《My Killing President》 Chapter 1 Divorce Chapter 1 Divorce ¡°The president of LK Corporation, Alistair Mu, took a yacht out to sea with a woman the day before yesterday. The woman is a debuting model named Mechan Huang. They were photographed being intimate and spending the entire night on his 50 million-dor yacht.¡± This news was reported on TVst night and quickly spread all over the city. The woman sitting in the middle of the sofa was wearing a drab gray and blue uniform and a pair of sses with her hair tucked. By the way she dressed, it would be easy to mistaken her for an old maid. But once people saw past her in appearance, you could see that she had beautiful skin, a cute, round face, and a pair of beautiful eyes. She was definitely a beauty. She now watched the news without showing any emotion. The nanny Mrs Li stood by and watched her. She had no idea what Annabelle Xia was thinking at this moment. Annabelle and Alistair had been married for a year, but Alistair was never really at home. News like this happened from time to time. "Madam, these are just scribblings from desperate news reporters on a slow news day. Don¡¯t believe these rumors." Mrs Lee calmly said, trying tofort her. Annabelle wasn¡¯t sure, but honestly at this point she didn¡¯t care if was true or not. She didn''t answer Mrs Lee. She just chuckled, picked up the cell phone on the desk, and then dialed. Soon, the call was put through. ¡°Hello, who''s this?¡± the man on the other end of the phone spoke. ¡°It¡¯s Annabelle.¡± Annabelle said with no emotion. "What¡¯s the matter?" There was a trace of impatience in the man¡¯s voice over the phone. "Are youing back tonight? I want to talk with you." Annabelle said, holding her mobile phone. "If there is something you want to talk about with me, just say it on the phone. I really don''t want to go back to see you. Your appearance makes me sick!" Alistair said brutally. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After hearing what her husband said, Annabelle held the mobile phone tightly and said, "but we are married." "Annabelle, I warn you you''d better not say that we are husband and wife. We are married due out of convenience. Besides, I''m sick of your appearance. I wish I could really divorce you." The man on the other end of the phone shouted loudly. Divorce¡­ "Alistair, we''ve been married for a year. I''ve never cheated on you. How could you this?" Annabelle asked him. "Because you make me sick." "Well, in that case, let¡¯s give you what you want. Let¡¯s get a divorce!" Annabelle said. There was a long pause. The person on the other end of the phone was clearly stunned. "What?" "It''s you who wants a divorce. I hope you will let us end it and leave my family the hell alone!" Annabelle said. The person on the other end of the phone said that he wanted a divorce, but didn¡¯t actually think it could happen. After a brief pause, the man on the other end said, "OK, as long as you''re willing to sign the divorce agreement! I left one in the house in case of this." "I''ll sign it. Just make sure to keep your promises." "Ok!" She hung up the phone angrily. Mrs Lee, standing on one side of the coach, heard the entire conversation. At this time, she went up and looked at Annabelle, "madam, do you really want a divorce?¡± Annabelle turned to face her. Looking under the rim of her sses a pair of clear eyes gleamed, "This will be best for me and him." ¡°But your inws?¡± "He will have to take care of them," Annabelle interrupted Mrs Lee before she could finish. Annabelle went upstairs and suddenly thought of something, "Mrs Lee, clear the table." Annabelle said. "Aren¡¯t you going to eat dinner now?" Mrs Lee asked in surprise. "No, I¡¯m not hungry." With that, Annabelle ran upstairs. She took out the divorce agreement that Alistair had talked about and signed it directly! Looking at the words on the agreement, Annabelle smiled for the first time in months. Chapter 2 Her Real Face Chapter 2 Her Real Face ¡°Alistair, from now on, I have no rtions with you! I hope I can live my own life without interference from you.¡± Annabelle signed the divorce agreement, took her sses off, and then untied her hair. Her ck hair cascaded down to her shoulders which opened up her face a bit. You would be hard pressed to find anyone who wouldn¡¯t say she was a beautifuldy. At this moment, she was not as rigid as she was before. Her watery eyes, which were as crystal-like as ss, shimmered with charm. Finally! She could finally leave! Thinking of this, Annabelle couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. She stood up, changed out of her old-fashion clothes into a bright yellow dress with heels and threw her old clothes onto the bed. With a pair of high heels, she looked quite tall, and beautiful. She then roughly packed some of her favorite clothes and put them into a luggage case. When Annabelle went downstairs and saw that Mrs. Lee was doing some cleaning. She looked totally different from what she looked like before. She looked at Annabelle as if she was a stranger. Annabelle walked towards Mrs. Lee and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Lee.¡± ¡°Ma¡­ Madam!¡± Mrs. Lee was shocked and finally came to her own sense. If Annabelle hadn¡¯t said anything to Mrs. Lee, Mrs. Lee would probably have not said anything to her. In Mrs. Lee¡¯s eyes, Annabelle was almost like a stranger. Annabelle smiled, ¡°Alistair and I are divorced now. I am going to move out today. Thanks for your care and help over the past year.¡± As she spoke, she nodded at Mrs. Lee to show her gratitude. ¡°Oh, no need to say thank you madam. That¡¯s what I should do. But madam, are you really going to leave?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± She looked quite delicate and beautiful with a light make-up on her face. Looking at Annabelle, Mrs. Lee stammered, ¡°If¡­ if Master Mu were to see you now, then maybe he would have regretted his choice to divorce you¡­¡± Annabelle smiled upon hearing her words, ¡°Mrs. Lee, keep that between us.¡± She waspletely done with Alistair. In the end, Mrs Lee could see the writing on the wall and nodded, ¡°Okay, then please take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°You take care as well.¡± Annabelle reached out her hands to hug Mrs Lee. Mrs Lee had been like a second mother to her and Annabe appreciated her care. ¡°All right, Mrs Lee, I¡¯ve got to go!¡± ¡°Let me send you off¡­¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve called a taxi¡­ It¡¯s sote now, have a good rest.¡± said Annabelle. Mrs Lee nodded and then sent Annabelle to the door. Annabelle looked down at the old-fashioned suit in her hand and then threw it into a rubbish bin. Finally! She could finally say goodbye to this mess of a situation. Seeing Annabelle getting into the car and leaving, Mrs. Lee couldn''t help but sigh. "If only Master Mu Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! could have seen Annabelle like she is now, he would have some regrets," she thought to herself. Annabelle walked into the airport with a luggage case in her hand and turned around to look at the morous night view. Goodbye, my miserable past! She said her goodbyes and then walked towards the security checkpoint without hesitation. Chapter 3 Made a grand return Chapter 3 Madeagrandreturn Two years after divorcing Alistair, she was in London. ¡°Congrattions on winning this award Miss Xia. Do you feel like saying something?¡± the host asked with a smile. Annabelle wore a perfect light-yellow gown that day. Her long curly hair was falling round her shoulder. She lifted the delicate crystal trophy and curved her lips, ¡°Yes I do. First of all I must thank my mentor and all my supporters. This award not only belongs to me, but also to all the people who support me, thank you!¡± Her speech was calm and to the point. The host continued, ¡°As we know, this award is a great achievement and an acknowledgement of you hard work! What are your ns for the future?¡± The question threw Annabelle off guard. She recollected herself and responded, ¡°Actually, I have decided to return to my home country. I n to work for the Yunrui Corporation.¡± Her response threw the audience into amotion. The Yunrui Corporation was a rising star in the past two years. In merely one year after bing a public listedpany, it had unequalled results and had the potential to be one of the hot uing London; why was she packing her bags and leaving all of that for a job in an upstartpany that was still finding its feet. Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything more and left the stage. - The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, Annabelle was dragging her suitcase through the airport of her old hometown, wearing a pair ofrge sunsses in an attempt to cover up her face. However, her slender figure and her outstandingly fine temperament still caught a lot of attention. Annabelle took off her sunsses and took a good look at her old hometown. A sense of nostalgia washed over her. Atst, after two long years, she was finally back! Taking a breath, she went out with her suitcase. She got the key to her rented house and moved straight in. It took her half a day to tidy up the ce to her liking. She had be independent and headstrong after these two years. Just as she finished tidying up the room, her phone rang. ¡°Hey Annabelle, are you back?¡± It was Dorie on the phone, a childhood friend of hers. Dorie was her best friend, a person she considered closer than a sister. ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient that I just finished packing and now you give me a call?¡± Annabelle rested on the sofa and tried to rest. ¡°Sorry my love, I was just got free.¡± Dorie said coyly. Upon hearing her sweet voice Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°Alright, you are forgiven.¡± ¡°When do you n to start working?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! I''ll buy you dinner tonight, let''s go celebrate!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Catch yater, bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Ending the call, Annabelle reclined on the couch and treated herself to a little shut eye. She was exhausted from all the travelling and quickly fell sound asleep. Annabelle¡¯s rest was interrupted by a sudden call. She answered drowsily, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I am calling from the HR department of Yunrui Corp. Can I confirm that you willmence work tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes I will.¡± Annabelle confirmed, waking up immediately. ¡°Perfect! Please proceed directly to the HR department upon reaching thepany building tomorrow morning. See you at 9:00.¡± ¡°Noted. Thank you.¡± Ending the short conversation, Annabelle did azy stretch and checked the time. It was already nighttime. Just when she was about to give Dorie a call, her doorbell rang. She stood up, gently tidied her dress and opened the door. ¡°Annabelle!!¡± Dorie pounced on her as soon as the door was opened, full of exhration. Annabelle was happy too, ¡°I thought you would be busy again!¡± ¡°Even if the sky falls, I would have still made it tonight! Let¡¯s get going, my treat!¡± Annabelle nodded with a satisfying grin, she quickly put on her sneakers and followed Dorie out the door. Dorie and Annabelle were having a great evening filled with great food and even better conversation. Then, almost out of the blue, Dorie asked, ¡°Annabelle, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will run into Alistair?¡± Chapter 4 Unbothered Chapter 4 Unbothered This abrupt question dimmed the atmosphere immediately. Annabelle was caught off guard, but she continued to enjoy the food without even really thinking about the question. ¡°So what if that happens? We are divorced.¡± Annabelle said slowly and with little emotion. So what if they crossed path. She was apletely different person from what she was just two years ago. ¡°Umm¡­You aren¡¯t wrong, but you aren¡¯t worried at all?¡± Annabelle thought about it, and then spoke to Dorie, ¡°I would be lying if I say it didn¡¯t cross my mind. However, it¡¯s been over 2 years! I believe he has no recollection whatsoever.¡± Moreover, it was a sham marriage. A marriage without love or even physical attraction. There would be no way he could have even thought about it! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Also, with Alistair¡¯s ¡°exceptional¡± personality, he would only bother himself with attractivedies. Thinking back on how she once looked, he undoubtedly believed she was some hideous monster, like that stupid clown in the movie IT. ¡°Well,¡± Dorie twisted and twiddled the legs from the spicy crab, and greedily sucked on them. ¡°The 2 years ago you, ya I think he won¡¯t care. But, now...¡± Dorie squinted her eyes cheekily, ¡°If he could see how you look now, I dare say he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the divorce!¡± ¡°HA! What¡¯s done is done!¡± In the past 2 years, Annabelle hadn¡¯t even thought of getting back with him. ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Dorie asked curiously, while continuing to feast greedily on her delicious food, ¡°Annabelle, you acted so weird. You were willing to go through such lengths to change your appearance for an entire year! What more, Alistair was and is one of the top dogs in this city! I can only imagine how many women dreamt of being with him. Yet you did everything possible to get rid of him. You gave up such a stable life.¡± ¡°Ha! Because I was a smart girl! I¡¯ll take crazy over stable any day.¡± Annabelle responded proudly like a peening peacock. Being stable lead her to enter a sham marriage for the sake ofmercial interests. Being stable lead her to live a life with Alistair, an indecent and scious man, who would do anything possible to sleep with any women except her. Therefore, Annabelle was determined to not be a victim of that type of thinking ever again. Dorie nodded inplete agreement. Alistair¡¯s scandalous behavior was undeniable, and everyone knew it. All of a sudden, Dorie stiffened up. She even stopped eating and slurping off the spicy sauce on her fingers. With a serious look she asked, ¡°Hey Annabelle, if Alistair found out that you deliberately deceived him 3 years ago¡­ What do you think is going to happen to you?¡± Annabelle was stupefied. She quietly muttered, ¡°I guess, I will have to pay for my sins..¡± Dorie red her nose and gave her a forcedughter. ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t return to thepany for him right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°There were many factors, and it felt like it would be the best move for me.¡± Dorie just nodded dutifully and stopped prying. The two continued to have a good heart to heart chat and the rest of the evening went off without a hitch. After the dinner, they went to their respective homes. Annabelle took a shower and gave her tutor in London a call. After talking, she charged her phone and went to sleep. Chapter 5 Work Chapter 5 Work Early the next day, Annabelle reported for duty at Yun Rui Corp. Thepany staffs treated her with the outmost respect, which only made sense considering her distinguished qualifications. ¡°Miss Xia, luckily the weather is on our side today, it¡¯s like the sun itself is weing you to our extended her friendly handshake, ¡°I must say I am surprised by your young age. And may I say, you are absolutely gorgeous!¡± Annabelle responded affectionately with a sweet smile, ¡°Thank you for the kind words Madam Chung. I can only imagine the exceeding hard work and capabilities to im the position of manager at your young age!¡± Madam Chung let out a jovialugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to the Design Department, or the DOD. Annabelle bowed gently and followed closely as Madam Chung took her towards the DOD. Once they entered the premise, Madam Chung pped her hands to get everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Everyone please. If I could have your attention please. You have a new co-worker today¡± When everyone shifted their attention to the neer, Madam Chung announced, ¡°Allow me to introduce Miss Annabelle, she just got back from London and from today onwards she will be part of your team!¡± Members of the department stared fervently at Annabelle. Be it men or women, their eyes could not help but notice this dazzling beauty. Annabelle was wearing a ssical strapless dress that entuated her slender frame, along with a gold-embroidered sash about her waist and simple but elegant ne around her neck. She stood humbly and gracefully, meeting all the new faces with a kind smile. Her attitude made the team love her even more. As Madam Chung signaled her, Annabelle took a few steps forward. With a bright and pleasant voice, she bowed and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Annabelle. I am delighted to make your acquaintance and I look forward to working with all of you!¡± ¡°Wee to the DoD,¡± someone impulsively yelled. ¡°Oh yes! Another beauty joining the DoD!¡± another male colleague good naturally added. Madam Chung and Annabelle bothughed. ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right, the DoD is like a modeling agency.¡± Madam Chung said and got augh from the rest of the department. Then, Madam Chung waved to call one of thedies in the department, ¡°Covi, Annabelle is our newbie here. You are going to do her orientation.¡± Covi was also fashionably dressed, shrouding her petite figure in a sack-like print dress with pink stripes. ¡°Roger that!¡± she replied. After a short chat, Madam Chung finished by reminding Annabelle to report to the President by the end of the day. Annabelle nodded in affirmation. ¡°Carry on with your good work everyone. Now, I have some other work to get done.¡± ¡°Yes Madam.¡± Annabelle had now officially joined the Yun Rui Corp.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Covi was diligent and helpful, making the transitioning processes as smooth as butter. ¡°Thank you so much Covi!¡± Annabelle sincerely expressed her gratitude. ¡°You are most wee. Should you need any help, just ask!¡± Covi replied cheerfully. ¡°Will do!¡± ¡°Alright, do carry on. I will go back to work now.¡± ¡°Sure, see you around.¡± ¡°Ciao~¡± Both of them returned to their respective desks and begun their work. Annabelle carefully scanned around, and she was more than satisfied with her new workce and office environment. And so, her new work routine had begun. When it was noon time, Covi approached and invited her for lunch. ¡°Annabelle, want to grab some lunch together? I¡¯ll show you around!¡± ¡°Yes please!¡± And the both of them took off leisurely to the cafeteria. Chapter 6 Dominator Chapter 6 Dominator Covi enthusiastically poured out all she knew about Yun Rui Corp, not omitting even the tiniest details. At that moment, Annabelle felt as if she was watching a documentary of thepany with Covi as the narrator. Annabelle found her sweet and adorable or at the very least genuine. The two women chatted throughout lunch. ¡°I heard that you were highly aplished back in London and won numerous awards! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Covi eximed and her eyes gleamed with admiration. ¡°I mean, I got lucky. Anyone can do it with some luck.¡± Annabelle replied cheerily. ¡°That I doubt! However, I have always wanted to work in London,¡± Covi said with eagerness and enthusiasm. It was clear that she had wanted this for years. ¡°Well, to be steadily employed at Yun Rui Corp is no easy feat, you are also a remarkabledy!¡± ¡°Haha that¡¯s right!¡± Covi red her nose yfully. ¡°Although Yun Rui¡¯s sess has been pretty recent, it has already shown substantial promise. I believe in its potential; thispany can definitely make it BIG!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more,¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°I already had exposure to Yun Rui all the way from London!¡± That was one of the many reasons she came here. ¡°By the way, are you aware that our president is an unbelievably young and charming man?¡± Annabelle shook her head jovially. She was never too keen in these matters. ¡°Not only is he more handsome than most celebrities, he is only 26 years old! More than that, his Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. aptitude for business is phenomenal. He single-handedly founded and advanced the Yun Rui Corp to this scale. She is every girl¡¯s fantasy!¡± Covi¡¯s eyes were beaming with stars like a fan-girl. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Go for it! Chop chop!¡± ¡°While everyone is actually working on it, I¡¯m just gonna sit back and watch,¡± Covi continued, ¡°You will understand once you meet him.¡± She gave Annabelle an exaggerated, naughty grin. Annabelle just nodded in a carefree way. ¡°However, there seems to be rumors about him getting married and then getting a divorce¡­¡± Covi¡¯s info gave her a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but she reserved her curiosity and asked no further questions. What a coincidence? The two swiftly finished up their lunch and continued on with work. In the afternoon, Annabelle was called to the president¡¯s office. She packed up some documents and took the elevator to the upper floor. Just when she was about to knock on the president¡¯s office door, she overheard two people talking. ¡°Alistair, the dinner party tomorrow¡­ why are you not bringing me along?¡±¡± It was a high pitched, honeyed voice, which made Annabelle hesitate to enter. Obviously there was another person inside, and it sounded like something very personal going on. ¡°If you keep on touching me, you¡¯re gonna¡­ ¡± This time it was a deep, husky male voice. The startling situation made her jaw drop and her bodypletely freeze in shock. What are they doing? What is happening? Isn¡¯t this the president¡¯s office!? ¡°Are you feeling angry with me? I have been a naughty girl. Why not you punish me¡­ I¡¯ve been a naughty, naughty girl¡­¡± The female voice said quaveringly. And soon there was an inaudible squeaking and heavy breathing. Annabelle was stupefied, imagining the heated scene on the other side of the door. As an adult woman, this wasn¡¯t something that was unfamiliar to her. However, what was disturbing was the time and ce. Having sex in the office? Unbelievable! It never crossed my mind that the reputable president of Yun Rui was such an indecent man. Could it be¡­ She heard the muffled groan of a man Annabelle was mmed back to her senses. She knew she must leave at once before she causes any interruption. ¡°Yoi, this is my working space,¡± the owner of the male voice said, ¡°Be a good girl. I¡¯ll call you soon.¡± He sounded soothingly gentle but upromising. The door was then pushed open. Chapter 7 Confrontation Chapter 7 Confrontation Annabelle tensed in panic and turned away to leave. ¡°Who are you? And why are you standing here?¡± A hostile and booming voice came from inside. Annabelle knew she must now give them a satisfying exnation, otherwise it would just spell trouble. She lifted her eyes and hid her uneasiness, with a modted tone, she exined, ¡°I am the new¡­¡± Just before she could finish her sentence, she received her second trauma of the day. It was Alistair! What in the world is he doing here!? Annabelle¡¯s mind went nk and her jaw droppedically, like the genie from ddin. He is the president of Yun Rui?! How in the world is this even possible! And at that moment, countless thoughts raced through her mind. Every single cell in body yelled ¡®RUN!¡¯, but her feet were heavy as lead, as if it was rooted in the ground. After a few years, Alistair looked more mature and even closer to perfection. He seemed to be molded from y by one of the great artists of the past. His basalt jaw and Spartan shoulders spoke to his great strength. He possessed atent, leonine power and always moved with purpose and authority. Perhaps, his only blemish was that his stare was cold as ice and his eyebrows were also pointed up like he was perpetually angry. Alistair observed the stranger from head to toe. Not a beauty in the ssical way, no flowing golden curls nor temperament like a catwalk model, but in her ordinariness, she was mysteriously attractive. Something radiated from her that made her pleasing. A pair of arched eyebrows looked down on Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. sweeping eyshes, her tranquil eyes stared at him and a set of dazzling, angel-white teeth gleamed as she left her mouth wide open¡­ Wait a second¡­Why is her mouth wide open? And the way she looks at me is rather¡­ peculiar. Does she know me?¡± However, Alistair could not remember. ¡°You have yet to answer me,¡± Alistair asked again, intimidatingly this time. His enchanting voice brought Annabelle back to her senses, ¡°Umm¡­ I am¡­¡± ¡°Were you eavesdropping on us?¡± Thedy beside him strutted forward, presumably the aforementioned Yoi Han. The plight of pretty women. Yoi disyed an obvious hostility towards Annabelle. She med Annabelle for interrupting her attempts to get Alistair under her control. Annabelle frowned at Yoi¡¯s rudeness, ¡°I am the new designer, Annabelle. Reporting for duty.¡± Annabelle answered impably, clear and concise. ¡°Xia¡­ Annabelle?¡± Alistair lightly repeated after her, while his eyes scanning with a mixture of interests and iprehension. When Alistair mentioned her name, Annabelle could feel as if her heart was in her mouth. She couldn¡¯t move a muscle and her hands started to sweat. When it rains, it pours. How unthinkable that the famed president of Yun Rui Corp was HIM! If she only knew, she would NEVER have considered working here! ¡°Come inside,¡± Alistair instructed. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Yoi called out sweetly. ¡°Yoi, you should leave. I have work and I will find you after I am done.¡± Alistair told her off with authority. ¡°Okay~ I¡¯ll wait for you tonight!¡± Yoi answered meekly. She knew how to behave when her man got serious. She has spent sufficient time with him to learn that he takes great care in his workce. ¡°Ok.¡± Mu replied. As the twodies crossed paths, Yoi threw her a warning re. Finally, Annabe and Allistar were the only two left in the room. Chapter 8 Enmity Chapter 8 Enmity After Yoi left, Annabelle¡¯s heart was sunk with nerves but she tried her best to appearposed. Mu sat solemnly on his leather swivel chair. His suit was a midnight ck, unbuttoned and his rippling muscles suggested good health. Handsome was an understatement, he was bewitching and breath- taking. It was unthinkable that the two would meet again in this manner after two years. Alistair read Annabelle¡¯s personal file with care and paused at her name and picture. ¡°Annabelle? From London?¡± he raised his eyes and looked intently at her. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Annabelle replied with confidence. However, her heart was pounding and her brain was overloaded. Fear and regret were building like a snowball in her stomach, why didn¡¯t she do a proper background check on Yun Rui beforemitting!? She hand-picked the devil! ¡°The CV is not too bad,¡± Alistairmented, unimpressed. Not too bad? What in the world do you see on that resume that says, ¡®NOT TOO BAD¡¯ ?! Annabelle was ticked off, ¡°My skillsets in the workce are even stronger than my resume shows I feel.¡± Alistair eyebrow rose in attentiveness and he barely hid a sh of amusement in his eyes, ¡°Well it seems that Miss Annabelle has outstanding abilities.¡± ¡°If I was anything but outstanding, I don¡¯t think I would be standing here.¡± Speaking to Alistair after two years feltpletely disorientating. By looking at his face, one would not be able to guess his thoughts or observe any hint of emotions at all. Alistair continued to fix his eyes on her with keen interests. It was a first for him to encounter a woman like this. She didn¡¯t use the predictable ttering, she did not go out of her way to impress and nor had she appeared to be an egoistic person. However, something was just a little off about her behavior. ¡°True, it is important to be capable at work. But I think having amendable character is more crucial.¡± Annabelle¡¯s furrowed her brows faintly. ¡°Mr. Mu, are you suggesting that I was actually eavesdropping just now?¡± Alistair did not answer. He reclinedzily and met with her serious gaze. His answer was obvious. ¡°Mr. Mu, let me make things clear. I came up to report duty to you, the rest was mere coincidence.¡± Annabelle spoke with firmness, and she put on her dutiful smile. ¡°You could¡¯ve knocked.¡± Mu responded antagonistically. ¡°I decided not to. I reckoned getting interrupted when you were ¡®busy¡¯ will not be a pleasant experience for both of us, so I chose to take off immediately. It was bad timing that the door opened before I could leave. Do you think I should take the me?¡± Annabelle said confrontationally. After two years, not only had his scious habit remained unchanged, he had actually be worse. Alistair caught a hint of anger in her voice. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Are you disrespecting me?¡± He asked, biting word by word. ¡°Respect is earned sir, not given.¡± Annabelle replied indifferently. ¡°And now you are lecturing me?!¡± Chapter 9 Familiarity Chapter 9 Familiarity ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I am merely stating a fact.¡± What an interestingdy Alistair thought while hiding his smirk. Thedy stood fearlessly before him, arousing even more of his interest and curiosity. And Annabelle immediately regretted her actions. She had caused too much unnecessary attention! Now she felt like she was thrown into the lion¡¯s den without any heads up. Face hot as coal, her icy fingers pinched tightly on her dress. Annabelle tried topose herself, ¡°If there is nothing else, I shall now head back to work.¡± She quickened her steps without waiting for an answer. ¡°Hold on for a moment,¡± Alistair¡¯s alluring voice came from behind. Annabelle froze instinctively. She shut her eyes. Why did I stop!? I should¡¯ve ignored him and walk away! It was inexplicable, but it was hard for her to not listen to him! Alistair rose from his chair slowly and strode towards her. There was a deafening silence and Annabelle can hear her own heart pounding rapidly. On the surface she seemed expressionless but underneath she was on pins and needles, so tensed that she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. He has an overshadowing build. A dangerous air around him that invaded her space and was slowly constricting on her. She had thought about thousands of possibilities of them meeting but never like this! Did he recognize her? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Alistair stared intensely at her. His eyes had the same rity as a mountain stream and gleamed with vigor like two magnificent gems. He came closer until he was almost touching her. Annabelle was startled and she backed up terror-struck to the wall. Alistair continued to corner her by moving his arms over her and pressed them onto the wall, leaving her no room to escape. His action was aggressive and provocative. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing!?¡± Annabelle¡¯s attempt to appear calm was not working. Shepletely panicked under his pressuring presence. Even after two years, he remained unchanged! Just as ignoble and lecherous! Alistair was satisfied to see her breaking under his pressure. He had the charm to stop women in their tracks and he was ustomed it. The sudden pause in their natural expression followed by ovepensating with a nonchnt gaze and a weak smile. And of course, the blushing that gave their feelings away. His domineering attitude makes him even more attractive. ¡°What do you think I will do?¡± Alistair smirked smugly. ¡°Mr. Mu, you are being very inappropriate. What will people say?¡± A savvy woman too. Quick-witted and able to get out of a tight spot, Mu thought to himself. He paid no heed to her displeasure and stared even more intently at her face. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± He mumbled her name repeatedly, frowning deeply as he tried tob through his memory. Annabelle felt a trembling weakness in her knees. She breathed shallowly with outmost care, in great fear that he might recognize her. His next questionpletely caught her off guard and left her petrified. ¡°Why do you feel so familiar¡­ Do I know you?¡± Chapter 10 Confrontation Chapter 10 Confrontation The simple question dumbfounded Annabelle and left her at loss of word. Alistair looked as if he knew and was just waiting for her to answer. ¡°Mr. Mu, I think you are mistaken. I just got back recently (from London), how could we have cross path before?¡± Annabelle forced a most unsuspecting smile. ¡°Mr. Mu, I have a lot of work to do, so I really must go.¡± Annabelle ducked under his arms and hurried out the door, not waiting for his response. Once she was out she raced across the hallway and disappeared behind the corner. Alistair however still had his arms on the wall. A little caught off guard, all he could do grin from ear to ear. He was greatly amused, like a hunter who had just found his game. What a woman! Annabelle stopped in an empty hallway. She put her palm on her chest and took some deep breaths, trying to soothe her frenzied heartbeat. All she could think about was what had just happened with Alistair. She thought about his actions, his words and his demeanor¡­ Was he really that unaware? Or did he intentionally act that way? Annabelle was worried sick. She could believe that not only had she run into him during her second day back home, she now joined thepany where he was the CEO! ¡°If Alistair knew that you deliberately deceived him, what do you think he will do?¡± Dorie¡¯s question began to resound in her mind. Well, it¡¯s likely I will have to pay for my sins! She had grown a lot over the past two year and she could handle pressure like this much better than before. However, things may be unpredictable from now onwards¡­ Urgh! Why in the world is this happening to me? Today the word that could best describe me was ¡°luck.¡± Now, just drop that L and rece it with an F. Annabelle had to make sure Alistair didn¡¯t recognize her. It was highly probable and definitely the most logical oue. It wouldn¡¯t take Sherlock Holmes to figure it out, and he would definitely take his chance for a little pay back. The gentle teasing wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Regardless whether he found out or not, she could not stay in thispany. Luckily, Annabelle was certain that the president would fire her because of the conflict earlier on. Well, instead of being discredited, I might as well resign myself! Annabelle made up her mind and decided to prepare her resignation letter. What a bummer! Resigning on the first day at work! However, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. To avoid unnecessary risk, she must leave. Annabelle exhaled in relief and headed back towards her department. It was then her phone rang. Dorie called. ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°Hi darling, how¡¯s work?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°Take a guess!¡± ¡°Must¡¯ve been awesome!¡± Annabelle calmed herself with a deep breath, and with a weighty tone she said, ¡°Dorie, do you know who turned out to be my boss?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Nope, who?¡± ¡°Alistair!¡± The name sucked out the veryst breath from her chest. Her voice was soft and shaking mildly. This conversation was like a choked cry for help that forced itself up her throat, while all she wanted to do was curl up into a ball and wait for her friend, or just anyone at all to save her. Her history with Mu must be an immutable secret! ¡°WHAT!?¡± Dorie shockingly squealed, ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Yes. Because just a moment ago, we¡¯ve already met!¡± Chapter 11 Resignation Chapter 11 Resignation ¡°WHAT!?¡± Dorie shockingly squealed, ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Yes. Because just a moment ago, we¡¯ve already met!¡± ¡°Did he recognize you?¡± Dorie asked frightfully. ¡°Not at the moment, but I think the fateful time is not gonna be too far off¡­¡± ¡°Then what should we do now? As per his personality and character, he will definitely mess you up!¡± Dorie getting more anxious the more she digested the news. ¡°I think so too, therefore I will be resigning ASAP.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Dorie agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you after hour. Let me get the resignation letter done first. See you!¡± ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll book a ce, text youter.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And they dropped the call. Annabelle went back to DoD and sat in her own desk. All the flooding adrenaline slowly begun to subside and she couldn¡¯t help but lost focus and let her thoughts wander. Who would¡¯ve thought, my first task here would be typing my own resignation letter! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle was a little heavy hearted to leave a satisfactory working environment like this, but nothing shouldpromise a peaceful life and put oneself in harm¡¯s way. It was the right call to leave this Whilst Annabelle¡¯s hand was busy tapping on the keyboard, her ears were upied too. To gather information, or more urately, gossips regarding Alistair. And impressively enough, he has a prolific history with women and in business¡­ If there was anythingudable that he has done for the past two years, was that his preference with women changed, from slinky models to celebrities and esteemed socialites. In addition, he has beenying low from the radar. No one caught wind of his actual lover or partner anymore. All they observed was that he was closely associated with the youngdy of the Hans Group Therefore, it was rumoured that Yoi was his current lover, but Mu never acknowledged it. Despite the couple¡¯s side by side appearances on multiple asions, and the countless pestering by the media, Alistair never gave a word of confirmation on the status of their rtionship. A thought shed through Annabelle¡¯s mind. She quickly tapped in the search engine and the results of Mu¡¯s rted information were listed on the screen. Most of the bombarding news was either scandalous or business rted. In summary, Yun Rui Corporation was founded in merely one year and brought to spotlight in the next. Ending the second year, Yun Rui had alreadyunched its business internationally. Though it irked her to admit, but Alistair had disyed a spectacr and distinguished aptitude in the line of business. He was an absolute self-made man. Yun Rui had proven a worth and value far exceeding his own familial asset, the Mu¡¯s Group. And he has risen higher as the president of Yun Rui than the young master from Mu¡¯s Group. Alistair had refined himself splendidly over the two years. Like a fine sculpture, his frivolousness was scraped off and a sense of mystifying maturity was brought to light. He seemed to do well for the past years. The divorce did good on him. Finding out more about him gave Annabelle a stronger resolve to resign. Separation had proven to be best for the two of them. Otherwise, should one day the truth unveils, all hell would break loose. Chapter 12 Coincidence Chapter 12 Coincidence It had gotten prettyte when Annabelle printed out her resignation letter. She handed it over to the HR department, tidied her belongings and left the office. She had made arrangement with TuanTuan in the evening to shop for some daily necessities. She called for a cab and head directly to TuanTuan¡¯s shared location. When the girls met, TuanTuan immediately clung unto her and urged for a tittle-tattle about the office incident. And Annabelle had to spend the next five minutes cagily exining. ¡°Can the two of you not be so clich¨¦?¡± TuanTuan remarked, ¡°And did he really failed to recognize you?¡± ¡°I would like to think so,¡± Annabelle smiled bitterly, ¡°Sometimes life is just like a movie. But if he had known who I am, he wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way.¡± All the drama got Dorie frisky. She shoved a spoon right in the face of Annabelle and asked sportively, ¡°Dear Miss Xia, may I ask for your kind time for a short interview?¡± ¡°Yes you may,¡± Annabelle replied yfully along. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s on your mind when your ex-husband couldn¡¯t recognize you?¡± Annabelle pretended to think hard, and answered earnestly, ¡°I thanked God.¡± ¡°Perhaps also a little, tiny mini bit of¡­ disappointment?¡± Dorie asked cheekily. ¡°Nope.¡± Annabelle replied instantly. *p p* ¡°We hereby authenticate that Miss Xia, you are no ordinary woman!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Annabelle burst into a cheerfulughter, ¡°And you¡¯re corn nuts, hahaha!¡± The mood was lightened up. Dorie turned down a notch and asked concernedly, ¡°You have been his wife for some good years. I think anyone else in your shoe would¡¯ve felt disgruntled, or definitely a bit offended with the fact that he didn¡¯t even recognize you¡­¡± ¡°To be fair, my heart was all set to leave that time. So I guess there was no room for other emotions.¡± Annabelle replied. ¡°What¡¯s the n now? Resigning?¡± ¡°Yup, the letter is ready and will be submitted for processing first thing tomorrow!¡± ¡°Gonna find a new job?¡± Annabelle nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Of course. With my credentials that would be easy like ABC.¡± Well, no dispute over that. ¡°No matter what¡¯s your decision, you have my full support!¡± Dorie said encouragingly. Cheers! Thus began their celebratory drinking. After a while, Dorie excused herself to the restroom. As she approached the corner in the hallway, out came a waitress from the blind spot in the opposite direction. She was holding a serving tray and the unexpected brush threw her off bnce. The sitting cup of drink was then sshed aside. ¡°AHHH!!¡± Everyone in the diner turned their head to the rming shriek. The victim was a youngdy, presumably wealthy judging by her choice of quality fabric and stylish dress. She screamed as droplets from the steaming hot coffee sshed onto her. She fixed her re on Dorie, a fresh swell of molten rage rose in her and flowed through her likeva. ¡°ARE YOU BLIND?! OR DO YOU WALK WITH YOUR EYES CLOSED?!¡± Annabelle was at loss of words when she saw who was speaking. It was Yoi! Dorie was irritated by her rudeness. However, as she was partly liable for the ident, she decided to be a gentlewoman and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± ¡°Do you think a simple SORRY would suffice?! Do you know how much this (dress) cost!? You¡¯ve ruined my day!¡± Yoi continued to make a fuss and she was boiled in anger. Chapter 13 Provocation Chapter 13 Provocation ¡°Do you think a simple SORRY would suffice? Do you know how much this (dress) cost!? You¡¯ve ruined my day!¡± Yoi continued to make a fuss and she was simmering in anger. What a spoiled and bratty woman! Dorie was not a guileless person either, she would feel no burden letting thedy have a taste of her own medicine. She faked a mannered smile and said, ¡°Miss, I have given you my sincerest apology, is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°APOLOGY?! Your apology is practically useless! Do you know you¡¯ve RUINED my day!?¡± Yoi continued to squeal and wail. Dorie eyed her as though her bull-shit-meter was ticking at the red zone, ¡°Cool, if it¡¯s useless then forget about it!¡± And her reply made Yoi almost chocked with anger. Just when she was about to explode, she noticed anotherdy beside Dorie. Annabelle! She was still marinated in resentment towards Annabelle due to the afternoon episode. And now they meet again. The mes of rage licked through her once more¡­ ¡°YOU AGAIN!¡± Annabelle stepped forward unwillingly, she tried to be polite and said, ¡°Miss Han, my friend here really did not mean¡­¡± ¡°Do you think apologizing will help? I reckon the two of you were deliberately trying to cause trouble!¡± Yoi interrupted. Annabelle frowned distastefully at her rudeness. But before she could say anything, another person appeared by the doorway and walked towards Yoi. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was none other than Alistair! Annabelle¡¯s stomach instantly dropped in dismay. She avoided eye contact and went stone-faced. Dorie stared at Mu with an exaggerated jaw-drop as if next thing her tongue would roll out like a red carpet. She then turned her stiffened neck back and looked at Annabelle worriedly. However Annabelle appeared to be calm as sea, showing no sign of care. And that left Dorie wonderstruck. Whoa¡­ girl you¡¯re so hardboiled! Mu paid no attention to Dorie and all his attentiveness was caught by Annabelle. Why does she seem to shun me so much? Mu felt a mood of mischief under his cor, the more she wanted to avoid him, the more he wanted to mess with her. ¡°What happened?¡± Mu asked Yoi gently. And once she heard Mu¡¯s voice, it was as if her personality changed. She pursed her lips and held his arms dallyingly, ¡°Alistair, look at how they dirtied my favourite dress from you. I cherished it so much and only wear it during important days¡­¡± That pouting face and kittenish tone gave Dorie goosebumps. ¡°Oh really?¡± Mu redirected his gaze on Annabelle, expecting a response. Annabelle however, still remained cool as a cucumber and kept her silence. ¡°Miss Han, We had apologized, what else do you want from us?¡± Dorie asked. Yoi kept quiet but put up a discontented face. Annabelle stepped in reluctantly thereafter, ¡°Miss Han, why not we do it this way; you tell us the price of your dress and wepensate you.¡± Yoi leered at her and answered, ¡°This is a treasured gift from Alistair, how can it bepensated with money?¡± Wow! Is being a cat¡¯s arse a profession or she was just gifted? ¡°What do you want then?!¡± Dorie¡¯s tone suggested that shepletely lost her patience. And Yoi¡¯s nce went past Dorie and fixed on Annabelle¡­ Chapter 14 Degradation Chapter 14 Degradation Yoi¡¯s nce went past Dorie and fixed on Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia, are you and your friend trying to cause trouble?¡± Dorie¡¯s anger roused when she heard that, just when she was about to speak her mind, Annabelle took This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. the initiative and said to Yoi, giving her a botox smile, ¡°Miss Han, what do you think we can gain from disturbing you?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Dorie assented. ¡°Well, why would I know?!¡± Yoi leered provocatively at Annabelle. This haughty attitude of Yoi was really testing their patience. Dorie decided not toy low anymore and challenged her, ¡°If dignity is worth money, yours probably can buy a can of soda!¡± This wealthy and spoileddy had never been insulted all her life. She clenched her fists and her nose red with fumes of anger. ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY!?¡± She yelled furiously. ¡°Well, apparently not only are you behaving like a cat¡¯s arse, but you¡¯re deaf like one too.¡± ¡°You little¡­¡± Yoi was breathless with anger and she stomped hot-temperedly with her heels, ¡°Alistair, look at them, they are bullying me¡­¡± All these dramas did not faze Mu one bit and he appeared to bepletely undisturbed. With a light- hearted tone he told Yoi, ¡°Yoi, why do you get upset because of them? Isn¡¯t that degrading?¡± Once again, Yoi¡¯s face took a 180 degrees change, back to her sweetened look. She stuck out her chest and her nose red in pride, ¡°You are right! I shouldn¡¯t bring myself low like this!¡± And now the ball of insult was served right on back. Dorie was still struggling to keep her anger in check while Annabelle had been showing her humourless smile. ¡°What should we do with this dress? And the dinner too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you a new er.¡± ¡°Thanks, Alistair!¡± And Yoi gave him an immodest smooch on his cheek. Whilst doing so she leered belligerently at Annabelle. Annabelle continued to stand still with her botox smile. She was perplexed by such undeserved hostility and pugnacious behaviour. What more, they have only met just ONCE¡­ Sigh, women trouble¡­ Dorie too, felt annoyed and a crawling urge for mischief. She drew out 20 dors of change and shoved it in front of the couple. ¡°Miss Han, however it may be, we would still like to offer a token of apology. Take this for the dry washing fee.¡± Yoi frowned upon the petty notes, ¡°20 dors? You seriously think that¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ No. But the problem is you are worth only this much!¡± And Dorie turned her head away victoriously and winked at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, shall we?¡± Annabelle continued to remain silent. She nodded happily and followed after her. And now, raw anger thrummed within Yoi! She turned towards the twodies but they had already gained some distance. ¡°If you lie down with dogs you get up with fleas! Such ill-mannered people!¡± How dare they insult her like that! She etched this humiliation in her heart and swore to payback, but in the ount of Annabelle! ¡°Alistair, look at them¡­¡± Yoi yanked his arms restively. ¡°There is no need to be unsettled with them. Be reminded, you are a prestigiousdy. Why be bothered with them? Alistair spelled out for her patiently. Chapter 15 Secret Chapter 15 Secret ¡°There is no need to be unsettled with them. Be reminded, you are a prestigiousdy. Why be bothered with them? Alistair spelled out for her patiently. However, Mu¡¯s eyes were glued to that interestingdy, all the way until she was gone. It was clear as day that Yoi was still flickering in frustration. Mu looked at her and warm-heartedly said, ¡°Let it go, and let¡¯s go shopping for your dress!¡± And since Mu had given his words, Yoi can only go along with it, ¡°Alright!¡± Once outside the diner, the twodies instantly burst intoughter. ¡°HAHAHA! I feel pure satisfaction watching her constipated expression!¡± Dorie eximed, still trying to soothe her breaths, ¡°better yet, she could grow a few pimples from that!¡± Annabelleughed even harder hearing her words, ¡°Well, you whooped her ass this time!¡± ¡°Sigh, I feel sorry for my 20 dors. I wanted to give just 10, but I don¡¯t have any smaller change. What a waste!¡± ¡°I think that was too generous of you. I would¡¯ve given¡­ ONE dor!¡± Dorie grinned from ear to ear, ¡°This is nothing! If she finds out about you being Alistair¡¯s ex-wife, I think she would cross the rainbow bridge!¡± Dorie paused briefly to cluck at her own joke, ¡°Soical! By the way, this Alistair, I never knew he is such a tosser!¡± Annabelle pondered momentarily and said, ¡°This I agree.¡± The twodies got into Dorie¡¯s sedan, still tittering. All of a sudden, Annabelle jolted and said seriously, ¡°Hey Dorie, whatever happened between me and Alistair, make sure to bring it to your grave!¡± ¡°I know I know, don¡¯t worry about it. I will not tell a single soul!¡± Dorie replied convincingly. ¡°d to hear. I just don¡¯t want unnecessary troubles¡­¡± Annabelle mumbled. ¡°Understood, consider it done!¡± Dorie made a gesture to zip her lips. ¡°I trust you.¡± And the two went on with their nned shopping. Early the next day, Annabelle went to Yun Rui to expedite her resignation. After yesterday¡¯s episode, she was certain that Yun Rui will no longer be her ce to stay. She handed her resignation to the HR department, and that caused the manager, Madam Chung to be very puzzled. ¡°Miss Xia, you just joined thepany yesterday, and decided to resign today? Is anything bothering you here?¡± ¡°Madam Chung, my sincerest apology for the inconveniences caused, but this is due to personal reasons, it has nothing to do with thepany!¡± ¡°I see. What a shame. We could really use apetent person like you!¡± Annabelle gave her an apologetic smile. She had good impression towards Madam Chung and respected her dearly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Madam Chung reviewed the letter and said, ¡°Let me pass this to the president.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± Annabelle replied. Shortly after, Madam Chung returned from the president¡¯s office, ¡°Miss Xia,¡± She called out, ¡°Mr. Mu asked you to drop by his office.¡± Annabelle troublesomely frowned, ¡°Must I go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. Your letter is with him and he specifically called for your presence.¡± Annabelle nodded weakly, ¡°Noted. Thank you Madam Chung.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, don¡¯t leave. We would love for you to stay!¡± Madam Chung persuaded earnestly. Annabelle bowed and smiled back politely, she then braced herself and trudged towards his office. Chapter 16 Trouble Chapter 16 Trouble Annabelle bowed and smiled back politely, she then braced herself and trudged towards his office. Mu was sitting on his desk, working on dozens of documents lying in front of him. He was wearing a ck fitting top, and Annabelle was unknowingly mesmerized by watching him work withplete focus yet unself-conscious. He had such an authoritative posture and a confident disposition when he was bustling around and penning. It was at that moment even Annabelle was captivated, no wonder so many girls had fallen helplessly for him! He finally signed off a piece of paper, and raised his attention towards Annabelle, who was standing by N?velDrama.Org content. the door. ¡°Are you resigning?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Annabelle replied straight-forwardly. ¡°Tell me why.¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrow drew together. Are you seriously asking for a reason? I can give you a list! That ill-fated encounter in the office. And shortly after, the upsetting experience in the diner. Has he forgotten about all that? Why does he lookpletely unbothered, does he not care at all? It was rumoured that previously when he was in LK, an old-time employee unintentionally said something that displeased him, and then said employee was mercilessly fired, despite serving loyally for decades! Now Annabelle was baffled. But if Mu decided to ignore those upsetting events, she was more than happy to oblige. ¡°It was due to personal reasons.¡± She said slowly. ¡°Personal reasons?¡± Annabelle could almost hear Mu¡¯s lifted eyebrow. ¡°Miss Xia, do you think working in Yun Rui is child¡¯s y? And you dare provide suchme excuse to resign?!¡± Annabelle eyebrows loured into a frown. However, she remainedposed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s regrettable and I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sorry and that¡¯s it? How irresponsible! Then who will bear thepany¡¯s losses?¡± Mu asked sternly. Company¡¯s losses? Annabelle frowned even deeper. She met his eye with a firm gaze, ¡°Mr. Mu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°What I mean?¡± Mr. Mu made a sardonic scoff, ¡°Yun Rui invested in extensive procedures and voluminous work to absorb new blood. You have upied that very limited spot and resources. Now after just ONE DAY and you are resigning? Are you messing with us?¡± Isn¡¯t that too forceful of an argument? Annabelle thought to herself. Or perhaps is he trying to create trouble for me? Whenever Yun Rui offered a vacancy, there will be innumerable influx of application. Annabelle was not disconcerted. She gave her trademark botox smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Mu must be joking. A promisingpany like Yun Rui can definitely get much superior employees. As for me, it is regrettable but I have personal matters that I must attend to.¡± ¡°Personal matters? As far as I know, Miss Xia you were back very recently. How can there be matters of such urgency?¡± ¡°Well, this is a private matter.¡± ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t just ame excuse?¡± Annabelle was irked. Is he sharp or is he just being unreasonable? Why am I feeling it so much in my gut that he is doing this on purpose! ¡°Mr. Mu, with all due respect, that does not have anything to do with my resignation.¡± Annabelle had no intention of backing down. Mu straightened his back readily, ¡°Of course it does!¡± And he flipped and slid out a document in front of him. ¡°Miss Xia, feel free to take a look. This is our employment contract, a period which shall not be less than two years in the course of which the employee is bound to work in the employer¡¯s service, should the employee¡¯s reason of dismissal is due to his/her personal reasons¡­ then they will have to bear a penalty!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyes widen gradually in a slow realization¡­ Chapter 17 Scheme Chapter 17 Scheme ¡°Miss Xia, feel free to take a look. This is our employment contract, a period which shall not be less than two years in the course of which the employee is bound to work in the employer¡¯s service, should the employee¡¯s reason of dismissal is due to his/her personal reasons¡­ then they will have to bear a penalty!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyes widen gradually in a slow realization. She was too caught up to resign and neglected this crucial factor! ¡°Miss Xia, do you already have a decision?¡± Mu asked guilefully. Annabelle stood helplessly in shock, her lips tightly pursed together. She was carefully thinking it through and bncing the pros and cons. ¡°I ept the penalty.¡± Annabelle spoke and her eyes still gleamed with hope and beautiful serenity. Her response rmed Mu! He cocked his eyebrows in scepticism and with disbelief he apuded, ¡°Twice the amount of contract breaching, Miss Xia you¡¯ve wowed me with your wealth!¡± ¡°I believe the liquidated damages are still affordable.¡± Annabelle smiled humourlessly, while on the inside she was crazily cursing. Goodbye to all her savings all these years! ¡°Ok, if that¡¯s the case then I shall bother you no more. Two million dors. And I will approve your resignation once the amount is received.¡± I beg your pardon? WHAT TWO MILLION DOLLARS?! Annabelle gasped with stupefaction, she difficultly gathered her breath and asked, ¡°Two¡­ two million dors?¡± ¡°Yes. Have you not reviewed the contract carefully before you signed? And I was kind enough to omit the losses you¡¯ve caused Yun Rui.¡± Mu now replied with a jolly tone. Annabelle plodded hesitantly to his desk and took a good look at the contract. Dear Lord! It¡¯s true! Those ck and white had utterly crushed all her lingering optimism. After conversion, she had only managed to save up close to a million, where to get the other half? Annabelle was left dumbfounded and her brain went into a hiatus. ¡°Yes Miss Xia? Aren¡¯t you aware of these terms and conditions?¡± Mu asked pretentiously. Annabelle expression nked in silence. She signed off hastily because she was too eager to work for Yun Rui. It had never crossed her mind that it will boil down to this. And what else can be more shockingly unexpected than the fact that Alistair was the president of Yun Rui! Her misery made Mu feel victorious and poised. He smiled cheekily and patiently waited for her response. It felt like forever, until Annabelle finally mustered up her determination and said, ¡°Give me some time¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I am a very, very busy man.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be too long!¡± ¡°Alright. Since I am alsopassionate, I shall give you a two-days grace period. After that, if you are still unable toe up with the money, then I will have to apologise here in advance.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Two days?! Annabelle¡¯s massaged her knitted eyebrow trying to release some tension. Mu was definitely trying to mess with her! ¡°Mr. Mu, with all due respect, how is it possible toe up with two million dors in two days!?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that is of your concern.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This bastard! Even when she pouted angrily she has her unique charm, Mu thought. ¡°Miss Xia, why not you just resume your work here? Doesn¡¯t that solve all the problems?¡± Mu suggested, with a vicious grin on his face. Hearing that, Annabelle also smiled mirthlessly, ¡°Mr. Mu, Yun Rui is such an esteemedpany. Why bother with someone like me? Unless¡­ You have an unspeakable agenda towards me!¡± Annabelle¡¯s bold response and unfaltering gaze stunned Mu. His eyebrow lowered into a slight frown. Is this woman challenging me? Chapter 18 Revenge Chapter 18 Revenge Is this woman challenging me? What does she mean by unspeakable agenda? Mu wiggled his eyebrows and smirked, ¡°Miss Xia, what kind of unspeakable agenda do you think I have towards you?¡± ¡°Who knows~¡± Annabelle replied innocently. A prideful man like Mu would be ticked by this kind of suggestive usation. ¡°Miss Xia, what I value is your capabilities in business work. If you suspect that I have a different agenda with you, then you must be overthinking.¡± ¡°Well, I sure hope so,¡± Annabelle continued to look at him with a heedful and judgemental gaze, ¡°Mr. Mu please rest assured. I will definitely do the bank transfer in two days. If you have no other issue then I will take my leave. Goodbye!¡± Annabelle turned around andpletely ignored Mu. She straightened her back and left his office in temper. Watching her leave, Mu felt a strange tingling feeling inside. It was as if something is missing together with her enjoyable presence. Unspeakable agenda? So what if it¡¯s true¡­ I¡¯ll make you submit to me! On the other hand, right after escaping from Mu¡¯s office, Annabelle exhaled deeply. It¡¯s as if she just came out from a warzone and waspletely deted. Dealing with Mu was too stressful. Two million dors¡­ This enormous figure gave her a stinging migraine. Where in the world can she get a million dors in two days! Alistair was definitely trying to mess with her! However, it mattered not how strait the gate, she MUST leave Yun Rui. Otherwise if she were to spend more time with him, she would certainly go nuts! Early next day, Annabelle was brought back from dreand by a shocking phone call. ¡°WHAT? Police station? Alright, I am on my way!¡± She hurriedly rinsed and changed into casual wear and rushed to the police station. About one hourter, Annabelle and Dorie left the police station together. ¡°What damned luck. It was just a careless rear-end collision, but they sued me for intentional harm!¡± Dorie yelled in vexation. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Annabelle asked worriedly. ¡°Seriously I have no idea. This is injustice¡­ Ah I know, it¡¯s a revenge!¡± Dorie¡¯s anger spiked, ¡°Annabelle, you have made the right call. You must steer clear from that jerk Alistair!¡± Why is Alistair rted to this again? ¡°What does he have to do with your case?¡±Annabelle asked curiously. ¡°Because the ¡®victim¡¯ of ident is none other than him- Alistair!¡± Dorie replied with frustration. ¡°¡­ Alistair?¡± ¡°Exactly, I think he is doing this to sabotage me!¡± The more Dorie thought about it, the more distressed she got, ¡°Let¡¯s head home for now¡­ Oh right, remember not to let my family know about this, I don¡¯t want to them to worry unnecessarily.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Ok.¡± Annabelle replied mechanically. She was lost in thoughts. Sheter found out that Mu wasmitted to sue Dorie. And everything about this was just uncanny and unsettling. Nheless, Dorie¡¯s case had the highest urgency. She had her struggle but ended up reluctantly tapping in his office number¡­ Chapter 19 Plot Chapter 19 Plot ¡°Mr. Mu, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing this pleasant voice made Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His lips curved in smugness and he replied, ¡°¡­May I know who is this?¡± Annabelle knew that over the phone, Alistair absolutely, undisputedly and unquestionably had recognized her voice. And then he was just enjoying being a jerk! ¡°Annabelle Xia!¡± She gritted her teeth in irritation. And there was a long pause over the phone, Annabelle assumed that he was distracted by work or something else. Then he asked carefreely, ¡°Oh hey it¡¯s you, the money¡¯s ready?¡± Annabelle felt triggered. Whenever she spoke to him, she felt as if her blood pressure ran amok. She took in a deep breath, and tried her best attempt to speak calmly, ¡°That is not why I called today.¡± ¡°Oh? Then may I know why are you calling?¡± ¡°It is about the car ident!¡± Mu put down his pen andzed back on his swivel chair. Suited in an elegant ck once more and he looked exactly like a villian in some Bond¡¯s movie. ¡°Well well, what does it have to do with you?¡± He spoke with an enthralling charm. ¡°Mr. Mu, you should know that Dorie is my dear friend!¡± Annabelle restlessly said. ¡°And so what¡­?¡± He asked innocently. ¡°Can you please drop your charges? It was clearly an uplicated ident, why are you suing for intentional harm?¡± Annabelle replied. Mu had a sly grin on his face, he pretended to get worked up and said, ¡°Miss Xia, are you suggesting that I have wrongly used her?¡± ¡°You should know best!¡± Annabelle almost yelled back. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Alistair must be doing this on purpose, and yet he was speaking so nonchntly! Mu was actually enjoying the moment. He tried his best not to sound shaky from swallowing all his ¡°Miss Xia, I must remind you to watch your words. How can you be sure that she wasn¡¯t intentional? You do rememberst night we have had a bad time in the diner right? That exins her motive to hit me with her car. She was causing harm to me, and you want me to unhand her?¡± So that¡¯s it, Alistair was really seeking his revenge! What a despicable man, he hasn¡¯t changed one bit all these years! However, Annabelle was unsure what his ultimate goal was¡­ ¡°She is my friend. I trust she won¡¯t do that!¡± Annabelle protested. ¡°Like you said, she is your friend, not mine.¡± ¡°Alistair Mu! You are framing her!¡± ¡°Yeah then so what?¡± Annabelle could no longer keep her cool and fury overcame her. But he was right, even if it was a false usation, was there anything that she could¡¯ve done? ¡°Not only that. I will make sure she gets prison time. You must know that I am at least capable of that, right?¡± Mu spoke gently. But his words were cold and menacing, ying right in the Bond viin character. Fear hit Annabelle like a cold shower. She was absolutely certain that with his financial capabilities and familial connections, giving Dorie a legal trouble would be easy as pie. She knew she must not stir up any anger from Mu anymore. She lowered her tone and asked bitterly, ¡°Can you please tell me what you want?¡± ¡°Why do you say it as if I am up to no good?¡± Mu asked innocently. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you?¡± She replied. Otherwise you went through all the troubles and inconveniences just to kill boredom? ¡°Wow you know me so well!¡± Mu chuckled and there seemed to be deeper meaning to his words. His reply gave Annabelle sudden chills. But she quickly shook her head, it must be that she was always overthinking whenever she faced him, there¡¯s no way he meant that¡­ ¡°I believe Mr. Mu is someone who take calcted actions to achieve his objectives,¡± Annabelle exined, also trying to avert the topic, ¡°so tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Mu grinned victoriously, his bewitching eyes shone with gleam of mischief¡­ ¡°Are you suggesting that you will agree to whatever I want?¡± Annabelle¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. She didn¡¯t like the sound of that, scared even. His words sounded too wrong¡­ and too intimate¡­ Chapter 20 Agreement Chapter 20 Agreement ¡°Are you suggesting that you will agree to whatever I want?¡± Annabelle¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. She didn¡¯t like the sound of that, scared even. His words sounded too wrong¡­ and too intimate¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t know what was hatching in Mu¡¯s mind. All she knew was that her emotion has been riding a rollercoaster, fully grasped by this dangerous man. He is like a monarch, unpredictable and full of enigmatic charm. ¡°What¡­ what do you mean!?¡± Annabelle asked, unknowingly she was nervous as a bride. ¡°What do I mean? How can you ask for favours and don¡¯t know what that mean?¡± Mu replied with a sardonicugh. At that moment, Annabelle waspletely cornered. She felt utterly hopeless as Mu had gotten the upper hand. There was nothing she could do against the Ace up his sleeve. The idea of Dorie getting jail time for something as trivial as that was tormenting her. Moreover, her intuition told her that Dorie was only a victim of coteral damage! Alistair must be exacting revenge because of Yoi¡¯s incident! After some consideration, Annabelle opened her mouth, ¡°Ok I¡­I ept! Just tell me what you want!¡± and it was like all her energy was drained. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Everything was dancing perfectly to his tune and Mu expected nothing less. Although Annabelle had knew that had she continued to drag on, things will definitely escte and Mu will eventually raise the bar! ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡± Mu¡¯s deep voice was hauntingly charming. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure Mr. Mu isn¡¯t someone who quits until he gets what he wants. So I¡¯ll take my chances while I still can.¡± Her steady voice showed that she was determined. That sure did not sound like apliment, Mu thought to himself, but it wasn¡¯t untrue either. ¡°Alright, I have a challenging case on my hand, and since you have extensive experiences overseas, I think you are best suited for the job and I believe you can handle it well.¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s it?¡± Annabelle asked in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s it. What else are you expecting?¡± Mu found satisfying pleasure when he teased the gullible woman. Annabelle was rendered speechless. Mu was too unpredictable for her, but now everything seemed to be better than expected! ¡°Ok, I ept. Please honour your words and drop your charges against Dorie!¡± ¡°Hold your horses Miss Xia. I will only consider that after youplete your task!¡± Mu grinned ruthlessly over the phone. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t sue her either, she is safe¡­ for now.¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows knitted worriedly, but she knew that was the best she could ask for. Mu will not ¡°Alright. You have a deal!¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Mu gave his word doubtlessly, ¡°See you tomorrow in office!¡± And he hung up the call. In the president¡¯s office, Muzefortably on his chair, eyes still on his phone and he seemed to be in a pleasant mood. Everything went ording to his n! On the other side, Annabelle sighed wearily. Who would¡¯ve thought after all these dramas happening, and she¡¯s back to Yun Rui again! But if that could be helpful to Dorie, it was worth doing. Her eyes shone beautifully with kindness and serenity. Little did she knew, all this was a conspiracy designed just for her¡­ Chapter 21 Awkward Chapter 21 Awkward The next day, Annabelle went back to work. It was fortunate that except for Madam Chung, no one else was aware of her resignation, otherwise it would be crazy awkward to be back in office. It appeared that Madam Chung did bit her tongue about this, no one else was informed and she weed her warmly, ¡°Mr. Mu has great expectations of you, don¡¯t let him down!¡± ¡°Thanks Madam Chung!¡± Annabelle smiled sweetly back at her. She was still determined to quit Yun Rui. And she will do that right after resolving Dorie¡¯s case. Staying back here is like a ticking time bomb. Any time, Mu could¡¯ve found out about that and¡­ Just N?velDrama.Org content. thinking about it sent shivers down her spine¡­ If there was one thing thatforted her, it was that Mu showed no sign of recognizing her. Definitely a good news in bad times. In Mu¡¯s Office. Annabelle stood silently in front of Mu, patiently waiting for him to finish some paperwork. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here.¡± Mu arched an eyebrow. His attitude is seriously ticking me¡­ His personable arrogance that was absolutely charming to other women seemed to only irritate Annabelle more and more. Seeing as how Annabellepletely refused to entertain him, Mu withdrew a sealed envelope from his drawer and passed to her. ¡°This is it,¡± He said, ¡°If you canplete this assignment, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± And he stared directly at her tranquil eyes, waiting for an answer. ¡°Mr. Mu, I believe you are a man of your words.¡± Annabelle carefully unsealed the documents and flipped through it. ¡°Of course,¡± Mu replied. ¡°Alright! Then we have a deal. I¡¯ll see myself out now.¡± Annabelle held the documents confidently and wait for his approval. ¡°Ok.¡± He nodded and replied. *click* As the door shuts after her, Mu¡¯s lips curled up in mischief¡­ On the other side of the door, Annabelle drew a deep breath and sighed restfully. Facing Mu was nerve wrecking and she found her body always tensing up. Suddenly, her phone vibrated and it was a call from Dorie. ¡°Hey Annabelle, did you talk to Alistair?¡± Dorie asked hurriedly. ¡°Why?¡± Annabelle hesitated, she would like to keep it a secret from Dorie. ¡°Answer me first!¡± Dorie said impatiently. After pausing for a while, Annabelle admitted to her. ¡°I knew it!¡± Dorie was exasperated, ¡°I am so sorry to drag you into this mess!¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need for sorry between us. Besides that, I didn¡¯t actually do much!¡± ¡°Are you serious? Didn¡¯t Alistair demand something in exchange?¡± Dorie¡¯s tone rose in hopeful optimism. ¡°Not really. He asked me to return to Yun Rui and handed me a challenging assignment.¡± Annabelle told her off with negligible details. ¡°Just like that?!¡± Dorie was in disbelief. ¡°Just like that.¡± Annabelle reassured her. Dorie knew her best friend would omit some details to safeguard her and leave her guilt-free. She felt thankful and guilt-ridden. However, she couldn¡¯t think of a better way around it. ¡°Thanks Annabelle. But please promise me; if Alistair somehow crosses the line, you must abandon ship and steer clear! I strongly believe justice is not blind!¡± Dorie said, with a mixture of relief and worry. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll do that. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Annabelle reassured her. ¡°Ok. Call me if anything!¡± ¡°Will do, gotta go!¡± ¡°Ok, bye!¡± The two ended the call and Annabelle went back to her seat. She tidied her desk and carefully reviewed the document from Mu¡­ Chapter 22 Exploitation Chapter 22 Exploitation The two ended the call and Annabelle went back to her seat. She tidied her desk and carefully reviewed the document from Mu¡­ She studied it meticulously and realised that this task ispletely unrted to her field of expertise. Her eyebrow loured in concern, this seemed to be an intentionalplication from Mu. However it may be, she did not have much of a choice, a sink or swim situation. And Dorie will be charged with criminal offense. Annabelle massaged her temple and begun processing the avable information. Her gaze was focused and determined. She took it as a challenge to herself, and most importantly, to save Dorie. After an hour, she reclined restfully and rxed her strenuous eyes. It was fortunate for her to have substantial business exposures when she was studying in London. She was also especially grateful that many of her learning opportunities were not limited to ssroom experiences only, but also covered interpersonal skills, problem solving techniques and critical thinkingpetence. Seeing how absorbed Annabelle was in work, Covi slid over on her chair to check on her. ¡°Hi Annabelle, howe we didn¡¯t see you around yesterday?¡± Covi asked caringly. Little did Annabelle knew, she had set a new record in Yun Rui, to be absent on her second day of work. Her colleagues were curious and bewildered. Some were even excitedly looking forward for good gossip materials. Annabelle felt weed with her friendliness and she raised her head to greet her, ¡°Hi Covi. I had some personal matters to attend to so I took the day off.¡± ¡°Ah! No wonder, and here we were wondering what happened to you. We thought you were fired!¡± Covi said in a chuckle. It was not unordinary for people to get fired for ipetence after their first day here in Yun Rui. Knowing what her colleagues had been thinking, Annabelle smiled bitterly and almost let out a sigh. How she had hope thepany would just fire her¡­ But if she were to share a piece her mind, Covi would definitely think that she has gone mad! Annabelle shook her head gently and dive back into work. Watching how unself-conscious and absorbed she was, Covi was overcame with curiosity and asked, ¡°What are you working on?¡± ¡°Oh, just an assignment from Mr. Mu.¡± Annabelle replied casually. Covi casted a brief look at the document. When she noticed the familiar contract title, her eyes widened and her eyebrows rose in rm. ¡°Why is this here!?¡± She gasped. Covi¡¯s reaction suggestedplications. And now Annabelle was positive that the contract was more than what met the eye¡­ ¡°What about it?¡± Annabelle turned her body towards Covi and asked concernedly. But Covi just stared speechlessly at Annabelle. After sometime, she asked, ¡°Did you get on Mr. Mu¡¯s bad side?¡± Urgh¡­ Is that so obvious? Annabelle smiled guilelessly, she pretended to be unsuspecting and asked, ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Then Covi turned to look around cautiously and whispered to Annabelle, ¡°This second party of the Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. contract ¨C the CEO is an infamous lewd man!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrow immediately twisted in repulsion, and Covi continued on, ¡°Not only that, he has a weird temper and vulgar character. Everyone else is trying to stay away from this task. The PR office surrendered this case to Mr. Mu and he was having a hard time with it!¡± And now, this distressingplication was passed to Annabelle. Covi couldn¡¯t help but worry. Moreover, a beauty like Annabelle was likely to face some harassment! After the rification, Annabelle finally got the big picture and understood what Mu was referring to when he mentioned a challenging task¡­ So that¡¯s it! It was unthinkable of Mu¡¯s intention to pass her this case, what did he have in mind? Annabelle wondered. ¡°Annabelle, just reject this case. Otherwise, you will definitely be exploited!¡± Covi warned seriously. I know that too, but do I really have a choice? Chapter 23 Preparation Chapter 23 Preparation ¡°Annabelle, just reject this case. Otherwise, you will definitely be exploited!¡± Covi warned seriously. I know that too, but do I really have a choice? She had no doubt that should she reject this assignment, Dorie will just end up being the coteral damage. And since there was no more room in hell, she might as well focus her effort and get it over with. Annabelle contemted for a moment and asked, ¡°Covi, do you know any information regarding this CEO?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a lot!¡± Covi straightened her back and replied. ¡°Please tell me more.¡± Annabelle asked earnestly. She needed to get her hands on as much information as possible to better handle the situation. As Sun Tzu taught, if you know your enemy and know yourself, you will not fear a thousand battles! Covi helpfully spent some time to run over everything she could think of. After that, she got even more worried and said, ¡°Those dreadful stories were first hand experiences from our female colleagues. I¡¯ve even heard worse from otherpanies. Annabelle, do you really have to go?¡± Annabelle nodded her head stubbornly. ¡°This is my first assignment in Yun Rui. How can I disappoint Mr. Mu?¡± ¡°But this is not supposed to be delegated to someone your expertise!¡± Covi eximed vexedly. ¡°All the more reason to praise Mr. Mu for his clever judgement!¡± Annabelle fluttered her eyes and spoke jovially. And Covi can feel her burning sarcasm¡­ For the rest of the day, Annabelle spent all her time to study both the contract and the signing party. When it was about time to leave office, she went to the staff room to get a drink. When she came out, she was so absorbed in thought that she almost ran into someone. And the person was none other than Yoi, again¡­ She was wearing a crusted floral sequin wrap top and skinny jeans, and the water from Annabelle¡¯s cup almost spilled on her, again¡­ Is this a Charlie Brown karma or what? Luckily the collision was avoided, otherwise tragedy were going to repeat itself. Yoi¡¯s anger was roused, however when she looked clearly and recognized Annabelle, she was caught in a surprise. ¡°Its you?!¡± She blurted out in muddle, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be here? I am Yun Rui¡¯s staff,¡± Annabelle replied faultlessly. But Yoi¡¯s eyebrow knitted in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you resign?¡± Annabelle was alerted by her reaction. She was positive that no one else knew about her resignation. And now the question was, how could she know? Annabelle acted unsuspectful and asked in return, ¡°Miss Han, how did you know about this matter? My resignation wasn¡¯t made known to public. Unless¡­¡± Yoi instantly sprung like a frightened cat and interrupted, ¡°What nonsense are you spewing!¡± If Mu heard any of this, then she will get into trouble! Annabelle kept quiet. But her silent and suspecting stare began to unnerve Yoi. Yoi¡¯s face was like thunder and she jutted her chin. ¡°Miss Xia, if you don¡¯t want to be fired, then I suggest you watch your tongue¡­¡± She whispered softly to Annabelle with a threatening tone. N?velDrama.Org content. After that, she gave Annabelle a warning re and strode off towards Mu¡¯s office. Chapter 24 Payback Chapter 24 Payback ¡°Miss Xia, if you don¡¯t want to be fired, then I suggest you watch your tongue¡­¡± She whispered softly to Annabelle with a threatening tone. After that, she gave Annabelle a warning re and strode off towards Mu¡¯s office. Annabelle was rendered speechless by her warning. And she can almost imagine how Yoi was going to grumbleter in Mu¡¯s office. She couldn¡¯t care less and carried her drink back to her desk, ready to tidy up and leave office. Once she was back to her seat, a few colleagues gathered around nosily. ¡°Hey Annabelle, did you just quarrelled with Yoi?¡± They asked impatiently. Annabelle was dazzled at their reaction and she asked genuinely, ¡°Umm¡­ Does it look like I quarrelled with her?¡± ¡°She looked furious!¡± ¡°Well¡­ unreasonable people are always angry!¡± Annabelle joked yfully. The crowd burst into a giggle, Annabelle had always appeared to be professional and courteous, and her humour caught them off guard. ¡°But Annabelle, you should know that not only is she the youngdy of the Han¡¯s group, she is also our president¡¯s lover, asting one at that! It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get on her bad side¡­¡± For her fellow colleagues, Yoi has shown the potential to be Mrs. Mu, ergo any conflict with her is unthinkable. However, little did they knew, Annabelle and Yoi had already shed fiercely on her first day! Annabelle nodded and thanked them properly. She whole heartedly appreciated their kind gesture to warn her. In the president¡¯s office. Yoi pouted her lips and whined, ¡°What bad luck today!¡± Mu paused at his work and averted his attention to theining woman. He scanned through her and asked softly, ¡°Why? Is anything wrong?¡± ¡°I almost got sshed again!¡± She said in a grumpy face. ¡°Well luckily, you came out perfectly fine.¡± Mu heartened her up. What aroused her anger was the fact that the culprit was Annabelle. But she did not wish to mention that. Yoi drew closer to Mu and threw her arms around his neck, brushing her body intimately against his and caressed him gently, ¡°Alistair, why is Annabelle still working here?¡± And Mu instantly guessed what happened. ¡°Had she cause trouble for you again?¡± Mu stared intently at her and asked. It shouldn¡¯t be too far off This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. that the person who almost ssh on her was Annabelle. Yoi nodded sullenly. She tightened her hug and purred softly, ¡°I really dislike that woman, she¡¯s so crude¡­¡± ¡°I let her stay because she is still useful to me¡­¡± Mu smiled mysteriously. Yoi knew Mu will never make insignificant remarks, she looked at him with curiosity and confusion, waiting patiently for an exnation. ¡°Now, she is in charge of the Yuan Shi Group¡¯s case!¡± The rest was self-exnatory. Yoi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Are¡­are you serious?!¡± She knew all too well, just how dreadful and vile that CEO of Yuan Shi Group was. It was beyond her wildest guess that Mu had assigned her to this task. ¡°Now she is proceeding with the contract.¡± Mu replied, his lips curled up thinking about her. ¡°But¡­ why did she ept?¡± ¡°Because she didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Mu¡¯s rification sent Yoi intoplete bliss. How sweet of Mu that he had nned it all out to get payback for her! She leanedpletely on him and melted in his arms. ¡°Thank you Alistair, I am so touched that you went this far for me¡­¡± She whispered tenderly. As Mu felt a warm, moist sensation down his neck, he just smirked secretly and kept silent. Chapter 25 Bravado Chapter 25 Bravado Be it the lions¡¯ den, she would valiantly take up the conquest! As she entered the Yuan Shi building, she went straight to the receptionist and inquired, ¡°Good morning, may I know if Mr. He is in?¡± ¡°Good morning, can I ask if you have an appointment with him?¡± The receptionist replied, but her gaze was teeming with an unnatural hint of pity. After Covi¡¯s extensive introduction and some self-study, Annabelle can fullyprehend the meaning behind her mild response. But Annabelle was unbothered. She came fully prepared and more importantly, she came to win! N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I am afraid I don¡¯t have an appointment,¡± Annabelle exined and smiled politely, ¡°However, I am a designer from Yun Rui Corporation and I would like to have a chat with Mr. He regarding some business urgencies. Can I trouble you to inform him?¡± ¡°My apologies, ording to thepany¡¯s policy I can¡¯t do that¡­¡± In the meantime, some distance away, appeared a veryrge man with a wide, pulpy face and a stern expression. Hisrge head was grey, perhaps even a little oily. His clothing was of rich stuff, but old. The moment he saw Annabelle, his eyes gleamed greedily. ¡°What is happening there?¡± Mr. He asked coldly, and his eyes werepletely feasting on Annabelle. A follower of his volunteered to find out and quickly stepped up to the reception desk. Annabelle turned towards the group of people and when she noticed the infamous CEO, she minced forward. She tried to speak pleasantly and delightfully, ¡°Is this Mr. He? I am a designer from Yun Rui. Can I talk to you about the contract?¡± Annabelle appealing charm immediately struck the group of people. Her blue flutter hem dress brought out her elegant curves, and the way she carried herself was a perfect bnce ofnguid and dominance. Most noteworthy was her stunning eyes that radiated a gentle but upromising intelligence. Mr. He was impressed at Annabelle. Most people (woman) would either try too hard or talk pretentiously, but Annabelle gave him a fine impression. Or maybe she was unaware? ¡°Yun Rui corporation?¡± crow¡¯s feet spread from the side of his eyes, and he nced over the documents in Annabelle¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes that¡¯s right.¡± Annabelle stoodposedly after replying. Even if Mr. He¡¯s gaze were ping-ponging between the documents and her chest, she showed no hint of awkwardness. After some time, Mr He averted his gaze and told her coldly, ¡°I need to leave right now. No time for that!¡± ¡°With all due respect sir, may I ask when will you be free? I¡¯lle over again.¡± Annabelle persisted. Mr. He stopped his steps and turned to smile at Annabelle. His smile stretched out further than any smile ought to, and he stared at her like a starving man looking at a hunk of meat, ¡°I will be free tonight!¡± That was daring and straight forward! And the crowd looked at Annabelle with mixed feelings¡­ Annabelle was taken aback by his word, but she quickly regainedposure and began thinking. Mr. He¡¯s intention and character was such a pain in the ass, that just meant his capabilities were equally or even more outstanding, that Yun Rui had been unwilling to give up on him. It didn¡¯t take long until Annabelle¡¯s lips also curved up confidently, ¡°That¡¯s great! What time tonight, Mr. He?¡± ¡°San, tell her my schedule!¡± He grinned undisguisedly and lumbered away. The assistant named San stayed back and gave Annabelle an address and their contact number. And the crowd just threw their judging peek secretly. Some even disdained her for prostituting herself! Chapter 26 Eavesdropping Chapter 26 Eavesdropping And the crowd just threw their judging peek secretly. Some even disdained her for prostituting herself¡­ Annabelle was deeply drunk in her own thoughts and she paid no attention to her surrounding gossips. Well, as Dr Seuss says, be who you are and do what you gotta do, those who matter don¡¯t mind and those who mind don¡¯t matter! Annabelle eventually left Yuan Shi Group and returned to Yun Rui. Once she entered DoD, Dorie immediately came up to her. It seemed like she has been anxiously waiting to check up on her. ¡°How was it Annabelle? Did he do anything to you? Covi asked hurriedly. Meanwhile, Mu was passing by DoD, as the department was along the hallway to his office. His assistance approached and was making a report to him. Mu¡¯s bodynguage suggested that he was quietly listening and reasoning at the assistant¡¯s reporting. However, all his attention was actually focused on the conversation between Annabelle and Covi. Did she actually go for it? He was confident that after Annabelle learnt about the difficulty of the case, she would be downhearted and eventuallye to seek his help. Things seemed to turn out more interestingly than nned. Back to Annabelle, she was still chatting light heartedly with Covi, ¡°haha, It was right in the public, what do you think he could¡¯ve done?¡± Covi¡¯s eyes blinked in unison, her tone rose higher and she eximed, ¡°Does¡­ does that mean you¡¯ve seeded!?¡± Annabelle looked at a ce over her shoulder, and she shook her head, ¡°No. However we did make an appointment to meet at Covenant Hotel tonight!¡± Covi wiggled her eyebrows sceptically, ¡°Tonight¡­? I knew it! And surely he is up to no good. Don¡¯t go, Annabelle!¡± Her voice tensed. Of course Annabelle was aware of that too. But she did not have the privilege of choice! In order for Dorie, and also for herself to break free from Alistair, she must go. Annabelle smiled warm heartedly to Covi and said, ¡°Thanks Covi, but don¡¯t worry about me. I will be just fine!¡± ¡°Just promise me to be careful!¡± with Annabelle being so determined, she can only remind her to be heedful. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°OK!¡± Annabelle replied, and affectionately tapped on Covi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s get on with work!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Their conversation was overheard by Mu. So you are meeting him tonight? Hmm¡­ Judging from Annabelle¡¯s attitude, Mu was doubtless that she would definitely be going. ¡°Mr. Mu¡­ Mr. Mu, what do you think?¡± Mu was brought back to senses when his assistant nudged him. His jaw clenched tensely, and he raised his hand to interrupt his assistant, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± And he led the way authoritatively. Once Mu left, Annabelle shifted her eyes to where he stood, her smile faded and her gaze was filled with intrication. ¡­ Later that night, Annabelle reached the Covenant Hotel right on time. She dressed up carefully, an elegant red dress with a gold embroidered sash about the waist, and simple jewellery that indicated wealth without being ostentatious. Her long, dark hair cascaded down her waist. She knocked on the door of VIP room 103, took a deep breath and pushed the door open. I can do it! And she marched her long legs forward. There was a giant sized round table inside, but only Mr. He alone was seated there. Behind him stood the assistant he called San, who gave her the venue and time. Annabelle smiled and greeted the two politely, ¡°Mr. He, thank you for being so kind to meet me!¡± she said. Mr. He¡¯s smile widened from ear to ear, showing his cigarette-tarred teeth. He was pleased with her attitude. He gently tapped on the empty seat right next to him and signaled her over. ¡°Sit.¡± Chapter 27 Tasteless Chapter 27 Tasteless Mr. He¡¯s smile widened from ear to ear, showing his cigarette-tarred teeth, he was pleased with her attitude. He gently tapped on the empty seat right next to him and signaled her over. ¡°Sit.¡± Annabelle silently drew a breath and steeled her mind. She sat down in poise. Mr. He leered greedily at Annabelle, and turned his gaze towards San. San immediately picked up his intention, bowed and left the room. Their gesture was transparent to Annabelle. When the room was left with the two alone, Annabelle felt an air of nervousness. She ufortably shifted her limbs and crossed her legs. After all, she was there alone with none other than the notorious Mr. He! She tried her best to be calm and collected. With an indifferent tone, she initiated, ¡°Mr. He, regarding the contract, ourpany¡­¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± Mr. He abruptly interrupted,pleting ignoring her attempt to make things formal. Annabelle was startled, but sheely replied, ¡°Annabelle.¡± ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± Mr. He looked musingly at Annabelle, sucked on his lips and said, ¡°What a nice name, I like it.¡± Hispliment did not cheer Annabelle, she smiled back politely and resumed her sentence, ¡°Mr. He, regarding the contract, I think we¡­¡± ¡°Do you know? You resemble someone I know¡­¡± Annabelle was again, interrupted. Since there was no chance for her to voice out, she just sat back listened to him attentively. Mr. He continued to stare intensely at Annabelle with his flint eyes, and they were dark and cupped by fleshy pouches. His serious stare made Annabelle withdrew instinctively. She looked back with her tranquil eyes but her bodynguage suggested much difort. ¡°You resemble a woman I loved dearly. She was my first love¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for your age, I would¡¯ve mistaken you for her!¡± Mr. He said full heartedly. However, his endeavour did not convince Annabelle one bit. She merely saw it as a loathsome attempt. What more, such a cheezy line¡­ He must be ignorant with TV dramas nowadays¡­ It seemed that his disreputable rumours were true. But his know-how was simply pathetic. Annabelle remained awkwardly seated, but her brain was constantly racking for solutions. She gave a shot to curve a smile and said, ¡°I think Mr. He is a rational man.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The underlying meaning was that, should he try anything inappropriate, then he would not be thinking straight. Annabelle¡¯s straight-forwardness brought a pause to Mr. He. He silently and unhurriedly took a good look at Annabelle. And Annabelle continued to remain seatedposedly, receiving his inappropriate stare, like how a tiger watched a bunny. After a short while, Mr. He broke into a strange, wheezingughter. With a hoarse voice he said, ¡°Are you not scared of me?¡± ¡°Sir you must be joking. Why would I be scared of you?¡± Annabelle replied indifferently. ¡°There are some rumours about me¡­ that I believe you must¡¯ve been familiar.¡± He asked. He was positive that Annabelle came fully prepared. ¡°Well sir, like you said it¡¯s just rumours. Why should I believe them?¡± She replied innocently. Looking at how Annabelle responded, Mr. Heughed unnaturally, and his body unnoticeably inched closer to her. Is she na?ve, or is she simply fearless? Chapter 28 Trick Chapter 28 Trick Is she na?ve, or is she simply fearless? ¡°Miss Xia, you are pretty sharp-witted!¡± Mr. He dropped his act and said humourlessly. Does she think that it makes a difference? The change in atmosphere raised a red g for Annabelle. Things did not seem to proceed as nned. What more, now Mr. He seemed to be getting bolder. Annabelle continued her attempt to act indifferent. With a courteous smile, she said, ¡°Mr. He, why not we talk about work?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you must be thirsty. Come, let me pour you a drink!¡± Mr. He handed her a ss of wine and raised his cup. ¡°Mr. He, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Annabelle rejected, her eyebrow furrowed faintly. Mr. He¡¯s expression hardened and his eyes got cold, with a merciless tone he said, ¡°Miss Xia, are you joking with me? You want to talk about business but rejects to drink, OR perhaps are you looking down on me?!¡± His words were upromising, leaving Annabelle in a tight spot. If she still wishes to continue with her objective, then she got no other way but to yield. ¡°Alright Mr. He, but let me just take one drink,¡± Annabelle stretched out her hand and epted the full Bordeux ss of red wine, she continued, ¡°After that, Mr. He, let¡¯s discuss about the contract!¡± Mr. He did not respond, his predatory eyes stare intently at Annabelle, waiting. And since there was no other way around it, Annabelle lifted the ss to her lips. Upon the icy-cold contact, the red wine fazed her with a hint of unnatural texture, but she ignored it and slowly gulped down the whole ss. Truth was, Annabelle was actually well-versed with her drinks. After all, she had been a regr wine aficionado back in London! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She pretended to be a non-drinker because drinking with Mr. He can be potentially suggestive and dicey. She gave a few ufortable cough and knitted her eyebrows tightly to convince herck of experience. ¡°Mr. He, shall we?¡± Annabelle said slowly and took out the contract. However, Mr. He stillpletely ignored her and eximed, ¡°Miss Xia, good one!¡± Annabelle smiled back, she shifted the documents slightly forward to hint. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink more!¡± Mr. He suggested, and he seemed to be in a euphoric state now. This time Annabelle frowned in displease, ¡°Mr. He, let us discuss about work matters first!¡± ¡°Why the hurry? Drink first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± He replied. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be drunk after that!¡± Annabelle told him assuredly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then we can talk another time.¡± Mr. He tantly said, showing no intention for a business talk. Annabelle caught on his ill-intention, and she too, tried to be more assertive, ¡°Mr. He, this assignment is very important to me.¡± ¡°Then you should know, to get your job done, you must give me something in exchange too¡­¡± He replied in a low voice, and his breathing got heavier. Annabelle was feeling a lethargy in her eyes, and she suddenly noticed that Mr. He was drawing closer! ¡°What¡­ What are you doing!?¡± She cried out in rm. ¡°Come on, you should know already¡­¡± Mr. He said raunchily, licking his thick dark lips and his hands drew closer under the table. Annabelle wanted to move back, but the sudden movement made her queasy. She was feeling a heavy-headedness as if the world was spinning. And Mr. He continued to giggle in euphoria, ¡°I will be gentle, you look just like my first woman¡­¡± Suddenly, an idea shed through and Annabelle quick-wittedly yelled, ¡°Mr. He, you better think it through!¡± Mr. He was puzzled, he stopped his movements and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Annabelle raised her arm, pointed to her watch and said intimidatingly, ¡°You only have 10 minutes!¡± Chapter 29 Accomplished Chapter 29 Aplished Annabelle raised her arm, pointed to her watch and said intimidatingly, ¡°You only have 10 minutes!¡± Mr. He¡¯s brown, cloudy eyes showed confusion, he knitted his eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Beforeing here, I made an anonymous call to your wife. I bet she¡¯s on her way now to check on you!¡± Annabelle hurriedly replied. Her senses were getting cloudier by the time. Mr. He¡¯s eye widened instantaneously in shock! ¡°What have you done!? ARE U CRAZY!?¡± He raised his voice in panic. It wasmon knowledge that Mr. He was a crude man. However, only very little knew that he was a hen-pecked man too! He was so fearful of his wife because a great deal of his business sess depended on her. Annabelle knew this because of hispany¡¯s worker. She overheard this crucial news during herst visit. ¡°Mr. He. All I want is to get this contract signed. Frankly speaking, this is a win-win deal for both you and Yun Rui!¡± Annabelle said assertively. Her eyes gleamed with upromising dominance and wits. The sudden change of events got Mr. He worked up. A rapid red flushed through his neck and to his face, and his face looked frightening with bluish veins and dark from constricted blood flow. ¡°ARE YOU THREATENING ME!?¡± He growled. ¡°You left me no choice!¡± Annabelle replied unyieldingly as well. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°You little¡­!¡± Annabelle waved her wrist and signalled the watch, ¡°8 minutes left!¡± Mr. He red at Annabelle like an angry beast, ¡°Do you think you will leave unscathed when she However, not only was Annabelle undisturbed, a victorious smile rose on her face, ¡°Regrettably I have been recording our conversation. Even if that didn¡¯t work out, I wouldn¡¯t have hard feelings. After all, what awaits me will be nothingpared to you, Mr. He!¡± Seemed to him that Annabelle had it all carefully nned out! Mr. He felt humiliated, he clenched his fists firmly and bluish veins were popping on his forehead. ¡°Mr. He, 6 more minutes,¡± Annabelle jogged his mind, ¡°I will leave immediately after you signed, and your wife will know nothing!¡± She said cogently and slid the contract in front him together with a pen. Mr. He did not think for long, he knew every minute counts and, what if his wife decided toe earlier!? He would be in serious trouble if he got caught red-handed! He picked up the pen and signed off the papers furiously, producing a sharp pen-scratched sound. He was so consumed by rage he did not even review the contract. After that, he mmed the pen on the table and turned his face away, breathing heavily through his nose. Annabelle carefully resealed the contract and put it in her bag. She stood up, bowed genuinely to him and said, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯m so sorry for this!¡± ¡°LEAVE ME ALONE!¡± he growled like an angry mob and bottomed-up his own ss of wine. And Annabelle hurriedly took off. How fortunate! Meanwhile, outside the hotel, Alistair sat restlessly in his car. He was lost in thoughts and instinctively drove to this ce. His eyebrows knitted in burden thinking of the conversation earlier today. Finally, he convinced himself to enter the hotel and made inquiries at the receptionist. Upon learning their room number, he quickened his pace to room 103. Just when he was about to push the door, it was pulled from inside and a petite figure rushed out hurriedly, bumping face to chest on him. Chapter 30 Drunk Chapter 30 Drunk Finally, he convinced himself to enter the hotel and made inquiries at the receptionist. Upon learning their room number, he quickened his pace to room 103. Just when he was about to push the door, it was pulled from inside and a petite figure rushed out hurriedly, bumping face to chest on him. Mu instinctively held her in and she hidpletely in his arms, grabbing tightly on his serratus and waist under his coat. Annabelle looked up and recognized Mu, her face was in an unhealthy blush. Feeling dizzy and disoriented, she asked puzzlingly, ¡°Why are you¡­ here?¡± Annabelle was wheezing heavily and Mu could feel her hot breath tingling on his neck. His body stiffened up as her hands were roaming around in his coat. Her body was baby-soft and she had a balmy feminine body scent. Mu¡¯s solemn eyes gleamed with perplexity and his eyebrow knitted in temper. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± He growled. ¡°Mr. He¡­ Mr. He¡¯sing!¡± Annabelle said nervously. Mu followed her frightful gaze and fixed his eyes upon the door. All of a sudden, the door handle was twisted. Annabelle was shaky at the knees and her condition seemed quite off. She leaned her head against Mu¡¯s chest and was barely responding. Almost instantaneously, Mu held her strongly and dragged her into the next room. Luckily it was empty and they hid behind the door. As Mu was sparing no effort to safeguard themselves, Annabelle clung and sped closely to Mu¡¯s body; their chests rose and fell together, their breaths in unison and his warmth and solid frame gave her reassuring security. Time froze momentarily behind that door. Soon, it sounded chaotic outside the door with heavy footsteps running all around the ce. Mu ced his ear on the door to try and get a hold of the situation outside. ¡°Mr. He, what happened?¡± ¡°Damn it! Find the girl!¡± And there was the sound of threading leaving the hallway. Mr. He stood outside the room. His rage was burning so strongly that his chest was expanding and lowering rapidly, eyes bloodshot as if he could fall to a heart attack anytime. He gave his wife a call earlier and found out that she was outside having fun with friends, Annabelle had tricked him! *Stomp stomp stomp* After the heavy footsteps disappeared in distance, the hallways returned to silence. Annabelle exhaled wearily and her body soften from all the tension. Her face was blushing and hot, unsure either it was due to the earlier happenings or other reasons. She continued to lean on Mu, unable to muster her own strength to stand up, or to think at all. Looking at this meek side of Annabelle made Mu¡¯s heart pound rapidly. He can almost hear his own heartbeat. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked coldly. Annabelle stuffed the document she gripped tightly on him and said sickly, ¡°Contract¡­ I did it!¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrows slowly gathered into a thunder. His gaze did not stop to check on the documents but was fixated on Annabelle. Inexplicably, an unnamed anger was roused in him. ¡°You are really fearless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mu said sarcastically. ¡°The contract¡¯s with you now. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll head off now!¡± Annabelle replied, just formting her words can cause a stinging headache. Head off? You are more likely to fall off now¡­ Annabelle was in no condition to be on her own. Mu grabbed her and continued to let her lean on him. ¡°What happened to you?¡± He asked, but this time Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. with a softened tone. ¡°I¡¯m fine, had a ss of wine just now¡­¡± Annabelle replied, her eyelids dropping lower and lower. A ss of wine? Just one ss and you¡¯re like this? Before Mu could say anything, Annabelle rolled her eyes and copsed. Mu¡¯s frown knitted even closely. However he wasted no time and removed his coat, wrapped around her thigh, and carried her in two arms out the hotel¡­ Chapter 31 Cause Chapter 31 Cause Before Mu could say anything, Annabelle rolled her eyes and copsed. Mu¡¯s frown knitted even closely. However he wasted no time and removed his coat, wrapped around her thigh, and carried her in two arms out the hotel¡­ ¡­¡­ Urgh, my head is exploding¡­ The first thought that came to Annabelle¡¯s mind was that this was not her bed, and then the stark smell of bleach. She scrunched her eyes at the bright light that was sipping through her closed eyelids. As the blinding light slowly subsided and she powerlessly tried to take a look at her surroundings. The room was pristine clean and gloomy, with IV and monitors beeping. The walls were a sickly-green and the linen was pale. Strange enough, Mu was sitting quietly right in front of her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Annabelle asked weakly, squinting her eyes at Mu to get a clearer vision. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± He asked in return, his voice was cold as ice. Annabelle tried to recall, she first went to meet Mr. He, they drank, then¡­ Her memory started to sh back like a train. ¡°I was admitted?¡± ¡°You remembered?¡± Annabelle nodded sheepishly, ¡°Did you send me here?¡± ¡°No, it was Batman.¡± Mu answered expressionlessly. The thought of what she put herself through ignited an unnamed temper within him. This woman must be out of her mind! Annabelle noticed his silent rage. She sat up and tried to pull on the IV line, thinking to leave. Next thing she felt was a sharp pain. Seemed that unplucking IV is only viable in movies¡­ She kept her mouth shut, better not acquaint herself any further with Mu. Shortly after, a doctor entered the room. This must be Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend¡­ He thought. And his friendliness turned up a notch. ¡°Miss Xia, are you feeling better?¡± The doctor checked on her, while maintaining an awkward distance from them. Annabelle nodded cheerfully and replied, ¡°Yes, much better!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s great! However Miss Xia, it is not advisable to drink such strong liquor. Luckily Mr. Mu sent you here in time, otherwise you could be knocked off for a good whole day! And what more, those that drink this type of liquor¡­¡± The doctor stopped halfway awkwardly. Well, it is the couple¡¯s business, better notment too much. The doctor was also familiar with Mu, or at least familiar with his ¡®poprity¡¯. Therefore he was assuming the two were seeing each other. Annabelle must say she was a little surprised at the test result, a negative. She suspected Mr. He to spike her drink, but it turned out to be just a really, really strong liquor. But then again, there wasn¡¯t much difference anyway. ¡°Thank you doctor!¡± Yaxni smiled and bowed her head slightly. Then Mu turned to look at the doctor and interjected, ¡°Can she be discharged now?¡± The doctor nodded servilely, ¡°Just make sure to keep her hydrated.¡± After having the green light from the doctor, Mu disappeared to handle the discharge procedures. It was already close to midnight when the two exited the hospital. ¡°Thanks for sending me here Mr. Mu. I¡¯ll make sure to pay you back for the medical expenses.¡± Annabelle said courteously. Mu however, was still feeling an irk at this episode and snarled sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve truly done it!¡± Annabelle was perplexed by his sardonicment. She frankly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Ever since Covi exined the situation to her, she was positive that Mu was just trying to mess with her. He was the cause for all that happened today! Isn¡¯t this what you want? Her words brought him to a sudden realization. He frowned and showed a troubled expression. Yes he did do it on purpose. But it never crossed his mind that Annabelle will actually take up the challenge, what''s more, so boldly. He was convinced that she would definitely chicken out¡­ Chapter 32 Deal Chapter 32 Deal It never crossed his mind that Annabelle will actually take up the challenge, what more, so boldly. He was convinced that she would definitely chicken out¡­ Annabelle stared intently at his eyes and the two were standing closely. Mu can see a serenity and truthfulness in her eyes and he was robbed of words. Seeing as Mu wouldn¡¯t give aeback, she continued, ¡°Mission aplished. I hope Mr. Mu will honour your words to drop all charges against Dorie!¡± ¡°I will. And we shall continue this discussion tomorrow in office!¡± And he turned around and left. Discuss in office tomorrow? Her assignment waspleted and he ought to honour his part of the deal, immediately at that. What are there to discuss? By the time Annabelle shook off her confusion, Mu reappeared along with his ride. His tinted window slid halfway, and his voice emitted from within. ¡°Get in!¡± His bossy temperament did not go well with Annabelle. She replied impatiently, ¡°For what?!¡± ¡°I am sending you home.¡± ¡­ Even Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows were too confused to react. She looked curiously at Mu¡¯s side-face, looked up the sky, and looked back at him again. Well, there isn¡¯t a blue moon and there was no pig flying! How odd! ¡°Umm that¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get a cab.¡± She finally replied. Mu turned to look at her with a furrowed frown. And Annabelle did not bulge a muscle. The two just stared at each other with mixed feelings. Until finally, his car¡¯s window slid back up and he drove away. Annabelle was somehow annoyed too and she took a cab home. It was already 1 o¡¯clock when she reached home. She can still feel her head pulsing from the hangover. It had been a long day and Annabelle waspletely exhausted. She fell sound asleep the moment she entered the house and dropped herself on the couch. The next morning. *bzz bzz bzz* Annabelle was in the middle of sleep when her phone vibrated. She dragged her hand around the couch to hunt for her phone, and then slid on the screen to answer the call. ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Annabelle, did you strike a deal with Alistair?!¡± Out came Dorie¡¯s high-strung voice. Annabelle lifted her heavy eyelids, her mouth was dry and her body sore from sleeping with bad posture. ¡°What happened?¡± Annabelle asked, still half asleep. ¡°He dropped all the charges!¡± Dorie replied, feeling a mixture of relief and stress. Well, at least Alistair was a man worth his words. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Did you do anything?¡± Dorie repeated anxiously. ¡°Not really, I just finished the task he gave me. It¡¯s surprising that he kept his words!¡± Annabelle replied. Upon hearing Annabelle¡¯s exnation Dorie finally breathed a sigh of relief. She has been feeling very guilt-burdened and stressed out with her case. ¡°Annabelle darling I love you! Thank you so much!¡± She yelled in exhration. Annabelle smiled contently. She could feel her dancing and jumping around through the phone. ¡°Stop being cheezy so early in the morning!¡± Annabelleughed heartily, and she lifted her phone temporarily to check on the time. Merlin¡¯s Beard! SO LATE ALREADY! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°HEY Dorie, I gotta go, work!¡± And she bounced up the couch. ¡°Ah? Alright!¡± Dorie replied, but the call had already ended. Annabelle used her maximum speed to wash up and get presentable, then hurried to office. When she finally reached office, she was panting and sweaty. Just a few more minutes and she would bete. And then, it slowly began to hit her like a wall¡­ I am resigning, why do I have toe on time!? Chapter 33 Opportunity Chapter 33 Opportunity I am resigning, why do I have toe on time!? She rolled her eyes at her own denseness, and marched confidently into the office. As soon as she entered DoD, she was caught in a surprise. *POP POP* And all she could see was fluttering confetti. A crowd gathered to cheer and apud festive style. Annabelle dazed momentarily and then asked awkwardly, ¡°Anything happening here?¡± Covi came up and held her hand, ¡°Annabelle, we heard that you have secured the contract with Yuan Shin Group!¡± She was so gleeful and Annabelle can feel her genuine joy for her sess. Annabelle looked around and she saw that everyone in DoD were there to give her this surprise celebration. ¡°Many have tried but failed. And Annabelle, you who just came managed to y the dragon, we are so proud of you!¡± Covi cheered. Annabelle felt warm-hearted. She had equipped and braced herself for office politics, toxic working environments and worse¡­ and now she found her current workce really pleasant. More than what she hoped for. Regrettably, she just couldn¡¯t stay¡­ Annabelle bowed her head gently and returned everyone¡¯s goodwill with a bright smile. ¡°I was just lucky!¡± She crooned, unsure whether her colleagues caught wind of what happened or not. Frankly speaking, it was truly lucky that she got the contract. And Mu¡¯s appearance after that was climacteric. It sent shivers down her spine just imagining what can happen otherwise. ¡°Congrattions Annabelle!¡± Covi wrapped her arms enthusiastically around her shoulder. ¡°Congrattions¡­? For what?¡± Annabelle was thrown in confusion again. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Mr. Mu announced that whoever got the Yuan Shi contract can take part in the Shi Rui Design Competition in Italy! Annabelle¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. She had heard of the Shin Rui Design Competition before. They were the pioneer and world-ss level in this field. If your showcase were able to win the de, there would be extensive publicity and they were considered one of the most high-return advertising one might run! Did Alistair really said that? Annabelle was tempted. ¡°Annabelle, you are so lucky! You are fresh in this line and already managed to secure one spot! As far as we know there were only two candidates allocated here. More than that, you can also be the chief designer in the Yuan Shi contractual work!¡± Covi spoke with stars twinkling from her eyes. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know about that¡­¡± Annabelle smiled bitterly, thinking of what happened. ¡°Mr. Mu gave his words, it¡¯s definitely yours!¡± Annabelle was clueless for the entire while, perhaps Mu really did say so before she joined the Meantime, someone called her from the back, ¡°Annabelle, Mr. Mu asked for you in his office!¡± Annabelle nodded to acknowledge and stood up. Before leaving for Mu¡¯s office, she cleared her throat and effused, ¡°Thank you all for encouraging and epting me! I am lucky to work here with everyone! I N?velDrama.Org content. have to go now but after I am back from the office let¡¯s have high tea together, my treat!¡± Her colleagues cheered it off, but they definitely heartfelt her genuine gratitude. Everyone loves a humble and generous person. And Annabelle excused herself to the president¡¯s office. In Mu¡¯s office. The door opened and Annabelle stepped through. And as per usual, Mu was sitting on his Bond-viin swivel chair, his coat on it. He was wearing a ck tailored shirt that fitted tightly like a glove. And he looked like a man who lifted heavy objects and put them down, and then done it again a few million times. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Annabelle averted her gaze and hesitantly sat in front of him. Mu then withdrew a collection of documents and passed them to her. ¡°Take a look!¡± Chapter 34 Stay Chapter 34 Stay Then Mu withdrew a collection of documents and passed them to her. ¡°Take a look!¡± Annabelle turned to a serious demeanour and picked up the documents. The first page was a registration form. ¡°This is¡­?¡± She asked in uncertainty. ¡°Registration form for the Shin Rui Design Competiton (SRD). Fill it and pass it back to me ASAP.¡± Mu exined patiently. So what Covi mentioned was true! Whoever signed off the Yuan Shi Contract will win a spot to join the SRD! Annabelle was put on the fence. She would really really love to utilize such a golden opportunity, just the experience from participation alone is priceless! However¡­ Mu observed that Annabelle suddenly went absent minded. Her knitted eyebrows and faint sigh Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. suggested that she was ced in a tight spot. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Mu asked. ¡°Mr. Mu, thank you for dropping Dorie¡¯s charges. But I have decided to leave my position here,¡± Annabelle spoke slowly, and she realized that she wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic when she brought up this topic this time. ¡°Reason!?¡± Mu¡¯s pitch raised slightly. ¡°No reason.¡± Of course there couldn¡¯t be one. It¡¯s unthinkable to tell you that I feel ufortable being together with you because we were married. ¡°Is it because of the previous misunderstandings?¡± Mu said, his fingers tapped rhythmically on the desk. Annabelle shook her head quickly. Mu¡¯s gut feeling told him that something was off. Annabelle¡¯s motivation to leave was very queer and unjustifiable. And now it just piqued his interests even more! He regained his self-possession and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°I hope you consider this carefully. It¡¯s not easy to secure a position in Yun Rui. What more, such an invaluable opportunity for SRD!¡± Mentioning SRD brought a frown to Annabelle¡¯s forehead. She seemed to struggle even more now. He was right. This SRD was definitely an opportunity too rare to pass by, she had been eyeing for it for quite some time now¡­ Should I really give it up? Annabelle¡¯s frown got even deeper and she was staring nkly. Mu could tell that she was struggling, and all she needed was thest straw. So he decided to give her a push, ¡°I gave my words, whoever got the deal with Yuan Shi can take part in SRD, if you really have pressing matters at hand, I¡¯ll give you a two-days leave to settle it. But in case you still stubbornly wish to give up this chance, I will not stop you. Yun Rui is not short of candidates!¡± Sometimes a strategic withdrawal can do magic¡­ Upon hearing his words, Annabelle subconsciously let down her guard. She was too defensive against Mu that she tended to overplicate things. What more, shouldn¡¯t she strive for her dreams? Isn¡¯t it a foolish to let such opportunities pass by? She was sure that if she missed her chance now, it will be another long wait. She met his unperturbed gaze. Maybe he never valued their marriage and his ex-wife in his mind. Maybe he never even bothered to remember at all. If that¡¯s the case why should she continued to be burdened this way? She should live her life freely! Annabelle finally made up her mind. The gloom that shrouded her eyes was lifted and they sparkled with beautiful vigor. ¡°Alright Mr. Mu, I will fill it up and pass back to you!¡± She smiled. Mu nodded in approval and encouragement. ¡°If there is nothing else then I¡¯ll see myself out.¡± ¡°Hold on for a while!¡± Mu called out in reflex. ¡°Yes?¡± Annabelle looked at him readily. The two of their eyes met across the room and their gaze held. ¡­¡­ That was the first time Mu found himself at loss of words, as if breath was stuck right at his throat. With a disturbed look, he said to Annabelle, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You may leave.¡± Annabelle felt confused as well. But if he needed to say something, he would. So she turned and walked out his office. Chapter 35 Courtesy Chapter 35 Courtesy When Annabelle returned to her own desk, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She was hoping that she had made the right call. But as she continued to ponder, she still couldn¡¯t find peace with her decision and decided to call Dorie and confide in her. ¡°Have you really made up your mind?¡± Dorie asked. She was unsure herself. But she knew that what Annabelle truly needed was support and not council. Annabelle nodded slowly, ¡°Yes. Probably I was really over-thinking. Alistair doesn¡¯t seem to care or to remember at all. And I think I should move on and chase after my dream!¡± Dorie was quiet momentarily. And she effused in agreement, ¡°Annabelle, it doesn¡¯t matter what you do, know that I will always support your decision! And to be frank, Alistair have had too many flings, plus the fact that the two of you never associate much, it make sense for him to overlook. Even if he DOES somehow recognize you, what can he do now when you¡¯re divorced?¡± ¡°Exactly what I thought!¡± Getting the reassurance from Dorie had set her mind straight. Phew~ worrying does not take away tomorrow¡¯s troubles; it takes away today¡¯s peace. Annabelle breathed a huge sigh of relief, she was finally ready to let go of her burden. ¡°I know what to do now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget I will always stand by you!¡± Dorie said cheerfully. ¡°Ok, and thanks!¡± Annabelle ended the call and slumped on her chair. A day of worry is more exhausting than a day of work! If both she and Dorie can keep the past a secret, Annabelle believed that no one could ever find out! Annabelle quickly adjusted herself back to work. In the afternoon, she ordered avish high-tea party and celebrated with her colleagues. She thanked everyone humbly and said, ¡°Thank you for all your guidance these while and please continue to take care of me!¡± She did not mention anything about the contract or rewards. It should be amon courtesy or otherwise she would just look braggy. It was noticeable that her colleagues had gotten more neighbourly with her. After all, they were already impressed by herpetence and admired her substantial experience overseas. Many of them didn¡¯t even have the chance to get exposure abroad! Whilst everyone was having a great time with the party, Covi sneaked to Annabelle¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Annabelle, how did you manage Mr. He? Is everything alright?¡± Annabelle felt warm-hearted with her genuine care, she patted her intimately and said, ¡°Of course, everything¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°That is impressive! So many have tried and they all faced quite the harassment. How did you do that?¡± Covi asked as her curiosity grew. And Annabelle briefly told her the story, but omitted the part where Mu was there. Well, it¡¯s only natural right? Covi shook her head and stared at Annabelle with amazement, ¡°Clever girl! Toe up with that given the circumstance. If I were in your shoes, I would¡¯ve run off long ago!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t want to take up the credit. She said to Covi, ¡°It was pure luck that I overheard he is a hen-pecked man, and it struck my mind in the perfect timing. Otherwise I would be frightened off too!¡± Even when she knew that Annabelle was being humble, Covi felt uplifted. Suddenly, Covi was fear-struck and colors faded from her face. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Annabelle, Mr. He wouldn¡¯t retaliate¡­right?¡± Chapter 36 Contact Chapter 36 Contact ¡°Annabelle, Mr. He wouldn¡¯t retaliate¡­right?¡± ¡­¡­ Annabelle¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. This consideration had never crossed her mind. All she had in mind was to get the work done to help Dorie soon as possible. She casted her mind back tost night, when she was hiding together with Mu in the room next door¡­ Mr. He was absolutely furious then! Covi continued, ¡°I heard that Mr. He is no good man. There are many rumours regarding his despicable and nefarious business dealings. Do you think he will get back on you with for what you¡¯ve done?¡± Annabelle shook her head. Her eyebrows lowered into a worrying frown. ¡°I honestly have no idea. Didn¡¯t think it through then!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just rumours. Just be more vignt, Annabelle!¡± Covi warned. Annabelle nodded in obedience and gave her an appreciative smile. Covi smiled back and went off to her own work. Annabelle sat quietly contemting. Covi¡¯s warning was very analytical, Mr. He was quite the depraved man. Well, yesterday is history and tomorrow¡¯s a mystery, let¡¯s just hope for the best! Annabelle stretched her neck and plunged herself into work. When it was about time to leave office, she received a call from an unknown number. She was puzzled but answered it anyway. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Annabelle, it¡¯s me!¡± The distinctly familiar voice from the phone made Annabelle sprung up from her seat. ¡°Brother!?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ralphy Xia said, ¡°Annabelle, are you back?¡± Annabelle was surprised by his sudden call but even more surprised with his forthright question. ¡°How did you know!?¡± Annabelle questioned in return, her face became very perturbed. ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­ Why didn¡¯t youe home?!¡± Ralphy asked sternly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°I am getting off work¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. Where are you working?¡± Annabelle did not dare to let him know where she was working. She quickly interjected, ¡°No need. Let us meet at the usual ce.¡± ¡°And brother, don¡¯t let dad and mum know!¡± There was a momentary pause over the phone until Ralphy finally replied, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± Ended the call, Annabelle quickly tidied her stuff and rushed off her office. When she reached their usual ce, Ralphy was already there. He was properly suited up and was sitting inside. And asionally there were girls passing by that threw him shy looks. ¡°Brother!¡± Annabelle called out to him as she entered. Ralphy raised his eyes in confusion, and then disbelief. Annabelle helped herself in the seat opposite him, she chuckled at his reaction and teased him, ¡°My dear brother, can¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Her familiar voice finally gave him confirmation. ¡°Annabelle, you look different!¡± ¡°Hahaha, how so?¡± Annabelle¡¯s bright smile painted a ray of sunshine all over the ce, even Ralphy was dazzled. ¡°You have be a gorgeous beauty!¡± Ralphyplimented truthfully. His feedback gave Annabelle a smile of bliss. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Shortly after she reached, a waiter approached their table and asked, ¡°May I take your orders?¡± ¡°One Mocha, one Jamaican Blue Mountain, Thank you. ¡± Even before Annabelle said anything, Ralphy had got her orders right. ¡°Brother you remember my favourite!¡± Annabelleughed joyously. ¡°Of course, I remember everything you like!¡± Chapter 37 Thoughtful Chapter 37 Thoughtful ¡°Of course, I remember everything you like!¡± Annabelle was a little moved. As she smiled it was as if the whole world smiled together. ¡°Oh right! How was dad and mum?¡± ¡°As good as a tick on a big, fat dog!¡± Ralphy replied jovially, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± The mood immediately gloomed. Annabelle looked down and kept her lips sealed. ¡°Are you still angry about what happened?¡± Ralphy asked softly. Annabelle raised her eyes to meet his gaze, and slowly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ I still have things to do and I don¡¯t want to go back, at least not for now.¡± Annabelle has always been stubborn and headstrong. Her dogged determination was no joke and Ralphy knew that perfectly well growing up with her. He too, did not wish to force her beloved sister. ¡°How is thepany?¡± Annabelle tried to avert the topic. ¡°Everything is doing well. At thepany and at home,¡± He replied tonelessly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Did Alistair cause any trouble for thepany?¡± Her body leaned anxiously forward. Ralphy shook his head, ¡°No he didn¡¯t.¡± Annabelle rested back on her chair. She was pleasantly surprised, that Mu was quite the man of his words. ¡°Annabelle, why not follow me home? Dad and mum would be delighted to see you!¡± Ralphy carefully put his words together to hearten her up. ¡°Brother, I have my own reason not to. When the timing is right, I will definitely go back!¡± Annabelle responded with upromising determination. ¡°So let it be then. I do not wish to force you as well.¡± Ralphy smiled bitterly. He knew if he tried any further it would just upset his little sister. ¡°Promise me not to let them know!¡± Annabelle frowned and said firmly. ¡°Alright I will¡­¡± ¡°Brother, please have faith in me. Everything I do is for the sake of our family!¡± She warbled unsmilingly. Her eyes radiated a fierce determination. Ralphy knew when his sister got serious. He nodded supportively and held her hand, ¡°Alright, I got you. But promise me, if anything were to happen you must tell me immediately, NO SECRET!¡± ¡°I promise!¡± Only then Ralphy was able to ease back a little. Meanwhile, their coffees were served. Annabelle was stirring her coffee when her brother suddenly blurted out a question, ¡°Oh by the way, where are you working now?¡± Annabelle¡¯s gesture stopped and she averted her eyes to the side. Umm¡­ Anyway she knew she was unable to keep this secret and she gritted her teeth and purred softly, ¡°Yun Rui¡­¡± Ralphy thought he heard mistakenly. But as he met with Annabelle¡¯s reaffirming gaze, he took a shocking mind blow. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Alistair¡¯spany!?¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°So you are back together with him!?¡± He frowned. ¡°No! He couldn¡¯t even recognize me. Nor does he know my identity.¡± Annabelle exined. ¡°What do you mean?¡± And Ralphy squinted his eyes, his eyebrows pressed together even closely. ¡°He has no whatsoever recollection of me being his ex-wife. Rest assured!¡± Annabelle exined and busted a titter? Ralphy¡¯s expression resembled that of the confused Jacky Chan. But he eventually found credibility in her words, after all, not even he, her own brother recognized her just now! Annabelle looked so much different now than when she married Mu! But even so, for her husband to fail so utterly until he couldn¡¯t even recognize his ex-wife standing before him, that just showed how bad their rtionship was¡­ ¡°Are you absolutely sure he couldn¡¯t remember?¡± Ralphy unmindfully put his palm on his chest, as if his heart was feeling weak after the roller-coaster storytelling. Annabelle nodded mechanically, ¡°Actually I joined hispany unknowingly, and I am sure he didn¡¯t have a clue! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ralphy nodded in approval. However, his eyes narrowed to a slit and he had an idea in mind¡­ Chapter 38 Jealousy Chapter 38 Jealousy Ralphy nodded in approval. However, his eyes narrowed to a slit and he had an idea in mind¡­ Did Alistair really forgot about her? Then why did Ralphy still feel an inexplicable anxiety¡­ Their divorce two years ago was a beginning to a great start. Ralphy swore to himself, he will never let the two get together again! No matter what¡¯s the cost! Annabelle noticed her brother¡¯s grim face and asked, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡± Ralphy was brought back to sense and he quickly hid his thought, he smiled to Annabelle and prattled, ¡°Oh nothing, I was thinking where to bring you for dinner. How about it? Anything you want to eat specifically? It¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡°Hurray!¡± Annabelle raised both her arms to a V, ¡°I heard there is a new sushi shop around the corner, I want to try it!¡± ¡°Alright, sushi it is!¡± The two got up and walked out side by side. Even though the siblings had been separated for a long while, but there was no air of awkwardness whatsoever between them, only a homely feeling of familiarity and closeness. Aaaannd, the Charlie Brown karma strikes again! Coincidentally Alistair and Yoi just reached together, and he saw them walking out the coffee house together. Annabelle and the man seemed to interact intimately and she was putting on a ray ofThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. sunshine on her face. Yoi noticed them too. Annabelle again! Everytime when she saw her it was like bull seeing red. ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t that Annabelle,¡± and her sight moved on to scrutinize the man next to her, ¡°Isn¡¯t that man the president of Xia Group, Ralphy? Why are they¡­can it be that they are seeing each other!?¡± Yoi deliberately heightened her tone to pique Mu¡¯s attention. Her girlfriend-instinct was always tingling whenever Mu looks at Annabelle. His gaze was unnatural and fervent even. This was a perfect opportunity to ¡®jog¡¯ him a bit. Even without her deliberate attempt, Mu had been eyeing vehemently at the two. Wasn¡¯t Annabelle just back from London? And she is already seeing some other guys! Moreover, it¡¯s Ralphy! Mu thinned a humourless smile on his sullen face and couldn¡¯t avert his gaze from the two walking outside. They seemed to have such blissful chemistry going on and looked sofortable together, like a perfect casting for a Nichs Sparks¡¯ book. ¡°Why all of a sudden sushi?¡± Ralphy asked. ¡°My colleague rmended it strongly. So I was thinking to give it a try.¡± ¡°Alright, sushi it is then!¡± Ralphy searched for the sushi shop online and made call to reserve for two. After that, he opened the car door for Annabelle, and escorted her familiarly into his sedan. Mu and Yoi were still in their car, watching them the entire time. As their car drove off, Yoi¡¯s lips curled up scornfully. ¡°Looks like they have an unusual rtionship,¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m impressed with this woman. She just came back and already managed to score the cakeboss from Xia Group!¡± Mu gripped on the steering wheel, his eyes squinted at the leaving sedan and harrumphed, ¡°What¡¯s so good about scoring a Ralphy? It¡¯s not like she scored me!¡± Yoi¡¯s pupil dted in shock hearing his words¡­ Chapter 39 Sushi Chapter 39 Sushi Yoi¡¯s pupil dted in shock hearing his words¡­ For a moment there she forgot to even breathe. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± ¡°Why? Nervous now?¡± Mu grinned ruthlessly, his eyes burned with a mysterious thirst. ¡°You were kidding, right?¡± Yoi yanked his arms softly and she was fidgeting. He was spot on, she was feeling very, very nervous now¡­ Previously, Annabelle¡¯s appearance had already caused her inexplicable anxiousness. And now, Mu¡¯s word struck a raw nerve and she was on tenterhooks. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Looking at how ufortable that made Yoi, Mu justughed it off, ¡°Of course, I am just kidding!¡± But the woman did not get any sense of security from his words. She was positive that something was going on¡­ Before she opened her mouth, Mu shifted the gear and stepped on the gas. ¡°All of a sudden I feel like eating something else,¡± He said as he drove off aimlessly¡­ Yoi sat beside him in downcast. She looked at the man with hazy eyes and the fear of losing him sprouted within her. Mu however, paid no heed and continued to drive. When Annabelle them reached the sushi shop, she suddenly recalled something peculiar and raised a question, ¡°By the way bro, how did you know that I am back?¡± The two checked in their reservation and was led to their seat. Ralphy smiled awkwardly, ¡°Why the sudden curiosity? You didn¡¯t n to let your brother know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not that. I just wondered how would you know¡­¡± Her eyebrows suddenly raised, ¡°Dorie told you!?¡± The three of them grew up together since childhood and still maintained closely acquainted. As only Dorie alone knew about her return, it wasn¡¯t hard toe up with that guess. Ralphy did not say anything in return and his silence reaffirmed Annabelle¡¯s assumption. He could have easily lied or mislead her, but he didn¡¯t do that. If there was one person in this world that he held ever so dearly, and never wishes to tell a lie to, it would be Annabelle. ¡°I knew it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me her too much, she identally spilled it when we were talking on the phone!¡± Ralphy said tensely. Annabelle grinned cheekily, ¡°I won¡¯t, bro. Don¡¯t be so nervous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Of course you are!¡± Annabelle bossed and pped him on the back, ¡°Hey bro, Dorie is a good girl. If I have a sister inw like that I would be delighted!¡± An adorable face shed before Ralphy and he stared into space. ¡°The two of you are like precious little sisters to me!¡± ¡°If you say so~¡± Annabelle knew there was no point to stir him further. Well the saying goes Love strikes like a lightning. What can she do when the sky is clear now? Que sera sera! However, deep in her heart she would kill for the two to be together. ¡°Okay don¡¯t be a nebby!¡± Ralphy said. ¡°Haha alright~¡± ¡°Mr. Xia!¡± As the two were chirping about, a sudden voice rang in front of them like an rm clock. And it sent a shiver down Annabelle¡¯s spine. This voice, who else can it be but that Alistair! They are sitting face to face. And the moment Ralphy saw Mu, he too, was stupefied. Chapter 40 Coincidence Chapter 40 Coincidence They are sitting face to face. And the moment Ralphy saw Mu, he too, was stupefied. He instinctively nced to the side at Annabelle. Upon recalling her words, heposed himself and stepped up, slightly shielding Annabelle behind. ¡°Mr. Mu, good to see you! What are you doing here?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course it is for food,¡± Mu replied humourlessly, and his eyes widened in ¡®surprise¡¯ when shifted his gaze at Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia you are here too, what a coincidence!¡± Coincidence?! Yoi¡¯s body tensed in disbelief and stare tightly at Mu. Colours quickly drained from her face. She had never seen Alistair like this before! It was all because of this woman! Ever since she appeared, Mu has changed! As Mu greeted her, Annabelle had no choice but to step forward. She squeezed a smile from her face and greeted, ¡°Hi Mr. Mu, what a coincidence!¡± City A was such an immensely huge city but why does he appear just about EVERYWHERE? Does he like sushi too? Or perhaps it is Yoi¡¯s preference? Annabelle thought to herself and suppressed an eye-roll. Mu ping-ponged his nce between the two suggestively and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the two of you know each other so well!¡± Yoi could no longer hold back too and she interrupted, ¡°Mr. Xia, are you two dating? You look purrfect together!¡± Her voice broke the silence like a chirruping nightingale. Alistair kept quiet and smile humourlessly waiting for their respond. He was eager to know too. Annabelle caught a hint of animosity in Yoi¡¯s eyes whenever she looked at her. Just when she was about to respond, Ralphy grabbed her in by the waist and said, ¡°Is that so? Haha, thanks for the kindpliment.¡± Annabelle reserved her action and stood meekly beside Ralphy. Mu¡¯s eyebrows loured faintly, almost unnoticeable. At the same time, Yoi let out a breath she had been holding. She was relieved to find out that they were dating. She put her arm around Mu¡¯s, ¡°Let¡¯s not interrupt their sweet time. I am hungry, let¡¯s eat!¡± She This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. moaned. Alistair turned his head to her and nodded unwillingly. ¡°Then let us excuse ourselves!¡± Yoi gripped tightly around Mu¡¯s arm and glowered resentfully at Annabelle. But right before they stepped away, a blind impulse came to Mu and he turned to Ralphy and asked, ¡°By the way Mr. Xia, how is your sister?¡± His question resounded like a gong. Annabelle¡¯s mind went nk and she could only hear ringing in her ears. Her heart palpitated rapidly, but she mustered all her strength to appear unmoved. She can feel Mu¡¯s gaze scanning on both her brother and herself. Ralphy however, was calm as sea and replied, ¡°All good. Thanks for asking!¡± hmm¡­ ¡°d to know. See you then, brother inw¡± As Mu turned back and leave, his eyes sparkled in a mystifying satisfaction¡­ Chapter 41 Unattractive Chapter 41 Unattractive As Mu turned back and leave, his eyes sparkled in mystifying satisfaction¡­ This time, it was Yoi that had a short circuit. Brother inw? So that means Mu¡¯s ex-wife was actually his sister?! By the time she worked things out, Mu was already few steps ahead. And she hurriedly caught up to him. Mu never liked Japanese food. He didn¡¯t like their mild and chilled vour. But today, he had an unspeaking meal. When the meal was almost done, Yoi absent-mindedly asked, ¡°Alistair, your ex-wife was actually Ralphy¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She observed that Mu appeared to bepletely unbothered. And she shook her head mildly to stop overthinking. ¡°Nothing, just asking. What a small world¡­¡± She murmured. Mu couldn¡¯t help but casted his mind back to the time when he first met her¡­ In his memory she was always wearing something thick and draggy. She had a slouching posture and on her pale face sat a dull, murky pair of sses. He recalled she smelled like an old storeroom and she was unhygienic when she ate. Her first impression was repulsive to Mu and so he never bothered to pay her further attention after that. It was odd that he could recall to thest detail. His nose red in irritation and a de-appetising stir crept up from his stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that woman!¡± Mu grumbled. If it wasn¡¯t to get on Ralphy¡¯s nerves, he would¡¯ve long forgotten about his ex-wife. Mu¡¯s reaction was reassuring to Yoi. She can safely presume that his ex-wife was either ugly as sin, or just generally displeasing. And furthermore, they had never gotten intimate in the two-year marriage. Now she got a more pressing problem, Annabelle. ¡°Oh right, Alistair, any updates with the project Annabelle handles?¡± She wondered. Mu raised an eyebrow and looked at her surprisingly, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His respond jolted Yoi and made her palm sweat. ¡°Alistair, I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡± She forced an awkward smile. Does he already know that I nted someone inside? No¡­ It must be Annabelle! That wretched woman must¡¯ve told him something! And hatred boiled within her. ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing. The contract was signed off and now she is handling this case,¡± Mu exined. What? She did it?! Yoi squinted her eyes. There weren¡¯t many that could pull off such feat from Mr. He. And unbelievably, Annabelle did it. Now not only she wouldn¡¯t get into trouble but she was made in charge of the principal case! Yoi¡¯s face gloomed with poison of jealously, Annabelle must be her nemesis! However on the other hand, Annabelle waspletely unaware about all this. Not only was she downright uninterested with Alistair, she desperately dreaded and wanted to stay away from him, as much as possible! Chapter 42 Jealousy Chapter 42 Jealousy However on the other hand, Annabelle waspletely unaware about all of this. Not only was she downright uninterested with Alistair, she desperately dreaded and wanted to stay away from him, as much as possible! N?velDrama.Org content. Annabelle had brought out many different sides of Alistair and Yoi just couldn¡¯t take that. Ergo, a seed of hatred was sowed in her heart and she conspiratorially made a decision¡­ On the other side of the table. ¡°Hey bro, what you said will cause misunderstanding!¡± Annabelle pouted her face andined. ¡°You are afraid that he might misunderstand?¡± ¡°Of course not, but Mu isn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. You shouldn¡¯t do anything unnecessary!¡± Annabelle retorted. Two years ago, Mu was simply egoistic and conceited. Now, he was like a changed man, shrouded in mysterious enigma¡­ ¡°It was all to protect you!¡± Ralphy asserted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Ralphy continued, ¡°Just remember, I will protect you. Incident like two years ago will not happen again, I promise!¡± Although Annabelle felt odd, she held back her curiosity when she saw Ralphy¡¯s genuine conviction. A grateful smile blossomed on her face. To have a guardian angel that care and safe keep oneself is a true joy and blessing. Her two years in London had taught her to be headstrong and independent, she respected his goodwill and kept her thoughts to herself. ¡°Annabelle, listen to me and quit your job. Come back to ourpany and help out your brother. If you continue to stay at Yun Rui, eventually he will find out about that!¡± Ralphy preached relentlessly. He couldn¡¯t help but worry, now Annabelle had turned out to be so attractivepared tost time. And a gut feeling was telling him Alistair had an obsession towards her. Ralphy didn¡¯t like the way he looked at her that resembles the fervour of a hungry lion at a littlemb. ¡°Now I have important matters at hand, I can¡¯t just quit like that!¡± ¡°But have you thought about the consequences? What if he finds out? It definitely wouldn¡¯t end well!¡± Ralphy fretted. Annabelle responded with a confident smile, ¡°We were divorced. Even if he DOES find out, what can he do?¡± What she said was sensible and Ralphy couldn¡¯t find more to quibble. Sigh, if only things were as simple as she said. Coming from a fellow man, Ralphy was positive that the interest disyed by Mu towards Annabelle was not innocent. Moreover, that Yoi was also an involute woman. How can Annabelle, so pure and simple like a child dwell in a wolves¡¯ir!? Ralphy rubbed his temple perturbingly. Seeing as how determined Annabelle was, there was no stopping the youngdy. ¡°Alright, do as you see fit. I¡¯ll only ask for one thing, call me if anything happens!¡± He gave in. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Annabelle gave him an old man¡¯s pat, ¡°When I¡¯m done with my things, I promise to go back!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± He nodded enthusiastically. Finally, a music to his ears. Once the food was served, they stopped their discussion and indulged in their meal. They were pleasantly surprised at the good food, and thrilled to hear so many stories from each other; some made themugh, some made them teary. ¡°You are now a growndy, but still so careless with your table etiquette!¡± Ralphy giggled at the rice grain stuck on her chin, and he wiped it off gently with his finger. She shed her teeth and tee-heed. Little did they knew, their close intimacy had made a certain someone tightened his jaw, and a me of jealousy was ignited¡­ Chapter 43 Intentional Chapter 43 Intentional After their meal, Annabelle and Ralphy were ready to go. He walked up to Mu and greeted, ¡°Mr. Mu, we will take our leave first. Enjoy your meal!¡± Mu sat restfully with a radiating charisma, his presence is like a physical force, demanding reverence at every turn. ¡°Ok!¡± He acknowledged with a mild nod. Yoi looked at the two then interjected, ¡°Mr. Xia, are you sending Miss Xia home?¡± ¡°Yes of course.¡± After hearing what she wanted, Yoi¡¯s lips curled up, with a flirtatious tone she sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s not interrupt them, have fun!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ralphy smiled back refinedly and gestured Annabelle to leave. Just when the two turned away to leave, Mu suddenly called out, ¡°Hey Miss Xia!¡± Annabelle stopped hesitantly to respond, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Yuan Shi contract, I wish to see a detailed design by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows pressed together into a frown. Her sixth sense was catching a spite. So it¡¯s Mission impossible part II now¡­ To finish a DETAILED draft by tomorrow!? ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± She hissed. ¡°Do or do not, there is no try.¡± ¡­¡­even Yoda came out. ¡°Alright!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyes were grudgingly ring. Seeing that Mu averted his attention back to his te, she too turned around and walked out the ce. Ralphy nced momentarily at him and Yoi withplicated feelings, and followed Annabelle off. He understood clearly what Mu¡¯s intention was and it didn¡¯t bother him too much. The one that felt most disturbed now would be Yoi¡­ Yoi stared intently at Mu, hoping to find even a slight inkling from his unemotional face. He remained his poker face, and she hoped optimistically. When Ralphy sent Annabelle back, she grumbled a little, ¡°Bro it¡¯s gettingte, not gonna invite you in this time round!¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll find you next time. Rest earlier!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle nodded hurriedly and got down the car. Just as Annabelle entered her house, her phone rang. Her lips curled up beguilingly when she saw the disyed number. ¡°Annabelle, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± It was Dorie. ¡°Oh, what happened?¡± Annabelle decided to tease her a little. ¡°Today your bother called and I identally blurted it out, that¡­ that you came back. Sorry, it really wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± Dorie gulped with a leaden tone. ¡°You must¡¯ve known that I was out with him, and waited until now to call right?¡± Annabelle leaped and curled herself on the couch like a golden retriever. ¡°Yea, nothing escapes the great Miss Xia!¡± She admitted. ¡°Hoho, good try woman!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you this time~¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t take it on your best friend!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new, super nice, super expensive restaurant opening¡­¡± ¡°Ok no problem! My treat!¡± Dorie swaggered. ¡°Haha, alright! See you then, gotta go now, plenty of work. Bye!¡± Chapter 44 Phone-call Chapter 44 Phone-call ¡°Haha, alright! See you then, gotta go now, plenty of work. Bye!¡± ¡°You still have to work at this hour? What work?¡± Dorie was puzzled. ¡°From the contractst time. Now that I¡¯m in charge, I have toe up with a design proposal by tomorrow!¡± Annabelle moved down to the carpet and flipped through the contract. ¡°Son of a monkey! he must be doing it on purpose!¡± ¡°How did you know?!¡± ¡°What a rat¡¯s arse right?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Dorie affirmed, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault Annabelle, sorry to drag you into this!¡± Dorie was guilt-riddened. She knew that Annabelle had to go back to Yun Rui in exchange for her charges to be dropped, even if it was totally a sham orchestrated by Mu! ¡°I know I know, say no more, just remember you owe me a super expensive, super nice dinner! Alright I reeaally gotta go, talk to youter!¡± ¡°Hahaha alright, see you soon!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Annabelle just hurled her phone on the couch and redirected her attention towards work. Sometime She removed her make-up, stripped down and stepped slowly into the tub. She turned the water on high and letting it beat over her head in steamy rivulets, closing her eyes as the coolness soaked into her skin. She leaned against the tiles and started brain-storming. The sensation of water gently caressing her body calms her, it was like being under an evesting waterfall and her imagination and creativity would just soar freely. About half an hourter, Annabelle came out brimming in freshness and confidence. She poured herself a small ss of wine and decided to draft out her thoughts. Her darkened hair was let loose, and her wless skin was shimmering like the keys of a grand piano. She loved designing works. She found loveliness in the freedom to evince her imagination and highlight her personality. Her work often reflected her attitude in life; modern sophistication, unrestrained and unchained. Ever since the divorce, she had found restfulness and flourishing in life. *Bzzz Bzzz* Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. She looked up to check on the time and realized it had been a productive two hours. She frowned faintly when she saw an unknown number on the screen, except for Dorie, who would call at this hour? She hesitantly picked up the call¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hello, may I know who is this?¡± She raised her voice slightly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Annabelle sprung like a cat when she heard that bossy, deep voice from someone that she was all too familiar. ¡°Why do you have my number!?¡± She yelped like a pain reflex. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for the boss to have the contact number of their employees?¡± Mu ridiculed and rolled- eye. ¡­¡­ Umm, True that. ¡°So what do you want at this hour?¡± ¡°Oh nothing, just checking on your work progress.¡± ¡°In the middle of it!¡± ¡°All by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes all by myself,¡± Annabelle bleated impatiently, ¡°So what do you want?¡± There was a momentary silence, then Mu replied light-heartedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, keep up the good work. Just continue it tomorrow if you can¡¯t finish it by today!¡± He sounded like he was in a good mood. ¡°I thought you needed to get it done by tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yuan Shi just called and the schedule has been a postponed for a few days. You have time.¡± He N?velDrama.Org content. exined leisurely. ¡­¡­ Should I even thank him? Why do I keep feeling that everything he does was so suspicious and questionable? Chapter 45 Status Chapter 45 Status Why do I keep feeling that everything he does was so suspicious and questionable? Well, since the big bad boss said so, Annabelle was more than happy to oblige and she went to bed right after ending their call. On the other side, Mu was alone in his car. The repetitive shing by of headlights shone shadows on his curled lips. He seemed to be in a fine mood. Mu had just sent Yoi home, despite her eager hinting and passionate attempts to spend the night with him. His mind was not with him and he was deeply disturbed. What was the rtionship between Annabelle and Ralphy? Are they really seeing each other? Mu¡¯s eyebrow knitted in an undecided irk when he recalled the way Ralphy looked at Annabelle. This woman really has ame taste in men! Next morning. When Annabelle reached office, her colleague hurriedly informed her that Mu had called her in. Annabelle intuitively puckered her face in rejection. But she really didn¡¯t have much choice with Mu being her employer. Annabelle came to his office and knocked on the door reluctantly, ¡°Mr. Mu, you sent for me?¡± ¡°Come on in.¡± Annabelle nodded and entered the room, but with a tightness to it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked. ¡°Progressing with the design?¡± ¡°¡­I thought you said there¡¯s time?¡± ¡°Yeah, no rush. How about the registration form? Have you filled it?¡± Mu was oddly formal with her today. Registration form?! Her pupils instantly dted. The SRD Competition!! ¡°No¡­Not yet!¡± Annabelle gulped. Mu widened his eyes and looked at her speechlessly, then at his watch and drawled, ¡°You have half an hour, after that your offer is voided!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Annabelle answered in jittery, her entire motivation to stay in Yun Rui rested on thispetition. It was unimaginable if she¡¯d missed it due to carelessness! ¡°Ok, hurry!¡± Mu barked her off. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Annabelle had prepared herself for another torment from Mu, but to her greatest shock, he didn¡¯t say anything! She rushed to her desk and it only took her a few minutes to fill up everything. There was just one detail that she didn¡¯t know what to fill¡­ Marriage status: ________ Should she just fill in Divorced? What if Mu saw it? Grr¡­ Annabelle bit on her lips and pulled on her hair. Fishsticks! Why is the organiser so busybody!? By the time Annabelle realised, time was already running out and she quickly jotted down in panic then rushed back to Mu. ¡°Mr. Mu, here you go!¡± Annabelle handed the form over and tried to calm her breath. Next thing her eyes widened slowly in panic when Mu lowered his head to double check it. *Knock knock* In the nick of time, his secretary entered the room and reported, ¡°Mr. Mu, Shin Rui¡¯s representative has arrived.¡± ¡°Noted, bring them to the VIP lounge and I will be there shortly,¡± Mu directed, ¡°And pass this to them too!¡± Annabelle released the big breath she unknowingly held when Mu passed her registration form to his secretary. She honestly felt that she needed to stay happy and positive or the stress being in Yun Rui will kill her; and the only good side was that she can burn some good calories from it¡­ ¡°Mr. Mu, then I¡¯ll excuse myself,¡± Annabelle retreated to the door, feeling slightly drained riding the emotional roller coaster. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°You will be joining the meeting.¡± There was a moment of silence and Annabelle gave him a jaw-dropping look¡­ ¡°WHAT!?¡± Chapter 46 Confidence Chapter 46 Confidence There was a moment of silence and Annabelle gave him a jaw-dropping expression¡­ ¡°WHAT!?¡± ¡°As Yun Rui¡¯s representing designer, shouldn¡¯t you tag along?¡± Mu lilted with a raised eyebrow. Well that does make sense¡­ ¡°Ok, sure¡­¡± Annabelle nodded. Annabelle was still unnerved from the close call just now. Just a few more seconds and Mu could¡¯ve seen it. It was her guilty conscience that made her felt as if she was walking on tight ropes, frightful at every tiniest sign and detail. She was overly anxious to not raise his suspicion. She had her CV in Yun Rui in which she dered Unmarried. However she reckoned Mu did not review it because it was sitting in the HR department the whole time. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Annabelle refocused her vision and saw Mu staring wackily at her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Annabelle nodded in acknowledgement and followed after him obediently. In the VIP lounge. As Mu entered the room, he immediately changed to a bright and cheerful amico, ¡°Hey Nischae! So sorry to keep you waiting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I got to taste this heavenly coffee from Mr. Mu! Worth every minute!¡± Nischae cheered. ¡°Nischae, this is the candidate I mentioned,¡± Mu smiled, ¡°And Annabelle, this is SRD¡¯s person in charge, Mr. Nischae!¡± Annabelle stepped up and greeted him immactely, ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Nischae!¡± Nischae had a lush, mother lode-gold hair he groomed so carefully. His mariner-blue eyes were orb Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. round and gleaming with passion and triumph. He had a bass voice andden scent. A pretty standard Italian man. Nischae shook her hand impassionedly, his eyes twinkled with keen as he sized her up, ¡°Miss Xia, you look sensational!¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind words!¡± Annabelle bubbled with dazzling confidence. She was familiar with the western culture that does not appreciate meaningless humility. The difference was striking with Annabelle who had sufficient exposure overseas, Mu was pleasantly pleased. ¡°Alright, let us proceed with thepetition briefings and rules! Shall we?¡± Mu chimed in and gestured everyone to sit. Although Annabelle was clueless, she instinctively felt a sense of security with Mu by her side. The three of them spent about half an hour to get all the terms and conditions properlymunicated. And Nischae just grew more and more fond of Annabelle. He admired her quick-mindedness and enjoyed her disposition of subtle but distinctive intelligence. ¡°Miss Xia, you are young and promising! I can tell you are full of thoughts and ideas!¡± Nischae eximed. ¡°Well, as the famous Italian writer Voltaire says, no problem can withstand the assault of sustained thinking!¡± Annabelle giggled heartily, and Nischae was made very jocr of her too. Mu was very well contended with Annabelle¡¯s presentation. Judging from the adoration from Nischae towards her, it was likely that she will be in an advantageous spot in thepetition. ¡°Miss Xia, I noticed it¡¯s written here that you were divorced. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I couldn¡¯t even have imagined you were married!¡± Nischae stammered. All of a sudden, the room hit freezing point. Annabelle froze. Mu froze. A divorce? Annabelle was divorced!? His pupil dted in disbelief and he instantaneously turned towards Annabelle. Annabelle was sitting in raw nerves and she could feel cold sweat from her palm. She looked away rigidly and petrified as she could feel an unfriendly stare needling her from behind¡­ Chapter 47 Shocked Chapter 47 Shocked ¡°That was not the best experience,¡± Yaxim smiled bitterly. ¡°He was a foolish man. If it were me, I would¡¯ve cherished you dearly!¡± Nischae eximed. ¡°Thanks!¡± Annabelle smiled joyously and it was like the room was sunny and bright all over again. However, at the back of the room, a thunderstorm was slowly brewing¡­ ¡°Be confident, know that you¡¯re the best!¡± Nischae beamed and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°I will, thank you!¡± ¡°Alright, until we meet again, peace!¡± It wasical to see a European spoke so volubly in Mandarin. Mu suppressed his chaotic mind and stood up to send him off. ¡°Looking forward to your good work!¡± ¡°We most definitely will!¡± Mu assured, with a bright and confident smile. But it was unnatural and hair-raising for Annabelle¡­ ¡°Miss Yarvy, please see Mr. Nischae off.¡± His secretary nodded dutifully and proceeded to show Nischae and his team out. Now then the lounge was left with Annabelle and Mu. It was undisturbedly quiet like the calm before storm. ¡°Mr. Mu, then I¡¯ll excuse myself too,¡± Annabelle followed her flight response and hurriedly headed for the door, closing her ears shut. Out of the blue, she felt an overpowering pull and the next thing she knew her back was leaning on the meeting table. Her hands were supporting on both sides and her body tilted backwards. In front of her stood Mu, pouncing on her in the manner of Mufasa at the hyenas. ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle was short-circuited, too shocked to even assemble her words. ¡°You are divorced!?¡± There was a dry, bitter taste in the back of her mouth that she couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of. Her hands were shaking in an odd rhythm under his menacing pressure. ¡°So what!? Can¡¯t a divorcee take part in SRD!?¡± ¡°Shut up! Who was it!?¡± Mu roared. The thought of Annabelle belonging to another man¡­ It drove him crazy! Annabelle¡¯sshes fluttered, ¡°This has NOTHING to do with you, Mr. Mu!¡± ¡°Was it Ralphy?¡± ¡°NO!¡± Annabelle gnashed her teeth. How in the world can it be Ralphy? It seems like Alistair really misunderstood¡­ ¡°Then, who is he?!¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡± Annabelle could only repetitively stammer these words. Her heart was hammering against her chest. Mu was unmoved and he continued to stare fervently at Annabelle. ¡°Mr. Mu! Are you in love with me or what?!¡± In love with¡­you? Her words echoed through him and throbbed in his ears. ¡°In love with you?!¡± Mu derided, ¡°Pfft, do you think it¡¯s possible? How could I fall for a leftover!¡± THAT blew a fuse in Annabelle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with divorced woman!? Mr. Mu may I remind you, you are also divorced. YOU, ME, WE ARE THE SAME!¡± She fumed with anger. Mu¡¯s eyes flickered momentarily, ¡°How did you know?!¡± His voice was cold and hardened like a stove This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. lid. ¡­¡­ Annabelle face tightened and she quickly gather her wits. ¡°Everyone in thepany knows!¡± Mu mulled it over and believed her. It wasmon news among the personnel. However, he still held a puzzling grudge and refused to let her go. ¡°So, don¡¯t act so high and mighty Mr.Mu. You of all people are also divorced, you have no right to judge me!¡± Annabelle raged, pushed him off and stormed out the door. Chapter 48 Exchange Chapter 48 Exchange ¡°So, don¡¯t act so high and mighty Mr.Mu. You of all people are also divorced, you have no right to judge me!¡± Annabelle raged, pushed him off and stormed out the door. Mu¡¯s eyes locked at Annabelle like a ma, all the way until she left the room. He clenched his jaws and frowned tightly. What she said was true enough, but it wasn¡¯t to his liking. Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief when she got out of the lounge. If it weren¡¯t for her quick-wittedness, Mu could¡¯ve dug deeper and eventually, he would find out the truth. Imagine when he found out the man who divorced her was none other than he himself! Nheless, it was not bad thing now that the cat was out the bag. At least that was a worry taken out her mind. She was even amazed at Mu, his cluelessness until this extent, he must havepletely forgotten about her¡­ Now then, Annabelle started to feel a little piqued. Just like everyone else that was forgotten or left out, a petnt feeling stirred within her. But Annabelle was substantially more relieved at how things turned out, it was definitely a lead off her chest. For the following two days, these two did not meet, nor did they have any kind of interaction. Annabelle thoroughly enjoyed her peaceful time at work and she was also preupied with the SRD preparation. It was fruitful and fulfilling for Annabelle. The Xia Group. Ralphy was working in his office during azy afternoon when his secretary notified him, ¡°Mr. Xia, there¡¯s someone looking for you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Miss Yoi from the Hans Group,¡± she replied dutifully. What is that woman doing here? Ralphy cocked his eyebrow and ordered, ¡°Alright, let her in.¡± He was curious and bewildered at her visit. Why so sudden when they had never associated before? As he was still squeezing brain-juice, his office door was pushed open and Yoi strode in. She wore a ck dress that hugged her hips tightly and a pair of motif heels, together with a tasteful amount of jewellery and a Burberry small leather handbag. Everything about her trumpeted wealth. But she was undeniably a stylish and attractive woman. ¡°Mr. Xia,¡± She greeted him with a dimple smile and carried herself elegantly. ¡°Miss Han, what a pleasant surprise!¡± Ralphy chortled neighbourly and picked up his office line, ¡°Miss J, two coffees please.¡± ¡°Please have a seat, Miss Han.¡± Yoi nodded and settled elegantly on the chair, crossing her long legs like that of a supermodel. ¡°May I know what is your business visiting me?¡± Ralphy studied her and gave a tight-lipped smile, he did not have a good feeling with her visit. ¡°Why so unweing, Mr. Xia?¡± ¡°If I was unweing, my secretary would¡¯ve told you off,¡± Ralphy contended in a friendly manner. Yoi chuckled, ¡°Mr. Xia, I can see that yourpany has been doing great for the past two years!¡± ¡°Miss Han, let us just speak our mind,¡± He interjected, ¡°after all we are both young people, why bother beating around the bush?¡± Yoi paused a little, ¡°If Mr. Xia say so, then let me be frank. I wish to propose a deal!¡± A deal? N?velDrama.Org content. His eyebrow rose quickly in eager, ¡°I am all ears!¡± Ralphy was curious and puzzled, what exactly was she brewing! Chapter 49 Ace Chapter 49 Ace A deal? His eyebrow rose quickly in eager, ¡°I am all ears!¡± Ralphy was curious and puzzled, what exactly was she brewing! Yoi leisurely stood up and approached him, ¡°Mr. Xia, now that you are seeing Annabelle, why not you let her work in yourpany?¡± And now Ralphy totally grasped her motive ¨C Annabelle! He raised his eyes uninterestedly and reclined on his chair, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°There are so many outstandingds in Yun Rui, are you not worried that someone else could win her heart?¡± Yoi crooned light-heartedly. She was trying to stir unease and purposely omitted Alistair. However, Ralphy¡¯s lips curled upwards and he did not seem to be bothered at all, ¡°Thank you for the heads up Miss Han, but I¡¯m not worried.¡± Yoi¡¯s eyebrows slowly gathered and jeered, ¡°Mr. Xia, I apud your confidence!¡± ¡°Well, should I be the person who worry over that, or should you, Miss Han?¡± Yoi was taken aback for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You should know very well what I mean,¡± Ralphy enunciated each word slowly, maintaining a faint smirk, ¡°If we are to discuss a deal, shouldn¡¯t Miss Han be more transparent?¡± Yoi tightened her fist. Others had always said Ralphy was a simple minded man, but she would definitely vouch otherwise! Since Ralphy hadid it out tantly, she now needs to negotiate terms with him. As long as she got to keep Alistair, anything can be ceded. ¡°I know that you arepeting with ourpany for and auction. If you can convince Annabelle to leave Yun Rui, in return I will persuade my dad to concede thatnd to you!¡± Yoi spoke determinedly. Ralphy¡¯s interest was aroused, that piece of property was of paramount value to him! He had been eyeing it for so long and trying every means to get it. ¡°Miss Han, I think you have yet to bring out the main dish¡­¡± Yoi¡¯s eyebrows pulled together into a frown, what more did he want? ¡°Your concern lies in Alistair, am I wrong?¡± Ralphy made a confident implication. His poised and self- assertive gesture showed that he was likely to clinch advantageously. After all, he already knew Yoi¡¯s upromising margin the very second she mentioned Annabelle. ¡°Correct. The sole reason this coboration even exist was because of Alistair. Therefore, if you can get Annabelle to leave Yun Rui, I will manage my dad¡¯s side!¡± Her eyes were gleaming with unwavering determination and restlessness. That was a sweet bargain! Ralphy was tempted. They looked at each other keenly in silence. Then it was Ralphy that first spoke, ¡°What makes you N?velDrama.Org content. think that I can¡¯t get thend by myself?¡± The Xia Group was no longer the shaggedpany it used to be few years ago, now it was more or less a fairpetition with the Hans group. ¡°Mr. Xia, then are you rejecting my offer?¡± Yoi challenged, ¡°I see where your confidencees from and I acknowledge the capabilities of yourpany. However, if our Hans Group were tomit fully, can you still be as optimistic?¡± She swaggered nearer to Ralphy and lowered her voice, ¡°The truth is, the owner of thatnd is a family friend!¡± So that was it! Yoi¡¯s trump card! Chapter 50 Tangled Chapter 50 Tangled She swaggered nearer to Ralphy and lowered her voice, ¡°The truth is, the owner of thatnd is a family friend!¡± So that was it! Yoi¡¯s trump card! Ralphy had heard what he needed to hear, and he reserved his words. ¡°I do not have any ill-intention towards Annabelle, nor am I asking you to put her in harm¡¯s way. All I asked is for her to leave Yun Rui. Isn¡¯t that better for both of us?!¡± Yoi began to lose her cool. Why won¡¯t he agree?! She was willing to sacrifice whatever it took for the sake of Alistair! Undeniably, Ralphy was enticed! He wanted the property so badly and even more so Annabelle to leave Alistair! However, two years ago Annabelle was traded like merchandise for the sake of Xia Group. And for her family she chose valiantly to marry the Mu family. How can he, being her guardian angel once again use her this way for his own gain? Ralphy was deeply perturbed. He sat quietly staring into space. Yoi stood right beside patiently. Watching the man hesitate gave her confidence that he will eventually bite the hook. He just needed a little more push¡­ ¡°Mr. Xia, this deal is generously sweet for you. Think about your career, your woman!¡± Ralphy refocused his gaze at the sassy woman, ¡°Miss Han, actually you¡¯ve made a good deal for me. Just like you, I sincerely hope Annabelle would leave Yun Rui. I¡¯ve tried to talk to her but she rejected me. Nheless, I¡¯ll stand by her and respect her every choice,¡± he looked up at her and the veil of gloom was lifted in his eyes. Yoi noticed that he had the same serene eyes as Annabelle. ¡°As for the property you mentioned, I will definitely invest the best of my effort. If it turned out to be a let-down, I¡¯ll live with it.¡± Ralphy smiled light-heartedly. Joy quickly faded from Yoi¡¯s face and she fretted with a deep frown, ¡°She refused?!¡± ¡°She can best execute her expertise in Yun Rui. So if she wishes to stay, I respect that.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she might have a change of heart!?¡± Ralphy jolted from his chair, will she get infatuated with Alistair? If she¡¯s attracted to him, wouldn¡¯t she had dived in two years ago? And they wouldn¡¯t end up divorcing. However, nothing is impossible! Mu had shown zero interest in Annabelle two years ago. And now he could barely avert his attention from her! Even Ralphy was timorous now¡­ Most importantly, Annabelle had a dogged tenacity. She wouldn¡¯t listen to his advice. Ralphy let out a helpless sigh, ¡°Miss Han, to be frank I really wanted thatnd. But Annabelle¡¯s freewill precedes it. And I too, haveplete faith that Annabelle will absolutely not be interested in Alistair!¡± If he can¡¯t change her mind, then might as well support her unswervingly! Ralphy had closed the door to his golden ticket. ¡°Can you really not worry?!¡± ¡°If a problem is fixable, then there is no need to worry; if it¡¯s otherwise, then there is no help in worrying. I trust her.¡± Ralphy orated. Yoi¡¯s eyes narrowed until there was a vertical wrinkle between her, ¡°Mr. Xia, you are truly a self- possessed man!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ralphy responded with a nod and smile. He believed that was for the best. ¡°Then we shall wait and see, how long can you stay unmoved!¡± Yoi grabbed her bag and click-ck to the door, ¡°Mr. Xia, thank you for your time. I hope you are right!¡± And she left the room. ¡°Miss Han you are wee anytime! Miss J, please help to see her off!¡± Ralphy remained seated and showed no enthusiasm to entertain her further. Once he was all alone again in his room, his face slowly gloomed... What if Annabelle really falls for Alistair? Chapter 51 Peek Chapter 51 Peek There are certain times when you can¡¯t avoid the inevitable and such is the time for Mu and Annabelle. The SRD organized a jewellery exhibition and all candidates are required to join in and thus, they had to go together. Ever since that day, they had mutually steered clear from each other and now it was just downright awkward to be in the same car. Initially Annabelle intended to get a cab, but when she saw the thunder on his face, she swallowed her words and followed obediently behind. She was willingly topromise as long as it meant saying one less word to Mu. Annabelle nimble-footedly moved into the backseat and shut the door immediately. While Mu sat in the front driving, just like a chauffeur escorting his youngdy¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t care about that and all she did was countdown the time needed to reach the exhibition. Mu too, sealed his lips the entire journey. There were only the quiet, monotonous sound of gust from the air-conditioner and sound of them breathing. Annabelle was d that Mu did not try to strike a conversation. She stared aimlessly outside the window, slowly letting her thoughts wandered. Her tranquillity allured Mu. He had been staring at Annabelle unconsciously through the rear mirror. On the spur of the moment, Annabelle shifted her gaze to the front and their eyes met and held. It was a rather peculiar feeling and all of a sudden the mood changed. They shifted their gaze simultaneously and as if it helped to keep away from each other, they looked as far as possible in opposite directions¡­ Annabelle could feel her heartbeat increasing slightly. She was always anxious that Mu might just suddenly recognize her. Mu however, did not seem to be too bothered. The car engine continued to roar and the two remained tongue-tied. N?velDrama.Org content. About 20 minutester, they reached the exhibition hall. First thing that impressed them greatly was the security policies and measures, they were on par with international level due to the A-ss exhibition goods! After authenticating their invitation pass and undergoing security check-up, the two were led into the hall. At first nce Annabelle could already name a few reputable socialites and even politicians. ¡°This is a rare opportunity for you. Try to sponge up as much as possible and don¡¯t embarrass Yun Rui!¡± Mu bossed. Seriously, his words can always find ways to get on others¡¯ nerves¡­ Annabelle loured her eyebrows faintly but nodded in acknowledgement. Well, the golden rule of work is the boss is always right. The two moseyed around side by side, appreciating and admiring the exhibition goods. There were some that was striking and gorgeous; and some thatck sophistication. For the first half and hour, Annabelle did not find anything that impressed her, or even roused her interest, until she came by a unique ne¡­ The design was an intriguing and tantalizing, simple yet elegant with a mesmerising oval-shaped sapphire. Annabelle stood rooted in front of the piece of art and she just couldn¡¯t avert her eyes. Mu noticed and followed her gaze. ¡°You like it?¡± His eyes flickered with awe too. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this design is very, umm¡­ unusual?¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Take a look here. The pendant, I feel that it represents someone¡¯s tear¡­¡± Mu squinted his eyes in a serious demeanour. The oval-shaped sapphire did look tear-drop like. Furthermore, there is something intriguing about the ocean blue and the gem¡¯s definition. ¡°I think so too!¡± ¡°I think this ne must have a deeper, hidden meaning behind!¡± Annabelle articted in confidence. Chapter 52 Clich茅 Chapter 52 Clich¨¦ ¡°I think this ne must have a deeper, hidden meaning behind!¡± Annabelle articted in confidence. When it came to art, it was as if Annabelle brightened up and gleamed with lustrous charm. Mu¡¯s eyes sparkled with her reflection and he nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Whist they were talking, a man noticed from afar and approached them. It was Nischae. He smiled affectionately and said, ¡°Miss Xia, you truly have excellent perception! This is the title-holder forst year¡¯spetition!¡± Both Mu and Annabelle turned back and greeted him. Annabelle was a little surprised, and she conferred, ¡°I like this design, it feels as if there¡¯s a story behind it!¡± When it came to her expertise Annabelle became chatty. Her voice was pleasant and gentle like a mother¡¯s murmur and her audience werefortably captivated. And Nischae¡¯s adoration for her grew even more. ¡°You are absolutely right! I have always believed that only a design with story can invoke resonance!¡± Nischae expressed. Annabelle nodded and looked down on her nose. It was a sudden revtion for her. ¡°Miss Xia, I believe you will produce an art on par to this. Looking forward to your good work!¡± Nischae encouraged earnestly. ¡°Thank you for the kind words Nischae. I¡¯ll definitely try my best!¡± Mu was left aside like a bystander and he did not find Nischae¡¯s keenness towards Annabelle too support for Yun Rui!¡± Nischae was momentarily dazed but he quickly responded manneredly. Simultaneously, someone was also calling for him. He shrugged and told them, ¡°Mr. Mu, Miss Xia please enjoy yourselves and have a pleasant evening. Seems like the devil¡¯s calling!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle smiled vivaciously. Mu nodded and put on his socialite-mask. As Nischae left, the two were left with mild awkwardness. ¡°Do you already have something in mind or theingpetition?¡± Mu asked. ¡°Nothing at all,¡± She confided. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel pressured even though you are representing Yun Rui. Rx and just do your best!¡± Annabelle jerked her head towards him. Her eyebrows arched high and looked at him with unblinking eyes. Did he hurt his head or something? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can manage it.¡± Annabelle affirmed. She had substantial experiences during her few years abroad, her performance will not be affected by stress or nervousness. Looking at how poised she was, Mu was pleased, ¡°Good.¡± Their attention was focused on the artworks and while they were speaking, they didn¡¯t notice another couple was ambling closely. Arge sized woman ended up bumping on Annabelle and she tripped on This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. her heels. Mu was in the perfect spot and he reflexively held and secured her by the waist. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, are you alright?¡± The woman quickly apologized. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m fine!¡± Annabelle replied chummily with a smile. But as she turned her head and realized she was in Mu¡¯s embrace, her mind went nk and did not separate herself immediately. Mu too, did not let go of his arms. There was an air of awkwardness but also a conflicting snugness between them. Unbelievably enough, during the exact wrong time, wrong ce, a wrong person saw this scene¡­ Chapter 53 Cross-fire Chapter 53 Cross-fire Unbelievably enough, during the exact wrong time, wrong ce, a wrong person saw this scene¡­ ¡°Alistair¡­ what are you doing?¡± A feminine voice emitted from behind. Annabelle and Mu simultaneously turned their heads and saw Yoi stood right in front, with misty eyes like that of a hurt puppy. In split second, Annabelle struggled off Mu¡¯s arms. Her action was even more suspicious and suggestive in Yoi¡¯s eyes. Why are they so intimately together!? She was simmering in extreme jealousy and hatred. Sigh, and she saw it not a second earlier orte, they say coincidence is Karma¡¯s way of staying anonymous. Did I murder a kitten or something? Annabelle cried out loud in bafflement inside. Shepletely gave up to even try to exin, sometimes things happened and it was too coincidental to call it a coincidence¡­ Mu was cool as a cucumber too. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to check out the jewellery exhibition. How about the two of you?¡± Yoi mumbled. ¡°We are also here for the same reason.¡± ¡°You¡­together?¡± Yoi quavered, she was trying her every effort to maintainposure. It was under public eye and she had a reputation to care for. ¡°Yeah, she is our representing designer in SRD, so we came as a requisite.¡± Is that so? Is that really so? Yoi was dubious. However as the words wereing out from Mu¡¯s lips, she wouldn¡¯t want to behave like a psycho and go full bag of crazy interrogating him, She understood fully that it would only leave a bad taste. She swallowed her humiliation and rage and curved her lips upwards, ¡°Oh I see¡­ Miss Xia, we are in public, you should be mindful of your etiquette.¡± Her scorn did not offend Annabelle one bit. She even smiled light-heartedly and prattled, ¡°Miss Han, there is no need to be pretentious and poisonous. There is absolutely no reason for such resentment and enmity between us, a man¡¯s treasure is another man¡¯s trash. What you valued highly may not be so for others. Even if it¡¯s a valuable good, I¡¯m not interested in leftovers!¡± She then turned to Mu and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, I am done here. Wishing the two of you a delightful evening! Bye bye.¡± And Annabelle sashayed off without even bothering to look at Yoi. Annabelle¡¯s words were like hitting two birds with one stone. No, more urately, killing two flies in one p! Yoi was bristling with anger, but she can only swallow them. Looking at Mu¡¯s face, it was like a thunderstorm brewing! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Is that woman implying I am a LEFTOVER!? Don¡¯t she forget, she is also the same!! Mu was offended, and maybe even somewhat upset! He had never encountered a woman that ditches him like that. His entire life he was used to being the centre of affection amongst them! ¡°What a boorish woman!¡± Yoi¡¯s jeer brought Mu¡¯s attention back to her. He looked annoyed and said no words. Yoi came meekly and put her arms around him. ¡°Alistair, howe she became Yun Rui¡¯s representing designer?¡± Yoi¡¯s coy tone just sounded like a pregnant clucking hen in Mu¡¯s ear. He tried his best to suppress his irritation and replied her, ¡°She earned it!¡± Chapter 54 Covetous Chapter 54 Covetous After the exhibition, Annabelle deliberately avoided Mu. However the more she attempted to distance herself, the more it piqued Mu and he closed the distance. How dare this woman say that I¡¯m a leftover? She herself said that we are the same! Ergo she doesn¡¯t have a right to think that way! Mu was able to console himself thinking like this. Now Annabelle was focusing all her mind and might into designing. She was patiently assimting the philosophy of subsuming a story into her work. She aspired to create a masterpiece that can resonate timelessly! After a long day, she was unfruitful and decided to take a coffee break. Concurrently, she received a call from Ralphy and it cheered her off her moodiness. ¡°Hey bro!¡± Annabelle bubbled gleefully. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Ralphy¡¯s soft, bassy voice emitted from the phone. ¡°Working~¡± ¡°I heard you are the representing Yun Rui and taking part in the SRDpetition, congrats!¡± ¡°Teehee, how did you know about that?¡± ¡°A lovely little bird told me the good news!¡± ¡°Dorie must be your lovely little bird then~¡± Annabelle chuckled. ¡°OF COURSE NOT. I saw you together with Mu during the exhibition, then I knew for sure you are in thepetition!¡± ¡°I see~¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s celebrate, your big bro is paying!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Wow! Of course I am, let¡¯s ask Dorie along too!¡± Annabelle hoorayed. Ralphy let out a helplessugh, ¡°Whatever, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll assign you to talk to her, I¡¯m too busy with work here.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡°See you tonight!¡± ¡°See you!¡± Annabelle ended the call and walked out the office pantry. Right before she could savour her fresh brewed coffee, she was interrupted by Mu¡¯s secretary, ¡°Miss Xia you¡¯re here! Mr. Mu has been looking for you, please head to his office soon.¡± ¡°Noted, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re most wee.¡± And Annabelle dragged herself to his office. *knock knock* ¡°Mr. Mu, you looking for me?¡± Her presence was like fragrant chamomile to Mu and it calmed his restlessness. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Any progress with the design? Got an idea already?¡± ¡°Nothing at all for now,¡± She shrugged truthfully. If it were any other personnel, they wouldn¡¯t be able to say that with a straight face. Her few years of exposure in western cultures had influenced her frame of thoughts and she adapted straightforwardness. ¡°Alright. If you need any referencing materials at all just call the secretary,¡± Mu advised. ¡°Ok I will.¡± ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­busy with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± And first thing that came to Mu¡¯s mind was Ralphy! ¡°A date?!¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Annabelle answered nonchntly. Mu was vexed with her lukewarm attitude. He straightened his face and spoke weightily, ¡°Sorry to disappoint, but today you need to stay overtime.¡± ¡°OT?¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows drew close together. ¡°Yes. The secretary had searched high and low for some helpful materials for you. There are many rankers and winners from the past years, hopefully it can be of help!¡± ¡°But I am busy tonight!¡± Annabelle bickered. ¡°Miss Xia, is your career, your future more important or your dinner date?¡± He firmed his tone, ¡°be reminded that you are not only representing yourself, but the whole of Yun Rui, I hope you treat it seriously!¡± Chapter 55 Overtime Chapter 55 Overtime ¡°Miss Xia, is your career, your future more important or your date?¡± He firmed his tone, ¡°be reminded that you are not only representing yourself, but the whole Yun Rui, I hope you treat it seriously!¡± Annabelle felt like words were choking in her throat. She had been professional, and had separated work time and private time prudently. And now through her boss¡¯s lips it sounded otherwise. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t even informed of the overtime! What more can she say? A good employee is always wrong¡­ ¡°Alright, I will stay backter.¡± Annabelle said reluctantly with a faint frown. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s good, you may go back to work now.¡± Annabelle nodded and went out. She was too absorbed in musing her design and failed to notice Mu¡¯s mischievous grin¡­ As she returned to her desk, she drew out her phone and called her brother. ¡°Hey Annabelle!¡± ¡°Sorry bro, I can¡¯t make it tonight!¡± Annabelle purred coyly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Have to stay back in office, OT!¡± There was a slight pause over the phone, and Ralphy chortled, ¡°No problem! Just focus on your work for now, we can go anytime when you¡¯re free!¡± ¡°Yep alright!¡± She babbled, ¡°Talk to you soon! Bye!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± As soon as Annabelle dropped the call, Mu¡¯s secretary walked up to her, ¡°Miss Xia, these are the materials from Mu.¡± And she unloaded a thick deck of magazines on her table. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Annabelle picked up the one on top and had a quick nce. Immediately her eyes widened in amazement. These are the limited issues of luxurious magazines! They are so rare and recherch¨¦ that Annabelle hade by only a few times during her time abroad. It was baffling that Mu had a collection of the She brought a few to the lounge and leaped on the couch to read like nobody¡¯s business. Annabelle loved genres like this and definitely the magazines she held were best of the best. She all alone in the lounge, still enjoying her sweet time. When it waste and Mu finally finished his work and readied to leave, he noticed the lights were still on. As he approached, he saw Annabelle was curlingfortably like a cat on the sofa, she was artefact. So she didn¡¯t went for her date, good girl! Mu smirked heartily and his legs brought him forward. ¡°How was it? Good?¡± Annabelle sprung as if she¡¯d seen a ghost. She was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t even notice Mu was just sitting closely next to her. ¡°Are you a ghost? I didn¡¯t even hear your footsteps!¡± Annabelle growled. She was startled for good and pissed at being interrupted. Annabelle pouted her lips and fumed her nose exaggeratedly, like an angry tomato, but it was just adorable in Mu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s on you. You were so absorbed that you didn¡¯t realize anything at all.¡± Annabelle ignored him and continued to browse her magazine. ¡°Not too shabby right?¡± Mu asked with a conceited eyebrow raise. ¡°Yeah!¡± She nodded excitedly. ¡°These are all limited edition, not just anyone can put their ws on it!¡± He continued to prattle. Annabelle turned her face to Mu and smiled genuinely, ¡°Wow, thanks a million Mr. Mu!¡± And it was as if the whole world was smiling together at him¡­ Chapter 56 Dinner Chapter 56 Dinner Annabelle turned her face to Mu and smiled genuinely, ¡°Wow, thanks a million Mr. Mu!¡± And it was as if the whole world was smiling together at him¡­ ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± ¡°However Mr. Mu, a bone should be shared with the dog. Instead of collecting dust, why not share it with the DoD, then everyone can benefit from it!¡± Annabelle¡¯s smile grew even wider. Mu felt a strange but didn¡¯t bothered. ¡°You are right. Permission granted!¡± Annabelle nodded satisfiedly and continued to indulge in her own amusement. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Mu randomly fired a question. ¡°No, boss said work. Annabelle work.¡± She snubbed. Now she is showing me attitude¡­ ¡°I asked you to work, not starve!¡± He protested. Annabelle paused to think for a bit, ¡°Forgot!¡± and continued to dive back in. She was like a kid that was This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. infatuating with her new toy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡± Annabelle looked up in bewilderment, and blinked like she just heard the most outrageous joke. Getting dinner with you? No thanks. ¡°I still need to work!¡± Annabelle rejected resolutely. Mu took a look at his watch, it was almost 9pm. ¡°I hereby dere that work time had ended!¡± Mu dictated, ¡°Now you are to go have dinner with me!¡± How capricious, the perks of being the boss! ¡°Since work time has ended I think I¡¯ll just head home then,¡± Annabelle grumbled, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to join Mu for dinner. Having being rejected over and over and over again aroused an irk within Mu, ¡°Annabelle, how can an employee oppose their boss like this!? Follow me to dinner, and you¡¯re not allowed to reject!¡± ¡°Are you a fascists?¡± ¡°I am!¡± ¡°Then let me be more liberal. Option A, dinner at home, your house you cook; Option B, we eat outside!¡± ¡°¡­I choose B.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu gave her an eye-roll and led the way. Annabelle stared helplessly at his overweening back, shook her head and tidied her stuff. When she walked out the hallway, Mu was already waiting in the elevator, holding the door for her. The two stood rigidly and the smallpartment was filled with awkwardness. None of them opened their mouth. *gring gring gring* The sound of the silent grinding belt was deafening loud and Annabelle was cursing at how painfully time flew. Finally, the door opened and the two strode out. Right before they entered his car, Mu suddenly turned to her and barked, ¡°Sit in the front!¡± Annabelle¡¯s pulled back her finger that just reached the backseat¡¯s handle as if she was zapped. She lowered her head like a child and moved to the front seat. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Mu asked. ¡°I¡¯m just your escort. You decide!¡± Annabelle replied uninterestedly, staring straight in front. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu arched his eyebrows cheekily, and Annabelle immediately knew that he was having mischievous thoughts. ¡°I believe an honorable person like Mu wouldn¡¯t have inappropriate thoughts.¡± ¡°Who said that I¡¯m an honorable person?¡± Mu turned his head and snickered. ¡°I can most definitely tell!¡± ¡°Sorry to break it to you, but I¡¯m not honorable at all¡­¡± He stared sciously at her like a salivating lion looking at amb, and made a menacing tone. Annabelle however, was no young gullible girl and she wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. ¡°Hahaha Mr. Mu, you finally admit it! I was just messing with you¡­HAHAHA!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 57 Story Chapter 57 Story ¡°Hahaha Mr. Mu, you finally admit it! I was just messing with you¡­HAHAHA!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching her giggling like a baby made himughed uncontrobly as well. He found this woman deeply fascinating and she also had a pure, irresistible charm. He didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he ask for her opinion, and they just went on their way. Soon after, they reached an eclectic western restaurant. Mu looked at the time, 9pm, perfect time for a date. The restaurant had a dimmed atmosphere with sensual candlelight, high beamed ceiling and luxurious d¨¦cor. Everything about it was beaming with romantic vibes. However for Annabelle, they just looked wickedly expensive. All the better as long as Mu was paying. The restaurant was fully booked, but when the manager saw Mu, they deferentially arranged a special room for him. It seemed like he was an esteemed VIP here. ¡°Mr. Mu, this way please!¡± The manager personally came to led them to seat, it was a secluded table for guests that preferred more privacy. Mu sat himself down like a king, and Annabelle sat opposite him, trying her best to be transparent. ¡°Mr. Mu, please make yourselffortable, we will take your orders shortly.¡± The manager maintained a humbled posture when he left and Annabelle liked his deep soothing voice, it was like a lilting xylophone. It wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that Mu often visits this ce. In front of others, he always had this natural pressuring presence and Annabelle observed the people served him timorously.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As soon as a waitress came over, Mu ordered, ¡°Two Chateaubriand steak, medium rare, one Chateau Lafite.¡± And Annabelle saw her nervously jotting down, as if Mu was ordering human steak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Chateau Lafite for a simple dinner, despicable capitalist! But I won¡¯tin! The waitress nodded, ¡°Yes sir.¡± Right before she turned away, Annabelle called out, ¡°Wait a moment please!¡± ¡°Yes miss?¡± ¡°Medium well for the steaks please!¡± ¡°Ok got it!¡± Mu looked at her with mixed feelings, ¡°Medium rare is perfection¡­¡± ¡°Too bloody for me, I like it medium well.¡± Annabelle gave an I-couldn¡¯t-care-less reply but Mu noted in consideration and remembered it by heart. The whole restaurant was filled with lovers, relishing their romantic candlelight date. And Annabelle felt edgy that she was being there with Mu. Mu however, was pleasantly satisfied; everything was exactly how he wanted! ¡°How was it? Was your evening productive?¡± ¡°Very!¡± ¡°So you already have an idea?¡± ¡°Nope~¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu realized that this woman can always leave him at loss of words, and he found her amusing. What he didn¡¯t realize was that her unique character and mysterious charm had pulled him closer every time they met. ¡°So you wasted an entire evening¡­¡± ¡°Not at all. An investment in knowledge always pays the best interest ¨C Benjamin Franklin!¡± Before Mu could say anything, the waitress came with a fancy trolley, ¡°Mr. Mu, your dishes are ready!¡± And she meticulously served and arranged the food and poured their wine. ¡°Please enjoy your meal!¡± And she excused herself. The two of them stopped chatting and indulged themselves in the appetizing food. The steak was an inch thick, nearly a foot wide. Crosshatched from the grill andy in seductive sulence. The aroma was driving Annabelle crazy and one bite she was in heaven! The sensation when crushed between upper and lower mr, as the rich vor, tenderness and juiciness all exploded together, COMPLETE BLISS! Annabelle enjoyed her dinner very very much. Top notched food and services, it must be painfully expensive, and Annabelle enjoyed even more knowing that. Two years ago she didn¡¯t get to rip him off and now, he himself forced her to. Life can be humorous sometime! Looking at how Annabelle was constantly giggling, Mu too, was made delightful. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Annabelle quickly hid her giggle and acted indifferent, ¡°Nothing!¡± Annabelle gave Mu an impression of always being secretive and mysterious, like a woman with history. And he couldn¡¯t help but being drawn in closer and closer¡­ Chapter 58 Ex-husband Chapter 58 Ex-husband Annabelle gave Mu an impression of always being secretive and mysterious, like a woman with history. And he couldn¡¯t help but being drawn in closer and closer¡­ Little did he knew, if he were to find out her secret¡­probably he would need an ambnce. ¡°How is the taste, pretty awesome right?¡± ¡°Thousand over dors for this, how can it be bad?¡± ¡°d to hear that! Remember, you owe me a favour!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle finally raised her eyes and looked confused, ¡°What favour?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying there are no free lunch, in this case dinner?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I the one to apanied you!?¡± She popped her eyesically. This stingy capitalist was too good at taking advantage! ¡°But you ate it anyway. That counts!¡± Mu chattered seriously, determined to flimm her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can I hurl the meat at him and leave? She looked down at her inviting steak. ¡­¡­ Since I¡¯ve already eaten, even if I didn¡¯t finish it, no chance in hell would Mu let this slide. Might as well enjoy life to the fullest first, worryter¡­ Annabelle lifted her ss and tasted the wine. It was well-aged in oak, rich and t. It hit the middle of the tongue almost like butter and had a smooth finish. And she enjoyed more with thebination. Mu¡¯s attentiveness was with her. As he gazed adoringly at her he noticed that he felt unusually Annabelle eventually felt his stare and looked up. When she saw how he looked at her, her heart fluttered. ¡°Mr. Mu, you got me eating dinner with you here, swindled a favour from me and if your girlfriend see us again, I reckon she¡¯s really gonna chew me alive!¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Mu raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°Of course I am!¡± She responded instantly, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? It¡¯s very annoying to deal with those pesky things!¡± Mu harrumphed at her reply. He didn¡¯t think she was even marginally afraid of Yoi. Every time when they shed, she managed to utterly piss off Yoi. He took his time to cut himself a mouthful and mumbled, ¡°I guess you¡¯d have more of thating¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s eat!¡± he chuckled. Annabelle was puzzled but she decided to leave it at that, she had something much more important on her te now. Sometimes the amount you pay really made a difference. A good steak and a substandard one could be so vastly different. Annabelle had an enjoyable time. When they were done, Mu wanted to send her home. She didn¡¯t protest, partly because she basically gave up knowing how domineering he could be, and partly because it was difficult to get a cab at this hour. It was another quiet journey. But this time, there was no awkwardness anymore. Mu turned to his right and looked at her, she was daydreaming again, gazing into the distance outside the window. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Design.¡± ¡°Any idea?¡± ¡°Still nothing¡­¡± Mu twitched his eyebrow and said, ¡°Remember what Nischae said? Only by immersing a story into art you can create resonance. I think you should incorporate your very own story!¡± ¡°Storyes from romance, friendships, families or life. My entire life was pretty monotonous; standard family background, standard friends, I really can¡¯t think of any good story materials!¡± ¡°Then how about romance?¡± Mu finally waited until this moment. Annabelle turned and re at him like an angry puppy, ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t be a jerk, you knew I was divorced!¡± ¡°Before that? Didn¡¯t you have any other experiences?¡± ¡­¡­ Annabelle was quiet and sank into a deep thoughts. ¡°Your ex-husband, what kind of man was he?¡± Chapter 59 Ex-wife Chapter 59 Ex-wife ¡°Your ex-husband, what kind of man was he?¡± Annabelle raised her ears like a Doberman. Is he asking this on purpose? Then if I avoid this question it would be suspicious¡­ She recollected shortly and jabbered, ¡°Oh him? Horrible!¡± ¡°Horrible?¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a frown, ¡°Like how?¡± ¡°Crude, indecent, cocky, unreliable, ostentatious¡­¡± Annabelle gave a long list of description. And for Mu, he had long forgotten how he used to behave. Now he would think of himself as a low- profile, refined young man. If one day he were to find out all these descriptions were pointing to him¡­ Probably he would need to call an ambnce again. ¡°Wow, it seems that you have quite the bad taste!¡± Annabelle gave him an eye-roll but made noment. She wouldn¡¯t want to continue this topic and risk triggering his thought. ¡°Then where is he now?¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°¡­.how did he die?¡± ¡°Death penalty!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle did not wish to continue on so she averted the topic, ¡°How about your ex-wife?¡± Now then the two were having amunicating session simr to that of blind dating. ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t really remember.¡± Annabelle¡¯s face twitched in irritability. I feel like giving him a high five now¡­with my fist¡­on his face¡­ There was a momentary silence. Mu¡¯s eyebrows drew closer trying to recall, ¡°I only remember that she was unpleasant and unattractive. Had a slouching back and always wear the same thick, baggy dress. It was as if she custom made it from an old curtain, smell like one too!¡± Annabelle¡¯s face shed a hint of prideful grin, and back to poker face. If it weren¡¯t for that, how would they end up divorcing? ¡°It looks like Mr. Mu was a superficial person who judged a book by its cover!¡± Annabelle smiled sarcastically. Mu epted her remark unfeelingly, ¡°Everyone is attracted to beautiful things. Even if I am not a superficial person, she wouldn¡¯t be someone I could love. Shecked zest and sparkle, too lifeless for me!¡± That was an upromising reason. ¡°More importantly, she was faithful no?¡± Mu looked at her smugly and bragged, ¡°Do you think any woman will have second thoughts when they are with me?¡± Annabelle¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly again. I feel like I want to give you a high five again¡­with a chair¡­on your face¡­ Man, I think your cocksure-meter is running at full power! Annabelle tried her best to swallow an outburst of cuss and gave him a gentle nevermind-you-are- special-need-kid smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that you are a woman with story!¡± Annabelle grinned winsomely, ¡°Don¡¯t you find woman like this more enchanting? Only those who experienced life know what they truly desire!¡± Mu hit the brakes and the car slowly came to halt. It was prettyte at night and the street was quiet, they¡¯ve reached her apartment. ¡°What a woman! So full of stories but wasn¡¯t able to create a design with story!¡± He ridiculed. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can it be youck passion?¡± Mu asked. The next moment he briskly closed their distance. ¡°Maybe, I can help you now¡­¡± He breathed softly and it tickled her ear. Annabelle¡¯s heart pounded rapidly, and nervousness sucked the very breath from her mouth. WHAT IS HE TRYING TO DO!? Chapter 60 Being Watched Chapter 60 Being Watched ¡°Maybe, I can help you now¡­¡± He breathed softly and it tickled her ear. Annabelle¡¯s heart pounded rapidly, and nervousness sucked the very breath from her mouth. WHAT IS HE TRYING TO DO?! In the shadows their faces were so close to each other and there was a sweet, ropy fragrance of the wine they have been drinking. As his entire body slowly inched closer, Annabelle crept backwards in panic. Nervousness washed over her, raising the fine hairs on the back of her neck and she stare into Mu¡¯s eyes unblinkingly. Neither of them spoke. Initially Mu intended to just tease her. Now heat rose from his stomach to his chest. Annabelle was making such a vulnerable and inviting face. His gaze slid down slowly to her lips, and he moved in closer¡­ Annabelle forgot to breathe, her heart was suspended right at her throat. IS HE CRAZY!? In the spur of the moment, Annabelle¡¯s trembling fingers found their way to the door handle. She unlocked it and sprung out the car. ¡°Mr. Mu, thanks¡­thanks for sending me home! I¡¯ll get in now!¡± Mu was a little unsettled losing his chance and he tried his best to appear unfeeling. He was tickled looking at Annabelle nervous like a bride. ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me in for a cup of tea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad Mr. Mu. I¡¯ve never drank tea. There¡¯s no tea in my house too, so I guess we¡¯ll take a pass. Thank you, drive safe, bye bye!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind coffee too!¡± ¡°I just moved in, everything¡¯s a mess inside. Not only coffee, I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s water supply! Therefore I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to host you Mr. Mu!¡± Annabelle gave no room for bargain. Herical attempt made Mu chuckled, ¡°Okay it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go now!¡± Annabelle interjected impatiently, ¡°Bye, see you, drive safe!¡± Looking at how desperate Annabelle wanted to send him off but still pretended to be courteous, he had an impulse to tease her more. But then he would just appear untactful and desperate. Furthermore he earnestly enjoyed this chemistry with her¡­ He wanted to take it slow and patiently unveil this woman! Mu said no more and revved his car off. There was a satisfied grin on his face. Annabelle almost had a heart attack when his car suddenly vroomed and screeched off! This jerk, he must be doing that on purpose! Can¡¯t he just drive normally?! She waited until his carpletely disappeared in sight, then she released the breath she unknowingly held. She moseyed to her apartment and had a troubled expression. Right before she entered, a high- pitched voice like that of a dentist¡¯s drill pierced from behind. ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± She turned back and was stupefied with a painful, burning sensation that gradually pulsed through her N?velDrama.Org content. face. Annabelle squinted to focus her vision, her teeth and jaw were numbing with pain. She saw Yoi stood right in front of her, her face was twisted and she was dark red as if moltenva flowed under her skin. ¡°ARE YOU CRAZY!?¡± Annabelle cried out in shock. She was dumbfounded and did not do anything in return. Yoi hade by today to hammer out some terms with her. The goddess of fate must be ying a trick with them when she saw Mu¡¯s car. Although the windows were heavily tinted and she couldn¡¯t peek through it, but she saw Annabelle exited after a long while and they continued to chit-chat intimately! WHAT ELSE COULD THEY¡¯VE DONE INSIDE?! Yoi was utterly consumed by rage. ¡°Crazy?! Annabelle! Do you deny that the one who sent you back was Alistair!?¡± Yoi lost it and shrieked. Annabelle was taken aback, surely it was him and she had no intention to cover up. ¡°And so what?¡± Annabelle was unruffled. Chapter 61 Paying the Price Chapter 61 Paying the Price ¡°And so what?¡± Annabelle was unruffled. So what? ¡°He sent you back, and the two of you spent such a long time in the car, doing God-knows what! Do you take me for a fool? Annabelle, it¡¯s best you leave Alistair alone, or else you better watch it!¡± Yoi stared menacingly at Annabelle, like a psychotic killer. I better watch it? An anger was roused within Annabelle too. ¡°Yoi, I don¡¯t know what you think you saw, but don¡¯t make me your imaginary enemy. I have zero whatsoever interest in Alistair. And let me repeat, you liking him doesn¡¯t necessarily mean others would too!¡± Annabelle paused to pat her pulsing cheek very tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll overlook your ¡°I see¡­ so you¡¯re still not giving up!¡± At this point of time, Yoi was obsessed and she could no longer think straight. Annabelle did not bother to rify further, she believed she had said enough. Yoi re hatefully at her and hissed, ¡°Annabelle, just you wait! I¡¯ll make sure you pay for it!¡± And she angrily stomped away. Annabelle waited all the way until she entered her car, drove away, and then she entered her apartment. What a pathetic woman! And what a small world! It¡¯s just like what Ian Fleming said; once is happenstance, twice is coincidence, three times are definitely enemy action! Annabelle took a quick rinse and removed her make-up. She sat in front of her dressing mirror and inspected her cheek. There was a faint but noticeable fingerprint. Annabelle¡¯s eyebrow furrowed closely, it was still sizzling in pain. What a savage! She applied a generous amount of cream on her cheek and went to bed. ¡­¡­ Usually after a long productive day, Annabelle would drop sound asleep within minutes after climbing up her bed. That night though, for reasons she couldn¡¯t put into words, her shoulders were tight. An ufortable pricking worked itself up her stomach to her chest and she flipped repetitively. Whenever she closed her eyes, her mind would bring her back to the vivid memory in the car with Mu, and she would see his lips slowly closing in¡­ Then Annabelle¡¯s eye would jerk open and she could feel her pyjama getting chilly from her cold sweat. Darn it! I am going crazy! Annabelle got up in distress and went to the kitchen to pour herself a full ss of wine. She ambled to the balcony and drank with the night, rewinding time and slowly sank in Yoi¡¯s words. As she finished up, she drew a conclusion and mustered her resolve; she will leave Yun Rui right after the SRDpetition. It was an infuriating experience being dragged into their mess. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Mu to eventually find out about her.N?velDrama.Org content. She let out a helpless sigh as she crawled back on bed and closed her eyes¡­ When she woke up, it was already bright. Annabelle dressed up and put on some concealer on her cheek, it didn¡¯t help much and she could still notice a swollen, maroon mark. Since there was nothing more she could do she just went directly to office. It was a busy day in office and Annabelle was swamped with work. Extensive meetings and never- ending discussions regarding the Yuan Shi coboration and SRDpetition. Annabelle was overwhelmed. By the time Mu entered the meeting room, everyone was already seated and prepared. His eyes searched eagerly for Annabelle and immediately noticed something unnatural on her face. He suppressed his curiosity and turned to Covi, ¡°Now that Annabelle is overbearing with two pressing assignments, Covi I¡¯ll assign you to help her with the Yuan Shi contract!¡± ¡°Alright noted!¡± Covi nodded enthusiastically. It was a considerate arrangement for Annabelle to share her burden and give her more ample time to prepare for thepetition. The meeting dragged on for another hour. When thest agenda was done, Mu stood up and announced, ¡°If no one has anything else to add, then we¡¯ll wrap this up. Miss Xia, please proceed to my office after this, we still have more to discuss regarding thepetition!¡± ¡°Noted!¡± Annabelle followed behind Mu into his office and the rest were dismissed. Chapter 62 Spark Chapter 62 Spark The rest of them were dismissed. In Mu¡¯s office. Mu went straight to his personal spot while Annabelle just remained standing in front of his desk, she had no intention to stay alone with him for long. ¡°Mr. Mu, anything you need?¡± Mu did not answer immediately but carefully scanned through her face. ¡°What happened to your face?¡± He frowned and asked concernedly. Annabelle was a straight-forward person and she had no intention to evade his question, ¡°Nothing much, a psycho happened!¡± Psycho? Mu looked at Annabelle closely, he could sense a scorn but couldn¡¯t understand why. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Even YOU gave in?¡± He eximed in disbelief. And it was all because of who? If it wasn¡¯t Mu that caused all the mess, why would Yoi confront her like a crazy woman? ¡°If not? If a bog bites you do you bite it back?¡± She retorted. Zzz¡­This woman can always produce a wittyeback¡­ Mu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Never back down, that is the iron rule!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that, and I¡¯ll make sure I won¡¯t go easy next time!¡± Mu felt a strange aggressiveness from her. But before he could dig further, Annabelle interjected, ¡°Mr. Mu, what exactly do you need from me?¡± Mu did not cling to the topic and went back to business, ¡°The date for SRD has been finalized!¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°This Saturday!¡± ¡°Does that mean¡­ Only five days left!¡± Annabelle gasped. ¡°Correct, that means you would need toe up with the design in five days.¡± Annabelle nodded consequentially, ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself, just do your best!¡± Mu encouraged earnestly, he didn¡¯t want to give her any additional pressure. Whoa, since when this cold-blooded man can be sopassionate! Maybe it¡¯s the day of the month! And Annabelle chuckled at her own thought, ¡°Alright I will!¡± ¡°If you encounter any teau, you can always seek my help!¡± Seek his help? Was he adept in designing too? Looking at how Annabelle was perplexed, Mu snickered cheekily, ¡°I can give you unlimited motivation and inspiration¡­¡± The episode in the car instantly shed vividly in her mind and her heart raced. ¡°Mr. Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯ll go work now!¡± And Annabelle clumsily ran out his office, not waiting for any response. Muughed uncontrobly, he was always very entertained to see that adorable woman and make her skittish. And not even he himself was aware that it had been a long while since heughed so heartily¡­ Mu picked up his line and called his secretary, ¡°Help me to get an arnica cream from the pharmacy, and send it to my office.¡± ¡°Noted, sir.¡± He dropped the call and continued to reminiscence and grinned from time to time. After a while he suddenly jolted up and quickly went back to work¡­ Annabelle sat on her desk and in front of hery a piece of nk paper. Nischae¡¯s words resounded in her mind; only a design with story can bring resonance¡­ She yanked on her hair in vex, she only had experiences, no worth-mentioning stories. And the only irregr in her life would be the intrusion of a man named Alistair. But the two did not have much of an acquaintance, there¡¯s nothing to pen about. For the first time, she was hit with a dry spell. When office hour ended, Annabelle still sat stubbornly in her seat, the piece of paper was still nk. ¡°Annabelle, still not leaving?¡± ¡°Almost, you guys go ahead first!¡± ¡°Ok, you are so hardworking! See you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And she was alone in the office again. She turned on herputer in humdrum and checked out some vintage artistry for inspiration. Whilst she was scrolling wearisomely, Mu came out of his office and walked towards her, with a bruise cream on his hand. ¡°Still working on it?¡± Annabelle raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What are you looking for here?¡± ¡°A muse!¡± Mu eyebrows raised slowly, ¡°No spark at all?¡± Annabelle just shook her head in low spirit, and continue to browse mechanically on theputer screen. An idea glinted on Mu¡¯s mind and he let out a cheeky grin¡­ ¡°Stop wasting your time. Come, follow me!¡± ¡°Oh yes definitely, you¡¯re right, ok¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Seeing as how Annabellepletely paid no heed to him, he grabbed her hand and pulled her up. ¡°What¡­What are you doing!?¡± It surprised her. ¡°Come with me!¡± And he grabbed her hands firmly and led the way, paying no heed to her protests. Chapter 63 Battleship Chapter 63 Battleship After he opened the car door, her hand was released. Annabelle stroke her hand dissatisfiedly and ¡°To find spark!¡± Spark? Then why do you have that cheeky look on your face when you say that? ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can do it myself!¡± She protested and wanted to get out. Suddenly, Mu drew his face close and barked at her, ¡°Sit!¡± And she immediately stopped struggling and moved her hips in. Darn it! Am I a puppy or what! He said sit and she sat obediently¡­ Mu turned his head towards her and jeered, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Wh¡­What?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, not only are you carrying your own dreams and future, but the reputation of Yun Rui alsoy heavily on your shoulder. That¡¯s why we need to take things more seriously!¡± Mu enunciated weightily. Take things seriously? How can I do that when I¡¯m with a joke like you? Annabelle kept her remark to herself. Almost said it for the sake of not wasting a goode-back but she knew Mu would just get back at her. She nodded dutifully as expected of a good employee. Mu started the engine and suddenly recalled something, he reached to his pocket, drew out a tube of cream and shoved it to her. Annabelle looked down, it was an arnica cream for bruise, sealed. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, I know some artists have weird habits. Buting to office in such stylish fashion¡­a fingerprint on your face isn¡¯t something very appropriate in Yun Rui. So even if you don¡¯t mind your own name, watch out for Yun Rui¡¯s reputation ok?¡± ¡­¡­ Annabelle was rendered speechless. Suddenly her eyes widened and she turned to him, ¡°So, YOU bought this for me?¡± ¡°Nope, Batman!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle struggled to hold herughter and her face turned funny red like a chocked man, she waved the tube of cream in her hands and bubbled, ¡°Mr. Mu, this is part of employee benefit right?¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrow knitted in annoyance, ¡°If not?!¡± ¡°Just asking~ Best not cause any further misunderstanding with your girlfriend, otherwise I¡¯d have a matching make-up tomorrow!¡± Mu¡¯s eyes widened and he almost yanked his head towards Annabelle, ¡°She did it that to you?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a stupid question?¡± ¡°¡­Because of me?¡± ¡°Who could¡¯ve guessed that, Sherlock!¡± ¡°¡­And you just let her do that?¡± Mu rested back on his chair and looked at Annabelle, puzzled. ¡°Are you suggesting I should exchange blows with her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your personality?¡± The two felt that chit-chatting with each other was a little, tiny bit¡­entertaining, just like battleship! She grinned widely showing her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, next time I¡¯ll make sure she loses a tooth!¡± Looking at her crafty expression, Mu had a feeling that Yoi¡¯s going to get it good next time. He said no more and drove off. Annabelle too, kept her lips sealed. Since even Mu said so, she would most definitely show her some colours should there be a next time! Deep down, Annabelle felt a pity for Yoi. She concluded that being Mu¡¯s lover would be a depressing experience. If Yoi had heard what he said, she would be devastated! What a heartless man! Seeing as how Annabelle was lost in thought again, Mu alerted her, ¡°What are you thinking again!¡± Annabelle was a little taken aback and she looked back at Mu with shocking eyes. Can he read minds? Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but wondered, every time when she thought badly behind his back he would ask her like this! She pretended toughed it off meekly, ¡°Nothing~¡± ¡°Oh right, where are we going?¡± Mu squinted his eyes sceptically at her, then curled up his lips and mumbled mysteriously, ¡°Soon you will know.¡± Since Mu was being secretive, Annabelle also didn¡¯t bother to ask further, she was always good in putting out curiosity. Approximately 40 minutester, the car stopped by the roadside. ¡°This is it?¡± Annabelle asked. Mu nodded and slid down their windows. It was a rural and poverty-stricken ce. However, there seemed to be no pollution and minimal carbon footprints. Annabelle drew a greedy breath, the air was so pleasant and refreshing, ¡°Mm¡­?¡± ¡°Inspirationse from stories and storiese from realities; we should tread closer to life if we want to spark some inspiration!¡± He exined. Annabelle was impressed that he coulde up with a quote like this and even more impressed that he even knew a ce like this. She fell in love with the ce at first sight and they got out the car. They were at a small, busy street. There were shops and street vendors stuffing the sides and the crowd were walking in herd like sheep. The setting sun was painting a gold hue on this peaceful and lively street. Mu smiled gently at Annabelle, ¡°Do you want to go in?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± And they walked side by side closely into the hustle and bustle. One wouldn¡¯t think that they were searching for an inspiration, but more of going out on a date! Annabelle was genuinely joyous. The sight of the two attracted attentions, anyone could tell that they were well heeled and came from another side of the world. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you knew a ce like this!¡± Mu harrumphed light heartedly, ¡°Well, not everyone was born with a silver spoon¡­¡± Chapter 64 The Truth Chapter 64 The Truth Mu harrumphed light heartedly, ¡°Well, not everyone was born with a silver spoon¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle look perplexedly at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you further up!¡± Since Mu had no intention to talk, Annabelle didn¡¯t pry because she respected his privacy. Although the whole ce seemed a little run down, but strangely enough everyone looked contented and blissful. They were at peace with what they have and they were living in such cheerful atmosphere. Sometimes life is really, really simple, but we insist to make itplicated. Too much unhealthy overlook! Annabelle was influenced by the peaceful tranquillity and she too, was radiating joy from inside out. She grew up in A City but had never heard of this ce. She was thankful to Mu. N?velDrama.Org content. As they rambled around, Mu was peeking at her from time to time. Her sparkling eyes, joyous smiles and excited hops¡­ everything of hers was delighting. If it were somebody else, they must be grumbling at the mucky ce, right? But not her, every emotion of hers was unadulterated and genuine. Mu thought to himself and smiled. ¡°Not too bad right?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Sometimes less is more. And it is the same with designing.¡± Annabelle nodded like a little girl. Simplicity can be harder thanplex, especially for them who lived in the city, constantly being bombarded by convoluting information. Even their minds would be entangled. So that was quite the word of wisdom, less is more. Annabelle suddenly stopped and stared at Mu, ¡°Mr. Mu, what¡¯s gotten into you today?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Today you speak like a philosopher, your words were quite sensible!¡± ¡°Because I am wise and knowledgeable.¡± Mu red his nose with pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes it was difficult to even givepliments¡­ Can you exin to me once and for all why do you admire yourself so much? Annabelle could barely swallow herment and just gave the narcissist an eye-roll. Out of the blue, Annabelle quickened her steps to an essories stall. Her eyes twinkled as she saw a carmine coral bracelet. She put it on and it contrasted beautifully on her fair wrist. ¡°Nice?¡± She turned her head back to ask Mu. ¡°Yeah, not bad!¡± The seller was a lively middle-ageddy, she cheerfully praised, ¡°Youngdy, it look cute on you! Although these things are not pricey goods, but they were all locally handmade!¡± Annabelle smiled manneredly back at her, ¡°Hi aunty, may I know how much is it?¡± ¡°Fifteen dors!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The bracelet was decent at best but Annabelle didn¡¯t mind at all, she withdrew the cash notes and handed them over with both hands. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°Wee!¡± And she turned away from the stall to Mu happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mu suddenly asked. ¡°Looks good on me, no?¡± Chapter 65 Girlfriend Chapter 65 Girlfriend ¡°Looks good on me, no?¡± ¡°Not worth the price.¡± Mumented. Although it¡¯s fairly cheap, but anyone could easily tell the bracelet was decent at best, definitely not worth spending on. ¡°Well, it depends on how you see it. If you like it, then it¡¯s worth every penny; otherwise, it¡¯s worthless!¡± Annabelleughed merrily and lifted the bracelet, ¡°Fifteen bucks isn¡¯t that much for me, but for her it could mean bread and butter. I am happy too, giving is receiving!¡± Annabelle always looked at the brighter side and that put a hearty smile on Mu¡¯s face. As they continued to explore, they came across a group of romping children. They were so full of spirit and energetic and it brought joy to Annabelle. As Annabelle looked further to the side, she noticed an old man sitting all alone. He had a short hair with salt and pepper tint and Annabelle reckoned he must be in his seventies because his face was time chiselled. He looked a bit spiritless, as if life had robbed him of something precious. Annabelle noticed that his hands were clenched and he was holding onto something dear. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mu nudged her. Annabelle gestured her face towards the reclusive old man, and Mu followed her gaze and noticed him too. Once Mu saw him, his eyebrows furrowed and he stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Lee!¡± He called out louder than usual. Annabelle was clueless, you knew him? The man raised his head, and once he saw Mu, his face wrinkled a big wide smile, ¡°Tian? Tian, You are back!¡± The man had a surprising voice, a gravel-and-gravy mix of whiskey roughness and educated brogue. ¡°Yeah, how have you been?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m well, very well!¡± The man he called Mr. Lee seemed overjoyed talking to Mu. Annabelle signalled Mu and lip-spoke to him, ¡°You know him?¡± Mr. Lee then took notice of her and shifted his attentiveness on her. In the same time, Mu put his arm around Annabelle¡¯s shoulder and spoke gleefully, ¡°This is my girlfriend!¡± Girlfriend? Annabelle looked at Mu in baffle, she knew he was just acting up but didn¡¯t understand why would he This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. tell such a meaningless lie. ¡°WOW, she¡¯s so pretty, as expected of my boy! Only Tian could get himself such a fine girl!¡± Mr. Lee yammered excitedly. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Before Annabelle could continue, Mu tightened his arm and cuddled her in. He whispered softly to her ear, ¡°Give the man something to look forward to, please¡­¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Mu was referring to, but she can feel his heavy-heartedness. So she turned to a smiling face and yed along. For the rest of the evening, they were spending time together with Mr. Lee. Annabelle noticed that their rtionship was rather odd, Mu referred to him respectfully as Mr. Lee, but the old man spoke to him so intimately¡­as if he was talking to his son. Annabelle was quizzed with millions of questions. Somewhere along the line she even thought that Mu was pretending for the sake of his private agenda. Thankfully, Mr. Lee was an interesting old man and he was very hospitable, the two of them had a rxing evening. The sky turned rich amber and then gradually mauve. As the beautiful sunset ended its glory, Mu and Annabelle decided to take their leave. Mr. Lee followed them all the way and sent them right into the car, then he walked backpanionlessly. Annabelle looked at him ambivalently through the window. His lonely figure amongst the crowded street painted a picture of mncholy in her heart. Chapter 66 The Other Side Chapter 66 The Other Side Annabelle looked at him ambivalently through the window. His lonely figure amongst the crowded street painted a picture of mncholy in her heart. Mu too, was staring at his back through the rear window, and his eyes were flickering with mixed emotions. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Is he alone?¡± Mu nodded. ¡°Seems like you visit frequently.¡± ¡°Just once in a while,¡± Mu paused momentarily and continued, ¡°When I was little, Mr. Lee used to be our butler. After his son passed away, he seemed to have memory disorders. We wanted to take care of him but he insisted toe back here¡­¡± Learning his past was like a heavy rock sunk into Annabelle¡¯s heart. ¡°So, he¡­¡± ¡°Dementia, and he thinks I¡¯m his son.¡± Mu rified. Annabelle nodded sombrely. She felt downcast thinking about his heart-rending past, and how happy he was when he was spending time with Mu, or in this case, his son. Today she got to know a different side of Mu. ¡°Do you alwayse here?¡± Annabelle suddenly turned to him and probed. ¡°Few times in a year.¡± His answer was a shocker. Throughout their marriage Annabelle had never knew he did that. Maybe, she just didn¡¯t know him well enough. Annabelle was submerged in her own thoughts. Suddenly she recalled that Mr. Lee had been very careful with an object in his hand. ¡°What was that he was holding so dearly?¡± She asked. ¡°It was a pendant,¡± Mu replied slowly, and he was overcame in nostalgia, ¡°From a ne and it was thest thing he had left from his son!¡± Annabelle¡¯s gasped silently. They came to look for a spark, a story. And this had been burdening to her heart. After that, Annabelle didn¡¯t speak again during the car ride. She was still immersing in Mr. Lee¡¯s life, his story and she didn¡¯t even realize that they had reached the city centre. Mu kept his lips sealed too. He could tell that she needed some time to ponder and digest. Not long after, his phone rang and broke the silence. Mu switched to hands free. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, we got the information you requested!¡± ¡°You got it!? Who is the organiser?¡± ¡°Yes. Alexis Hera from Shaxmn Corporation!¡± Mu nodded avidly, ¡°Alright noted, good job!¡± And he dropped the call. Annabelle overheard his phone call and got wary, ¡°Is this the organiser for SRD Competition?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Why do you need to investigate that? Are you thinking of¡­¡± She stared at him distrustfully. ¡°The first rule of war and business is to know your enemy.¡± ¡°Facy!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the only one digging up on them? I guarantee that every single participant has been trying every means possible to find out more on the organizer. Furthermore, it¡¯s not like I did anything¡­ yet!¡± Mu retorted. He wasn¡¯t wrong, it was likely that others will try alternatives, or sidesteps to win thepetition. But not her, Annabelle! She stared ardently at Mu and vowed, ¡°Mr. Mu, have faith in me. I will definitely try my best! If you obstinately decide to use other underhanded method, then ask someone else to represent you!¡± Annabelle was dogged with her own principalities. What¡¯s the point of ying if winning with one¡¯s own strength isn¡¯t the goal? Chapter 67 Hide and Seek Chapter 67 Hide and Seek ¡°If you obstinately decide to use other underhanded method, then ask someone else to represent you!¡± Annabelle was dogged with her own principalities. What¡¯s the point of ying if winning with one¡¯s own strength isn¡¯t the goal? ¡°Haha alright, you seem confident!¡± Mu chuckled at her stubbornness. ¡°I wish to have a fair fight. If too manyplications were involved, then it would diminish the merits of thepetition!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyes glistened in conviction. ¡°Alright, then I shall look forward to your good work!¡± ¡°Thanks Mr. Mu!¡± ¡°Ok, where shall we eat?¡± Mu changed to the next important subject. ¡­¡­ ¡°No need, I wanna go back now.¡± Annabelle intuitively put her palm on her cheek, recalling the previous experience that ended up with a p. You gotta learn from your mistakes! ¡°But you haven¡¯t eaten anything yet!¡± ¡°I ate some when we were at Mr. Lee¡¯s ce, still not hungry, you go on. And now I have some sparks and idea, I want to start working on it ASAP!¡± Mu turned to look at her dubiously, squinting his eyes trying to tell if she was lying. Finally, he gave in and drove her home. Annabelle maintained her butt close to the door, once the car stopped, she immediately sprung out the car and giggled, ¡°See you Mr. Mu, drive safe! Bye!¡± and shut his door without waiting for his response. Mu was tickled by herical act. Didn¡¯t she know that the more you run away from a dog, the more you¡¯re inviting it to chase? His keen on her just got stronger and stronger¡­ Mu however wasn¡¯t impatient as he found great delight in the process. He nodded and revved his car off. Annabelle breathed a sigh a relief and went in her apartment. She had mixed feelings that Mu actually left so easily¡­ Annabelle took a quick shower and changed to herfort wear. Then she sat on the floor and began to work. Her mind was preupied by her eventful evening; Mu¡¯s words, Mr. Lee¡­ Suddenly, a name lit up in her mind ¨C Alexis Hera. She flipped on herptop and typed in the name in the search bar, many results came in. Annabelle clicked and erged a photo of Alexis, she was blonde and intelligent in expression. Her make-up was of intense appreciation and her taste in dress was refined. She was sensational-looking and possessed a subtle steely core. Annabelle continued to read more about her and she stumbled upon a detail during her younger days, a ground-breaking one! She picked up her phone immediately and called Mu. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Mu!¡± Mu could hear the excitement through the phone and teased her, ¡°Miss me already?¡± Annabelle rolled-eye and ignored him, ¡°Did Alexis Hera lost hers son from an ident?¡± Mu was stunned momentarily, his thoughts were processing like lighting, ¡°Yes, that seems to be the case¡­¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And the call was dropped. Mu stared at his phone and sank into deep thoughts. After sometime, his knitted eyebrows released and a smile curved on his face. Annabelle finished the design overnight. She looked over and over again at it and smiled contentedly. Even if this wasn¡¯t a prize-winning work, it sure was a meaningful and telling work! She carefully inserted her drawing inside a file, and took a cold shower to refresh herself. She had been up the entire night and it was almost work time. When Annabelle reached office, she bumped into Mu in the elevator. When he saw her bloodshot eyes, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°Why? Up all night?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°How can you even know that?!¡± ¡°Just look at your own eyes.¡± He pointed. Annabelle kept quiet. She was on battery-saving mode. ¡°How was the design?¡± As soon as Mu raised his question, the elevator dinged and the door opened. Annabelle walked out right away, ¡°Rest assured Mr. Mu. I will definitely submit it on time!¡± She left him a confident smile and turned her way towards DoD. Mu stood in thepartment which has her pleasant lingering scent. As he saw how confident and lively she was, it made him smile too. Back to Annabelle, she was having brain fog. She hardly stayed upte, and what more, cranking up her brain all night for work. As her wooziness increased, she decided to take a stroll downstairs, maybe get herself an energising snack. When she walked out the hallway, another person crossed path with her. That person¡¯s footsteps halted and wanted turn back to check on her. However as Mu needed his documents urgently, she could only hurried off to his office. ¡°Young master, your files!¡± Mrs. Lee the housekeeper said. Mu raised his head and noticed the middle aged woman, he rose from his seat immediately and helped her with the files, ¡°Aunty, you should¡¯ve let the chauffeur run the errand, why deliver it yourself?¡± ¡°Haha that¡¯s alright, what if they were careless and left anything behind?¡± Mu smiled warmly, ¡°Let me get someone to send you home!¡± Mrs. Lee nodded and readied to wait at the lounge. Right before she stepped out, she suddenly asked, ¡°By the way young master, do you still have contact with the youngdy?¡± Mu knew who was she referring to. ¡°Not at all. Anything the matter?¡± Mrs. Lee was confused. As she looked at Mu¡¯s unknowing expression, she thought that she must¡¯ve mistaken. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Mrs Li shook her head and smiled puzzledly. ¡°Ok!¡± Mu wanted to walk her out, but his private line rang. Mrs. Lee gestured him to continue with work and left herself. When she was at the hallway, she saw a familiar personing in from distance. She quickened her steps and hastily approached her. ¡°Youngdy?¡± She called out hesitantly. Youngdy¡­? Annabelle moved her head towards the familiar voice. The moment she realized who was standing before her, she was stunned. ¡°Mrs. Lee?!¡± She was surprised to see her there. ¡°It¡¯s really you, youngdy!¡± Mrs. Lee was overjoyed and her wrinkled eyes were twinkling with excitement. Thest time they met was two years ago. She could still vividly remember the vibrant, pretty girl that left their house. Two yearster, she seemed to have blossomed even finely. Therefore Mrs. Lee was uncertain when she first saw her. Annabelle was pleasantly surprised as well. She never forgot this kind-hearted woman and how she meticulously took great care of her. ¡°Mrs. Lee, I am no longer a part of the the Mu¡¯s. Just call me Annabelle will do!¡± Mrs. Lee nodded inprehension, the next moment she was perplexed, ¡°Ok! But I thought you left? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t find words to exin, ¡°It¡¯s a long, long story. Let me exin to you some other time. And now, can I ask for a favour please¡­¡± Mrs. Leeughed jovially, ¡°Of course! What is it?¡± Annabelle moved nearer and whispered, ¡°Alistair didn¡¯t recognize me, can you help to keep this secret?¡± Mrs. Lee¡¯s eyes widened slowly in bewilderment, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say. However as she looked at Annabelle attentively, the youngdy did undergo a tremendous change. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to overlook it. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Please aunty¡­ If he finds out then I would definitely have a hard time!¡± Annabelle held her arm and purred coyly. Mrs. Lee opened her mouth but no words came out. She knew how it had been for the youngdy for the past years. After careful consideration, she gave her words, ¡°Alright I promise. But you must know that there are no secrets that time does not reveal!¡± ¡°I know I know, I will think about it. Thanks aunty!¡± And the two looked at each other andughed heartily. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± All of a sudden, a voice t and hard as a spade came from behind¡­ Chapter 68 Overheard 1 Chapter 68 Overheard 1 ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± All of a sudden, a voice t and hard as a spade came from behind¡­ That overfamiliar voice sent a shiver down Annabelle¡¯s spine. They turned back to look and saw Mu approaching. Every step he took was echoing in Annabelle¡¯s ears, blocking all other sound. She could feel her fine hair rising on her neck, like a frightened cat. They didn¡¯t know how long had he been there, or how much he heard! Anxiousness crept from the bottom of her stomach and she could feel her legs turning jelly. If he had heard their conversation then hell would break loose! Mu stared intently at them and repeated his question, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Annabelle gulped and steadied her panic. She put on her best attempted smile and replied, ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing. I just got back from outside and we bumped into each other. This aunty was inquiring the Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. restroom¡¯s whereabouts!¡± She fabricated a lie and surrendered everything to fate. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrows gathered faintly and gave her a prating stare. Annabelle nodded mechanically. Now her adrenaline was pumping in like crazy and her sleepiness Mu turned to Mrs. Lee and asked, ¡°Aunty, aren¡¯t you familiar with the office?¡± He knew too well that his housemaid had been there several times, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to not know where the washroom was. Mrs. Lee was like a cat on hot bricks and a little tongue tied to lie to Mu. However, since she promised Annabelle, she could only try, ¡°Aah, it has been a long time, I forgot about it!¡± Mu threw an inexpressive nod, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. But Annabelle would guess optimistically, if he heard any of their conversation, would he had acted so chilled? ¡°Do you know each other that well?¡± His fixed his gaze at the arm Annabelle was holding. Darn it, so observant! Annabelle acted natural and withdrew her hand, ¡°Oh I was trying to assist her. Since you¡¯re here then I should excuse myself. See you!¡± Annabelle bowed her head slightly to Mrs. Lee and walked back to her office. As Annabelle left, Mrs. Lee too, turned to Mu and said, ¡°Young master, if there¡¯s nothing else then I shall go home first.¡± She seemed to be in a better mood than when she came in. ¡°Ok, the chauffeur is waiting in at the front door.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Mu waited until the elevator¡¯s door closed, and then turned to look at the direction Annabelle went and his eyebrows slowly came together¡­ Working in Yun Rui was like walking on a tightrope, any mistake and Annabelle felt like she could fall into a bottomless pit. It was a close call this time. And Mu could still find out about them anytime. Good news was, Annabelle believed that he didn¡¯t overhear their conversation, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily! She breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Thanks to the thrilling episode, her drowsiness waspletely gone and she was energized to work again! Well, shit hits the fan so fertilizer can rain! Annabelle went to the pantry and brewed herself a double espresso. She lifted her cup to savor the steaming aroma, but as the mist faded, Mu appeared before her eyes! Chapter 69 Overheard 2 Chapter 69 Overheard 2 Annabelle¡¯s heart was lifted to the throat again. ¡°Mr. Mu!¡± She greeted indifferently. Mu noticed her cup of coffee and arched an eyebrow, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°If you¡¯re tired then just go home and get some rest.¡± Annabelle was a little surprised at his gentleness, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can still manage!¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Mu nodded clinically and left for his office. As soon as he left, Annabelle rxed her nerves and went back to her department. Thanks to the shock, Annabelle was productive all the way until noon. She added some finishing touch to her design and moved on to the Yuan Shi case with Covi. She found that Covi was apetent partner and they could work very efficiently and effectively together. When it was lunch time, Yoi appeared by the doorsteps. And that triggered a tide of gossiping. Of course, everyone knew the sole reason for her visit must be Mu, the two probably were going to lunch together. As Yoi sauntered past DoD, her gaze immediately picked up her adversary. She red fiercely at Annabelle, ying their encounter that night in her mind. Annabelle noticed her too and was speechless at her ridiculousness. She avoided eye-contact and Mu looked at the time and he was about to find Annabelle for lunch. Before he could put his documents aside, his door was knocked and Yoi entered. Mu instinctively lowered his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Yoi pouted her lips and quickly nipped to his side, ¡°Alistair, have you forgotten about me? It¡¯s been a few days and you didn¡¯t even look for me!¡± And Mu realised it had been a while since hest called her. ¡°I waspletely preupied, busy with thepetitiontely.¡± He exined monotonously. ¡°Is it?¡± Yoi rubbed coquettishly against him, ¡°And I thought you had a change of heart!¡± Mu furrowed his eyebrows and stare at her, ¡°Are you grumbling at me now?¡± Yoi was afraid to stir his anger. She hurriedly purred, ¡°I was just too afraid to lose you. Can we have lunch together?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck dallyingly. Though unwilling, Mu didn¡¯t have much choice. ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Alright, I have booked a ce!¡± Yoi hoorayed. Mu got up and strode straight to the door, while Yoi hopped around to get his coat and followed closely. When they walked past DoD, Yoi flung herself on Mu and grabbed on his arm. Annabelle was standing nearby waiting for Covi to get lunch and she saw them. She knew Yoi was trying to mark her turf but they just lookedical like a shark with remora. Annabelle couldn¡¯t be less bothered at her. In the meantime, Yoi purposely closed in to her and called out, ¡°Miss Xia!¡± And Annabelle¡¯s attempt to ignore her was in vain. She exaggerated a pretentious smile and responded, ¡°Miss Han!¡± ¡°Hey, do you want to join us for lunch?¡± Yoi asked untingly. ¡°Sorry I have ns. Furthermore, that will just ruin my appetite.¡± And without giving her any further attention, she turned to Covi and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± And the Annabelle left without giving a cat¡¯s arse. Colours faded from Yoi¡¯s face¡­ Chapter 70 Overheard 3 Chapter 70 Overheard 3 Annabelle¡¯seback was gagging, and Mu¡¯s face turned unnatural trying not tough. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yoi harrumphed and fastened her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± And Mu went along silently. On the other hand, Covi was a little unsettled. She saw how tant Annabelle was when she talked back to Yoi and that got Covi pretty worked up. She didn¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in DoD that dared to talk to Yoi like that. ¡°Annabelle, are you close with Yoi?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°Then? Aren¡¯t you afraid to have offended her just now?¡± Covi asked worriedly. Everyone knew that she was the beloved princess of Hans¡¯ Group and also Mu¡¯s lover. In the future, she might even be Mrs. Mu! ¡°Why should I be afraid? Can¡¯t I even reject a lunch offer?¡± Furthermore, Yoi wasn¡¯t really inviting her, she was just being ostentatious. Why should she put up with her over and over again? ¡°But she is Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried that she might spur him against you?¡± Annabelle scoffed, ¡°Girlfriend? Don¡¯t you know Mr. Mu even divorced his wife? I don¡¯t think their rtionship canst longer than my battery life!¡± Covi was stunned with hereback, and broke into an uncontroble giggle. It had been awhile since they knew each other and Covi found out that Annabelle was always very clever and witty with her responses. ¡°Annabelle, I gotta hand it to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not insulting, just rting!¡± Annabelle humbly did a courtsy. She had to admit that it felt good saying that to Yoi, like popping bubble wraps. Even more so when she did it in front of Mu! At the very least, she didn¡¯t want to give an impression that she was docile like a herbivore, and let Yoi feel like she could bully her around just anytime. Annabelle merely did not want to bother herself with her. Covi and Annabelle picked their dishes and sat side by side in the cafeteria. ¡°Actually, it felt pretty good to see someone stood up to her!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Quite a lot of us from DoD are unhappy with her, but nobody dared to say a thing!¡± Annabelle scooped herself a mouthful and gestured she was all ears. ¡°Previously, there was a female colleague that offended her and she literally chewed her out. I remember she hid in the toilet and cried for the entire afternoon, how brutal!¡± Covi sizzled a breath and continued, ¡°Therefore, if you strip her off her halo effect; being the youngdy of Hans¡¯ Group and Mu¡¯s girlfriend, she¡¯s a good for nothing that no one likes!¡± Annabelle grinned and added on, ¡°Probably she should eat her make up so she can be pretty on the inside too!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Agree!¡± And the two burst into uncontrobleughter. As they were enjoying their lunch, Covi suddenly had a hunch and asked, ¡°Annabelle, why do I feel that Yoi was always deliberately messing with you?¡± Ever since Annabelle joined thepany, Covi noticed that Yoi hardly paid attention to other people anymore. And every time she saw Annabelle it was like bull seeing red. Chapter 71 Overheard 4 Chapter 71 Overheard 4 Most people from DoD noticed that, but they practiced Robert Mankoff ¨C If you have any problems, don¡¯t hesitate to shut up! After experiencing it first hand, Covi just couldn¡¯t suppress the urge and blurted the question. Annabelle chewed her food thoroughly and alsobed her thoughts thoroughly. As she swallowed, she concluded in a straight face, ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely because I am prettier!¡± HAHAHA! Covi burst into a giggle. Not only was she idolizing Annabelle¡¯s wittyebacks, now she was Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. entertained by her jovial character. Although that was undisputable, but the way Annabelle presented it was justical. Annabelle still maintained aic and pestered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Isn¡¯t it?¡± Covi nodded enthusiastically while shaking inughter. ¡°Annabelle, I like you more and more now¡­ HAHA!¡± ¡°Me too, because I am prettier than her~¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Covi enjoyed her self-deprecating humour. It showed that she was confident and humble. This interaction had drawn the two closer. They spent the entire lunch time gossiping and went back to office together. On the other side, Mu was having an opulent Western with Yoi. Mu was quiet as mouse the entire time. Yoi sat opposite him and she felt that his mind was wandering off. They were so close yet so far. ¡°Alistair, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± He answered mechanically, and for the first time today he looked up at her and initiated a conversation, ¡°Howe you suddenly thought about having lunch together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve missed you soooo much! We always have lunch together few times a week no?¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrow twitched. For the first time he felt spending time with Yoi was stodgy, even a little unbearably boring when she got all cheesy and lovey-dovey. Another person¡¯s face, smile was constantly blinking in his mind¡­ What is she eating? What is she doing? They had western togetherst time too. Although they hardly spoke, but it was stimting and delightful! He felt like he just couldn¡¯t get enough of it¡­ Looking as how Mu¡¯s mind drifted away again during a conversation, Yoi felt even worrisome. ¡°Alistair!¡± She put down her cutleries and held both his hands. ¡°Do you not love me anymore?¡± She howled softly like a sad puppy and her eyes were misty. Mu redirected his attentiveness to her andforted gently, ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that your heart and your mind are not with me?!¡± She spoke breathily, she had been experiencing this insecurity ever since Annabelle appeared and now it just got worse. ¡°Sorry to have neglected you, I was just too swamped with work. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Yoi fluttered her eyes piteously, ¡°Really?¡± Mu nodded. As long as Mu affirmed her, then she will trust in him. In her opinion, a lie does not bother her, it just proved that the man still have feelings for her; If the man didn¡¯t even bother to lie, then it just meant the rtionship hade to an end. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t overthink!¡± Mu withdrew his hands and patted on hers. ¡°Ok!¡± Yoi smiled back, and they continued with lunch. After some time. ¡°By the way Alistair, had my dad briefed you about the coboration between Hans group and Yunrui?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied unenthusiastically. ¡°So what¡¯s your thought on that?¡± Mu raised his head and his eyes flickered with alertness. So this is the main dish today! Chapter 72 Overheard 5 Chapter 72 Overheard 5 ¡°By the way Alistair, had my dad briefed you about the coboration between Hans group and Yunrui?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He replied unenthusiastically. ¡°So what¡¯s your thought on that?¡± Mu raised his head and his eyes flickered with alertness. So this is the main dish today! Mu carefreely analysed, ¡°Unless the government sign off, I don¡¯t see any opportunity for further development. I think it¡¯s best we wait for now!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for you to get them to sign?¡± ¡°Nobody can be hundred percent sure of how fiscal policies turn out. If there¡¯s any divergence, we would suffer a huge blow. So we should wait patiently for now!¡± Mu¡¯s tone reflected his upromising decision. And since he had already made up his mind, Yoi knew she had to drop the topic. ¡°Alright, you and daddy decide, I¡¯m not interfering. I believe the two of you can make the best judgement!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Mu concurred, lukewarm the entire time. Yoi looked at him with mixed feelings. All of a sudden, she recalled something important, ¡°Oh right, daddy said it¡¯s been a while since youe over for dinner. He asks when are you free toe over?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed closely. After a long pause, he changed into a serious demeanour, ¡°Alright got it, I will find some time after thepetition!¡± Although he didn¡¯t reject her, but it¡¯s up to him on how he carries it out. His words reassured Yoi. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll let him know!¡± A genuine smile blossomed on her face. She had heard what she wanted this lunch. And the lunch continued in silence. When Mu sent Yoi back to her ce, she clung herself on Mu and hugged him. ¡°Alistair, are you free tonight¡­?¡± She whispered invitingly. Mu understood what she had in mind, but he waspletely not in the mood. ¡°No, I still have two appointments tonight!¡± Yoi pouted her lips like a dissatisfied kitten and pressed her curvaceous body on him, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we spend time together!¡± Mu slid his fingers up under her short dress and groped her backside, then breathed on her ears, ¡°Needing it badly?¡± Yoi¡¯s face turn red like an inviting cherry, she wiggled in his arms and conceded, ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± Most iprehensively, at that moment Annabelle¡¯s face shed on his mind! Would that woman ever behave like this?! Ha, I don¡¯t think so¡­ ¡­¡­?! Son of a monkey! She had been running in my mind all day! Yoi¡¯s hand caressed him wildly, slowly moving down south. ¡°Yoi, it is still day time!¡± ¡°Since when do you care about that?¡± And she touched him more and more intimately, more and more boldly! When her fingers found their way in his pants and almost touched his most private part, he grabbed hold of them. Yoi frowned in indecision. And Mu tilted her chin up and looked into her eyes gently, ¡°Be a good girl, I have important things to take care of in Yun Rui. I¡¯ll find you again!¡± Chapter 73 Jealous Chapter 73 Jealous Yoi frowned in indecision. And Mu tilted her chin up and looked into her eyes gently, ¡°Be a good girl, I have important things to take care of in Yun Rui. I¡¯ll find you again!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts!¡± Though he was coaxing her, Yoi could feel his resolute tone. Therefore in order to not be distasteful, she could only nod obediently, ¡°Okay¡­Remember to call me!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Yoi gave him a light peck on the lips, ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll go in now!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And she lumbered off in low spirit. Mu did not stop for long. Got in his car and drove off. Hearing the impatient screeching of tyres moving further, Yoi turned her head and stared at the direction Mu left. Her face slowly gloomed darker. Mu rejected her! She was certain that she felt an unhesitating rejection from her man! Previously, as long as it was not in his office, whenever she initiated, he would be stirred and affectionate. But now¡­ it was like a kick in the teeth. He was cold, uninterested the whole time. Even when she spoke to him, his mind was wandering off¡­ The sudden realization haunted her like a ghost, she couldn¡¯t rid of the thought that she was slowly, surely losing him¡­ And the root of all these was that wretched witch! Annabelle! Yoi¡¯s face twisted and pinched, a ck mood shrouded on it. Her fists were tightly gripped, shaking and her eyes were wet, filled with hatred. Annabelle, I won¡¯t sit back and let you ruin my life! When Mu got back, he leisurely walked nearer to Annabelle¡¯s department and his eyes were searching around. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Howe she is not in her seat? Where¡¯d she go? He went back to his office. As he sat on his chair, he swivelled on and on and couldn¡¯t get rid of his restlessness. Therefore he picked up his office line. ¡°Miss Yarvy, call Miss Annabelle in.¡± ¡°Noted!¡± His secretary put down the call and went in search for Annabelle. Sometimeter, Mu¡¯s door was knocked. Mu straightened his back in anticipation thinking it was Annabelle. But when it was his secretary that entered, the sparkle in his eyes dimmed. ¡°Mr. Mu, Miss Xia took a time off.¡± ¡°Time off?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know? ¡°She mentioned that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and took time off to get some rest!¡± Mu frowned in perplexity. He offered her to get some rest this morning, she rejected and seemed quite lively. And now she was feeling unwell after lunch? ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± He waved her off, feeling a little irritable. Miss Yarvy nodded and quietly left. Mu reclined on his chair and was unable to concentrate on work. Finally, he picked up his phone and dialled her number. ¡°Sorry, the person you called cannot be reached. Please try¡­¡­¡± Her phone was off? A deep frown knitted on his forehead. What in the world is she doing!? All of a sudden, a supposition struck him. Is she jealous¡­? Annabelle saw how he went to lunch with another woman. And he took quite a long time too¡­ Maybe she got edgy and took leave because of that?! On the other hand, Annabelle was at the doorstep of a ce she was all too familiar¡­ It had been a while since she came back, but she never dropped by to visit Mrs. Lee, not even a call. She felt meworthy and this kind woman definitely deserved a proper closure. Ergo, she was here, carrying a full bag of fruits. It was the same vi, nothing much has changed, not even the grounds keeping and decorative gardening outside. Annabelle put her phone back in her bag. It was Mu¡¯s call just now and she decided to ignore it. Chapter 74 Jealous 2 Chapter 74 Jealous 2 It was the same vi, nothing much has changed, not even the grounds keeping and decorative gardening outside. Annabelle put her phone back in her bag. It was Mu¡¯s call just now and she decided to ignore it. As she stood on the nostalgic doorstep, she could still see a ghost of her past self, always standing on the exact same spot and gaze into the distance, helpless and hopelessly searching for sce. Now, Annabelle was high spirited, happy and brimming in striking vibrant. Two years ago, Annabelle left in bitterness. She had countless thoughts and fantasies about getting square with them. However now, she realized that she had long dropped this burden and found peace. Time was the greater healer, it healed all wounds and taught her how to live with the scars. Annabelle exhaled in relief, casting away the shadow of her unpleasant past. She pressed on the doorbell and soon after, the door was opened. ¡°Aunty!¡± She greeted cheerfully. Mrs. Lee was surprised at her visit. ¡°Young¡­ Annabelle!¡± She beamed in excitement, ¡°What brings you here!?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to visit you!¡± ¡°Quick,e on in!¡± Mrs. Lee had been here over a decade. The Mu family treated her with respect and entrusted her to take care of the rebellious Mu. And even a spoiled brat like Mu adored this kind woman dearly. ¡°Mrs. Lee, these are for you!¡± ¡°Why bother? Come on in!¡± Mrs. Lee had kept the house spotless, as usual. Annabelle felt a weing familiarity, even after two years, everything remained the same. The people, the furniture, the pots of fresh flowers. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯ve always managed to make this house feel like home!¡± Annabelle smiled earnestly. ¡°Haha, go sit down. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine aunty, thanks,¡± Annabelle went to hold her arms and gently brought her to the couch, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you, and while I¡¯m at it might as well fill you in for the past two years!¡± Mrs. Lee nodded and sat down. She was always a sweet-tempered and good listener. And Annabelle began to tell her tale. Mrs. Lee was surprised, but she was at the same time, happy at how things turned out for Annabelle. Two years ago it was a tragedy for the young girl. But life always had a bigger n. The two youngsters met and got tangled again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ I was shocked to see you in Yun Rui!¡± ¡°Aunty, thanks for keeping the secret for me. I am grateful!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her, Mu could¡¯ve found out two years ago. Mrs. Lee rxed her shoulder and smiled, ¡°Life is what happens to us while we are making ns, and what¡¯s meant to be will always find a way¡­¡± Two years ago, even if she had given the young master a heads-up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to track her down. Now, even if she had kept her lips sealed, the two ended up tangled together anyway! Isn¡¯t that fate¡¯s hand at y? Annabelle knew her longing. She justughed it off, ¡°That¡¯s why, aunty you need to continue to keep this secret!¡± Mrs. Lee nodded, ¡°Alright I will. But you should always be prepared!¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I will!¡± Annabelle made up her mind, she will leave before Mu had the chance to find out. Little did she know, life is a y and she was unrehearsed¡­ After that, Annabelle stayed back for a short while and left. She wanted to spend more time with Mrs. Lee but she was afraid to bump into Mu. Chapter 75 Jealous 3 Chapter 75 Jealous 3 ¡°Aunty, take care!¡± ¡°You too!¡± As she watched Annabelle leave, she shook her head and sighed over the happening. What a wonderful girl, why couldn¡¯t the young master cherish such a treasure he had¡­ A few moments after Annabelle left, her phone rang again. It was Mu. She hesitated for a while but decided to answer it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± On the other side, Mu almost hung up the call because had it beeped another time, the same robotic voice would tell him off again and that was annoying. ¡°Finally, not easy to find you huh?!¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Not feeling well?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± ¡°No, just checking with your work progress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely submit it on time!¡± ¡°Ok, great!¡± ¡°Alright, bye!¡± And Annabelle dropped his call right after. A cheeky grin rose on her face. She called a cab and almost fell asleep in the car ride. Therefore once she reached home, she just took a quick shower and snoozed. On the other side, Mu was vexed. His opened his mouth to respond but Annabelle had dropped his call, and now words were stuck ufortably in his throat¡­ Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. For the first time a woman hung up on him! He decided to cancel his appointment for the rest of the evening and went home earlier. Mrs. Lee was a little surprised, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re early today! Shall I prepare dinner?¡± ¡°Yes please.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Mrs. Lee threw a quick nce and noticed Mu seemed to be a little moody. Muzed on the couch and put his legs on the table. He then noticed a bag of fruits on it. ¡°Anyone came today?¡± He felt odd and turned his head to ask. Mrs. Lee hurriedly lurched over and took up the fruits and brought them to the kitchen, ¡°Yeah, a rtive of mine dropped by. Let me cut some fruits for you!¡± Mu arched an eyebrow and rested in silence¡­ The next day. Annabelle woke up with a grumbling stomach. Her back was sore from the long sleep and she stretchedzily. She rested well and was fully energized. She prepared a simple cheese and ham omelette for breakfast and readied herself for work. After finally having ample rest, she was humming in good spirits. Nothing beats a good night¡¯s sleep! She carefully checked her drawings and put it back in the file. After that, she headed for work. It had been hectic for her for the past two days, and Annabelle and Mu hardly met. They were both swamped with the SRDpetition. Today was the due date. And the candidates were required to submit their work together with the president. It would be a closed-door meeting. ¡°How was it? All good?¡± Mu asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± And they drove to Nischae¡¯s designated location. Annabelle held the drawing mindfully as if she was handling a baby, and she was high-spirited. At that point of time, she felt that the oue was of lesser importance. She had tried her best and she thoroughly loved her work. Even if it couldn¡¯t win the first prize, she believed that it will be recognized as a masterpiece! Mu was d to see her poise and liveliness. ¡°You look confident!¡± Chapter 76 Jealous 4 Chapter 76 Jealous 4 Annabelle turned to look at Mu and her eyes, her lips and her spirit all at once smiled at him, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how will it turn out. But.. I hope it can give you a surprise!¡± ¡°Give me¡­a surprise? Mu repeated densely after her. Am I hallucinating? Annabelle would normally evade him as much as possible, and now¡­ the world just seemed to be a better ce. ¡°What do you mean?¡± He smiled back. It was early in the morning and the high sunlit clouds were drifting on the clear blue sky. ¡°Secret!¡± Mu gave her an eye-roll and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Though he may appear casual, but he was all joyous inside and eagerly looking forward to it. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. They reached soon after and Nischae came personally to wee them. ¡°Mr. Mu! Miss Xia!¡± Nischae shook their hands passionately. Maybe it¡¯s the culture, he was always energetic and vehement. ¡°Tell me about it Miss Xia, are you confident?¡± He had high expectation for Annabelle. ¡°Just like you said, I did what I can, enchanting the design with emotion and story. Well, the rest is up to the juries!¡± Annabelle replied upliftingly. Nischae nodded in approval. He admired that Annabelle was always self-possessed. As they moved to the second floor, Annabelle handed her drawing to Nischae, ¡°This is it, thanks!¡± Nischae took over the carefully sealed drawing and gave her a smile, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it!¡± Mu stepped up with a smile and inquired, ¡°Nischae, when can we know the result?¡± ¡°In two days!¡± They spent a short time chattering before Mu and Annabelle took their leave. When they got to the entrance, they met someone they least expected¡­ She was wearing a tight wine-red cocktail dress and matching heels, ssy and formal. As she removed her shades her gaze was fixed at Mu and Annabelle. Yoi! Annabelle almost put her palm on her forehead¡­ Though Yoi had learnt that the two will be here together, but the moment she saw them walking side by side, the mes of envy licked through her. Why do they stand sofortably together, so natural andplementing! WHY!? She made no response and pretended to be disinterested. It was Mu that called out to her first. ¡°Yoi? Why are you here?¡± Yoi just smiled and averted her eyes over his shoulder. At the same time, Nischae came and introduced, ¡°This is the youngdy from Hans Group, she is also one of our jury!¡± Jury? Annabelle and Mu looked at each other, astonished. Deep inside, Annabelle had a gut feeling that this was no mere coincidence¡­ Mu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed closely together, ¡°Yoi, you were one of the jury? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°This is confidential information and I am required to keep it undisclosed. Alistair, you can surely understand right? She exined cleverly. Mu stared intently at Yoi like a hungry beast. All of a sudden, he smiled at her smugly. ¡°Of course!¡± Chapter 77 Jealous 5 Chapter 77 Jealous 5 Mu turned to Nischae, ¡°Of course I know her. Don¡¯t you know my rtionship with Yoi?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ you guys?¡± ¡°Everyone in A City knows that we are dating!¡± He announced intentionally. Yoi couldn¡¯t understand his motive, but she was very well pleased that he finally acknowledged their rtionship, what more, in public! The woman had been waiting for this moment for too long, whenever anyone asked, Mu would avoid and avert the topic. She was in cloud-nine. Nischae, however, was left dumbfounded. Annabelle turned her head to one side. Her face turned red like a tomato and she was secretly pinching the back of her thigh, trying her best to suppress a guffaw. Mu patted affably on Nischae¡¯s shoulder, ¡°See you, we will make a move first!¡± Nischae forced a smile back and nodded. As they walked out the door, Mu approached Yoi and whispered intimately right by her ears, ¡°I believe you can still pull some strings!¡± and he smirked coyly and left. He spoke so softly that no one else could hear. Nischae saw it and kept to himself. After they left, Yoi came to her senses and sashayed towards Nischae. ¡°Hi Nischae!¡± ¡°Miss Han!¡± ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s still early. Good to see that Miss Han you are so enthusiastic!¡± Yoi did not pick up his unnatural tone and happily epted hispliment, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± And Nischae gentlemanly led her to the lounge. In that moment, an assistant came to Nischae and whispered to his ears. Nischae directed her to the VIP lounge and they hurried off, seemed like quite the case of urgency. Yoi walked slowly and by the time Nischae entered the elevator and the door closed, she immediately turned and entered another room. She was sure that Annabelle and Mu exited from here! And most importantly, she did not see Nischae holding any documents. It must mean there was a big chance their drawings are all inside! Yoi looked cautiously around. After making sure the hall waspletely empty, she nipped stealthily into the room. Aha! Bazinga! All of the design drafts were there,ying vulnerably on the table like a sleeping beauty! A distorted smile appeared on her face, Annabelle¡¯s name was on one of them. With trembling fingers Yoi carefully unsealed and took out the drawing. As she looked at her work, she didn¡¯t really appreciate it. After all, she has no artistic nor designing exposure and she just thought it looked above average. And now Yoi was agonizing. What should she do!? If she had simply stolen or destroyed it, the organiser would just ask Annabelle to submit another one, and there was the possibility that Nischae might find out! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She bit on her nails anxiously and her whole body was shaking. Think¡­ THINK! As she tried to put the drawing back, she noticed a small piece of hand-written note inside. She took it out and when she found out what it was about, she hissed in uncontrobleughter. She quickly stuffed the note inside her handbag and put everything back to how it was. Then she silently opened the door and stepped out, her heart was racing and she could feel her back dampened in cold sweat. Out of the blue, someone tapped on her shoulder and shepletely froze! ¡°Miss Han, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 78 Twist Chapter 78 Twist Out of the blue, someone tapped on her shoulder and shepletely froze! ¡°Miss Han, what are you doing here?¡± Yoi fearfully turned around¡­ It was just a random staff from SRD and she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Oh dear, I was looking for the washroom. May I know where is it?¡± ¡°Please follow all the way to the end of this hallway, it is on your left.¡± The staff directed her politely. Yoi nodded and went for thedies¡¯ room. She was feeling tight in the dder after the fright. When she was alone in the cubicle, she took out Annabelle¡¯s note, crumbled it, and flung it on the floor. And she went to the mirror and re-powdered her face. ¡°Hoho¡­ Annabelle, serves you right! Without this exnatory note your design is merely a drawing! I can¡¯t wait to see how you handle Alistair¡¯s wrath and Yun Rui!¡± She adjusted her hair to satisfaction and click-cked out. A short moment after she left, another door from the cubicle was slid open. A prepossessing woman walked out with a stern face. She spotted the crumbled paper on the floor and bent over to pick it up¡­ On the other side, Mu and Annabelle got in the car and drove off. It was beyond their wildest dream that Yoi was part of the jury. Annabelle glimpsed at Mu. Seeing as how he had no intention to speak, she also zipped her mouth. There was momentary silence. After some time, Mu turned to her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Annabelle paused and thought about it, then nodded, ¡°Mm¡­ having Mr. Mu¡¯s girlfriend as one of the jury, I think it¡¯s as good as game!¡± ¡°Are you trying to make a fool out of me?¡± ¡°I am trying to make a fool out of myself¡­¡± Annabelle corrected him apathetically. ¡­¡­ Actually, Annabelle was well aware that Mu was on her side, or more urately, they were on the same side. He intentionally advertised his rtionship with Yoi in front of Nischae was an attempt of insurance. As a result, the organiser will take special consideration of herments and decision. Furthermore, if Annabelle¡¯s design failed badly, Yun Rui would take the fall together too¡­ She could tell that his n seeded when Nischae¡¯s face got serious all of a sudden. And judging from Yoi¡¯s expression, most probably she was clueless and overjoyed! Annabelle looked at Mu and she was sincerely awed at his acumen. He was as shrewd as snake and sometimes Annabelle would even feel pitiful at Yoi, though just marginally. ¡°Actually you don¡¯t need to worry too much. The jury¡¯s verdict only contributes to 30% of the final call.¡± Annabelle harrumphed, ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m not worried at all!¡± When she walked out of the meeting room, more or less she was a little nervous. However after the Yoi episode, she hadpletely let go.N?velDrama.Org content. Regardless of the result, she had tried her best and she was plenty happy with her work, that¡¯s what mattered. Even if Yoi wanted to diss her work, she must take into ount that she might have a conflict of interest with Yun Rui too! Mu turned to look at Annabelle. She seemed to be in good spirit. And strangely enough, watching her smile put a smile on his face too. Chapter 79 Twist 2 Chapter 79 Twist 2 Mu turned to look at Annabelle. She seemed to be in good spirit. And strangely enough, watching her smile put a smile on his face too. ¡°Ok, then let us just wait.¡± Annabelle nodded in agreement. What is meant to happen will happen¡­ Soon the two arrived at Yun Rui and they went on to their own respective work. ****** The following day. Early in the morning when Annabelle just reached office, she was summoned into Mu¡¯s office. ¡°Annabelle, are you sure that you had submitted your drawings properly?¡± Mu¡¯s face was grim and Annabelle immediately knew something was wrong. ¡°100%!¡± ¡°I received a call from Nischae, he said that your exnatory note was missing!¡± Annabelle eyebrows knitted in vex, ¡°I definitely put the note together with my drawing, there was no mistake!¡± Annabelle had an unshakable confidence, and Mu sank quietly in his own thoughts. ¡°Only the exnatory note was missing?¡± Mu nodded slowly. ¡°If I write a new one now and resubmit it, can it be arranged?¡± Annabelle reacted with calmness. It was inexplicable but ever since she saw the abrupt appearance of Yoi, she was prepared for idents to happen. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± Annabelle sighed regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that it turned out like this, Mr. Mu. But I unmistakably made sure the exnatory note was inside. I am willing to take up the responsibility for Yun Rui¡¯s losses.¡± Mu looked at Annabelle and their eyes met. Her stare was reposeful and serene as usual. It was like it didn¡¯t bother her one bit. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I will handle it. You may carry on with work.¡± He said. ¡°Ok.¡± It was like the two had an invisible connection. Even without a word of exnation, Annabelle knew that Mu was definitely thinking the same as her. Therefore she just left things to his hands. Missing exnatory note? Annabelle shook her head and tucked her lips coldly. Seriously, she was willing to go that far! For the rest of the day, Annabelle dived full-heartedly into work and shepletely ceased to think about thepetition. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care enough. It had been a dream, an aspiration she worked so hard for, but since no amount of worrying can make a difference, she might as well do what she can and leave the rest to Mu. Yun Rui¡¯s reputation and good name rested heavily on the oue of thispetition, Mu will definitely spare no effort. Annabelle saw that he left thepany quite early and had yet toe back. Not a single person except the two know what happened. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve dropped-jaw at how restful Annabelle was. Annabelle had braced herself for the worst. On the fateful day¡­ Early in the morning, all participating designers were required to gather in the SRD building. The results will be announced. After careful selection, only twenty plus designers were chosen and Annabelle was one of them. She didn¡¯t ce much hope because her submission was iplete, which automatically cause her to disqualify. Annabelle was looking around like a new school kid and all of a sudden, she noticed that striking woman¡­ Chapter 80 Twist 3 Chapter 80 Twist 3 Alexis Hera. She was elegantly dressed, hooded eyes featuring a heavy brow bone that gleamed in confidence. She walked up the chairperson¡¯s seat without turning. Such a strong aura! It was like she carried her own atmosphere wherever she went. No wonder she had been a symbol for powerful woman entrepreneurs. She wasted no time and announced the result, starting from the third and then to the second prize. The winners were two reputable artists that Annabelle had seen multiple times appearing in jewellery magazines. There was a pause before she announced the champion. Alexis browsed through the crowd and her fingers were tapping rhythmically on a file. ¡°May I know who is Miss Annabelle?¡± Annabelle tensed up in her seat upon hearing her name. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Here, I am.¡± She raised her hand. ¡°Miss Xia, can you exin your design concept?¡± Annabelle drew a breath and stood up, this work of hers had a special meaning behind that she hoped to divulge. To get eptance and appreciation would be undoubtedly the best form of respect for the work. ¡°This design is a gift to an elderly man,¡± As Annabelle slowly exined, the room went pin drop silence, ¡°He was an ordinary man, worked as a butler for an ordinary family. The man had an extraordinary son, diligent in studies and sessful in work and he loved him dearly. One fateful day, an ident took the son and the two were forever separated. The only remembrance he had was a pendant he gave him before the ident¡­¡± ¡°The old man was devastated andter diagnosed with dementia. But until this day, he never let the pendant out of his sight. Day by day, hours and hours he gazed at it, longing for his son toe home¡­ I believe the son must be watching over his father, and he too, longed for the day to reunite with him again! To offer my gratitude and admiration, I designed and named this pendant after their heartbreaking and heartwarming story ¨C Reunion¡­¡± Annabelle¡¯s voice filled the hall like that of a chirruping nightingale, and there was a prolonged silence. If one could observe Alexis closely, they would see fine hairs standing on her skin and her eyes were misty. Annabelle once again broke the silence, ¡°With this enchanted pendant, I believe anyone who shares their emotion will be spellbound once they see it!¡± Everyone¡¯s attentiveness now rested on Alexis. She alone held the decisive vote to the finale. And now, the most nervous person in the room was not Annabelle, but Yoi! Darn it!!! Why is she so lucky! She bit her nails and quivered her legs uncontrobly¡­ ¡°Miss Xia, regrettably, we noticed that your submission was iplete. There was only this drawing and no exnatory note in your file. I¡¯m afraid we must disqualify you!¡± ¡°However! Are you willing to sell your design for one million!?¡± The crowd gasped as Alexis¡¯s question resounded in the hall. Annabelle was stunned and Yoi¡¯s eye widened. Seeing as how Annabelle was stupefied and at loss of words, Alexis stood up and slowly walked towards her. ¡°I wish to buy your design!¡± Chapter 81 Twist 4 Chapter 81 Twist 4 ¡°But this design¡­¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Before Annabelle could finish her sentence, Mu interrupted from behind. She was stunned and turned her head back. Martin stood up and walked towards them. He looked at Alexis and repeated, ¡°Of course, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Annabelle frowned and looked at Mu in perplex. Mu signalled her with the corner of his eyes and he continued, ¡°If it pleases you, Madam Alexis, we are more than happy to give it to you and let you name it!¡± Alexis¡¯s eyes lit up as she heard Mu¡¯s words and he just responded with a mannered smile. ¡°Alright!¡± Alexis pped and walked up the stage. ¡°I hereby announce that first prize this year goes to Miss Annabelle from Yun Rui!!¡± Her announcement was like water into hot oil and it raised a furore in the crowd. But Yoi wouldn¡¯t have it that way. She stood up and said, ¡°Madam Alexis, Annabelle did not submit her exnatory note. She should be disqualified, how can she be the champion instead?¡± Upon hearing her remark, Alexis¡¯s eyes were shrouded with ayer of ice. ¡°Oh~ now you sound like the organiser!¡± Yoi blushed. ¡°I am merely expressing my opinion for the sake of fairness towards other contestants.¡± ¡°Are you motivated by justice¡­ or some personal agenda?¡± ¡°Madam, what do you mean?!¡± Alexis no longer bothered to reply and her assistant stepped forward. ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s exnatory note was here all along.¡± And she lifted the small card and showed it to the crowd. When Annabelle saw that, she was confused and turned to look at Mu. Alexis stared irritably at Yoi, ¡°Miss Han, next time you should be more careful.¡± Her words made Yoi turned pale. Annabelle was surprised. She had kept quiet all these while about it and who knew, it was Alexis that publicly insinuated it. Nischae¡¯s eyes widened inprehension. He finally caught light of what happened. Of course! How could Annabelle be so careless? ¡°Madam Alexis, what do you mean by that?¡± Yoi got agitated as well. However, Alexis paid no heed and her assistant stepped up again. ¡°Miss Han, during thepetition, every nook and cranny of the building was under surveince. What more the hallway and the office where the artworks was left. This time Madam had decided to let it slide, so it¡¯s best if you cease your questions.¡± Colours left Yoi¡¯s face. She had forgotten about the CCTV!! She looked to the crowd and felt unsettled with the examining gazes. Her eyes met with Mu¡¯s and she felt her breathe stuck in her throat. Annabelle was the crowned winner. After a simple ceremony, Alexis left without leaving a word and her assistant approached Mu and Annabelle, ¡°Madam will visit yourpany and discuss about the design soon.¡± Mu nodded respectfully. ¡°Miss Xia, congrattions!¡± Annabelle just responded with a faint smile. The assistant came closer and whispered softly, ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯ve been wise!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Only the three of them understood her underlying meaning. ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± Annabelle replied modestly. Chapter 82 Twist 5 Chapter 82 Twist 5 The assistant gave a hearty chuckle and left. The crowd slowly dispersed, the runner-ups did not stay back too. Nischae approached them. ¡°Miss Xia, congrattions!!¡± Annabelle smiled and thanked him. ¡°I admire you design very much and respect your courage even more!¡± ¡°Haha, thanks. That was just a coincidence!¡± ¡°I mentioned, only a design with story can arouse resonance, you did well!¡± Nischae was generous in giving his sincerest praise. ¡°Thank you so much, Nischae!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Nischae, she would¡¯ve submitted an entirely different type of design, based on her own inspiration. ¡°No no no!! There¡¯s no need to thank me, this is all from the result of your hard work!¡± Nischae eximed. ¡°Ok, I think I got to go. Let¡¯s catch up some time soon!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°See you Mr. Mu!¡± Mu simply nodded with a smile. When the hall was almost empty, Yoi walked meekly towards them. She nced at Annabelle with the corner of her eyes and approached Mu. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Mu didn¡¯t even bother to avert his eyes to her. It was like she waspletely transparent to the two of them. ¡°Alistair, did you misunderstand me too?¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrows rose in droll. ¡°Oh? What kind of misunderstanding?¡± Looking at his redolent attitude, Yoi knew for sure that he had misconstrued her. She immediately muttered piteously, ¡°Alistair, I don¡¯t know why Alexis said that, there must be some sort of misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Oh really~¡± Mu replied unsmilingly. Annabelle was awkward to stand between the two, once she found a chance, she quickly spoke, ¡°Umm¡­ Mr. Mu, I will take my leave first!¡± And she hurriedlyunched her steps. ¡°Wait!¡± Annabelle had no choice but to turn around. Mu caught up with her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°Alistair!¡± Yoi dashed forward and grabbed his arm. The poor woman had turned pale to the idea of losing him. Mu stared uncaringly at her, ¡°I need to go back to thepany now, talk next time!¡± And he brushed off her hands and walked away. ¡°Alistair¡­ Alistair!!¡± Yoi called out piteously. But Mu waspletely unfazed. Annabelle sighed to herself. Most probably Yoi will add this to her ount now¡­ But then again, Yoi had crossed the line this time! How could she have done something so foolish¡­ Her act of vengeance of targeting Annabelle had obviously harmed Yun Rui too! A prideful and ambitious man like Mu would not swallow this betrayal. Yoi had undoubtedly overstepped his boundaries. Women¡¯s intelligence could drop proportionately to their love sometimes¡­ When blinded by selfishness and jealousy, they could easily end up the wrong path, doing the wrong things. ¡°What are you standing there like a tree?¡± Mu¡¯s voice startled Annabelle and she quickly followed behind. She walked rigidly as she could feel a piercing stare behind her. Sigh¡­ he must¡¯ve done it on purpose!! Why are you dragging me into your mess again!? Chapter 83 Complicated 1 Chapter 83 Complicated 1 Annabelle and Mu entered his car together. She turned to look at him; his face was tensed and he had no intention to speak. ¡°Mr. Mu, umm¡­ is this okay?¡± ¡°Is what okay?¡± ¡°Ditching Miss Han and leave with just the two of us. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± She asked. To be fair, Mu was too cold-blooded and unfeeling as a boyfriend. As a fellow woman, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but think Yoi was too pitiful. Mu¡¯s eyebrows loured in perplex, ¡°Us going back to office together, why is it inappropriate?!¡± Alright then, if you say so. ¡°She took your exnatory note, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Mu stared curiously at Annabelle. ¡°Of course I am!¡± She noted. You are? But Mu couldn¡¯t pick up even the slightest hint of anger from her face. ¡°But what can I do?¡± Annabelle sighed, ¡°What is meant to happen will happen right~ think of life as a gang rape, since you can¡¯t stop it might as well learn to enjoy it!¡± Mu gave her a huge eye-roll. ¡°If you didn¡¯t win today, would you have said the same?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it, that this woman will just ept such malice. Annabelle looked up and thought about for a second, and looked back at Mu, ¡°Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I doubt Yoi would¡¯ve done that!¡± ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± Mu raised an eyebrow. ¡°I am merely elucidating this matter for you~¡± Yes. Technically speaking, this all spiralled from one source, Alistair! If it wasn¡¯t for him, why in the world would Yoi begrudged her in the first ce? Mu smirked at her response, ¡°But Miss Xia, it takes two to tango!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. Strange enough, the air between them was a little ambiguous¡­ a little couply¡­ All of a sudden, Annabelle remembered something. ¡°Was the exnatory note your handiwork?¡± ¡°Nope~¡± He shook his head. ¡°Huh?¡± Isn¡¯t it lost? Why would it end up with Alexis? ¡°ording to Nischae, Alexis¡¯ assistant found it in the toilet!¡± He chuckled. Annabelle was surprised. ¡°Hahaha, it seems like this assistant is my benefactress!¡± What unexpectable turn of event! N?velDrama.Org content. Annabelle attended the ceremony as an act of respect. It was beyond her wildest dream that she ended up winning the first prize! She was overjoyed. This achievement will definitely aid her in her pursuant of being a great designer. She rested on the seat and breathed a sigh of relief. Her restfulness brought delight to Mu. Out of the blue, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. The moment she saw the caller ID, she immediately tilted her phone screen away from Mu. But her small gesture did not escape Mu¡¯s eyes. He pretended to be unbothered and continued driving. Annabelle did not want to answer her phone but it was ringing non-stop. Ergo, she had no choice but to pick up the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions!!! You won first prize!!¡± Ralphy¡¯s loud, cheery voice emitted from the phone. ¡°Huh, how¡¯d you find out so soon!?¡± Annabelle was surprised. Chapter 84 Complicated 2 Chapter 84 Complicated 2 ¡°Come on~ As long as it¡¯s rted to you, I always have the first hand news!¡± Ralphyughed heartily. Annabelle giggled too. The corner of her eyes was ncing at Mu and she was careful not to call out ¡®bro¡¯, ¡°Hey, I am on the way back to office with Mr. Mu, I will call you when I reach!¡± Ralphy immediately caught her hint, ¡°You are together with Alistair?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Yeah.¡± She nodded. There was a momentary silence until he finally replied, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll wait for your call!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And Annabelle hurriedly ended the call. She cautiously peeked at Mu. When she saw that he was indifferent, she let out a breath of relief. ¡°Ralphy?¡± Mu casually asked. ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Well, that was a simple, short conversation. Mu wouldn¡¯t possibly find out anything¡­ ¡°Wow, he was very well informed!¡± Mu had heard their conversationpletely, and of course he caught on Ralphy¡¯s darling attitude towards Annabelle. His lips arched up cheekily. ¡°How long have you two dated?¡± He asked. Annabelle was a little surprised at his question, ¡°Mr. Mu, this is my privacy, I refuse to answer.¡± Privacy? Hoho¡­ Mu harrumphed and suddenly he exuded an intense pressure. Annabelle felt a chill as if the temperature in the car dropped a few degrees. So Mu epted her answer and asked no more. However, not only the temperature inside dropped, his car began to pick up speed! The car revved and charged forward like a beast. Annabelle held on to the safety handles and turned pale. She saw Mu¡¯s face turning dark and hesitantly spoke to him, ¡°Umm, Mr. Mu, this isn¡¯t the highway, you shouldn¡¯t drive so fast¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± He replied coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As Annabelle saw a thunder brewing on his face, she kept her lips zipped. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. They reached the office in no time. As soon as the car parked, Annabelle got down the car and left. ¡°Thanks Mr. Mu. I will get to work now.¡± Mu remained seated in the car. His eyebrows knitted closely as he watched Annabelle slowly walked away¡­ Annabelle¡¯s triumph was made known to the entire office earlier on. Her colleagues were preparing a simple surprize celebration for her. Some even bought decorations to liven up the atmosphere. The moment Annabelle stepped in, they gathered around her. ¡°CONGRATULATION!!!!¡± Covi quickly hugged her arms, ¡°Annabelle, you won!!!¡± Annabelle stared eyes wide open, ¡°You all knew?¡± ¡°Of course! First-hand news!¡± Coviughed. Annabelle had joined thepany only for a short time, but she honestly had good chemistry and friendship with her fellow colleagues. She was always humble and respectful, therefore they treated her the same too. ¡°Miss Xia, unbelievable! You entered our office for such a short time and here you are, already scoring a big one for us!¡± ¡°Haha, that was just luck!¡± Annabelle replied modestly. Genuine modesty was always a good way to get closer to people. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t put down your hard work! You winning first prize had brought eminence to our Covi was ted. Chapter 85 Complicated 3 Chapter 85 Complicated 3 ¡°Huh? Celebrate again?¡± Annabelle was baffled. ¡°Yup. That has been our norm for two years!¡± Covi exined. Annabelle nodded with a smile and kept quiet. The crowd continued to gossip. Sometimeter, Mu entered the room, and he noticed Annabelle was in the centre of the crowd. ¡°Hi Mr. Mu!¡± They greeted him like school kids greeting their teachers. ¡°Mm.¡± He nodded unaffectionately. Out of the blue, Covi¡¯s voice emitted from the crowd, ¡°Mr. Mu, Annabelle won first prize, is there any special prize?!¡± Mu was taken aback, he then announced, ¡°Dinner party tomorrow night, everyone dress up formally!¡± After that, he left to his office without care. The crowd was confused. They asked about Annabelle¡¯s reward, but the president¡­ ¡°To Victory!!!!¡± Annabelle yelledically and everyone burst intoughter. After having fun for a short while, the crowd dispersed. Annabelle went back to her own seat. Thinking back on what happened today, she was still in disbelief. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t hide her joy after winning first prize of the SRD! It had always been an ambitious dream, but she did it! Before diving back to work, she suddenly remembered that she needed to call her brother, thus she swiped through her phone and gave him a ring. ¡°Hey bro!¡± Annabelle called cheerfully. ¡°Back to office already?¡± Ralphy asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Congrattions again! First ce in SRD!¡± Her brother was genuinely proud of her. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Haha thanks, actually I was quite surprised myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in your capability. Let¡¯s celebrate tonight!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s decide it at the usual ce, I¡¯ll go pick you up?¡± ¡°No need~ I can get there myself.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°By the way, remember to call Dorie, Last time I ditched the two of you, so tonight is my treat!¡± Annabelle Cheered. There was a short pause over the phone until Ralphy responded, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Ok, see you. Bye!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± Annabelle put her phone down and was in a cheery mood. When it was time to leave office, she clocked out and left. By the time she reached, Dorie and Ralphy were already waiting for her. ¡°Annabelle, over here!¡± Annabelle could see a petite woman waving enthusiastically at her. ¡°Hey bro, Dorie, sorry I was a littlete, quite the jam all the way here!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, but you still gotta pay though!¡± Dorie giggled. ¡°Haha no problem!¡±, Annabelle sat herself downfortably, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, consider yourselves lucky!¡± ¡°Whoa~ look at that! That¡¯s our champion today!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Annabelle¡¯s nose pointed up high. She could be at ease and be herself whenever she was with the two of them. ¡°Cocky~¡± Dorie wrapped her arms around her andughed, ¡°And congrattions! Our Annabelle is the best!¡± Annabelle hugged her back and the two youngdies clucked like hens. Ralphy was entertained by the two big babies. ¡°By the way bro, have your ordered?¡± ¡°Yes yes~ you dear brother had already ordered a list of your favorite dishes. How sweet!¡± Dorie crowed. Chapter 86 Complicated 4 Chapter 86 Complicated 4 Annabelle could almost taste her best friend¡¯s sourness, ¡°Hahaha! Of course, he¡¯s my bro!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah~ your bro!¡± Annabelle then turned to Ralphy, ¡°Hey bro, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± Annabelle asked. Knowing him for such a long time, she could definitely sense he had something in his mind. Before Ralphy could say anything, the waiter came to serve. ¡°Good evening, here are your foods. Please enjoy!¡± They reclined slightly to let him serve the food, after that, Annabelle looked gluttonously at the dishes and eximed, ¡°I am starving~¡± ¡°Hurry and eat then!¡± Her brother said lovingly. The dinner session was great. They chattered happily andpletely satisfied their stomach. After that, Annabelle looked at Ralphy and asked, ¡°Hey bro, what were you saying just now?¡± He contemted for a while and finally spoke his mind, ¡°Annabelle, you have already won the prize. Do you want to quit your job ande help out your brother?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle paused momentarily and answered, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any experience in business management. That¡¯s not my forte.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you are willing toe over to help.¡± He exined. ¡°Bro, can you give me a little bit more time?¡± Annabelle pleaded, she was reluctant to go back to her family¡¯spany. ¡°But if you continue to stay in Yun Rui, Mu will definitely find out!¡± ¡°I know. If you¡¯re really worried about Alistair, then I will change to anotherpany¡­ I really don¡¯t feel like going back!¡± Annabelle stubbornly said. Ralphy¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. Dorie was watching them go as she happily indulged in her food. Seeing as they were disagreeing, she spoke her mind, ¡°Actually Annabelle wanted to resign. But it was all because of me that she had to go back to Yun Rui.¡± Ralphy was confused. Ergo, Dorie patiently exined the whole incident to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just find me then?¡± He protested. ¡°We didn¡¯t thought of that~¡± She replied meekly. ¡°But bro, I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if you can help!¡± Annabelle said dispassionately. Two years ago, she had paid too high a price to resolve the sh between the Xia group and Alistair¡¯s ¡°Annabelle!¡± ¡°Bro, I have my own ns. I will definitely go back after some time. Having you in thepany is more than enough!¡± Annabelle spoke in a serious demeanor. Ralphy pulled his brake once he realized Annabelle has made up her mind. He knew her sister had a dogged stubbornness all her life. Nobody can change her. And since she made herself so clear, Ralphy wouldn¡¯t want to continue to pester her and risk ruining their rtionship. ¡°Alright, if you say so, your brother will give you his support!¡± Chapter 87 Complicated 5 Chapter 87 Complicated 5 And since she made herself so clear, Ralphy wouldn¡¯t want to continue to pester her and risk ruining their rtionship. ¡°Alright, if you say so, your brother will give you his full support!¡± Annabelle relieved and cheered, ¡°Thanks bro! Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be just fine!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Alright alright~ Let¡¯s eat!¡± Dorie interjected. The dinner continued in a cheerful atmosphere. When they were done, Ralphy offered to send both of them home. Annabelle then insisted to be sent home first, ording to her, she had urgent matters to attend to. When they reached her housing area, Annabelle got out the car and looked at them cheekily, ¡°Hey bro, you must make sure to send Dorie back safely yea~¡± ¡°Ok!¡± He nodded. The three drank a little during the dinner. Dorie was not so well versed with alcoholic drinks and she was a little tipsy. ¡°Alright, drive safe!¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± Ralphy walked out his car and called out to her. ¡°Huh? Yes bro?¡± Looking at her innocent face, Ralphy frowned, ¡°Umm, you¡­¡± ¡°Yes~?¡± He stared at Annabelle for a while and words couldn¡¯te out from his mouth¡­ Finally, he muttered, ¡°Beware of Yoi!¡± Annabelle¡¯s eyebrow loured into a frown, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Just be careful. And always be more vignt!¡± He reminded. Looking at her brother¡¯s serious demeanour, Annabelle nodded obediently, ¡°Mm, alright!¡± ¡°Ok, get up then!¡± ¡°Ok, see you!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°See you!¡± ¡°Make sure you take good care of Dorie!!¡± And Annabelle got up the stairs. Ralphy stood at the doorway and watched as she left. After Annabelle disappeared up the stairs for some time, he slowly withdrew his gaze and got back in the car. Dorie was seated in the back and she was tipsy. He looked back through the rear mirror at her¡­ Annabelle had been trying to y cupid the whole night, of course he was aware too. However, his heart was already long belonged to someone else¡­ A bitter smile appeared on his face and he drove off. Once Annabelle got into her house, she went to the balcony and peeked at them. She smirked as their car drove off. She knew that Dorie had been secretly admiring her brother, and this was all she could do for her. She turned back into the room and went for a shower. After a long,fortable shower, Annabelle readied herself to sleep. Suddenly her phone rang. Annabelle frowned when she noticed it was Mu that called. Why is he calling at such an hour? But she answered the call nheless. ¡°Hello...¡± Mu was just about to end the call because it had been ringing for quite some time. ¡°Mr. Mu, anything up? Why are you calling at this hour?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sleeping.¡± ¡°At home?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Chapter 88 Party 1 Chapter 88 Party 1 ¡°At home?¡± ¡°If not?¡± There was a momentary silence over the phone before Mu answered, ¡°Oh nothing, I just want to inform you, Alexis will be visiting ourpany tomorrow. Make sure youe earlier!¡± ¡°Noted.¡± ¡°And for the dinner party tomorrow, remember to dress up properly!¡± Mu reminded. ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Have a good rest.¡± And he ended the call. Annabelle looked at her phone in perplex. Why did she felt a little odd? She waszy to overthink. Put her phone to charge and got on bed to sleep. It was a restful night. She woke up refreshed early in the next day. The sun was shining brightly and her mood was sunny as well. She had a good vibe and decided to spend extra effort in dressing up. Annabelle quickly rinsed and prepared herself. She wore her favourite yellow midi dress and picked a pair of matching high heels. After that, she spent some time to curl her hair and applied a gentle, vibrant make up. She looked in the mirror and felt a sense of satisfaction. She made herself a simple breakfast and departed to the office. Whether it was due to her cheery mood, or the wonderful weather, she felt like the entire office was filled in a joyous mood. When she went in, everyone was ardent to greet each other. She suddenly realised that she enjoyed her current life very much. Busy but productive, enjoying life with no dramas. Annabelle punched in and quickly dived herself in work. ¡°Yo Annabelle~ Looking a little different today!¡± Covi greeted her from the back. Annabelle raised her eyebrow and chuckled, ¡°Haha, what different?¡± ¡°Looking hot and sizzling today, I see the extra effort!¡± Coviplimented. ¡°What to do~ Born this way!¡± Annabelle joked cheekily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Covi was humoured by her exaggerated reply. At that moment, the elevator¡¯s door opened, followed by a rustling of footsteps. The office workers immediately knew who came. Mu strode to his office, and followed by his secretary, busy like a bee reporting to him. The moment Mu walked past DoD, he immediately noticed Annabelle and her different look. And he must say, it was a very vibrant and attractive style. Annabelle had always gone for formal dresses or female suits and she had never worn such a bright and eye catchy colours. It suited her and brought a different kind of charm. Annabelle felt his gaze and she lifted her eyes. The two of their gazes met. The next second, Mu averted his eyes and walked straight to his office. Annabelle as well, refocused back to her work. It was a productive day for this young woman. When it was almost 10 in the morning, Alexis came with her crew. Upon notification, Annabelle dropped the jobs on her te and went to meet her. In the VIP lounge. Alexis stared fervently at Mu and asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, regarding the matter you saidst time, were you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mu asserted. ¡°I do not wish to change Miss Xia¡¯s work, and prefer for it to be named after her. But I have one and only condition!¡± Alexis exined. Annabelle stood behind Mu. She looked at him and sought approval. After that, Annabelle spoke to Alexis. ¡°Madam, please tell us more.¡± Alexis nodded, ¡°I do not want to change anything about this design. But I want to buy an exclusive right to it, and I don¡¯t want it to be up for sale.¡± Chapter 89 Party 2 Chapter 89 Party 2 ¡°But of course, the designer remains unchanged.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Mu smiled. Alexis turned to Annabelle and asked, ¡°How about Miss Xia? What¡¯s your thought on this?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ if Madam you really like it, I wish to give it to you as a gift and not in exchange of money!¡± Annabelle¡¯s reply made the room pin-drop silent. Even Alexis was rendered speechless. After all, she had offered a very generous amount of money for this purchase. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Annabelle nodded cheerfully, ¡°Although my inspiration was from the old mister, but the true drive of the designes from you!¡± Alexis furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°I knew that you happened to have a simr past with the old mister and your son was an exceptional jewellery designer. I also found out that he had been thinking to work a design for you. Regrettably an ident urred. Although I could never know what kind of design your son had in mind for you, but I guess that he must¡¯ve loved you dearly and longed for his mother to be happy. That¡¯s why I designed this and named it Longing.¡± The lounge returned to silence after Annabelle¡¯s exnation. It was true Alexis had an outstanding son, exceptionally talented in designing. Annabelle was right. However, nobody had dared to bring up this topic in front of her. Annabelle was the first. Everyone kept silent. Even her assistant felt her heart dropped to her chest. ¡°How have you known all this?¡± Alexis asked. ¡°It was a huge news. I think it¡¯s not too difficult to find out about it.¡± She exined. Alexis paused for sometime and all of a sudden a smile bloomed on her face, ¡°Thank you!¡± And the crowd let of a breath they unknowingly held. ¡°Leo was a loving kid. And indeed, he was a brilliant designer!¡± Alexis muttered, and there was nostalgia all over her face. ¡°I believe Leo would definitely want you to rest and rx from time to time. He wouldn¡¯t want his mother to overexert herself!¡± Annabelle replied. Alexis was pleased and smiled at Annabelle. Actually the mature woman was very attractive too. But ever since her son¡¯s death she had always tensed and gloomed her face. She hardly smiles. Now it was like a ray of sunshine painted on her face. She simply looked beautiful. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Alexis genuinely thanked her from the bottom of her heart. Annabelle just nodded and smiled. ¡°Since Miss Xia gave her words, then this design now belongs to you!¡± Mu spoke. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Mr. Mu, regarding our discussionst time, I wish to sign it with you. I will ask my assistant to get it ready!¡± Mu seemed delighted and quickly replied, ¡°Great! I shall be waiting.¡± ¡°However, I wish for Miss Xia to be the designer in this coboration!¡± Mu nced at Annabelle and agreed, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. But if Alexis had offered this kind gesture, it would be ostentatious to reject her. However if she were to ept it, it would be difficult for her to leave Yun Rui again. While she was contemting, Mu already agreed it on her behalf. Chapter 90 Party 3 Chapter 90 Party 3 ¡°Ok, I will let you know when the agreement is ready!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Alright, I think we should make a move now.¡± Mu nodded, he drew out Annabelle¡¯s design and passed it to Alexis. She epted it appreciatively and left with her crew. When the lounge cleared up, Annabelle turned to look at Mu. She breathed a sigh of relief. Actually she was nervous like a cat on hot bricks too. After all, nobody knew how Alexis would react when reminded of her painful past. She decided to give it a shot and she got it! ¡°Why? Nervous?¡± Mu saw her faint gesture and teased her. ¡°Well, bringing up her painful past, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Mu smiled and squinted his eyes, ¡°Miss Xia, I thought you wanted a fair y? Howe ended up researching Alexis past?¡± Annabelle stepped back as the man approached her, ¡°I simply searched her name on the inte. At least I came up with the design concept and the drawing. That is fair y!¡± Furthermore, if others were to find out about her son¡¯s incident, they wouldn¡¯t have done it like her. ¡°Excuses~¡± Mu mocked. ¡°This is the truth!¡± Annabelle protested and pushed him off. This man would always get intimately close to her for no good reasons! ¡°You turned down one million dors! Dear Lord, Miss Xia you are just too generous!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°I had no intention to sell it anyway, might as well be generous for a good cause! Furthermore, now that the piece had be the one and only, it will have much greater value!¡± The two had simr thought in mind. Mu had been thinking about the same thing, as long as Annabelle remained as the designer, the good name would be a priceless wealth. Much more valuablepared to the one million dors right now. Furthermore, Alexis was a foreign noble. It would definitely maximally escte the ne¡¯s worth! Mu had certainly thought further in this matter. ¡°Not only that, I scored you another contract right~¡± Annabelle said with pride. Although she didn¡¯t know the details of their coboration, but definitely she had contributed to the sessful sign off. ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be too smart~¡± Mu swept his eyes on her and smirked, ¡°Not adorable this way!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just nice. It¡¯s not like Mr. Mu likes me and I like you!¡± Annabelleughed jovially, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else I will get back to work now.¡± When Annabelle walked towards the door, all of a sudden Mu called out to her. ¡°Hold on a second!¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Are you going to wear this for the dinner party tonight?¡± He sized her up and asked. Although she looked adorable in that dress, it was definitely not suitable for the asion. Annabelle looked down at her own dress, ¡°Is there any problem?¡± ¡°Wait till tonight then you will see if there¡¯s any problem~¡± Mu did not exin but just led her on. Annabelle frown in perplex. She didn¡¯t know what kind of function was going on and she definitely had no idea how she should choose her dress code¡­Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 91 Party 4 Chapter 91 Party 4 ¡°Oh by the way, you would be invited to stage for a speech!¡± Mu continued to tease her, ¡°Good luck!¡± A speech? Annabelle frowned. ¡°Why? Nervous?¡± As Annabelle saw Mu¡¯s cheeky face, she felt challenged. ¡°Well, I am just annoyed at how many speeches I always need to give~¡± She harrumphed triumphantly and click-cked off the room. Mu was brought to augher too and he followed behind. ¡­¡­ People from the upper ss were always extravagant. Just from winning apetition, Mu had made a block booking for an entire hotel. Of course, the hotel was also one of his assets. When it was almost evening, Yun Rui was in a merry and jolly atmosphere, as if they were celebrating a festive day! Men changed into suits and women changed into their battle suits ¨C evening dresses! Annabelle had a jaw-drop, now she finally understood what Mu meant! At that time, Covi walked towards her and asked, ¡°Annabelle, you forgot your dress?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Are you going to go like this?¡± Annabelle scanned through herself, ¡°Umm¡­ Can¡¯t I?¡± Actually she didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Well you can~ but¡­ You are the star of the night, it¡¯s a little too... Umm¡­ Modest!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Haha modest?¡± Annabelle giggled, ¡°I think it¡¯s still eptable?¡± ¡°Annabelle, waaaay to modest!¡± Covi enunciated. ¡°Hmm, so I might end up being the most outstanding one tonight after all!¡± She jovially joked. Covi was tickled but she insisted, ¡°Look at every one of them, dressing up with their best. And then here you are, being ¡®modest¡¯ and all~¡± ¡°Simple is more!¡± Coviughed and shook her head helplessly. Annabelle was always so witty and she didn¡¯t think she could persuade her. In the meantime, someone called out at the door, ¡°May I know who is Miss Annabelle?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Annabelle raised her hand like a school kid. The man noticed her and walked towards her with a huge briefcase. ¡°Miss, your delivery!¡± It caused a scene in the office and all the colleagues turned their attentiveness to this side of the room. ¡°Umm¡­ May I know what is this?¡± ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t know. But I do know that the delivery was from a man.¡± The man replied. Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows drew closer in baffle, she quickly signed on the receipt and thanked the man. After some consideration, she unzipped the briefcase. Whoa¡­. And there were gasps from the surrounding crowds. A graceful dress sat inside. It was in elegant blue and the entire impression was brimming with grand elegance. Even Annabelle¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Annabelle! Who was so thoughtful to even prepare such a beauty for you!¡± Covi gasped. Now the female colleagues were bustling in to have a closer look. ¡°I seriously have no idea¡­¡± Annabelle carefully took out the dress. It was a sapphire low back gown and it looked absolutely stunning. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Can it be your boyfriend?¡± a female colleague asked. Boyfriend? Annabelle was even more puzzled, ¡°But I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡± Her reply was like water threw into hot oil. ¡°Then it must be your secret admirer!¡± Another colleague hooted. ¡°Forget it, hurry and get changed! We are dying to see!¡± The crowd cheered her on. Annabelle felt a little awkward to ept a dress she didn¡¯t even know from who. However under the crowd¡¯s coaxing and her own curiosity, she went to thedies¡¯ room and got changed. Chapter 92 Party 5 Chapter 92 Party 5 ¡°Forget it, hurry and get changed! We are dying to see!¡± The crowd cheered her on. Annabelle felt a little awkward to ept a dress she didn¡¯t even know from who. However under the crowd¡¯s coaxing and her own curiosity, she went to thedies¡¯ room and got changed. ¡­¡­ When Annabelle looked into her own reflection, she was astonished. Who could¡¯ve sent it? The dress fitted her perfectly, as if it was custom made. Moreover, there was something special about the ssy sapphire blue that matched her skin tone wondrously. As Annabelle looked into the mirror, even she herself was overwhelmed. She let her rosy curled hair cascade down her back and it matched even more perfectly. The moment she walked out, the entire office wowed lengthily and dropped their jaws. Annabelleughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t exaggerate, your faces look hrious!¡± ¡°Annabelle, seriously, you look sensational!¡± Covi gasped and many of her colleagues nodded in agreement. ¡°Whoa¡­ What a refined taste! Who was it, hurry and confess!¡± Covi interrogated. Annabelle just raised both arms to surrender, ¡°I swear I have no idea!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of awkward wearing this and not knowing who it came from¡­¡± The group of female colleagues¡¯ eyes were twinkling in stars and gathered around her. Soon after, a van came to pick them up to the party. The moment Annabelle stepped in, she waspletely swept of her feet. Such upscale and extravagant event! The ce was enormous and sumptuous. They could see a lot of luxury cars parking outside the building. Apparently this party wasn¡¯t exclusively for their office workers only! Moreover, thinking back at how Mu had always been high profile when ites to business dealings, she realized that there were still more that met the eyes. Annabelle turned to Covi and asked, ¡°Was the event always sorge scaled for the past years?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Covi chuckled, ¡°I think this is just the half of it, when everyone arrives, you would see how grand it is!¡± Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, this is definitely Mr. Mu¡¯s style.¡± It was necessary for those in their line of business to be showy from time to time. Not only does it disy apany¡¯s strength, it can also serve as a blow to theirpetitors. Annabelle and Covi took a ss of wine each and stood leisurely in a corner of the hall. N?velDrama.Org content. They were just bystanders in the rustling hall; most people were busy making acquaintances and some were walking around nipping on the gourmets. ¡°Annabelle, you are the star of tonight, are you just gonna stand here?¡± ¡°If not?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go mix around?¡± Annabelle quickly shook her head, ¡°Forget it, and I don¡¯t think anyone knows me!¡± Covi just chuckled at her friend, ¡°Ok then. I need to go to the restroom, do you want toe?¡± Annabelle shook her head again. ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll go first~¡± And Covi lifted her dress slightly and walked off. As Annabelle was standing there alone, a man entered the hall¡­ Chapter 93 Truth 1 Chapter 93 Truth 1 At that moment, a man stepped into the hall. Mu had changed into a refined attire. The moment he walked in, he immediately stole the spotlight. He was wearing a stylish semi-formal with a blue suit and he looked absolutely handsome. Blue suit¡­ Annabelle looked at her own blue dress, was it a coincidence? Mu greeted his guests as he strolled around, but he was turning around searching for someone all the time. Soon after, he caught glimpse of Annabelle and walked towards her, with a grin on his face. As Annabelle saw himing her way with a guileful smile, her heart raced and she quickly pretended to look elsewhere¡­ Mu stopped right in front of Annabelle and eyed her from top to bottom. After that he nodded in approval, ¡°Miss Xia, the dress is beautiful!¡± Annabelle raised her eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Mu, aren¡¯t you supposed to say I¡¯M beautiful instead?¡± ¡°Haha yes you are. And the dress is just perfect!¡± Annabelle felt odd and frowned, ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who prepared it for me!¡± The two stood there amongst the crowd and it was as if they purposely wore a couple themed outfits. Mu walked pass her and leisurely got himself a ss of wine, took a sip and spoke, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± How would I know¡­ But judging at his smug face she could be positive that it was from him. But why would he wear blue too? Now they look just like a couple, what was he thinking! Annabelle ignored him and just went back to amuse herself with her ss of red wine. Since he didn¡¯t admit, she wouldn¡¯t need to thank him then. ¡°How was it? Are you ready for your speech? Nervous?¡± Mu teased her. ¡°Mr. Mu invited half the poption of A city¡­ So even if I¡¯m nervous I will still drag my ass up there!¡± ¡°Ok! I will support you from under the stage.¡± Mu was almost immune to herebacks. ¡°¡­ I think I would be morefortable if you don¡¯t¡­¡± Once she replied, she could feel Mu¡¯s piercing re, and Annabelle immediately put on her botox smile. Shortly after, someone came by to greet them. ¡°Mr. Mu, congrattions!¡± ¡°Mr. He, long time no see!¡± ¡°Yeah, d to hear your achievement!¡± The two men shook hands and Annabelle wanted to slide away. Mr. He however, noticed her and said, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Oh, and who might this be?¡± ¡°This is our designer, also the winner for the SRD this year!¡± Mu introduced. Mr. He¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I am truly impressed! So young and my~ what a beauty!¡± Annabelle bowed gently and smiled, ¡°Mr. He you¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°Mr. Mu, now I truly envy yourpany!¡± ¡°Mr. He, yourpany is doing great too!¡± Annabelle politely returned the favor. ¡°Haha ok, Mr. Mu, I¡¯ll not bother you two for now, let¡¯s talkter!¡± Mu nodded manneredly and Mr. He left. There were quite a number of youngsters in this line of business. However, there was only Mu who stood out as much. Basically those that purposely came by to greet him were mostly senior and sessful businessmen. Chapter 94 Truth 2 Chapter 94 Truth 2 Hmm¡­ The moment Mr. He left, Mu turned to scan all over Annabelle. He was perplexed. Was it a mistake to buy her such an eye-catchy dress? He could tell that Annabelle had been attracting eyeballs all night. If it weren¡¯t for him being there, most probably she could be swamped by countless men trying to start a conversation! Out of a blue, a coquettish voice emitted from behind Mu. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle just wanted to p her forehead, she was opposite Mu and immediately saw who came¡­ Yoi! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When Mu turned and saw the woman, his face gloomed. Yoi knew the man was furious, so she purposely came to look for him. Little did she know, he seemed to have a good time with Annabelle here. Most importantly, the two of them were wearing such They looked just like a couple! Annabelle could see the burning mes in her eyes, and she red at Annabelle ragingly as if she wanted to chew her alive. Sigh, this Yoi definitely misunderstood again¡­ How dramatic and clich¨¦! Every single time when they were together, Yoi would appear. Misunderstanding? Annabelle just thought the goddess of fate was joking with her¡­ ¡°Mr. Mu, I shouldn¡¯t bother the two of you, see you!¡± Annabelle lowered her ss and walked away. She was frustrated to always end up being in the middle of the two. ¡°Wait!¡± Surprisingly, Yoi called out. Annabelle stopped on the spot and looked back at her, ¡°Miss Han, is there anything you need?¡± Now Yoi was boiling in jealousy and resentment. She hade to dislike Annabelle more and more. ¡°Miss Xia, do you mind to maintain some distance with Alistair?¡± She gritted her teeth and enunciated every word in a threatening tone, as if Annabelle was the one sticking on Mu with purpose. Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows knitted in temper, ¡°Miss Han, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, you should know best!¡± Yoi dropped her act and changed into a hateful demeanour, ¡°You have been plotting this for quite some time. Now that you see us like this, are you satisfied!?¡± Luckily the hall was crowded and noisy, nobody else seemed to notice themotion. Annabelle sneered, ¡°Miss Han, are you delusional?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°I told you, don¡¯t assume that whatever you think best is good in other¡¯s eyes too! Moreover, you said I made the two of you like this? Miss Han, you better clear things up, what have I done? And I didn¡¯t even take action against you when you stole my exnatory card. What else do you want?!¡± When Annabelle mentioned the exnatory card, Yoi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then you just stay away from Alistair, leave Yun Rui!¡± She yelled. It was all because of this woman! Otherwise, she and Mu would still be happily together. If she didn¡¯t exist, none of these will happen! Annabelle¡¯s lips curled upwards, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my choice whether I want to leave or stay. And I have been trying to leave Yun Rui for some time, but now I feel like changing my mind! You should be informed, it¡¯s not that I need Yun Rui, but Yun Rui needs me!¡± Annabelle enunciated every word clearly, confident and unapologetic. ¡°Actually, if you really want me to leave, you should talk to the man next to you. If you can get him to fire me, I am more than happy to leave!¡± Chapter 95 Truth 3 Chapter 95 Truth 3 She had never retaliated before, but that doesn¡¯t mean Annabelle was a saint. She had put up with this crazy woman over and over again. But that didn¡¯t mean she will continue to tolerate her without drawing a line. ¡°You! So you still insist on not leaving!?¡± Yoi barked. Annabelle looked at her silently. Actually, Annabelle had made up her mind to leave. But now that Yoi was ordering her so ill- manneredly, she wanted to give her a taste of her own medicine. ¡°Annabelle, You!!¡± Yoi was exploding with wrath, she lifted her hand and wanted to strike Annabelle. Out of the blue, her hand was caught from the back. She turned back and realized it was Mu, her mes of rage burned even more and she yelled, ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Mu thundered. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Am I the one at fault?! Alistair, you still don¡¯t get it, this woman did it on purpose!¡± Yoi fumed. Annabelle stood there silently, her lips curved faintly and unemotionally. Nobody know what was she thinking. ¡°Enough!¡± Mu grabbed her hand and dragged her out. Annabelle unfeelingly saw them off and turned to the buffet table and got herself some food. Now that her mood was lightened up her appetite was good too! She had had enough from this spoiled woman. Again and again, she¡¯d even sabotage her in such an important event. Now she even came to bully her once more, who could¡¯ve tolerated that? She had never thought to retaliate, but her tolerance shouldn¡¯t be an excuse for that woman to press on. Nheless, she felt a therapeutic satisfaction! Outside the hall, Mu hurled Yoi¡¯s hand off when they got out. ¡°Have you made enough trouble?¡± ¡°Was it me who started it?¡± Yoi still hadn¡¯t calmed down, ¡°Alistair, why are you siding with the woman!!¡± Mu¡¯s eyebrows just furrowed in repulsion, how could they be so different? Annabelle was sophisticated and well-mannered all the time. And then there¡¯s this woman, behaving so spoiled and irrational. ¡°You stole her exnatory note and wanted to sabotage herpetition. Do you know that she had showed grace by not pressing charges? Now what else do you want!?¡± Cat got her tongue. Yoi asked meekly, ¡°Are you angry at me because of this?¡± Mu frowned in annoyance, ¡°Yoi, do you seriously think what you did was ok?¡± When she calmed down a bit, Yoi noticed that Mu was enraged. Fear sshed on her like a bucket of ice water. She drew closer to Mu and fretted, ¡°Alistair, listen to me¡­I know I was wrong. But, that was because I cared too much for you and I¡¯m afraid to lose you. Please understand me too, I am just worried that you might get together with Annabelle!¡± Mu just red coldly at her. ¡°I actually wanted to help out. However, that time I was being emotional and all I wanted was to get rid of Annabelle. I didn¡¯t think it through¡­¡± The princess of Han Group hadpletely casted away her ego and pride. ¡°This does not justify your tyrannical action after you did wrongly!¡± Mu spoke to her in a cold tone. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that, Alistair, I love you! I just couldn¡¯t stand the thought of losing you¡­¡± She cried. Chapter 96 Truth 4 Chapter 96 Truth 4 Mu just felt a strong detestation towards her. He wouldn¡¯tbel himself as a good man, however towards Yoi¡­ he really don¡¯t feel an ounce of guilt. And he had never developed real feelings for her. ¡°Ok Yoi, tonight is a night of celebration. Just give it a rest for now!¡± ¡°Then are you still angry at me?¡± She looked at Mu with misty eyes. ¡°Yoi, it¡¯s best if we take some time off. We both need to cool down for a bit!¡± Yoi was shocked and unable to respond. After some time, she hissed a breath, ¡°Are you suggesting that we break up?¡± ¡°I mean we take a few days off to calm down.¡± He replied indifferently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I beg you Alistair, please don¡¯t be angry at me!¡± Mu just got more and more irritated. ¡°I know¡­ What I did was wrong. I made a mistake, can you not be angry at me?¡± ¡°So you went to be the judge just for this?¡± Mu suddenly interrogated. ¡°No!¡± Yoi shook her head immediately, ¡°Daddy asked me to go¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I was just jealous about you always being together with Annabelle. Trust me, Alistair, I really didn¡¯t mean that. I don¡¯t even know why¡­ I just did it!¡± She panicked, ¡°All I had in mind was to separate you and Annabelle, nothing else!¡± ¡°Yoi, I have always thought you are a sensible woman. I never sought or need your help, but it had never crossed my mind that you would do that. Do you know how much thepetition meant to me?¡± He stared solemnly in her eyes. Yoi was stunned. She knew Mu had been eyeing to coborate with Alexis for that project¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t thought about it then, sorry¡­ Mu I am so sorry¡­¡± Looking at how the woman pitifully apologised over and over again, Mu frowned. ¡°You really want me to stop being angry at you?¡± ¡°Yes!!¡± She nodded desperately. ¡°Alright, then promise me to never trouble Annabelle again!¡± He warned her in a serious demeanour. Yoi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡­ You really fell in love with her?¡± Just the thought made her feel like her heart was being ripped out. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°That has nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Ever since Annabelle appeared, she had caught so much of his attention. How could Yoi believe that Mu hadn¡¯t developed any feelings for her? ¡°After thepetition, Alexis entered into an agreement with me. And she personally appointed Annabelle to be the chief design officer for that project. Now I must make sure she stays in Yun Rui!¡± He exined. Yoi¡¯s eyes fluttered in doubt, ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°If not?¡± She quickly nodded, ¡°Of course, I trust you!¡± In this rtionship, she was willing to yield and even put herself down for him. However, little did she knew, love was supposed to equal and uplifting; it doesn¡¯t need anyone to discard their pride and self-efface for the sake of the other person. And if that happened, most probably it isn¡¯t love. Chapter 97 Truth 5 Chapter 97 Truth 5 However, little did she knew, love was supposed to equal and uplifting; it doesn¡¯t need anyone to discard their pride and self-efface for the sake of the other person. And if that happened, most probably it isn¡¯t love. In a short moment, the party will begin. Thus the crowd gathered together. A jovial host walked up the stage and lifted the atmosphere. After that it should be Mu¡¯s turn to give a speech. However since Mu was not there, he just skipped his turn and invited Annabelle up. Annabelle had prepared herself downstage. The moment her name was called, she walked up gracefully. As she stood on the stage, her elegance and stupendous appearance impressed the crowd. The men were secretly admiring her and women aspired to be her. The hall settled in silence and waited for her. ¡°Good evening, I am Annabelle, the representative designer from Yun Rui. First of all, let me thank you all foring of behalf of ourpany!¡± Annabelle talked and smiled pleasantly. She wanted to drag it a little until Mu appears. However, after the round of apuse subsided, he was still nowhere to be seen. And thus she continued. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I was actually surprised to have won this prize and there¡¯s nothing much to say. I just wanted to give thanks to my mentors, mypany and my boss. I am thankful that they gave me such an opportunity!¡± For the crowd, it didn¡¯t even matter what she said. Her beauty alone had captured their heart¡­ Ralphy was there too. He sipped on his wine and was fixated on Annabelle. A faint smile was on his face¡­ Meantime, two people who camete entered the hall¡­ The moment the woman saw who was giving a speech, she was baffled, ¡°Isnt that Annabelle?¡± A slow realization seeped in and she yanked the arm of her partner, ¡°Teneria, are my eyes ying tricks? That is Annabelle right!?¡± The couple was Annabelle¡¯s parents. Her father, Teneria Xia and her mother, Waynie Xu. ¡°Of course it is!¡± He replied in excitement. ¡°When did shee back?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± And they hurriedly moved closer. At that time, Ralphy noticed them and rushed forward, ¡°Dad, mum, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wee?¡± His fatherined. The man was the president of the Xia Group, moreover, the ex-father inw for Mu, it was only logical that he invited them over! Ralphy kept his silence. But Teneria looked up the stage and frowned at him, ¡°Ralphy, so you¡¯ve known that Annabelle had Ralphy could only nod helplessly, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Their father instantly knew his children had purposely kept it a secret from him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me she was back?¡± ¡°Dad, mum, listen to me¡­ Actually Annabelle had her own reason and wanted to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°What reason? We are her parents, why would she even need to hide from us?¡± Waynie whined. The moment she spoke, Mu was standing right behind her. He hade inte as well. And he heard everything! Annabelle was their daughter?! Chapter 98 Punishment 1 Chapter 98 Punishment 1 Annabelle was their daughter?! If he remembered correctly, the Xia family only had one daughter, and she was married to him 3 years ago. Annabelle, Ralphy? Damn it, he should¡¯ve realised it much sooner! Annabelle¡­ He tried hard tob through his memory and realised he actually forgot his ex-wife¡¯s name¡­ But now, he can be a hundred percent sure that Annabelle was his ex-wife! He raised his eyes to the stage and fixed his gaze on Annabelle. A cold grin surfaced on his face as he squinted his eyes at her and secretly brewed a thought¡­ Ralphy lowered his voice and talked to his parents. They were frowning and nodding at the same time. Although it sounded ridiculous, but the ship has sailed and it was toote for them to say anything. It was baffling to find out that Annabelle came back and ended up in Mu¡¯spany! Out of the blue, a maic voice emitted from behind. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Xia, thanks foring!¡± Mu stepped towards them with a guileful grin. His casual demeanour and aura was enough to bring a pressuring atmosphere. When Annabelle¡¯s parents turned back and saw the man, they were surprised. Mu also turned to Ralphy and greeted him, ¡°Hi, Ralphy. Wee!¡± Ralphy smiled back, ¡°Thanks for inviting us to your party!¡± His father scanned through Mu. Although he divorced his daughter, but two years ago the Mu family undoubtedly offered a great help to the Xia Group. And aside from being a little racy, actually Mu had never caused any harm to Annabelle. He was also dragged into the sham marriage against his will. ¡°Haha, how can we not show up at your party?¡± Teneria bubbled. ¡°I am most thrilled by your presence!¡± Mu cheerfully replied. Of course he was, otherwise how could he find out about the shocking secret! It was just that Mu was acting overly friendly. ¡°Oh right, how is your father doing?¡± Teneria asked casually. ¡°He¡¯s great! Just misses his daughter inw from time to time.¡± His answer stupefied the three. ¡°By the way, where is my ex-wife? After all, we have been married for two years. I would really love to see her!¡± Mu asked indifferently. Actually Mu had always been good in concealing his emotions. Even when he was infuriated, he had no problem to present himself manneredly, even appearing delightful. ¡°She¡­¡± Waynie thought a little and continued, ¡°She was travelling and couldn¡¯te over!¡± She was obviously a bad liar. After that she even turned to look at her husband. And he just stood quietly. Mu¡¯s lips curved upwards and nodded innocently, ¡°Oh so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Waynie smiled awkwardly and also kept her lips sealed. ¡°I shall excuse myself first. Please enjoy yourselves!¡± And enigmatic smile surfaced on Mu¡¯s face as he left. Teneria nodded, ¡°Ok, see you!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Mu nced at Ralphy who stood beside his father but said nothing and left. At that time, Annabelle was still giving her speech on stage. Chapter 99 Punishment 2 Chapter 99 Punishment 2 Annabelle couldn¡¯t see her parents from the stage and she waspletely unaware that Mu was speaking to them. Mu walked closer to the stage. When Annabelle finally saw him, her restless heart felt a sense of security. However, as she saw clearly, she felt something was off¡­ Mu¡¯s eyes were shrouded with a Annabelle was perplexed. Had she offended him somehow? Or can it be because of Yoi again? Anyway, now was not the time to be thinking about that. She intended to end her speech but before she could do that, Mu had already walked up the stage. Annabelle was bewildered because that was not going ording to n. She quick wittedly spoke through the microphone, ¡°Let us continue to hear from Mr. Mu!¡± Mu walked pass Annabelle and his eyes was gleaming with a fierce menace. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I would like to add on. Let us once again thank Miss Xia for winning this prize for ourpany!¡± Annabelle stood beside him heedfully. She felt the way Mu looked at her was rather odd, or maybe she was just overthinking¡­ During that time, the host came along, ¡°Next, let us invite Mr. Mu to award this prize to Miss Xia!¡± Huh? There was an award ceremony? Mu smiled and took over a giant dummy cheque from the host. On it was written 100 grand. ¡°Miss Xia, we thank you for your good work!¡± Mu handed the cheque over with one hand and gestured to shake her hand with another. Annabelle just realised that the winner had a prize money of 100 grand! She smiled joyously and shook Mu¡¯s hand. After taking some pictures, Mu took over the mic and spoke, ¡°Thank you all foring and please enjoy the rest of the party! Your being here today means much more than I could ever express!¡± They all walked down the stage and the party resumed. Actually, business parties were quite procedural. The crowd went on with their own things; chit-chatting, eat and drink andworking. When Annabelle walked down the stage, an upbeat music was yed. Out of the blue someone yelled, ¡°Mr. Mu! Dance with the champion!¡± The host quickly cheered on, ¡°May the first dance brings prosperity to Yun Rui!¡± Annabelle lowered her food. Is this a prank¡­? On the other side, Mu thought it was a great idea. He strode towards Annabelle and did a gentlemanly invitation, ¡°Miss Xia, can I ask you for a dance?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Dance! Dance! Dance! The crowd began to cheer and pped rhythmically. If she were to turn him down¡­ The idea itself sent chill down her spine. Be it anyone else, it¡¯s was too difficult to reject the invitation. One had to be considerate towards the other¡¯s reputation. What more, that person was Alistair. If she were to reject him, she would most likely end up buried. She threw him a bright smile and put her hand on his. The two held hands and went to the center of the hall. The music changed into a rousing tango, when the two faced each other, Mu suddenly put his arms around her waist and hugged her in. Annabelle was taken aback and she fell right on his chest. She raised her eyes and met with his dark, enigmatic gaze¡­ Chapter 100 Punishment 3 Chapter 100 Punishment 3 Annabelle was taken aback and she fell right on his chest. She raised her eyes and met with his dark, enigmatic gaze¡­ At that moment, it was as if her heart forgot to beat¡­ But why... Why does his gaze look so odd? He looked as if he wanted to dissect her¡­ Annabelle averted her eyes and muttered, ¡°Mr. Mu, don¡¯t you think we are being too close?¡± Mu stared tantly at her, ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was an unsettling air about him tonight. But Annabelle was unable to identify the source. ¡°Isn¡¯t tango supposed to be like this?¡± Mu quipped. It was like every word he said was full of thorns and thistles. Or was it just an imagination? The more he closed in, the more Annabelle backed off. ¡°Mr. Mu, do you always stick like a glue when you dance?¡± Annabelle frowned in irk. Mu simply ignored her. Annabelle felt dreaded and hoped the dance would end soon. She had no idea the man before her was Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. grudgingly enraged at her¡­ The two were dancing closely. Annabelle made her an attempt to look elsewhere while Mu had his eyes fixed on her at all time. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what to do. As she turned her head, she noticed Yoi was standing nearby, her eyes fumed with wrath. Looks like she misunderstood again! Annabelle then whispered to Mu, ¡°Mr. Mu, your girlfriend is watching!¡± ¡°Oh really~¡± He didn¡¯t seem to care. His reply made Annabelle feel that he was indeed bothered or had some issues. To be exact, after he went out with Yoi, he came back another man. ¡°Yes! Aren¡¯t you afraid that she might be angry?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± His reply put a frown on her face. She just couldn¡¯t shake off that unsettling feeling. Was this man simply heartless, or was he just confident? The two were chatting lightly as they danced. Through their conversation, Annabelle could tell that this man was uncaring towards Yoi. ¡°You are quite the heartless man!¡± Mu¡¯s lips curled upward, ¡°Heartless?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± He knew Yoi would be upset, but still uncaringly danced with another woman. And he didn¡¯t even seem to be bothered with what she felt at all. All of a sudden, Mu stared fervently at her, ¡°Annabelle, have you ever lied to me?¡± Annabelle was stunned for a moment and her heart skipped a beat, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s say, if you lied to me, how should I punish you?¡± He muttered indifferently, but his tone was cold as ice. Annabelle had a bad intuition and she kept her mouth shut. ¡°Even if I were to lie to you, I don¡¯t see a problem. After all, we arepletely unrted, why couldn¡¯t I?¡± Completely unrted? A devious grin surfaced on Mu¡¯s face¡­ Chapter 101 Cunning 1 Chapter 101 Cunning 1 Nothing? Once Alistair heard that, he smirked. ¡°Nothing?¡± He raised his eyebrows and asked back, staring straight at Annabelle. Annabelle didn¡¯t know why but she had a hunch that Alistair was insinuating something else. He sounded odd. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Annabelle pretended to be calm and asked. Although she was already feeling a little nervous. When Alistair saw that Annabelle was so confident, he smirked, ¡°Really?¡± His rhetorical question made Annabelle panic. Did he know anything? No, that was impossible! Annabelleforted herself. She looked at Alistair and the man looked back at her. Annabelle didn¡¯t want to continue the dance. How could she understand what a man of such stature was thinking? She would go crazy! At that time, Annabelle watched him and said, ¡°President Mu, I don¡¯t know what are you trying to say. I think you should continue the dance with your girlfriend. I¡¯m tired now and I want to rest!¡± After that Annabelle let go of Alistair¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. But the next second, Alistair suddenly pulled her back and continued the dance. Annabelle frowned and she was a little displeased, ¡°Alistair, I¡¯m tired, I want to rest!¡± Alistair ignored her and continued to dance. He hugged Annabelle and continued. No matter how the woman was struggling, Alistair wouldn¡¯t let her go. Yoi was watching from the side and her eyes were lit up in fire. She tightened her fists! From her point of view, it was Annabelle that was seducing Alistair! Annabelle wanted to break free but Alistair stubbornly hugged her to dance. Annabelle was very displeased but she didn¡¯t dare to cause a scene. After all, there were a lot of people watching. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Annabelle said in a low voice. ¡°Let you go? Go where? Huh? My ex-wife¡­¡± At that time, the music stopped and Alistair stared into her eyes and asked. Ex-wife¡­ Once Annabelle heard what Alistair said, she was taken aback. He, he found out? At that very moment, Annabelle panicked. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Everything happened in a sudden and she had no whatsoever mental preparation. ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle know what to say. ¡°Are you surprised that I found out?¡± Alistair saw her being stupefied and he asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡± Annabelle said indifferently and after that she turned around to leave. She must leave now and wait no longer! When Alistair was walking outside, he followed after her slowly. When Annabelle was about to walk out the door, Alistair caught her suddenly. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Alistair asked her and pressed the woman on the wall. By the time, the dance party was continuing and nobody noticed them. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. Her heart was racing and she All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°What am I doing!?¡± Once the man heard that, he sneered coldly and got closer to her. ¡°Annabelle, I should be the one asking you that. You had stayed by my side for so long, what are you trying to do!?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, you even cursed me and deceived me for so long!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She recalled that she did say that. When she saw that Alistair¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of the frying pan, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 102 Cunning 2 Chapter 102 Cunning 2 ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± All of a sudden, Alistair said gently. But as he was staring at Annabelle, his expression resembled how a murderer and looked at his victim. It sent a cold shudder down her spine. ¡°Alistair, I admit that I had deceived you. But we had divorced now, what right do you have to punish me!?¡± Annabelle asked him back. Divorced¡­ The word riled Alistair. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°I think you just wouldn¡¯t give up so easily! After that, Alistair grabbed her by the hand and wanted to leave. ¡°Alistair, what are you doing!?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you better shut up. Otherwise I don¡¯t even know what I will do to you!¡± Alistair sneered coldly. Right before he wanted to bring Annabelle away, there was a sound from behind. ¡°Alistair, what are you doing!¡± Ralphy walked up and asked Alistair. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Brother!¡± When Annabelle saw Ralphy, she called out to him. Ralphy frowned tightly and stared at Alistair, ¡°what are you doing!?¡± ¡°This is my matter, you better not interfere!¡± ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t want to!?¡± Alistair looked back at him and asked back. He said in a soft voice, but he was intimidating. ¡°You¡­¡± Ralphy looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Ralphy, you better mind your own business. Don¡¯t force me to take action against the Xia Group!¡± Alistair peered at Ralphy and warned him. At that moment, Annabelle¡¯s heart dropped. Ralphy¡¯s face went pale. At that time, Annabelle hurriedly looked at Ralphy and said, ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry about me. I will be fine!¡± After saying that, Alistair dragged Annabelle away. Ralphy stood there and watched as Alistair shoved Annabelle into the car and he couldn¡¯t do anything. At that time, Alistair had already got Annabelle inside and he drove off. Right after they left, Yoi ran over here. ¡°Alistair, Alistair¡­¡± She yelled but couldn¡¯t see anyone. At that time, Yoi saw Ralphy by the side and she asked, ¡°where is Alistair?¡± ¡°Is he together with Annabelle?¡± Ralphy stood quietly without moving, but his gaze followed the direction where the car disappeared. Looking at Ralphy¡¯s expression, and each you knew that he must¡¯ve known where Alistair was. ¡°Tell me, where did they go?¡± Yoi asked loudly. Ralphy continued to stand there and did not move. At that moment, Yoi was enraged. ¡°Ralphy, are you a man?! How could you see the woman you love following after another man, and you simply stand here without moving!¡± Yoi screamed. Once Ralphy heard what she said, he was riled. He raised his eyes, turned around and then ran off without looking at Yoi. He started his car and drove off. When Yoi saw Ralphy driving away, she ran over and followed the man with her car¡­ On the other side. Alistair forced Annabelle into the car and he drove away. He was already driving at the maximum speed. Annabelle thought to herself, luckily it was in the night and there weren¡¯t much cars and traffic police, otherwise, Annabelle was positive that they would definitely be seized! She turned her head over and looked at Alistair, his face was glooming in a thunder that she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. At that time, there was a truck driving from oppositend. However, Alistair didn¡¯t reduce his speed and he even elerated. Annabelle¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Alistair, are you crazy!? Drive slower!¡± Chapter 103 Cunning 3 Chapter 103 Cunning 3 It was so close and they almost hit the truck, Annabelle was so afraid that she shut her eyes. But after that, she felt a very sharp turn and her body tilted to a side. The moment she opened her eyes, the car in front was already nowhere to be seen. Annabelle turned back and looked behind them, they couldn¡¯t see the truck anymore. But she felt that her heart was being choked, she turned her head towards Alistair and said, ¡°are you crazy?!¡± That very moment hadpletely frightened her! But Alistair didn¡¯t say anything and he continued to drive with that speed. ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡± At that moment, Annabelle stared at him and asked. But Alistair didn¡¯t even look at her and his expression was grim. When she saw that he had no intention to speak, she gave up asking. Soon after, the car reached a ce. That was right. It was none other than Alistair¡¯s house. The ce they got married three years ago. Once the car stopped, Alistair got down the car and red at her, ¡°Get down!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t want to, ¡°Alistair, I know that you are very angry now. Just speak your mind!¡± Alistair didn¡¯t answer her and he walked towards the passenger seat, opened the car door and dragged her down. Annabelle was wearing her evening dress and it wasn¡¯t convenient. She almost fell down. ¡°Alistair, are you crazy? Slower¡­¡± Alistair didn¡¯t care and he continued to drag her inside. Once the doorbell was pressed, auntie Li hurried over to the doorsteps. ¡°Young master, you are back¡­¡± When auntie Li saw them, she was stunned, ¡°young master, Miss Xia, you guys¡­¡± Ms. Xia? Alistair caught on auntie Li¡¯s words. But now it was just toote for Annabelle to eyes signal auntie Li. Alistair turned his head around and stared at auntie Li, his lips curled up coldly, ¡°Auntie Li, it seemed that you had long found out about this!¡± Alistair greeted his teeth and said resentfully. Everyone knew and he was the only one that didn¡¯t know. When he thought about that, the mes of anger burned fiercely in him! Once auntie Li heard Alistair, she understood what happened. ¡°Young master, I¡­¡± ¡°She was the one that brought the fruits over that day, right!?¡± Alistair¡¯s stared at auntie Li. When Annabelle saw how fierce Alistair was, she immediately interrupted, ¡°Alistair, you don¡¯t have to be so fierce towards auntie Li, it was me who asked her to do that!¡± ¡°Shut up, you better worry about yourself now!¡± After that, Alistair dragged Annabelle upstairs. ¡°Young master, Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Li, it is gettingte now, you should go rest!¡± Alistair said as he was getting upstairs. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Auntie Li stood there and she was stupefied. She could tell that Alistair was really angered. But she was more worried about Annabelle¡­ At that moment, Annabelle looked at her and said, ¡°auntie Li, you don¡¯t have worry, I will be fine¡­¡± Although she said that, she was being forcefully brought upstairs. She was wearing an evening dress and it was very difficult for her to move like that. Even if Annabelle said that, but auntie Li was still worried when she saw them like that. She stood downstairs and was contemting whether she should call the master or not. Auntie Li continued to wrestle with her mind! At that moment, she heard a loud bang and she hesitated no more. She then walked towards to the house phone¡­ Upstairs, Alistair pulled Annabelle to his room. He threw her on the bed. And he banged the door closed. Chapter 104 Deceived 1 Chapter 104 Deceived 1 She was thrown directly on the bed. And the door was banged hard. Annabelle stared at Alistair and she frowned. She massaged her wrist that was painful after being grabbed so hard then said, ¡°Alistair, what do you want!?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Annabelle said in frustration. ¡°What do I want!?¡± Once Alistair heard that, his lips curled up coldly and he walked slowly towards her. Annabelle stood there and as she watched Alistair getting closer and closer to her, she started to get nervous. This man was even more difficult than two years ago. She didn¡¯t know what would he do. And now that he was approaching her so slowly, she felt like a cat on hot bricks. ¡°Annabelle, you had deceived me for so long and you even cursed me. What do you think I should do to you?¡± Alistair stared at her and he gnashed his teeth. Who knew that how hard was the man trying to hold back himself after he learnt of the truth? Once Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked back at him, ¡°Alistair, the most that I had done was not telling you the truth, how can it be considered deceiving you?¡± Annabelle asked. She tried to negotiate with him. But in Alistair¡¯s point of view, she was just making excuses. ¡°Annabelle, do you know how much I wanted to mess you up!?¡± Alistair enunciated every word.¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­You aremitting a crime!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He knew that Annabelle understood him. But yet she was saying so seriously and Alistair was feeling jovial and curious. Both of them did not speak and Alistair got closer and closer to her, staring at Annabelle. He must admit that she was beautiful. She had fair skin and exquisite features, every part of her seemed to be perfectly sculpted. And right now, she was wearing the dress that he purposely prepared for her, exposing her vicle. Why hadn¡¯t he notice her beauty two years ago? Alistair¡¯s eyes squinted and he slowly drew closer ¡­ Annabelle noticed the mes of desire in Alistair¡¯s eyes and she was retreating in fear¡­ He closed in, she retreated¡­ However, there was only that much space on the bed, where else could she go? ¡°Mu¡­ Alistair¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair. She was frightened at that moment. Alistair smirked and he climbed on top of her violently, ¡°I had never realized that my wife is so alluring. After two years, shouldn¡¯t you exact your wifely duties¡­¡± Wifely duties? Once Annabelle heard that, she trembled and looked back at Alistair. She pushed him away, ¡°Alistair, you scum!¡± Scum? Once Alistair heard that, surprisingly, he was no longer angry. His lips curled up coldly and said, ¡°let me show you what is a scum!¡± After that, he lowered his body and kissed Annabelle lips. ¡°Mm¡­.¡± Annabelle was caught by surprise. And she was being held under him and she had no way to resist. ¡°Mu¡­ Mmmm¡­.¡± Annabelle was trying to speak but all her words were swallowed by Alistair¡¯s kiss. The moment Alistair kissed Annabelle, he had the satisfaction that grew in his heart. He had long wanted to do that. And now, he finally did it. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. It felt much better than imagination kissing her. *Censored* ¡°Mm¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t Annabelle that let out the sound but Alistair. He separated from her lips in pain and stared at Annabelle. The anger in his eyes were obvious. A few secondster, there was a blood red orchid that bloomed on his thin lips. Chapter 105 Deceived 2 Chapter 105 Deceived 2 ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± Alistair red at her. Getting bolder now, she¡¯d even dared to bite him! ¡°Alistair, we had already divorced. This is the truth and your actions now are sexual harassment!¡± Annabelle stared at him and reminded him word by word. Alistair was a sharp man and he would definitely understand the consequences of his action. But now, Alistair had lost all rationalities and all he wanted was to punish that woman. He would want to take her to his heart¡¯s content! ¡°Then just let theme and catch me!¡± After that, Alistair lowered his body and kissed on her lips once again. Annabelle¡¯s hands were caught and she couldn¡¯t fight back. Would it really end with what him getting what he wanted? No! She had evaded it two years back. Annabelle was thinking hard but Alistair was touching her all over, disrupting her thoughts. She felt that she was going crazy! ¡°Alistair, let me go, are you crazy!?¡± Annabelle struggled her body but her protests and words were nothing to Alistair. ¡°Yes, I am crazy, it was you that made me crazy!¡± And now Annabelle was getting crazy too! ¡°Alistair, you scum! Let me go!¡± Annabelle screamed and scolded but Alistair ignored her. The more she scolded, the more excited he was. However, the moment he wanted to unzip Annabelle¡¯s dress, his palm touched her back and Annabelle felt an electric sensation. At that very moment, a thought birthed in her mind. She is her struggles and give up yelling. She simply lied on the bed and said no more. Alistair was getting excited about all of a sudden, he noticed that Annabelle stopped moving. He raised his head curiously and stared at her. At that time, Annabelle lied on the bed with her eyebrows knitted closely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You giving up now?¡± Alistair said, but he continued toy on top of her and kissing her. But he started to feel something was wrong. Annabelle lied there and her body was trembling. Alistair frowned and he walked up and look at her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Annabelle lied on the bed and she was pressing on her abdomen. She frowned tightly and she seemed Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. to be in pain, ¡°it hurts¡­¡± Hurts? Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely and he looked at Annabelle, ¡°where does it hurt?¡± ¡°My stomach, Alistair, my stomach hurts!¡± Annabelle lied on the bed and muttered. When Alistair saw how painful her expression was, he was nervous and wanted to get up. But all of a sudden, he turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°Annabelle, are you lying to me?¡± Annabelle lied there and she was pressing on her stomach, ¡°lying? Alistair, we had been married for one year. Don¡¯t you even know that I have stomach issues?¡± Annabelle suppressed her pain and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t even recognize her, and how would he know that she had stomach issues? When Annabelle saw that Alistair didn¡¯t believe her, she frowned, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe, you can go and ask auntie Li. I don¡¯t think she will lie to you now!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair stood there and listened to Annabelle, he seemed to be pondering if she was telling the truth. Alistair climbed up worriedly, ¡°hang on there, I¡¯ll call the doctor right now!¡± Annabelle nodded. Chapter 106 Deceived 3 Chapter 106 Deceived 3 At that moment, Alistair hurriedly took out his phone and made a call to his private doctor. But the reply from the phone was: sorry, the number you dialed is not in service¡­ ¡°Shit!¡± Alistair was anxious. At that time, he looked at Annabelle who was curling up on the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll get you to the hospital!¡± After that, Alistair went to get his clothes. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair turned back his head and looked at her. ¡°Help me to get dressed, or do you want to send me to the hospital like this?¡± Annabelle looked at him and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the sake that she was having a stomachache, he would let her know what are the consequences for shouting at him! Although he was thinking that, Alistair continued to walk over and helped her to get dressed and zipped up her dress. Once he helped her, Alistair got dressed as well. He didn¡¯t say anything and he carried Annabelle out. Auntie Li was anxious downstairs. She didn''t know what happened upstairs and she was just worried sick. At that moment, the door opened and Alistair carried Annabelle out. When auntie Li saw that, she was stunned, ¡°young master, Miss Xia, what happened?¡± Auntie Li asked worriedly. At that time, Alistair carried Annabelle and he stared at auntie Li, ¡°she has a stomachache and I am bringing her to the hospital!¡± After that he left. Stomachache? Auntie Li was stunned. After she came back to her senses, she hurriedly went to open the door. ¡°Should I go with you!?¡± The woman asked worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need, you just stay at home!¡± Alistair said, and then he carried Annabelle and walked towards the car. He put her inside the car, got in and sped off. Annabelle sat at the back of the car and she was pressing on her stomach. Her face was pale and there were beads of sweat on her forehead. She was clearly in pain. Alistair looked back at her from the rear-view mirror and he increased the speed. It was a twenty minutes journey to the city but Alistair simply used ten minutes to reach. Annabelle looked outside the window and she was thinking her next course of action. At that moment, Annabelle saw a pharmacy outside. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Annabelle opened her mouth and screamed. Once Alistair heard that, he was so nervous, ¡°hang on, we are reaching the hospital soon!¡± ¡°No, it hurts too much, Alistair, help me to go buy some medicine¡­.¡± Annabelle said in the back seat and she appeared to be in pain. Buy medicine? Once Alistair heard her, he looked outside the car window and nodded right away, ¡°Alright!¡± After that, he parked beside the road outside the pharmacy and he looked at Annabelle, ¡°wait here for a while, I will be right back!¡± After that, he opened the car door and got down. Annabelle sat in the car and when she saw Alistair¡¯s back view, there was a hesitation in her heart¡­ The moment he left, the painful expression on Annabelle¡¯s face was gone. Forget it, it was more important protect herself! Moreover, if she didn¡¯t do that, she might really get ¡®devoured¡¯ by Alistair now. The two of them needed some time to regain their rationalities! Once Annabelle thought that, she opened her car door and walked down the car. The moment she got down, she was still looking around and she was afraid that Alistair might suddenly Therefore, she walked carefully to a side and coincidentally, there was a cab. Annabelle waved her hand and cab stopped before her. She hurriedly entered the car. ¡°Sir, hurry and go!¡± Annabelle rushed the driver. She was so afraid that Alistair might chase out. Chapter 107 Deceived 4 Chapter 107 Deceived 4 On the other side, the moment Alistair dashed into the pharmacy, he didn¡¯t even know what stomach medicine to buy. He simply took two bottles of painkillers and a bottle of water. After that, he ran outside. When he got to his car, he immediately pulled the car door open. ¡°I got the medicine¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, he saw that it was empty inside and Alistair was stunned. He stood there with the medicine on one hand and mineral water on another, his expression was just indescribable. At that moment, he finally caught on. ¡°Damn it!¡± The muscles on his face were twitching and his eyes were burning in mes of anger. Finally, Alistair mmed the water on the ground violently! Annabelle! This time round, you will definitely get it!!! He screamed in his heart! He wanted to bite the woman to death! On the other side. Annabelle sat in the car and she sneezed. She could imagine well that what expression would Alistair make after he got out and noticed that she wasn¡¯t in the car! Probably, he might even want to kill her! Once Annabelle thought that, she shook her head and didn¡¯t want to think anymore! No matter what, she was just protecting herself. Alistair had lost his rationality today. The both of them must calm down and clear up the situation! When Annabelle thought about that, she breathed a sigh of relief. She sat in the car and pondered what she should do in the future¡­ She should have thought that this will happen eventually. But his reaction hadpletely surprised her. Alistair sat in the car. Damn, he got deceived by that woman again! When he thought that, he punched the steering wheel violently. Annabelle, don¡¯t let me see you again! When he was thinking about that, his phone rang. When he saw the number, he frowned and answered it unwillingly. ¡°Hello, dad¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s tone sounded frustrated. ¡°Brat, I heard that Annabelle came back?¡± It was Alistair¡¯s father on the other side of the phone, Zen Mu. Once Alistair heard that, he frowned and asked, ¡°how did you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Where is Annabelle? Let me tell you, she is good woman. And now that she finally came back, if you dare to do anything to her, I wouldn¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Zen warned him in a serious All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. manner. Good woman? Would a good woman lie to him over and over again? Alistair frowned. She was a cunning woman! That she managed to deceive him so many times! He didn¡¯t even understand why would his old man hold such high favor towards the woman! Alistair was disciplined hard after the family learnt that he had divorced two years back. At that moment, it was Zen that insisted him to marry Annabelle. He had no other choice but to agree! One might even suspect that Annabelle had casted ck magic towards Zen. ¡°Alright!¡± Alistair answered in frustration. ¡°Bring her back to see me sometime!¡± Zen said sternly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it sometimeter!¡± Alistair answered impatiently, ¡°I still have something to do, I¡¯ll drop the call first!¡± After that, he didn¡¯t give his father another chance to speak and he hung up the call. Alistair sat in the car and the more he thought about what happened, the more furious he got. He kept thinking about Annabelle¡¯s face in his mind. Damned woman, he would never let her go so easily! After he thought that, he started his car and drove away. Chapter 108 Again 1 Chapter 108 Again 1 After all, where could she hide? He didn¡¯t believe that Annabelle could escape his grasp! As he thought about that, he started his car and left the ce. When he got home, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the night. Auntie Li was so worried that she stayed up as well. She was waiting in her room all the time. Until Alistair finally got home. ¡°Young master, how is Miss Xia?¡± Auntie Li asked. Miss Xia? Once Alistair heard that, he knew that the two had definitely colluded. And then he recalled that the two had met in the office and how nervous Annabelle was. So that was the reason! He should have noticed it earlier! Damned woman, she was too cunning! How could she have camped so long beside him and he had no clue? Auntie Li stood by the side and the moment she saw how angry Alistair was, she couldn¡¯t help but spoke in favor for Annabelle. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be angry now. Although Miss Xia had deceived you two years back, she had always been an obedient woman in the Mu family. She had never done anything wrong!¡± Auntie Li said. Once Alistair heard that, he was stunned. Deceived him three years ago? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. What did that mean? Alistair frowned, damn it, what else had that woman lied to him? At that moment, Alistair turned his head and stared at auntie Li, ¡°two years ago? What do you mean two years ago?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°The matter where Miss Xia made herself ugly and married you?¡± Auntie Li said unrealizingly. Made herself ugly? The moment Alistair heard that, he recalled the first time he met Annabelle. She was wearing a bluish gray outfit, ck high heels and her hair let loose like seaweed, she had a bad hunch and was wearing a pair of thick sses. When she saw him, she had no expression and she looked unlively. She did whatever she was told! Even when he asked her to scram, she left obediently. Therefore, he protested with Zen for ten days. But he failed in the end and had to marry her. Although they did not have a wedding ceremony, they got their marriage registered directly and therefore no one knew that Alistair was already married. There were some rumors but it wasn¡¯t confirmed. Alistair wouldn¡¯t be telling anyone too, that he married an ugly and uninteresting woman, with a distasteful sense of fashion. And no one had seen how Alistair¡¯s wife looked like. Therefore, there was just rumors and no one could be sure. But in truth, ever since they registered their marriage, he had nevere home and he had never seen Annabelle. Therefore, after a year of marriage, he could not remember her looks. He couldn¡¯t even remember her name. When he thought about that, he regained his senses. So, everything was a plot by Annabelle? ¡°Auntie Li, what had happened?¡± At that time, Alistair stared at auntie Li and asked sternly. Was he not angry because of that matter? Then¡­? Once auntie Li pondered, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had misspoke. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Auntie Li hurriedly said. ¡°Auntie Li!¡± At that time, Alistair raised his voice. Auntie Li simply stood in front of him and she looked awkwardly at Alistair. She didn¡¯t know if she should tell him or not. ¡°Auntie Li, you had been taking care of me ever since I was ten years old. All the way until now. Can I trust you?¡± Alistair stared at auntie Li and enunciated. Alistair was skillful with his words. A person with soft heart like auntie Li had no choice but to In the end, auntie Li pondered and said, ¡°alright, let me tell you what happened¡­¡± After that, she told Alistair what happened two years ago when Annabelle left. Chapter 109 Again 2 Chapter 109 Again 2 After hearing that, Alistair¡¯s expression was glooming darker. That damned woman! No wonder he had no impression towards her. No wonder she lookedpletely different¡­ So, it was all because she was faking a front! She wasn¡¯t willing to marry him and therefore she pretended to be like that! When Alistair thought about that, all he wanted was to dash out the house, look for that woman and punish her! ¡°I had only seen her true face the moment she left. And the rest was my guess!¡± Auntie Li told Alistair. Alistair simply stood there and he was simmering in rage towards Annabelle. When auntie Li saw how angered he was, she hurriedly added, ¡°young master, actually. Miss Xia was a piteous woman. She stayed at home every day and every night she would be sitting before the TV watching your scandal with another woman. I had never once seen her smiling. That night, she even personally made dinner waiting for you toe home¡­ Who would know it woulde to this¡­¡± Auntie Li said? When Alistair heard her words, he turned over and looked at her. His gazes were deep. Auntie Li stood there and she wasn¡¯t afraid of Alistair getting angry at her. After all, the fault wasn¡¯t on Annabelle alone. Alistair had his responsibility too. And even if she was just a house helper, she must be fair. Moreover, when Annabelle was in the household, the two of them had spent time apanying each other. Chatting heart to heart like mother and daughter. She liked Annabelle. And she had good impression towards her. After staring at auntie Li for a long while, Alistair responded, ¡°I understand now, you should rest earlier!¡± ¡°Then how about Miss Xia?¡± Auntie Li was worried. ¡°She escaped!¡± Alistair said. Escaped? Auntie Li was stunned. But she was restful as long as nothing happened to Annabelle. ¡°All right then, then I shall go and get some rest!¡± After that, auntie Li left. At that moment, Alistair suddenly recalled and he asked, ¡°auntie Li, what kind of stomach medicine Annabelle always take?¡± ¡°Stomach medicine?¡± Once auntie Li heard that, her eyebrows knitted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Xia¡¯s stomach was always good. I had never seen her taking any medicine at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, he had a strong urge to choke her to death! ¡°Okay, you go and rest!¡± Alistair said. Auntie Li nodded and turned around and then she got upstairs. Alistair continued to stand there. The moment he thought about Annabelle, his gazes were deep and he had an evil grin on his face. On the other side. Annabelle got into the cab and went directly home. Once she reached downstairs, she noticed that she hadn¡¯t brought any money. Her wallet was in Mu¡¯s house. Damn it! ¡°Sorry sir, can you wait for me for a moment? I will go up and take my money and then pay you!¡± Annabelle stared at the cab driver and she said awkwardly. When the driver saw that Annabelle was well dressed, he knew that Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be a scammer. Hence, he nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Thank you sir, please wait for me here!¡± After that, Annabelle pushed the door open and got down. At that time, Ralphy was in his car. When he saw that Annabelle got down from the car, he hurriedly pushed his car open and got down. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Ralphy called out to her. Once she heard him, she turned around and saw Ralphy. She frowned, ¡°Brother?!¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I was worried and I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. Therefore, I can only wait for you here!¡± Ralphy said. Chapter 110 Again 3 Chapter 110 Again 3 ¡°How was it, are you all right!?¡± Ralphy looked at Annabelle worriedly. ¡°I am fine,¡± Annabelle said and looked at Ralphy, ¡°brother, do you have any change with you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Annabelle pointed towards the cab, ¡°I lost my purse!¡± When the man saw the cab behind her, he understood and nodded. He walked over and withdrew some cash from his wallet then passed to the driver. ¡°Keep the change!¡± Ralphy said. The driver nodded and drove away. After that, Ralphy walked to Annabelle¡¯s side and asked, ¡°are you really all right?!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annabelle nodded. When Ralphy saw what she was wearing, he asked, ¡°do you want to talk about it upstairs?¡± Annabelle nodded and the two of them got upstairs. Once they entered the room, Annabelle said, ¡°Bro, make yourself at home. I will go change.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ralphy nodded. Therefore, Annabelle got back to her room directly. It was Ralphy¡¯s first time here. He looked around the furnishing and thought that it was simplistic and ssy. It feltfortable. He walked to the couch and sat there. And Annabelle went to her own room and changed into a casual wear. ¡°Bro, what do you want to drink?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Anything.¡± Annabelle asked no more and she went to make two cups of coffee. ¡°Bro, Alistair found out about my identity!¡± Annabelle stared at him. Once Ralphy heard her, he wasn¡¯t surprised and he nodded, ¡°I know, he dragged you away. Did he do anything to you?¡± Ralphy asked. Once they left, Ralphy was chasing after them. But he failed to find Alistair¡¯s trail. Alistair had too many residents and he had no way to search one by one. Therefore, he came back to Annabelle¡¯s house and waited for her. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, he didn¡¯t do anything to me. But how would he know?¡± Annabelle asked. She still had no idea how did Alistair find out. Ralphy looked at Annabelle pondered for a moment, ¡°I think it was because today dad and mum went over and talked about you when they noticed you. Alistair must have overheard us!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. So that was why. No wonder, the man was acting fine earlier in the night. After he got out with Yoi, he returned a changed man. ¡°Dad and mom went?¡± Annabelle asked. Ralphy nodded, ¡°For the past two years, if the Mu Group and Yun Rui had any function, they will invite the Xia group. But it was always me that attended as representative, I hadn¡¯t thought that dad and mom woulde today!¡± Ralphy said. When Annabelle heard that, she was silent for a while. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Since what happened had happened, there was no other way and she shouldn¡¯t find fault. Moreover, the moment she met Alistair, she knew that this will happen sooner orter. She just hadn¡¯t thought that the day woulde so soon. The moment she recalled when they were dancing, Alistair seemed as if he wanted to exact revenge towards her! Annabelle sighed. ¡°It was all my fault!¡± Ralphy said guiltily. When Annabelle heard the man, she said, ¡°bro, this is not your fault and there¡¯s no need for you to me yourself. After all, I came back and I would need to face Alistair sooner orter. Now that he knows about that, it was better that I do not need to be worry anymore!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The only thing she was worried about was the Xia group. She didn¡¯t want to drag the Xia group down because of her. When Ralphy saw how worried Annabelle was, he asked, ¡°are you worried about the Xia group?¡± Annabelle raised her eyes and their gazes met. She nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this would affect the Xia group!¡± Chapter 111 Again 4 Chapter 111 Again 4 When Ralphy saw how worried Annabelle was, he asked, ¡°are you worried that he would exact revenge on the Xia group?¡± She raised her eyes and stared back at Ralphy. After that, she nodded, ¡°I wonder if this would cause harm to the Xia group!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now the Xia group isn¡¯t as weak as three years ago. Even if Alistair wanted to sabotage the Xia group, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in a short duration!¡± Ralphy said and tried to make Annabelle restful. Once she heard him, she nodded. ¡°What do you n to do now? Since Alistair had already learned of your identity, what is your future n? Do you want to go back to thepany and help me?¡± Ralphy asked. Annabelle shook her head and she said seriously to Ralphy, ¡°bro, you alone would suffice being in the go back to the Xia group, then I would definitely cause harm!¡± Annabelle said as she stared at her brother. All in all, she had no intention to return to the Xia group. When Ralphy looked at Annabelle, he recalled that Annabelle had always been studying business management. All of a sudden, she changed her major to design. That had confused the family for a long time. Finally, they couldn¡¯t convince her and let her studied design. Even right now, Ralphy had no idea why would she decided that. Could it be¡­? Once he thought that, he hurriedly asked it away the idea, that was impossible! She wouldn¡¯t know! At that time, Ralphy looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°all right then, I will not force you anymore. But remember that the Xia family is our family. The Xia group is ours as well!¡± Ralphy enunciated. When she heard him, she nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°And what are you nning to do now? Are you still noting home? Dad and mom had already learned of your return.¡± Ralphy said. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ralphy raised his eyebrow. Annabelle nodded, ¡°of course, why is it so hard to believe for me to go back my own home?¡± When Ralphy heard her, he rested his heart, ¡°alright, then I will be waiting for you at home!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Annabelle nodded. Ralphy looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte now, I should go back.¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°alright!¡± After that, Ralphy stood up and walked towards the door. Annabelle sent him to the doorstep and said, ¡°brother, drive safe!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ralphy nodded, ¡°I will be waiting for you at home tomorrow!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± After that, Ralphy smiled and turned away to leave. Once Annabelle sent her brother off, she shut the door and went back to the living room. She lied on the floor and recalled what happened. The woman felt a little anxious. She knew that her escape today would and rage Alistair. And now she must think of a countermeasure to solve this problem. She must not cause any harm to the Xia group. When she married Alistair, it was all for the sake of protecting Xia group. And their divorce was consented by Alistair. Therefore, now she couldn¡¯t afford to bring thepany down! She curled on the couch and pondered. But all she could think of was how Alistair looked at herself with gnashing teeth. She couldn¡¯te up with anything constructive. Annabelle rose from the couch and shook her head. Forget it, she should just follow the flow. Now she must take a shower and take a good rest. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Save tomorrow¡¯s worry to tomorrow. And Annabelle got up and walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 112 Impeccable Chapter 112 Impable The next day. Alistair went to the office early in the morning. But the moment he entered thepany, he did not see the person he wanted to. He frowned when he saw her seat was empty. But no one knew whatever happened yesterday. ¡°Where is Annabelle?¡± He asked directly. Covi was seated closest to Annabelle. When she heard the man¡¯s question, she said, ¡°I heard that something came up and she applied for a leave.¡± A leave? A leave again?! That damned woman must have done that because she wanted to avoid him! He didn¡¯t even think and he was confident that it was the case. When Alistair thought that, he turned around and entered his office. He was still angry and the mes of anger hadn''t extinguished after a night. However, he had calmed himself down. With Annabelle not around, he wasn¡¯tfortable in his office too. Right when he wanted to get up and get out, his door was pushed open. Yoi stood by the door. ¡°Alistair!¡± The moment she saw Alistair, she called out coyly. Alistair was about to go out and he frowned when he saw Yoi standing by the door, ¡°why are you here?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Are you going out?¡± Yoi looked at him as the man had his suit on his hand. ¡°Yeah.¡± Alistair answered indifferently, ¡°there are matters to settle.¡± Yoi entered the office and stared at Alistair, ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call yesterday?¡± Yoi asked. Actually, she wanted to ask if he was together with Annabelle yesterday. But she was afraid that Alistair might get angry and she swallowed her question. ¡°I had something going on yesterday and I didn¡¯t bring my phone. Is something the matter?¡± Alistair asked back. Something going on? Wasn¡¯t he together with Annabelle? Yoi¡¯s heart felt as if it was ripped open. But she tried her best to suppress her sorrow and she didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him because of that. She took a few steps forward and hugged Alistair from the back, wrapping her thin arms around his waist. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± She called out softly. Alistair was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the woman¡¯s hands, his eyebrows frowned. ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s get married!¡± Yoi said suddenly. Once Alistair heard that, he was stunned, ¡°what are you talking about!?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married!¡± Yoi said again. She was afraid to lose the man. Terrified even. When she said that, she hugged Alistair tightly. But Alistair frowned, he separated her hands and said, ¡°Yoi, don¡¯t joke like that!¡± ¡°I am not joking, I was serious!¡± Yoi looked at Alistair and enunciated. When he saw how serious she was, he stared back at her, ¡°Yoi, you should know that I had no ns for that at the moment!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have ns at the moment or you don¡¯t have ns to marry me!?¡± Yoi stared at Alistair. The woman had given her words, what more could she do!? When Alistair saw her like that, he frowned, ¡°you should know that before my matter is settled, I will not get married!¡± Alistair said every word sternly. ¡°I know you wanted to bring Yun Rui to greater heights. But now Yun Rui is already doing great, what more, getting married is not conflicting with this matter¡­¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and said. ¡°Yoi!¡± When Alistair saw how emotional Yoi was, he interrupted her. He stared intently at her, ¡°you had known this from the very start when you got together with me. You knew that I will never change my mind!¡± When Yoi saw how determined the man was, she felt that all her hard works were in vain. Chapter 113 Impeccable 2 Chapter 113 Impable 2 But the woman loved Alistair too much and she was so afraid to lose him, hence her actions. Yoi stood opposite Alistair. His expression and his body movement had given her a clear answer. Her proposal was rejected. Even so, even as she was grieving, she still loved the man before her. Yoi smiled and nodded, ¡°alright, I will wait for you!¡± ¡°No matter how long it will take, I will be waiting for you!¡± Yoi looked at Alistair and enunciated. When Alistair heard her, he tilted his head and looked at her. Her tolerance, her smile and her bearing with him would not Soft in his heart. Not only that, Alistair was feeling frustrated. On the other side. After Annabelle applied for leave, she had been sleepingte until almost 9 o¡¯clock. She got up and took a quick rinse before getting out the house. She went to the shopping mall and bought some stuff and then took the shopping bag to the Xia family. The moment she got out the car, Ralphy called. ¡°Annabelle, where are you now? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± Ralphy spoke in the phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I am already on my way. I will be reaching in about twenty minutes. Bro, just wait for me at home!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°All right then, drive safe!¡± Ralphy reminded. ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Annabelle answered him, and then hung up the call. At that time, she looked out the window and looked at those leisure people, chatting andughing about. There were cars that drove past her too. It was a strange feeling for her, not being in work in the office for the first time. At this time, Alistair should reach the office already, right? And he must be infuriated when he saw that she wasn¡¯t there! It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to avoid him. But she felt that they should take some time off to calm themselves down, in case anything likest night happened again. When Annabelle thought about that, she took a deep breath and tried to rx herself. The car drove slowly on the road but they soon reached the Xia house. Annabelle got down from the car, taking her stuff and entered directly. She pressed on the doorbell and soon the door was opened. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re here!¡± The nanny, auntie Chung said in tion. ¡°Auntie Chung!¡± Annabelle called her sweetly, ¡°I missed you so much!¡± After that, she stretched out her arms and hugged her. Auntie Chung smiled. Although Annabelle was the esteemed daughter of the Xia family, she had never been prideful before her house servants and they always had a good rtionship. ¡°Mydy, you finally came home!¡± Auntie Chung said. ¡°Where is dad and mom?¡± Annabelle answered. At that time, Teneria and Waynie heard the noise and came out from inside. ¡°And you still remember your mother?¡± At that time, Waynie walked to the doorstep and said with a displeased tone. The moment Annabelle saw her mother, she chuckled and walked up front, ¡°mom, how could I forget All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. you? I love you the most!¡± After that, Annabelle past her bags to auntie Chung and went over to hug Waynie. After that she hugged Teneria as well, ¡°dad, I missed you!¡± ¡°You missed me? But you didn¡¯te back to visit us when you are back!¡± Teneria said. ¡°It was because of someplications!¡± Annabelle chortled. She was like a little girl before her parents. At that time, Waynie looked at the bags on auntie Chung¡¯s hand and looked back at Annabelle, ¡°why would anyone buy something to visit her own family?¡± ¡°That is because I¡¯m a filial daughter! They are all yours and dad¡¯s favorite food!¡± Annabelle said and she turned around to look at auntie Chung, ¡°auntie Chung, I bought yours too!¡± ¡°Thank you, mydy!¡± Lady John smiled. Annabelle smiled too. Chapter 114 Impeccable 3 Chapter 114 Impable 3 Ralphy walked out from inside hurriedly, ¡°Annabelle, you''re back!¡± The moment he saw her, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother!¡± Annabelle smiled and walked forward to give him a hug. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally home!¡± Ralphy said and tapped on Annabelle¡¯s back lightly. Annabelle smiled, ¡°this is the official hug for our meeting!¡± When Ralphy looked at Annabelle¡¯s cheeky smile, he couldn¡¯t help but got tickled as well. The family walked towards the living room. Waynie was the one that spoke first, ¡°if your dad and I hadn¡¯t when to Alistair¡¯s celebration party, we don¡¯t even know that you are back!¡± Waynie said, she was still unhappy with the incident. The moment Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. But Teneria spoke, ¡°alright, it¡¯s all good now that she¡¯s back.¡± Annabelle looked at Waynie and then back to Teneria. She then smiled and sat nearer to them, ¡°Mom, I know you are angry that I left without a word two years ago and that I divorced Alistair. The reason I did note home was because I was afraid to meet Alistair, it wasn¡¯t because I did not miss you all!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. But she was a little distanced towards Waynie. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be ming Annabelle anymore. She was doing it for the sake of the family!¡± Ralphy helped her. When Waynie saw the two of them speaking in concert, she smiled, ¡°alright, I am not angry anymore. Both of you taking the same side now, if I were to get angry, then you guys would oust me!¡± When Annabelle saw Waynie smiling, she smiled too. At that moment, Teneria looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°why are you working in Yun Rui!?¡± Once he mentioned the matter, Annabelle hesitated for a moment and told them everything, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought about it too, and I had no idea that the president of Yun Rui group was Alistair!¡± ¡°Then, did he recognize you!?¡± Teneria ask curiously. If it weren¡¯t for the happenings yesterday, he didn¡¯t¡­ But Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be answering like that. She simply smiled, ¡°No!¡± But at that time, Waynie recalled that when they were talking yesterday, Alistair walked forward and said a lot of weird things. Did he¡­ ¡°Dad, mom, just rest assured. I can handle this and you guys don¡¯t have to be worried. After all, I am now the chief designer in Yun Rui. I had a few important cases on my hand. Even if Alistair finds out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡± Annabelle looked at them and smiled assuredly. Actually, Alistair found out everything yesterday. But Annabelle didn¡¯t want to let them know that Alistair learnt of the truth because of them. Annabelle was willing to shoulder such burden for the Xia family. They were smiling but it didn¡¯t feel quite natural. When Teneria and Waynie heard Annabelle, they nodded in agreement. Annabelle were smiling all the time and only Ralphy knew that Alistair had found out everything¡­ But Annabelle wasn¡¯t willing to say anything. His eyebrows were knitted closely together. The family were chatting for a long time in the living room before auntie Chung came over and told them that the dinner was ready. Only then, they walked towards the dining table. ¡°Finally, it had been so long since Ist ate auntie Chung¡¯s food!¡± Annabelle smiled and she walked This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Waynie towards the dining table. When auntie Chung heard Annabelle, she smiled, ¡°mydy, I cooked everything you like to eat. It was the young master¡¯s and madam¡¯s instruction. Please enjoy yourself!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°thank you auntie Chung!¡± ¡°Thank you, mom, thank you bro!¡± Annabelle smiled sweetly. Chapter 115 Impeccable 4 Chapter 115 Impable 4 Whenever Annabelle was in the Xia household, she had been carrying herself impably. Aside from divorcing Alistair two years ago and leaving without a word, she had never done anything wrong. But because of that, the distance between her and the family was further apart¡­ Because Annabelle had never troubled the Xia family! When they were having their meal, Annabelle kept onplementing auntie Chung¡¯s cooking and she appeared to bepletely fine. But only Ralphy knew that she was bearing the burden alone. ¡°All right, where are you staying now?¡± Teneria looked at Annabelle and asked suddenly. ¡°Oh, Dorie found an apartment for me and I had been living there temporarily.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re back now, just move back home.¡± Teneria said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, ¡°let¡¯s wait a little longer. Now that Alistair didn¡¯t know anything, I didn¡¯t want to bring any burden Xia group because of this.¡± Annabelle said. ¡°You are also one of the Xia family, why are you speaking about burdens?¡± Ralphy corrected her. Whenever Annabelle was maintaining a safe distance with the Xia family, he would feel very ufortable. And he would feel heavy hearted for Annabelle. It had been so long. Although they grew up together, from the moment she suddenly changed her major to designs, he felt that he could no longer guess what was the woman thinking¡­ When Annabelle heard Ralphy¡¯s word, she smiled, ¡°exactly because I am a Xia family member, I need to protect the Xia Group!¡± After that, Annabelle helped to get some meat and put on Ralphy¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat more, bro!¡± Ralphy couldn¡¯t do anything. When he saw Annabelle behaving like that. He stopped talking and dived into his meal. ¡°Even if you are noting back to live with us, you must being home to visit often!¡± Waynie looked at her and said. ¡°Roger that!¡± Annabelle smiled and made a salute, causing the rest of the family members to chuckle. They had a good time eating together. After the meal, they sat there and continued to chit chat. Annabelle went back to her own room to take a look. And after the dinner, Annabelle left the ce. ¡°Annabelle, it is getting dark now. Let me send you.¡± Ralphy looked at Annabelle and said. And after that he went and took his jacket. ¡°There¡¯s no need, bro. I¡¯ll just go get a cab.¡± ¡°Just let your brother sending you.¡± Waynie said, ¡°it¡¯s getting sote now. If you were to go home alone, me and your dad would be worried.¡± When Annabelle heard Waynie, she nodded, ¡°all right then, let me trouble you bro.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go!¡± Ralphy said. Therefore, Annabelle smiled and stretched out her hands to hug Waynie, ¡°mom, I¡¯lle back to visit you some other time!¡± ¡°Yeah, remember what you said!¡± Waynie reminded. ¡°I will!¡± Annabelle smiled and looked at Teneria, ¡°dad, see you!¡± Teneria nodded and so Annabelle went outside. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When the two persons got outside and into the car, Ralphy drove and Annabelle sat on the passenger seat. She reclined the chair and rested. Her facial muscle was tensed. She felt that it was even more tiring then getting to work! But Annabelle did notin. She said nothing and reclined on the chair and rested. At that moment, Ralphy turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°why do I feel that you had just fought a war?¡± ¡°Really? Maybe I was just tired these few days.¡± Annabelle said. Ralphy didn¡¯t ask further and he simply looked at her, ¡°why don¡¯t you let dad and mom know?¡± Chapter 116 Punish 1 Chapter 116 Punish 1 Ralphy didn¡¯t ask further and he simply looked at her, ¡°why don¡¯t you let dad and mom know?¡± Annabelle knew what the man was referring and she thought for a moment before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t want them to be worried.¡± ¡°Annabelle, you are their daughter. It is normal for them to worry about you, care for you and know about you!¡± Ralphy looked at Annabelle and said. He kept feeling that she was reserved towards her own family. When Annabelle heard what he said, she turned over and looked at him, ¡°bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want dad and mom to worry. If they were to find out that Alistair learned of my identity because of what they said yesterday, and if the Xia group faced any problem in the future, they would be guilt ridden. Did I make any mistake doing that?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle¡¯s words were reasonable and rational. But Ralphy just have a feeling that she was purposely maintaining distance with the Xia family. Although she seemed to be intimate with them, she had always had an unnatural respect, grace and He couldn¡¯t exin his feeling. ¡°Maybe I was overthinking. Annabelle, I still hope that you can be telling the family if anything were to happen. At least, remember that we are family!¡± Ralphy said. Family¡­ Once Annabelle heard that, she looked at Ralphy and nodded, ¡°got it!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Ralphy saw Annabelle responded, he said no more. At that moment, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. It was Alistair. When she was in the Xia household, Alistair had made several calls. But she didn¡¯t answer them and she even turned off her phone. And now that she left the Xia household, she switched her phone back on. But she hadn¡¯t thought that the moment she opened her phone, Alistair called her once again. She took a look and turned it to silent mode. Just let the man keep calling that. Ralphy saw that to. But when he saw that Annabelle had no intention to speak, he didn¡¯t ask anything. Soon after, they reached the car park of Annabelle¡¯s apartment. Annabelle looked at him and said, ¡°bro, I¡¯ll be going upstairs now. Drive safe!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Annabelle nodded and turned away to leave. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Ralphy called out from the car. The moment, Annabelle wanted to leave, she heard his voice and turned back. ¡°Remember, call your brother if anything happens!¡± When Annabelle heard him, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± And then she went back upstairs. When Ralphy saw that Annabelle left, he drove away too. When she went back, Annabelle took a shower andy on the couch to watch TV. But her thoughts weren¡¯t on the TV at all and she was recalling her memories from few years back¡­ The woman thought she had a happy family at first. But after that, she¡¯ll realized that it wasn¡¯t the truth. Whenever she thought about that and recalled the words, she hissed a deep breath. She felt a little sleepy and she decided not to think so much anymore and she got up to sleep. In the same moment, Alistair had been calling her for a whole day and he felt that he was going crazy! That woman dared to reject his calls! Don¡¯t want to answer the calls? He had ways to get her out! Therefore, he took up his phone again,¡± another number. ¡°Hey, do me a favor, just announce that Yun Rui will be buying in the Xia group...¡± After that, Alistair ended the call. He said in his own room and his eyes were sharp like a predator, sending chills down one¡¯s body¡­ Chapter 117 Punish 1 Chapter 117 Punish 1 The next day when Annabelle woke up. The woman saw the news. Yun Rui would be buying in Xia group! When she saw that, she was so roused that she almost picked up her phone to call Alistair. But after a All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. moment of ponder, she realized something was wrong. If Alistair was determined to buy in thepany, there was nothing she could do even if she called. Alistair wouldn¡¯t be changing his decision because of her. After thinking for some time, she picked up her phone and give Ralphy a call. Soon after, the phone connected. Annabelle could guess that after the news, Ralphy must beforting the board of directors now. ¡°Bro!¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± Ralphy picked up his phone and walked to one side. ¡°I saw the news, is it true?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°No,¡± Ralphy denied sternly, ¡°I had not received any contract from Yun Rui!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Will I lie in such a thing?¡± Ralphy answered. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°alright, I got it now, but does the board of directors believe you?¡± ¡°It was nothing but rumors and there was nothing that I could do to stop them from worrying. But they are the board of directors after all, they would know at least to wait for the evidences!¡± Ralphy said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Heforted Annabelle. ¡°All right, remember to call me if anything were to happen.¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Ok, you be careful too.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± And they ended the call. Annabelle sat on her bed and pondered for a moment before getting up. She suppressed her urge to call Alistair. She got up, tidied up her room and made breakfast. She seemed to bepletely undisturbed. If Alistair was determined to buy in the Xia group, then there was nothing she could do by being nervous. She might as well think of how to solve the matter. At that time, her phone rang. Annabelle looked at her phone on the table and the moment she saw the number, she frowned. But she picked it up anyway. ¡°Hello, dad?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you saw the news?¡± Teneria asked directly. ¡°Yeah, I saw it.¡± Annabelle answered indifferently, ¡°I had just called brother and he was nothing but rumors. Dad, you don¡¯t have to be worry.¡± ¡°Everything happens for a reason. I believe Alistair is nning something. Otherwise why would there be a news like this? Moreover, Yun Rui hadn¡¯t been giving their official reply in this rumor!¡± Teneria said. Annabelle could identify with the father¡¯s word. She pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°don¡¯t worry, dad. I will not let anything happen to the Xia group. Give me two days and I will definitely make this rumor go away!¡± Annabelle said confidently. Once Teneria heard her, he was stunned, ¡°do you have any idea?¡± ¡°Dad, just trust me!¡± ¡°Annabelle, dad is calling you just to understand the situation. I don¡¯t mean anything and dad wouldn¡¯t allow anything like three years ago to happen again!¡± Teneria enunciated over the phone. After Annabelle heard him, she was stunned momentarily and she replied immediately, ¡°got it, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± When Teneria heard Annabelle being so confident, he frowned, ¡°do you have some kind of idea?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the method works yet. But that, just trust me, it will be fine.¡± Annabelle said. Since Annabelle replied like that, Teneria had no other choice, ¡°all right then, if you have any news, remember to call me!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± She replied. After that, they ended the call and Annabelle put her phone back on the desk. After contemting for some time, she finally made up her mind. Chapter 118 Punish 3 Chapter 118 Punish 3 After eating breakfast, she didn¡¯t go back to thepany. She changed her attire and went out. Annabelle went to the shopping mall and bought some tea. After that she took a cab and went to a This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ce. That ce was considered highest valuednd in A city. It was filled with mansions, reflecting the financial status of the residents here. When Annabelle got before the mention, she walked down the car and entered with her stuff. She pressed on the doorbell and soon the door was opened. When the person inside saw who was at the doorstep, she was stunned for a while, ¡°may I know who are you?¡± ¡°Sister Chung, had you forgotten about me?¡± Annabelle smiled towards thedy opposite her. ¡°And you are¡­¡± Sister Chung looked at the woman before her and she frowned. She felt that Annabelle was familiar but she just couldn¡¯t recall where they had met. ¡°It¡¯s me, Annabelle!¡± Annabelle smiled and said. Annabelle? Once sister Chung heard that, she was surprised, ¡°youngdy? You¡­ You looked different from before!¡± Sister Chung said. ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle smiled gently. ¡°Yeah, huge difference!¡± Sister Chung said in tion. Annabelle smiled, ¡°is president Mu inside?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he is eating his breakfast inside!¡± Sister Chung said. And she immediately let her in. ¡°Who was it?¡± At that time, Zen asked as he was eating his breakfast. ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s me, Annabelle!¡± Annabelle stood by the doorstep and answered the man. Once Zen heard her, he was stunned and hurriedly came outside. The moment he saw the woman on the doorstep, he smiled. ¡°Annabelle, what brings you here? You still remember this old man!¡± Zen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s of course, and I had brought your favorite tea!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When the man saw that he Annabelle brought, he said, ¡°I think you must have a special reason for When Annabelle heard the man, sheughed, ¡°as expected, nothing escapes your eyes!¡± ¡°I had long known that you will being here today!¡± Zen said. The moment the man saw the news earlier, he had already guessed that. ¡°Then you should also know what is my reason visiting you today.¡± Annabelle said. After that, the two people walked towards the living room. ¡°Now you even started calling me president Mu!¡± Zen said in displeasure. ¡°I had already divorced with Alistair, you should have known that.¡± Annabelle said. It wasn¡¯t too appropriate for her to call her ¡®dad¡¯. When Zen heard her, he sighed, ¡°that brat was really a fool! He had gotten such a smart wife and he¡¯d still fooled around!¡± Once Annabelle heard that, she smiled, ¡° men generally do not like smart women! Moreover, why do I feel that you are praising me?¡± When Zen heard Annabelle, he was stunned for a while and broke intoughter. ¡°Youreback is witty as always, and I''m no match for you!¡± Zen said smilingly. Annabelle smiled too. ¡°Are you working in Yun Rui now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°And you''re even the chief designer?¡± Zen asked. Annabelle nodded. ¡°Then why would this happen? Alistair suddenly said that he wanted to buy in the Xia group. It was just too sudden!¡± Zen said. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he was trying to force me out!¡± Annabelle said. When Zen heard her, he raised his eyebrows and turned over to look at her. ¡°I just came back from overseas and entered Yun Rui. Unfortunately, your dear son did not recognize his ex-wife. Therefore, I continued to work in Yun Rui!¡± Annabelle said. When Zen heard her, the men got interested. ¡°And after that?¡± ¡°After that I helped Yun Rui to score a champion and secured the contract with Alexis. When we were celebrating it the night before yesterday, my parents identally spoke the truth and he learnt of it.¡± Chapter 119 Punish 4 Chapter 119 Punish 4 ¡°Then did the brat lost his mind?!¡± Zen said and he even sounded excited. The man recalled two days ago when auntie Li called him¡­ So that was why. ¡°After that?¡± Zen asked. ¡°After that he learned of the truth and wanted to buy in Yun Rui!¡± Annabelle said and she omitted the rest. Even if she didn¡¯t make omission, Zen knew it too. ¡°Did he carry you home?¡± Zen asked suddenly. Once Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned and she stared at him, ¡°so you have known everything!¡± ¡°Do you think you guys could hide anything from me?¡± Zen said smilingly. Annabelle simply smiled and did not exin. Sometimes, exining more was just an act of covering up. After all, she was unapologetic and unafraid. ¡°Since now we aren¡¯t able to hide it any longer and something like this happened, shouldn¡¯t you step forward and settle this problem?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Zen asked. ¡°He had always listened to you. As long as you give the word, he would never buy in the Xia group!¡± Annabelle said confidently. Once Zen heard Annabelle, he nodded in agreement. Alistair still cared about his father¡¯s opinion. As long as the man gave his word, there was a good chance Alistair would obey. But that was also because Zen had rarely interfered with his matters. ¡°You are right. This brat had a lot of weaknesses but as long as I am the one instructing, he will ¡°Therefore, I am here.¡± Annabelle said. When Zen heard him, he frowned and turned over to look at Annabelle, ¡°but now that you are not my daughter inw anymore, why should I help you? Why not youe back and be my daughter-inw? Then I¡¯ll help you. How does that sound?!¡± Alistair said smilingly while staring at Annabelle. Once Annabelle heard that, she immediately said, ¡°Please cut me some ck, I just escaped from the devil two years ago!¡± Annabelle chuckled. When Zen heard her, he broke into aughter as well. it was always so interesting chatting with Annabelle. She was humorous and witty. The man just couldn¡¯t understand why his own son would not show favor to Annabelle. ¡°I believe only you can control that brat!¡± Zen said. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me now. We got married for one whole year but do you see himing home for even one day?¡± Annabelle said. ¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t presenting yourself like you are right now!¡± ¡°And are you trying to tell me I should bind him with my appearance? If that¡¯s the case, I would rather reject that. There are so many more beautiful women than me. If he were to like every pretty woman, I would have a hard time!¡± Annabelle exined. Zen didn¡¯t mean that but with how Annabelle replied, all of a sudden, he was lost with words. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Zen smiled. ¡°But isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Although a woman¡¯s appearance and first impression are important, the inner beauty was more ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. important. I believe Alistair isn¡¯t someone that emphasis on the appearance!¡± Zen said assuredly. He knew his own son very well. Once Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°I think you are even diffident when you say that yourself!¡± Zen was stunned and after that heughed along, ¡°you don¡¯t know him. If one day you were to understand him, you wouldn¡¯t be saying that!¡± ¡°So tell me, should I understand him or should I not?¡± ¡°I do hope you would understand. Being my daughter inw and all, I hope for the best for you!¡± Zen said. Annabelle simply smiled and did not continue the conversation, ¡°then will you be helping me, or not?¡± ¡°I will have to ask that brat regarding this matter. If this is the sole reason, I would definitely give you face¡­¡± Chapter 120 Punish 5 Chapter 120 Punish 5 On Alistair¡¯s side. The man sat in his own office and he stared intently on his phone. The man had not been moving for a long time and his phone never rang. His eyebrows knitted closely. He had released the news. And even if the woman had just woken up now, she must have seen the news. But why was there no response at all!? Was it because the woman was uncaring or she was just tooposed, thinking that he dared not buy in Xia Group? Alistair was getting impatient. He couldn¡¯t wait to punish her. However, his phone had never rung since the morning and he did not receive even a single message from the woman. He had even been to the woman¡¯s apartment and he didn¡¯t see her getting down. Where had she gone to? Alistair even went to the airline to check and there was no record of her leaving the country. So where could she go? Alistair was pondering and after that a possibility shed through his mind! After that, he immediately took out his phone and dialed the number. Soon after, his call was answered. ¡°Hello, Sister Chung, where is my dad?¡± ¡°Oh, the master is talking to the youngdy!¡± Sister Chung said. Youngdy¡­ As expected, that woman was there! That woman¡­ He should have guessed it earlier! After that, Alistair simply responded, ¡°alright, I got it.¡± ¡°Young master, are youing back home?¡± Sister Chung asked immediately. ¡°Yeah, I am on my way right now!¡± Alistair enunciated. Sister Chung nodded, ¡°alright.¡± After that, they ended the call. She looked at Zen and Annabelle, the woman thought that Annabelle was great, but¡­ Sigh. There young master didn¡¯t know to appreciate her! At that time, Zen raised his head and looked at sister Chung, ¡°whose call was that?¡± ¡°It was the young master!¡± Sister Chung answered. When Annabelle heard her, her body tensed up. Zen immediately smiled and turned over to look at Annabelle, ¡°now it seemed that the brat wasing for you!¡± ¡°How is that possible, he must being to visit you!¡± ¡°Forget it, I am here all the time and he had only been visiting once per month!¡± Zen said. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°even if he ising here for me, it was for the purpose of finding trouble!¡± She could still vividly recall what happenedst night. She had no intention to get into Alistair¡¯s grasp so easily. When Zen saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he giggled. He had a hunch that both Annabelle and Alistair would have a long way to go. Two years ago, he was still eximing his regrets and now that he had a feeling that the matters between them hadn''t ended yet. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I shall be leaving first. Let me visit you some other time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wait for him first?¡± ¡°I still value my life!¡± Annabelle chuckled. When Zen saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he smiled again. He enjoyed looking at how cheeky Annabelle was and her headstrong attitude. She could bepetent enough to handle the Mu family! No problem! Of course, Zen kept that thought to himself. ¡°All right then, you should get some rest. I will be leaving now and I¡¯lle visit you some other days!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Zen did not force her to stay, let everything follow the flow. He simply nodded and reply, ¡°Ok~¡± therefore, Annabelle stood up and took her bag, ¡°don¡¯t forget what you promised me! Make sure your words count!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°It depends!¡± Zen said. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He did not promise her and simply said he would consider. Annabelle did not force him, she smiled and bid the man goodbye. After that, she walked out the house. Unexpectedly, right after she reached the doorsteps and wanted to get a cab, a familiar car approached her side. It was none other than Alistair. He immediately drove towards her and parked right in front of her. He then got down from the car. Chapter 121 Punish 6 Chapter 121 Punish 6 Annabelle did not force the man, she simply smiled, bid him goodbye and walked out the door. Unexpectedly, when she just reached the doorsteps and wanted to call for a cab, an all-too-familiar car approached her sight. It was none other than Alistair. He drove his car directly before her, parked and got down the car. Annabelle was thinking, if he were to be in thepany, it would take around twenty plus minutes to reach here. And from whence sister Chung hung up the call till now, only ten minutes had passed. And the man reached. She could only imagine how fast he was driving! Annabelle sat in his car before and she had a firsthand experience! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At that time, Alistair drove his car in front of her and he got down the car. Annabelle stood there without moving. She wanted to ignore the man and simply leave. But his car blocked right on her path. Annabelle was sure that if she were to really ignore him and walk away, Alistair would definitely charge at her and choke her to death! At that time, Alistair got down from the car and walked before her. He stared at her intently. Alistair had been suppressing himself in order to not attack her. ¡°Why? Leaving after knowing that I¡¯ming?¡± Alistair walked and asked Annabelle. His gaze was a mixture of frustration and vex, his tone was filled with forbearance. Annabelle simply stood there and watched him smile. She had a feeling that the man was up to no good. However, the woman was calm, ¡°president Mu had been overthinking. Now that I have finished discussing what I wanted to, I am just taking my leave!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. ¡°Is that so?¡± When Alistair heard that, he took another step forward and stared at her. As he took a step forward, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but took a step backwards. ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle looked at him and she said determinedly. ¡°You had disappeared for two days and I thought you would be leaving quietly!¡± Alistair stared at her. She swore that if Annabelle were to leave quietly again, no matter what, even if he would need to travel the world, he would make sure to find her! When Annabelle heard the man, she tilted her head and stared at him, ¡°president Mu had overthought, why should I leave?¡± The calmer Annabelle was, the more he wanted to punish her, ¡°why? Don¡¯t you know why?¡± As Alistair said that, he took a step forward and his herculean built was casting a pressuring shadow on her. Annabelle frowned and took another step back, ¡°Alistair, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want payback!¡± Alistair gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stood grounded for a while and frowned, ¡°Alistair, if it¡¯s for me deceiving you, then let me apologize. But I do not think I had made a mistake. I simply hid the truth from you. Moreover, it was you yourself that failed to recognize me, you don¡¯t need to threaten me with the Xia group!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. ¡°Really?¡± Alistair said that and smirked. He slowly lowered his body and his sharp gaze were fixed on her body, ¡°then what about three years ago? You simply hid the truth from me and didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Alistair red at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she raised her eyes to look at him. Chapter 122 Negotiate 1 Chapter 122 Negotiate 1 ¡°Really?¡± After that, Alistair smirked and lowered his body. His sharp gaze was fixed on her body, ¡°how about three years ago? Did you also simply hide the truth from me and didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she raised her eyes to look at him. He knew? He found out in the end! That was what Annabelle worried the most. When she married Alistair, although she was willing, it was all for the sake of saving the Xia group. When she saw that Alistair was so indecent, she came up with this idea out of desperation. She hadn¡¯t thought that he paid the least attention to her in the entire year. At most, they only met twice. The first time was when they registered for their marriage and the second time, when he brought her back to the Mu family. There wasn¡¯t any wedding ceremony. Ever since that day, she had never met Alistair anymore. To be urate, it was Alistair that never met her anymore. She was still seeing him on news from time to time. But now, Alistair found out anyway¡­ When he saw that Annabelle stared in his eyes and her gaze were filled with doubt and puzzle, Alistair was confident. This woman was guilty! ¡°What now? Nothing else to say?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked sternly. ¡°I, I had no idea what are you talking about!¡± Annabelle said diffidently. Was it toote to deny it now? ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± When Alistair heard her, he smirked coldly, ¡°Annabelle, just keep on pretending. I will tear off your pretentious mask sooner orter!¡± Alistair gritted his teeth. How dare this woman deceived him for so long! Annabelle was speechless. After all, she was the one that lied first. And now, everything she said would be excuses. ¡°President Mu, you must have some important mattersing here. You should carry on with your stuffs and I shall be leaving now!¡± After that, Annabelle turned away to leave. The next second, Alistair caught her by her wrist, ¡°did I allow you to leave?¡± Annabelle frowned, ¡°then what do you want?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you have toyed me for so long, do you n to just leave it like that!?¡± Alistair grabbed on her wrist and enunciated. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Alistair asked back and the man seemed to be furious. Actually, he had still yet toe up with a punishment towards Annabelle. If he had any idea what to do, could she still be standing here? The two persons stared at each other. One of them was calm, the other was enraged. At that time, sister Chung saw them from inside the mansion, she couldn¡¯t help but got nervous, ¡°master, are we really not interfering?¡± Zen sat on the couch and the man waspletely undisturbed. He said determinedly, ¡°sister Chung, just pretend that you see nothing!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right then, she had no other way but to follow her musters instruction. However, she continued to stare at the two persons outside the window. ¡°Alistair, didn¡¯t you don¡¯t want to marry me too? What is the difference that I did what I did?¡± Annabelle frowned and asked unhappily. That infuriated Alistair. He red at her, ¡°of course there¡¯s a difference!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± At that time, Alistair dragged her away. ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°To show you what¡¯s the difference!¡± After that, Alistair grabbed on Annabelle¡¯s hand and wanted to leave. He opened the door to his car and shoved her inside. ¡°Alistair!!!¡± Annabelle was enraged but her protest waspletely ignored by Alistair. At that time, sister Chung was anxious, ¡°master, the youngdy had been brought away by young master!¡± ¡°Just let them be, nothing will happen. That little girl had tons of ideas, she wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of!¡± Zen said indifferently. Chapter 123 Negotiate 2 Chapter 123 Negotiate 2 When sister Chung saw that Zen was so calm, she said no more. She looked outside the window and she saw that Alistair simply drove away. He didn¡¯t even enter the house. At that time, Annabelle was in the car and she looked at Alistair, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you have lied to me so many times. Remember this, you better shut up now, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I wouldn¡¯t choke you to death!¡± Alistair drove and warned her seriously. Therefore, Annabelle shut up obediently. One must learn to submit the circumstances. It was better for her not to speak at that moment. The car soon drove towards his mansion. Annabelle knew that he wanted to bring her back. When she thought about that, she was a little worried. After all, if Alistair were to go wild, she had no way to stop him. After pondering for a moment, Annabelle said, ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s have a proper talk. What do you think?¡± Alistair said nothing. Annabelle frowned and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Therefore, she simply kept quiet and follow the flow. Soon after, their ride reached Alistair¡¯s mansion. He got down the car and Annabelle didn¡¯t wait for him ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. to drag her out, she opened the car door herself and walked down. Without Alistair saying anything, Annabelle entered the mention directly. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s action, he was furious and annoyed, and he followed behind. Auntie Li opened the door. The moment she saw Annabelle, she was shocked, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Annabelle entered smilingly and Alistair followed behind. Auntie Li was even more surprised. After Annabelle entered, she looked at auntie Li, ¡°auntie Li, can I trouble you to make coffee for both of us? I need to discuss something with president Mu!¡± Once Alistair entered, he heard Annabelle saying that. Auntie Li simply stood there and listened to Annabelle. She was confused but she nodded in agreement, ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie Li!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Alistair stood behind her and stared at Annabelle. He was getting more and more frustrated. ¡°Do you think you are still the female owner here?¡± Alistair looked at her and enunciated. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a guest, can¡¯t I get a cup of coffee?¡± Annabelle looked back at him and answered slowly. The man¡¯s gazes seemed to be erupting in mes. Alistair stared at Annabelle for a moment, after that, he said nothing and pulled her upstairs right away. ¡°Auntie Li, please send the coffee upstairster!¡± Annabelle added. Auntie Li stood there and nodded in bewilderment, ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to send it!¡± After that, Alistair said coldly. Auntie Li stood there and nodded meekly again, ¡°Got it!¡± Annabelle gave Alistair an eye roll, and she was pulled inside the room. *m!* The innocent door was banged violently. ¡°Annabelle, do you still think you are the female owner here!?¡± Alistair red at her. ¡°Even if I am just a guest, Alistair, you don¡¯t need to be so rude!¡± Annabelle replied ¡°Rude? Consider yourself lucky that I haven¡¯t kill you!¡± Alistair warned coldly. ¡°¡­ Violence cannot solve anything!¡± The moreposed she was, more Alistair felt the impulse to tear off her pretense. ¡°Annabelle, you really haven¡¯t learned your ce!¡± Alistair gnashed his teeth and told her. He walked up front and caught her by the arm. Annabelle was stunned and she looked back at him, ¡°Alistair, you are hurting me!¡± Alistair didn¡¯t let go because of that, instead, he red at her, ¡°Annabelle, I think you really had no fear that I will take action against the Xia group!¡± Chapter 124 Negotiate 3 Chapter 124 Negotiate 3 Once Annabelle heard that, she raised her eyes, ¡°Alistair, didn¡¯t you promised that when we divorce, you wouldn¡¯t be doing anything to the Xia group?!¡± Annabelle stared at him. ¡°You dare to mention the divorce?!¡± Alistair replied. The moment he recalled how she had deceived him, he had an urge to punish her. Yet she dared to mention it now. ¡°Why not? That was our promised then! Annabelle asked back. She paused a little and recalled something, ¡°Alistair, didn¡¯t you wanted to divorce me desperately? Now that we are divorced, you should be happy. Now that you are so furious, did you fell in love with me or something? And your humiliation turned into anger?¡± Annabelle raised her eyebrows and asked Alistair. Fell in love with her? Once Alistair heard that, he was stunned for a split second and after that he sneered, ¡°Annabelle, sometimes I wonder where does your confidencee from, that you dare to say like that!¡± ¡°Every action of yours told me that you were dissatisfied with the divorce, was it not true?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back. She was purposely trying to rouse Alistair. There are times that opposite approach was more effective than quarreling. Especially towards someone as arrogant as Alistair. ¡°I am dissatisfied. Very dissatisfied. But that was because you deceived me, toyed with me. Annabelle, who do you think I am? I will make sure you pay for this!¡± Alistair red at her and enunciated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I think you should calm down!¡± ¡°And that night you lied to me saying that you have a stomachache. Annabelle, you are really courting death, deceiving me over and over again!¡± Alistair red at her and said menacingly. He had never gotten so angry with another person. There hadn¡¯t been anyone that dared to mess with him. ¡°I was simply trying to protect myself, and let the both of us calm down!¡± Annabelle replied. ¡°Oh really? Then let me tell you clearly, I cannot calm down!¡± Alistair enunciated. When Annabelle heard that, she pondered for a moment, ¡°Alistair, let a man pay for his deeds himself. It was I who deceived you and it has nothing to do with the Xia group. If you want revenge,e at me! Don¡¯t be threatening me with Xia group!¡± ¡°Do you think you alone can handle it?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Alistair, if you¡¯re still a man, you should honor your promise. You said that you would never touch Xia group!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t honor my words?¡± Alistair stared at her coldly and asked that. He wasn¡¯t loud but one could feel the menacing aura exuding from him. ¡°And if you admit you are not a man, then do whatever you please!¡± Annabelle said. That respond had sessfully riled Alistair. That very moment, Annabelle saw that it was in anger on Alistair¡¯s face, and the men was smiling. But his smile was bone chilling. ¡°Annabelle, then let me show you that if I¡¯m a man or not!¡± After saying that, Alistair approached Annabelle and kissed her right on the lips. Before Annabelle could respond, he pushed her lightly and the both of them fell on the bed. Alistair was strong and he was heavy. When he climbed on top of Annabelle, she was having difficulty breathing and she had no way to protest. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Alistair simply kissed her and show her in actions if he was a man or not! The man kissed her indulgingly. Annabelle simply thought that Alistair was trying to scare her, but¡­ No matter how she pushed on him, Alistair seemed to be unbothered and continued to lie on her. Showing no intention to stop. Chapter 125 Negotiate 4 Chapter 125 Negotiate 4 ¡°Mu¡­¡± Whenever she tried to speak, she would be stopped by his kiss. Annabelle was in distress and she pushed Alistair as hard as she could, ¡°Alistair, if you do this, I will hate you!¡± Annabelle said that while struggling. And that made Alistair stopped. He raised his eyes and stared at Annabelle. Annabelle looked back at her, ¡°do you really want to force yourself on me?¡± Annabelle asked while staring in his eyes. Her gaze was sharp and Alistair was taken by surprise. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°If you really want to do that, with my physique I couldn¡¯t fight back. But Alistair, do you really want to do that towards someone that have no feelings towards you?!¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked grimly. Alistair frowned and looked back at her. The man could have continued. But he didn¡¯t know why, when Annabelle said that, he felt an inexplicable difort. ¡°And are you saying that I should make you do that willingly?¡± Alistair looked at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you even have the confidence, then why not!¡± Annabelle enunciated, prompting him with her words. But that seemed to have roused Alistair¡¯s interest. He looked at her and said, ¡°Annabelle, you win this time. And I will let you do it willingly!¡± Alistair said. His tone was filled with confidence and pride. Annabelle smiled, ¡°then let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°I think you are dead set to y this game with me!¡± Alistair looked at her. ¡°Not that I want to y, I simply didn¡¯t want to get raped. Alistair, if you are really so skillful, then just make me willing. By that time, I will not have second thoughts!¡± Annabelle stared at him. Once Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Annabelle, you better remember what you said. If you dare to lie again, I will make sure you die a dog¡¯s death!¡± Alistair warned. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°rest assured, even if I were to run away you could still ckmail me with my family!¡± ¡°Good that you know. But even if you do run away, heed my words, even if I need to travel the world, I will make sure to find you!¡± Alistair said that and made sure she wouldn¡¯t have the thoughts to run away. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, my home is here and I will not run away!¡± ¡°That better be it!¡± He replied. And now, the man¡¯s anger subsided a little. ¡°Then, can you get up now?¡± Annabelle stared at him. Alistair gave her an eye roll and he climbed up from her reluctant only. His bulging parts brushed on her purposefully and both of them felt it. Annabelle blushed right away, but Alistair seemed indifferent and got down from her. Annabelle got up and she tidied her clothes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Alistair, let¡¯s talk!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair simply sat on one side and he raised his eyebrowszily, gesturing her to speak. ¡°No matter what happened between us, we must not involve our families!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and said. Alistairid backzily on the bed and said nothing. He simply stared back at her. ¡°You promised me you will never do anything to the Xia group!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you are lying to me. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have promised you. Not only that, I would be buying in the Xia group right away!¡± Alistair got closer all of a sudden and stared Annabelle in the eyes. Chapter 126 Negotiate 5 Chapter 126 Negotiate 5 When Annabelle saw Alistair getting closer, she did not retreat but she stared back at him. She had no All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. doubts with what he said. Not only that, she believed he would definitely do it. And she¡¯d even felt lucky that it was only now that he learned of the fact that she had deceived him, not two years ago. Otherwise, the Xia group would be nonexistent. However, now wasn¡¯t two years back. ¡°Then how about now?¡± Annabelle asked. Alistairid downzily and said again, ¡°I don¡¯t know, depends on my mood!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you are determined to buy in the Xia group, there¡¯s no way for me to stop you. And so I can only resign!¡± Annabelle said. Once Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Why is that a threat? If you were to buy in the Xia group, I would need to resign and go home and help out. Even if I wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything, I must go back!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair stared at Annabelle and frowned. He knew that the woman knows that he still needed her for the time being. Yun Rui needed her too and therefore she dared be so bold in negotiating with him. But on the other hand, Alistair looked back at her, ¡°it¡¯s not like we have no way out!¡± Once Annabelle heard that, she stared at Alistair and the men stared back at her, ¡°just like three years ago, marry me, and I might let Xia group go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair must be doing it on purpose! She was sure of that! Annabelle stared at him and smiled, ¡°president Mu, in order to avoid the nightmare three years ago, you better ask for something else!¡± Nightmare? When he said that, Alistair was ring at Annabelle. The woman simply smiled back and said, ¡°your nightmare!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle saw how calctive Alistair was, she shook her head in vex. She knew that there are times she should concede. In order to avoid his desperate attempts, she knew she shouldn¡¯t confront him. ¡°And so?¡± When Annabelle saw that he remained silent, she asked him again. ¡°Let me consider it!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Then let me consider too, whether should I resign or not!¡± Alistair raised his eyes and red furiously at her. The moment she saw his gaze, Annabelle said, ¡°actually I knew that it was just a false rumor that you wanted to buy in the Xia group. You simply wanted to force me out!¡± Once Alistair heard that, he raised his eyes and looked at Annabelle. He must admit that she was a sharp one. ¡°Now that I had appeared before you, can you stop that?¡± Annabelle asked. When Alistair heard her, he sneered coldly, ¡°Annabelle, are you thinking too much?¡± ¡°President Mu, do you dare to deny it?¡± Annabelle asked back, ¡°you simply spread the news but the Xia group had never received any news nor notification. Moreover, the Xia group is operating well and the enunciated. Her dissection was clean and meticulous. It was such a waste that she wasn¡¯t managing a ¡°Therefore, there was only one reason, that you wanted to force me to appear before you!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair confidently. Alistair simplyzed on his same spot. He wasn¡¯t angered nor embarrassed, and he showed no emotion. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that. Therefore, know that should you disappear, the Xia group will disappear together with you. I will definitely do that!¡± ¡°If I won¡¯t disappear again, does that mean you will stop spreading the fake news buying in Xia group?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a fake news, why bother asking me?¡± Alistair said. Chapter 127 Negotiate 6 Chapter 127 Negotiate 6 ¡°Good that you know. Therefore, no that to, that if you were to really disappear, the Xia group will be disappearing together with you. Mark my words!¡± ¡°If I won¡¯t disappear again, does that mean you will stop spreading the fake news buying in Xia group?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s a fake news, why bother asking me?¡± Alistair said. ¡°Of course, you should be exining it to public. Otherwise, with this rumor, even if you didn¡¯t do it for real, you could cause a panic inside the Xia group. With that, plenty of business partners might even shy away from cooperation, the Xia group will face severe loss!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and enunciated. She was clear with the business prospects. Alistair simply lied down. He originally thought that she was just thinking for the best interest of the Xia family, he had not thought that she had such insight in business. It seemed that he had belittled the woman too much! At that moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Annabelle, ¡°It seemed that you are very aware of the pros and cons!¡± ¡°I studied business management before. These are simply the basics!¡± Annabelle said. She had no intention to hide it admitted openly. ¡°Since you started business management, why enter the design line?¡± Alistair looked at her suddenly and asked. Annabelle frowned, ¡°that is my personal matters. There¡¯s no need to disclose that, right?¡± Annabelle asked back. Once Alistair heard that, he raised his eyes and stopped averting the topic. He looked at her, ¡°Ok, if you want me to step forward and make rification, it¡¯s fine with me but I have condition!¡± ¡°Anything goes as long as we don¡¯t have to marry¡± Annabelle answered right away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did it seem like marrying him was a pain in the ass? Alistair gave her an eye roll. Annabelle simply averted her eyes and ignored the man. She would try her best to avoid any form of quarreling. After ring at her, Alistair said, ¡°do your best with the coboration with Alexis. As long as the contract is secured, I will give up on the purchase of Xia group!¡± ¡°Ok, no problem, I hope you can honor your promise!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Of course!¡± Alistair nodded. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. And thus, the negotiation was done. In conclusion, the man agreed not to buy in the Xia group and Annabelle agreed not to resign. That was it. After that discussion, the two persons walked out the room. Auntie Li was waiting nervously downstairs. She had long prepared the coffee and she was still wondering if she should just send them up. But now, there were no voice at all from upstairs. Auntie Li was worried and she was walking around anxiously downstairs. When she was anxious, the door upstairs were opened and she saw Alistair and Annabelle came down from upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely walk my talk, unlike a certain someone!¡± Annabelle said as she walked. ¡°Since you know that I don¡¯t honor my promise, then you better be prepared to sacrifice yourself anytime!¡± ¡°Alistair, how can you!?¡± Alistair smirked and walked downstairs. Annabelle walked behind him, she gave him an eye roll behind him and then came down the stairs to. ¡°Auntie Li, is the coffee ready?¡± When auntie Li saw them walking down peacefully, she felt she was hallucinating. Until she heard Annabelle¡¯s voice, she came back to her senses. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°It has been so long since I tasted your home brew coffee, I must take a good sip!¡± After that, Annabelle walked forward directly. Chapter 128 Ex-wife 1 Chapter 128 Ex-wife 1 ¡°It has been so long since I tasted your home brew coffee, I must take good sip!¡± After that, Annabelle walked forward directly. Auntie Li stood there and she was stupefied. The changes were abrupt. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But when she saw that nothing had happened between them, she rested her heart. Alistair sat on the couch and drank his coffee. Then Annabelle walked over and sat beside him, drinking her stew. ¡°Young master, Miss Xia, are you two alright?¡± Auntie Li asked. Once Annabelle heard her, she raised her eyebrows and smiled towards her, ¡°auntie Li, don¡¯t worry, we are fine!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Li asked. She was worried that had she had mistakenly blurted out Annabelle¡¯s secret and caused her trouble. ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded and finished her coffee, ¡°it¡¯s really fine, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± After that, he nced over at Alistair. Alistair simply sat there and said nothing, agreeable with what Annabelle said. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± And auntie Li could finally rest her heart. When Annabelle saw how worried auntie Li was, she smiled. After finishing her coffee, Annabelle stood up, ¡°president Mu, since we hade to an agreement, I¡¯ll go back now!¡± ¡°I hope you honor your promise. Tomorrow I will apany you to participate the press conference!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and said smilingly. She was confident that she has got Alistair in her hands. Alistair simply sat there. When he heard Annabelle, he raised his eyes and nced at her. He said nothing and that meant he agreed. At that time, Annabelle turned her head over and looked at auntie Li, ¡°auntie Li, I¡¯ll be heading back first. Come visit you some other time!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat here? Why not you leave after a meal?¡± Auntie Li said. The woman liked Annabelle very much. Annabelle smiled and shook her head, ¡°I am afraid that if I were to eat here, a certain someone might lose his appetite!¡± After that, Annabelle smiled, ¡°I am taking my leave!¡± Auntie Li could only nod, ¡°alright, be careful on the way!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle nodded and exited the house. Alistair sat there and he did not move. After she left, he raised his eyeszily¡­ After sending away Annabelle, auntie Li came back. When she saw Alistair sitting there, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°it¡¯s so far away and it¡¯s not easy to get a cab outside. I wonder how long will it take for Ms. Xia to go back!¡± She purposely said that for Alistair. Alistair sat there and stared at the door. After that he said, ¡°she has plenty of ways!¡± After that, he stood up and went back upstairs. Auntie Li simply stood downstairs and watched as Alistair went upstairs. She was stunned for a moment and then she started cleaning up the house¡­ The next day. When Alistair reached the office, Annabelle was already there. And she had arranged the press conference. Just like what the woman said, she nned to apany Alistair to attend the press conference. Alistair stood there and looked at so many reporters crowding in hispany. He felt that Annabelle had tricked him. ¡°It is just a simple rification, was it necessary to do it so upscale?¡± Alistair tilted his head and said in a very low voice. Annabelle stood beside him and she was smiling, ¡°president Mu, since you are the one that started it, you must make sure to clean your mess probably!¡± After that, she smiled towards the reporters. Alistair felt an urge to choke her to death. But there was so many media personnel and he had to maintain his image. Chapter 129 Ex-wife 2 Chapter 129 Ex-wife 2 At that time, Annabelle walked forward and stood before the mic, ¡°the agenda of the press conference today was to address the rumors about buying in the Xia group. We will have president Mu to make rification on that matter!¡± After saying that, Annabelle excused herself and looked at Alistair. Alistair gave her an eye roll and went to the middle of the stage. At that time, before he even said anything, the reporters started to ask questions. ¡°President Mu, is that real that you nned to buy in the Xia group?¡± ¡°The twopanies are operating differently; may we ask what is president Mu¡¯s intention of doing that?¡± ¡°We heard that you had married the daughter of the Xia family previously, but after that the two of you divorced. Did your ex-wife know you are doing that?¡± The reporters were asking unceasingly. But the moment they mentioned ex-wife, Annabelle stood there and she was shocked. She averted her gaze. This was a press conference for rification, not gatherings for gossipers! And Annabelle had no other choice but to stand indifferently, pretending that she heard nothing. Alistair stood there and watched as they asked questions after questions, after that he spoke, ¡°it was nothing but rumors regarding the news that we are buying in the Xia group!¡± ¡°Does that mean it was nothing but fake news?!¡± A reporter asked. ¡°I think I had mentioned it very clearly!¡± Alistair stared at the reporter and enunciated. ¡°Then can we ask if this has anything to do with your ex-wife? Or was it because of the consideration towards her that you stopped your actions?¡± Some reporters continue to ask, they believed that everything happened for a reason. ¡°Ex-wife?¡± When Alistair heard that, he nced over towards Annabelle¡¯s direction. She was standing calmly as if the person they mentioned wasn¡¯t her! And so, Alistair turned his head back to the crowd and answered, ¡°Yes!¡± That reply could be considered a huge news! And after that the reporters hurriedly asked, ¡°can president will please borate?¡± ¡°Pardon me, the press conference is ending here.¡± After saying that, Alistair walked down the stairs. Annabelle stood there and she finally caught on what he said after sometime! She looked at his back view and gripped her fist. That men had definitely done that on purpose! N?velDrama.Org content rights. Definitely! When she saw that the reporters were dissatisfied, Annabelle eye gestured the PR team and the person in charge hurriedly walked up the stage to deal with the reporters. Annabelle followed behind Alistair and walked out the hall. Alistair walked in front and Annabelle followed behind. It was very possible that Alistair¡¯s words would cost the reporters to dig out more information of the daughter of the Xia family. The Xia family was always low-profile. Although Annabelle was the daughter of the Xia family, ever since she grew up, she had rarely made public appearances. Even if she were to appear in public now, she would not be disclosing her own identity as the daughter of the Xia group. ¡°President Mu, thank you for showing mercy!¡± Annabelle walked up and insinuated him. It appeared that she was saying that to thank Alistair for relieving the Xia group, but she had a hidden meaning regarding what Alistair said about her to the reporters. It was a risk that the reporters might go and dig out information on her! Alistair walked in front and the moment he heard Annabelle, he stopped his pace and turned around to look at her. And then he replied uncaringly, ¡°you are most wee!¡± After that, he turned around and entered his office. Annabelle stood there and looked at Alistair¡¯s back view. She nodded to herself. You! She must bear with him! Thinking that, she walked back to the design department. When Covi saw her entering, she immediately approached her. Chapter 130 Ex-wife 3 Chapter 130 Ex-wife 3 ¡°Annabelle, where had you went for the past two days?¡± Covi looked at Annabelle and asked. ¡°I was settling my private matters. Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Annabelle turned over and looked at her indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say that you are lucky or otherwise!¡± Covi sighed. When Annabelle heard Covi, she smiled and frowned, ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened with president Mu for the past two days, his temper was overbearing. Everyone that entered his office was getting scolded!¡± Covi said. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When she said that, Annabelle raised her eyebrows. She could very well imagine Alistair¡¯s angered face. But she said nothing. ¡°That day when you asked for a leave, he even asked me where you were. I was so frightened!¡± Covi said as she made an exaggerated, fearful expression. Annabelle looked at her and smiled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry now, the storm had passed!¡± Covi nodded, ¡°You sure have your ways!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I have ways on that, but it just happened coincidently that today he is fine already!¡± Annabelle said and she was reluctant to be rted with Alistair in any way. Covi smiled, ¡°all right then, we shall chatter during lunch time! I¡¯ll have to go back to work now.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle replied her and so Covi went back to her own seat. And Annabelle dived back into her work. On the other side. Ralphy sat in his office and looked at the live news in front of him. His ever so gentle face was shrouded in dark clouds. Especially when he saw Annabelle standing side-by-side with Alistair, there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Alistair! There will be a day when the Xia group buy in Yun Rui! The man would make sure that Alistair wouldn¡¯t be as conceited as he was right now! The Xia family. Teneria and Waynie sat in the living room and they were looking at the news too. The husband and wife looked at each other. ¡°What is Annabelle¡¯s rtionship with this Alistair right now?!¡± Waynie looked at Teneria and asked. Teneria simply had dark gloom on his face and didn¡¯t know what to say. He hadn¡¯t thought that the news was settled just like that! But Teneria believed that it was all because of Annabelle! ¡°Weren¡¯t they divorced? Could it be¡­¡± ¡°All right!¡± Before Waynie was done, Teneria interrupted her, ¡°no matter what, Annabelle is already an adult. She has her own voice and thoughts; we should respect her and not interfere with her!¡± The father said. When Waynie heard the man, she frowned, ¡°when had I interfered with her matters? If I cared for her, you said that I interfered. And if I didn¡¯t care, you would me me!¡± Waynie said unhappily. ¡°Can you me me for her marrying Alistair three years back? That was her volunteering!¡± Waynie said. Once Teneria heard that, he frowned, ¡°nobody med you, but¡­¡± But he didn¡¯t know what was happening right now. ¡°I am simply puzzled and I don¡¯t know what happened. Let¡¯s wait for Ralphy toe home and asked him!¡± Teneria said. Waynie sat there unhappily but she said no more. Two of them were watching the news. When they saw Annabelle and Alistair standing together, both of them frowned¡­ When Annabelle was working, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she epted the call. ¡°Hello, bro¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, are you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, anything the matter?¡± ¡°I saw the news, no matter what happened, I must thank you!¡± Ralphy said. Chapter 131 Courting 1 Chapter 131 Courting 1 "I saw the news, no matter what happened, I must thank you!" Ralphy said. After hearing Ralphy, Annabelle smiled, "bro, I didn''t do anything. Moreover, you were the one that said that was merely a rumor and there were no actions. Therefore, you don''t need to thank me!" "I know, but you saved thepany!" Ralphy said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "as a member of the Xia family, I have the responsibility to watch out for my family too!" Ralphy was silent for a long while after hearing that. "Alright now bro, we will have to talk again. There is some work now!" "Alright!" Annabelle replied him and ended the call. She sat there and sighed. After that, she dived back to work. She was someone that honors her word. Since Alistair had done the things he promised, she would definitely be securing the contract with Alexis. Although thepany had passed them the contract, the final sess rested on the final design work. When Annabelle thought about that, she took a deep breath and prepared to work. Now that she didn''t need to be distracted by any worries, she could work efficiently. Now she didn''t even need to worry that Alistair would know the truth! Whenever she thought about that, Annabelle''s felt a good mood. Now she had relieved all her burdens! As for the rtionship with more Alistair, the men said that they would follow the flow and he wouldn''t be forcing against her will! Annabelle was just in a good mood whenever she thought about that. She looked energized and she was working very effectively. A day passed just like that. When it was in the evening after work time finished, Annabelle tidied up her stuff and wanted to leave. Alistair got out from his office and wanted to invite her for a meal. But he couldn''t find her. Alistair frowned. He hadn''t seen her working so efficiently in the past! Although he thought that, he left the office too. In the night, after finishing her dinner, Annabelle sate in the living room and worked on her designs. She was referring to herptop at the same time. Suddenly, her phone rang. When she saw the number, Annabelle''s eyes flickered. It was Alistair. Hence, she pretended that she saw nothing and continued with her work. Shortly after, the phone rang again. Only then Annabelle answered the call reluctantly. Over the other side, Alistair was almost hanging up the call because Annabelle kept ignoring him¡­ "Annabelle, are you venting your anger through your phone?" Once she picked up the phone, Alistair fumed. Annabelle brought the phone further away from her ear because of the loud voice. When it quieted down, she brought it back to her ear, "pardon me, I just switched on my phone!" Annabelle said. "Don''t you know that being a worker in Yun Rui, you must be at standby for calls twenty-four seven?" Alistair enunciated. It was truly frustrating when he wanted to call her and couldn''t get through! "Was there such a rule?" When Annabelle heard him, she asked slowly. "Of course!" "Then why didn''t I know it?!" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Because you don''t know Yun Rui''s rules and regtions. Annabelle, you better make sure that your phone is contactable twenty-four seven. Otherwise, if anything were to happen it''s all on you!" Alistair''s tone was filled with threats. Annabelle listened and she mumbled inaudibly, after that, she spoke, "alright I got it, may I know what is president Mu''s purpose for finding me?" Chapter 132 Courting 2 Chapter 132 Courting 2 "I¡­" All of a sudden Alistair didn''t know what to say. He was holding his phone and hesitating if he should make the call. But when he made the first call, there was no one there picked up and he made a second call impatiently. He was surprised that the second call went through! "May I know if there''s anything?" Annabelle asked again. "Of course!" Alistair said. "What is it, just say it!" Annabelle said through the phone. "Annabelle, are you avoiding me!?" Alistair asked suddenly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Annabelle sat on the carpet. She was drawing her design and speaking with Alistair over the phone. The moment she heard that, she was stunned and even her drawing hand stopped. "Why should I avoid you!?" She simply paused for a while and continued with her drawing. But without realizing, she wasn''t drawing as seriously as just now¡­ "As for why, I think you should be clear about it!" "I am not, please rifying that, President Mu!" Annabelle said. The best way to converse with Alistair was to pretend that one was dumb and ignorant. It wasn''t too good to be to understanding at times. The moment she finished, Annabelle felt that she had heard Alistair grinding his teeth over the phone. She couldn''t help but thought to herself, luckily, they were having a phone call, if they were to meet face-to-face, he wouldn''t be letting her off easily! "Annabelle, are you afraid that you would fall in love with me and therefore you are avoiding me?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she jeered secretly at Alistair at his unnamed confidence! But in order to be safe, Annabelle wouldn''t be saying that to him! She pondered for a moment and said, "President Mu, if you are really that charming, I would be falling in love with you even if I''m staying at home!" "What do you mean by that?" Alistair frowned. "Literally!" Annabelle didn''t make any exnation and she was being courteous in order to not let Alistair find fault. "Annabelle, speak clearly!" Alistair fumed. "President Mu, I had already made myself clear. I had no reason to avoid you. If you are really so charming, why should I avoid you?" "Because you are afraid that you will be falling in love with me and regret after that!" Alistair was confident. "If I know that I would regret loving you, then why should I fall in love with you?!" Annabelle asked back. "¡­¡­" He should have long known that the woman was witty with herebacks. Not just anyone could exchange blows with her. "President Mu, you said that you will make sure I do it willingly. Therefore, I believe you will not be forcing against my will, right!?" "¡­¡­" "Alright now, it''s gettingte now, President Mu, I''m getting rest. See you tomorrow!" After that, Annabelle didn''t give Alistair another chance to speak and she hung up the call immediately. After hanging up the call, Annabelle threw her phone on the desk. Alistair must be taking the wrong pill! Otherwise why would he call and say something so weird?! But luckily Alistair was still an upright man. At the very least, he still honored his words. Annabelle could only imagine the man''s expression after she hung up the call. He must have been having a hard time suppressing his urge to kill her on the spot! Never mind that. She wouldn''t be seeing it anyway. Annabelle casted her thoughts aside and went to take a shower. It is better if she sleeps earlier! And as expected, after being hung on the call, Alistair held his phone and his face was dark as the bottom of the frying pan. Chapter 133 Courting 3 Chapter 133 Courting 3 How dare that woman hung up on him! There were so many women that were desperate for him to call, and yet she hangs up on him! If she were by his side, he would definitely make her regret that decision! As the men thought that, Annabelle, being far away in her own home sneezed in her shower¡­ The next day. Annabelle reached the office very early in the morning. She had a very busy morning. A meeting from nine to eleven o''clock. After the meeting, Alistair stared at Annabelle, "Annabelle, how is the contract with Alexis going?" "Almost done!" Annabelle said there and she was wearing a pastel colored top. It made her look confident and cheerful. "Come to my officeter!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded, "alright, I will." At that time, Alistair looked at the HR manager on the side, "go and print a copy of Annabelle resume for herter." "Yes sir!" The HR manager nodded. "All right, the meeting ends here!" After Alistair finished, he walked out directly. Admittedly, Alistair was very handsome and charming when he was in the meeting. One would say a serious man is most seducing, that was nothing less from the truth. Annabelle had known Alistair for so long and it was the first time she was charmed by anything aside from his appearance. Actually, except for the man''s face and business skills, he still had some quirks. Of course, Annabelle was simply thinking about that and she wouldn''t be showing it. After the meeting ended, Alistair went back to his office right away and Annabelle followed after. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "President Mu! Annabelle knocked on the doorsteps. The woman was reluctant then to enter Alistair''s office. But the president had been summoning her very frequently. "Come in." Alistair said. And therefore, Annabelle entered directly. She submitted her design, "this is what I came up with yesterday. Please take a look, President Mu!" After hearing what Annabelle said, Alistair raised his eyebrows and looked at her. After knowing that the woman had not only answered his calls and invested hard work in her design, Alistair didn''tin. He took over the design and flipped it open. And Annabelle simply stood there waiting for Alistair to "What do you think?" Alistair asked as he was reviewing. "This is what I hade up after reviewing herpany''s development all these years. I think it should be no problem!" "Okay, I will get someone to send it over to her!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She was prepared for Alistair to pick bones. She hadn''t thought that she could past the review so easily. "It''s OK?" Annabelle raised her eyebrows and asked. "If not!?" Alistair looked at her and asked back. Annabelle was stunned and then she smiled, "all right then." "I have absolute confidence with Alexis''s taste, and I believed in my design team more!" Although Alistair used the word ¡®team'', he was actuallyplementing Annabelle. Because that was done by Annabelle alone. Annabelle smiled, "if that''s the case, then I shall excuse myself first!" "Go to the HR department and take your resume!" "Why should I take my resume?" Annabelle asked suddenly. During the meeting, Alistair had instructed the HR department to print her resume, but she didn''t ask then. "Alexis asked for it. I think she wanted to invite you to join her Shin Rui team!" Alistair said. Chapter 134 Courting 4 Chapter 134 Courting 4 When the man said that, Annabelle was surprised. She couldn''t help but said, "President Mu, aren''t you afraid that I might hop over the job!?" "If you can''t even handle that much, you would be job hopping sooner orter. What''s the purpose of me keeping you?" Alistair said. He had never doubted his workers and he had never let someone he doubts work for him. Annabelle admired him for that. Annabelle simply smiled and said no more. She nodded, "alright, got it!" "Alexis will be leaving the day after tomorrow. She organized a farewell party and she invited you to go. So, you will be going with me that day!" Alistair added all of a sudden. When Annabelle heard that, she was quiet for a short while and she nodded immediately, "noted!" Alistair nodded in acknowledgment and Annabelle left office. When she got to the doorstep, she recalled something suddenly. "By the way, President Mu¡­" Alistair raised his eyes. "Under the design draft for Alexis, there is another design. It is the surprise I promised you earlier, also the present for uncle Lee." Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. Annabelle simply smiled and turned around and walked out. She felt rxed. The moment she got out, Alistair flipped the document again. She was right, there was another design under the design for Alexis. Although it was a little different from before that, Alistair was able to identify the meaning behind Annabelle''s design. He stared at the design and his lips curled up uncontrobly¡­ When Annabelle got out, she went to the he HR department right away. The HR personnel was studying Annabelle''s resume. Annabelle knocked on the door. And a male colleague raised his eyes. When he saw it was Annabelle, he said, e on in!" And Annabelle walked inside. "Where is Madam Chung?" "Madam Chung is working outstation. And I am the temporary substitute for HR manager!" The man said. Annabelle nodded, "is my resume copy ready?" At that time, it was as if the HR manager recalled something and he passed the resume he was holding to Annabelle, "here it is!" "Thank you!" Annabelle thanked the man and wanted to leave. Before she exited the door, the HR manager asked suddenly, "Miss Xia, were you married before?" When Annabelle heard that, she stopped by her track. The woman did not like to mention about her marriage, especially to those that she didn''t know well. But now that the man was asking and it was clearly written in the resume. She nodded courteously with a smile, "that''s right!" "Pardon me, I identally saw that you had registered yourself as ¡®divorced''¡­ You..." "Yes, I was divorced!" Annabelle admitted openly. The he HR manager smiled awkwardly, "what a shock, Miss Xia you look so young and so pretty¡­ That man really didn''t know how to appreciate!" Annabelle smiled and said no more. Some things would be let past when one decided not to exin further. At that time, before Annabelle left the office, the HR manager suddenly said, "Actually I was divorced too¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she felt awkward. She didn''t understand his motivation of saying that. Annabelle simply smiled back, "Really?" "Yeah!" The man nodded. He was expecting Annabelle to said something in return. But the woman said directly, "excuse me, I recalled that I still have some work left. I''ll be making a move first!" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The HR manager was stunned momentarily and he nodded, "alright, please do!" Annabelle nodded, "then I shall leave first!" After that, she left directly. Chapter 135 Courting 5 Chapter 135 Courting 5 The HR manager stood there looking as Annabelle left. He looked at Annabelle''s back view and the man made up his mind secretly¡­ After Annabelle exited the he HR department, she breathed in relief. She had an intuition that the man was insinuating something. Hopefully she was overthinking. Annabelle took her resume and walked to a side. In the afternoon, Annabelle was about to go to lunch with Covi and she hadn''t thought that the HR manager approached her. "Miss Xia!" When she heard that, Annabelle raised her eyes. She was surprised when she saw him but she returned with a courteous smile. "Yes, manager Lee?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. The man looked in his thirties. He was tall and skinny and he seemed ordinary. Annabelle had not much of an impression towards him. The only thing memory she had about him was when she went to the HR department to collect her resume. "There''s something that I wish to discuss with you. May I know if I can treat you for lunch?" The HR manager said. Annabelle was taken aback. She had not anticipated him to say that. Covi stood on the side and she couldn''t help but giggle when she saw them. Annabelle was unaware but every other colleague knew that the manager had been eyeing Annabelle for a long time. It seemed that the man had mustered up his courage finally to invite Annabelle for lunch. Annabelle was little surprised and she said, "pardon me, manager Lee, I had made an appointment with Covi. And they are something that we need to discuss as well. If you have anything, just talk about it in thepany" Annabelle replied smilingly, also rejecting him courteously. Manager Lee stood there and pondered for a moment, "all right then, let''s talk next time when you are free!" "All right!" Annabelle nodded. "See you then, I shall not be bothering you!" Manager Lee smiled and turned away to leave. Right after he left, Annabelle hurriedly dragged Covi along. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When they went to thepany canteen, Covi couldn''t help but giggled, "Annabelle, is manager Lee trying to court after you?" When Annabelle heard Covi, she frowned, "I don''t think so, you are overthinking!" "It wasn''t that I was the one overthinking but you were ignorant. The man had been paying special attention towards you the moment you joined thepany!" "Really?" Annabelle pretended to be uncaring. Covi nodded and said, "however, they are quite a lot of people in thepany that paid attention on you!" Once Annabelle heard that, she smiled, "you are exaggerating!" "I am speaking the truth. You are sopetent and beautiful. They are just so many that wanted the court after you but they didn''t dare. It was shocking that manager Lee would find you himself and said he wanted to discuss something with you. Everyone could easily tell that he was trying to make a move!" Covi said smilingly. When Annabelle heard Covi, she smiled, "why didn''t I know then?!" "All of your attentiveness was in work and you didn''t spare any attention on these matters!" Covi answered. Ever since Annabelle entered thepany, she had been taking up huge cases after cases. She could see that Annabelle was very busy. When Annabelle heard that, she raised her eyebrows agreeably. That was indeed the truth. Luckily the Yuan contract was handed over to Covi previously, otherwise she couldn''t even take a breather! "However, manager Lee had experienced a failed marriage. I didn''t know where does his courage When Annabelle heard her, she was stunned. In another word, it was because manager Lee saw her resume and learned of the fact that she was a divorcee as well, hence the men got his confidence. Chapter 136 Courting 6 Chapter 136 Courting 6 when Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. In another word, it was because manager Lee saw her resume and learned of the fact that she was a divorcee as well, hence the men got his confidence. Annabelle was eating and the moment she heard Covi, she replied, "probably after seeing my resume, he found out that I was divorced too." "PFMT* Covi was eating and she almost spat out her food. Luckily, she managed to swallowed it back up. And fortunately Annabelle dodged right in time, otherwise it would be disastrous on her dress. "Why are you so shocked?" Annabelle looked at Covi and said. Covi took out a piece of tissue and stared at Annabelle, "what did you say? You were divorced too? Is that true?" Covi asked Annabelle in disbelief. Annabelle nodded and continued to eat her food indifferently, "of course it is true. Why, is it so weird to be divorced?" "It''s not weird, but¡­" Covi stared at Annabelle intently, "I wouldn''t have guessed that you would be divorced!" "What is there to be surprised for?" Annabelle answered calmly, "looking at the society now, there were instant marriage and instant divorce. It''s onlymon now. Last I checked, the divorce rate was as high as sixty percent!" "But¡­" Covi looked at Annabelle and she just couldn''t tell what was the odd part. Finally, she breathed a sigh, "who was the fool that didn''t know how to appreciate? How could he divorce someone so excellent?! I believe that man must be a fool!" Covi said. And hence, being in his own office, Alistair made a graceful sneeze. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded and burst into a chuckle. If Alistair were to hear that, he must be burning in anger. "Look at how gorgeous you are, even a woman like me couldn''t help but falling for you. How could that man divorce you? His taste must be horrible!" Covi couldn''t help but eximed. After hearing Covi''s remark, Annabelle raised her eyes to look at her and she was stunned. When Covi saw that Annabelle was looking at her oddly, she was surprised. Only then she realized what had she said and she hurriedly added, "I was simply making an example, if I were a man, I would ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. definitely like you..." Annabelle was taken aback and the two of them broke intoughter. "Don''t be scaring me!" Annabelle said. Covi smiled as well, "if I were to confess my love towards you, will you be running away?!" "I will!" Annabelle said without hesitation. And the two continued to giggle. "All right, seriously, did manager Lee told you anything?" Covi ask curiously. Annabelle pondered for a moment and she said, "he told me that he was divorced too." "I see, he is trying to court after you!" Annabelle simply raised her eyebrows and said nothing. "What do you think?" Covi asked. "What do you mean what am I thinking?" "What if he confessed his feelings to you? How are you going to react?" Covi looked at her and ask. "He hadn''t done it yet no? If he hadn''t confessed, why should I overthink?" Annabelle said. She would never waste her time on something like this. After hearing Annabelle''s reply, Covi could say nothing but her admiration towards her! "Then I shall await what will you do after he confessed to you!" Covi said. Annabelle simply replied her slowly, "turn him down?" "¡­¡­" After that, the two of them couldn''t help butughed. Chapter 137 Rumors 1 Chapter 137 Rumors 1 "By the way, no one else knew about your divorce in thepany, right?" Covi asked after swallowing her food. "Yeah, aside from Madam Chung and manager Lee, you are the only one that know about it." Annabelle said. Madam Chung was the previous HR manager. Therefore, the moment she entered thepany, the woman found out. And after manager Lee learnt of her divorce, she told Covi as well. Of course, she didn''t include Alistair! He was never someone that Annabelle would include. When Covi heard that, she nodded, "got it!" N?velDrama.Org content rights. Actually, it wasn''t any big secret but because Annabelle was always low-profile and she wasn''t interested to speak about herself. The two colleagues went back to work after finishing their meal. Covi did not have a big mouth. And with how much Annabelle trusted her, she wouldn''t be bbering her mouth anyway. For the whole afternoon, manager Lee did not say anything. After finishing work, Annabelle went home directly. Once she reached home, she realized that she ran out of ingredients in her fridge. Hence, she went out to shop. The market wasn''t too far away but she needed to walk there. Therefore, Annabelle changed into a casual wear. She waspletely different during and after work. The moment she reached the supermarket, she went to buy her favorite junk food first and then some coffee, red wine. When she was picking her goods, all of a sudden, she met a person. It was none other than manager Lee. The moment Annabelle saw him, she was a little perturbed. She hadn''t thought that she would be meeting him there. But manager Lee seemed to be in bliss. "Miss Xia? What a coincidence to meet you here!" Manager Lee looked at Annabelle and spoke. The man was smiling happily. Annabelle stood opposite him. When she heard the man, she smiled indifferently, "yeah, what a coincidence!" "You stay around here?" Manager Lee asked. Annabelle nodded and she was unwilling to disclose too much of her personal information. But manager Lee didn''t give up and he continued, "Look at how many things you bought, let me send you back after that. I drove." Annabelle smiled, "there''s no need, I stay nearby and it''s just a short walk." After hearing that, manager Lee was nothing but awkward. "Manager Lee, then I shall continue with my shopping." After that, Annabelle pushed her trolley and wanted to leave. At that moment, manager Lee seemed to recall something and he said, "Miss Xia¡­" Annabelle turned back and looked at him, "yes?" "Miss Xia, actually¡­ I had always been paying attention on you. I wonder if you have any thoughts towards me?" Manager Lee said that all of a sudden. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned momentarily. The man had confessed his feelings clearly. She simply smiled, "I think manager Lee is verypetent with your work. You could definitely get a higher position in the future!" "What I meant is¡­ Your feelings towards me¡­" Manager Lee said straightforwardly, "what do you think about me?" Annabelle was frustrated. Was he slow or was she not clear enough? "Manager Lee, are you courting me?" Annabelle looked at him suddenly and asked. The man had not expected Annabelle to be so frank and he felt awkward. However, he nodded in agreement. "Forgive me manager Lee, I do not know why would you think like that but I think we aren''t suitable. You are not my type. Moreover, I have no intention to date at the moment!" Annabelle looked at him and she said her mind clearly. Manager Lee hadn''t thought that Annabelle would reject him so unhesitantly. Chapter 138 Rumors 2 Chapter 138 Rumors 2 "Manager Lee, please carry on, I''ll go pay my bills first!" After that, Annabelle pushed her trolley and left. Manager Lee stood on the ground and the man was blushing in embarrassment. He looked at Annabelle''s back view and frowned¡­ Annabelle''s character was like that, if she didn''t like a person she would be rejecting then directly. She Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. wouldn''t be giving them unnecessary hope and disappoint them in the end. She preferred to make things clear. Since the man couldn''t understand Annabelle''s hand, she had no other choice but to speak her mind directly. After she was done shopping, Annabelle went to the counter and left with her stuff. When she left the supermarket, she didn''t meet manager Lee again. The woman simply forgot her encounter and went back home. The next day, unexpectedly everyone in thepany knew that Annabelle was a divorcee. The moment Annabelle entered the office, she saw a lot of people gossiping behind her back. She frowned and got upstairs directly into the design department. "Yeah, I hadn''t expected that she was divorced!" "Yeah, I couldn''t tell at all!" "Say, does president Mu know that she was divorced? President Mu had great expectation on her. Right after she entered thepany, she was given so many important cases, the man must have a special rtionship with her!" "Say, if president Mu finds out about that, would he still be interested with her?" A colleague asked. "Of course, he wouldn''t¡­" "Exactly, how is that possible? No one likes to take secondhand goods¡­" Right after Annabelle came out from the lift, she heard a few colleagues gathered together and gossiped. Not only that, she heard everything they said. When the lift door opened, Annabelle walked out and she wasn''t even bothered to look at them. At that time, the few gossiping women that gathered together noticed her and they dispersed. And finally, Annabelle realized what had happened. So, what if she was divorced? Annabelle said no more and went directly to her own seat. After sometime, Covi came from the side. The moment she saw Annabelle, she walked towards her right away. "Annabelle¡­" The moment Annabelle saw Covi, she smiled, "Hi!" Covi nodded and looked at her, "did you tell manager Lee anything?" When Annabelle heard her, she frowned and stared at her, "what happened?" "I hadn''t thought that he would be telling everyone you were divorced. Not only that, he''d even¡­ Never mind, he was exaggerating things and now the entirepany is gossiping about that!" Covi looked at her and said. When Annabelle heard that, she was shocked. So that was why! Annabelle nodded, "all right, I got it now!" "Did you offend him?" Covi asked. After that, Annabelle told Covi about her encounter with manager Lee in the supermarket yesterday. Once Covi heard her, shemented, "what a horrible personality. Did he even need to do that? It was just a rejection!" Annabelle simply smiled and said nothing. "You didn''t know, he was bad mouthing you and now the entirepany is spreading rumors!" Covi was frustrated for Annabelle''s sake. "Well, even if we can stop them from talking, we couldn''t stop them from being interested in gossips!" "Only you could be so indifferent in this kind of matter. If it was anyone else, they would have confronted the man!" Covi said. "Then do you want me to charge towards him gave him a p, and then give him an earful? And after that everyone from thepanye to look at us like a circus performance?" Annabelle asked back. What the woman said made sense too. "Although what you said is true, I couldn''t help but feel annoyed in your ce!" Covi said. Annabelle simply chuckled, "alright now, even I am not angry, you shouldn''t be too! Let''s work! Annabelle said. Only then Covi nodded in agreement and got back to her work. Chapter 139 Rumors 3 Chapter 139 Rumors 3 For the rest of the day, Annabelle''s matter was being hyped in thepany. And the story changed from being a divorcee to a seductress trying to plot for a better position by taking advantage of Alistair. The rumors were snowballing. But Annabelle didn''t mind at all. When she came down with Covi, they saw that manager Lee was speaking about her with someone else. "Hmph, I hadn''t thought that she was such a pretentious woman!" They didn''t hear anything but that sentence. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. And actually, they didn''t need to and they knew what was manager Lee saying. Covi and Annabelle stood shoulder by shoulder. The moment she heard that, she couldn''t contain her rage anymore, "what did you say?!" Once manager Lee and other colleagues heard Covi, they turned their heads over. The moment manager Lee saw Annabelle together with Covi, his expression changed a little. Annabelle simply stood there and watched them expressionlessly. "Manager Lee, just because you couldn''t court her you felt humiliated and started to spread rumors? Don''t you think you are very repulsive?" Covi couldn''t help but jeered at the man. Once manager Lee heard that, he frowned, "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t that so? You confessed to Annabelle and she rejected you. Therefore, you started to spread rumors about her, don''t you think you are stooping too low?" Covi asked back. "What nonsense are you spewing?!" Manager Lee roared furiously at Covi. At that time, Annabelle couldn''t suppress her anger anymore and she stared at him, "manager Lee, did Covi say anything wrong?" The moment Annabelle spoke, everyone averted their attentiveness towards them. "Manager Lee, did you personally saw that I seduced president Mu? Or did you witness that I had been sleeping around with anyone else? If you do, please provide the evidence!" Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. "if it was all because I rejected you yesterday and you couldn''t handle it, and started fabricating rumors as revenge, then I have nothing to say. Yes, you are not wrong that I was divorced. But so, what? Is it so uneptable to be divorced? Or are you telling me that those that were divorced must be disdained? Then how about manager Lee yourself?" Colors left manager Lee''s face. At that moment, the crowd did not look at Annabelle with a weird gaze anymore and it changed to manager Lee. So that was what happened. Annabelle continued to stand indifferently, "you spread rumors about me, that is fine! Manager Lee, I advised that you better think before you speak, otherwise, you might not even know what strike you!" When she said that, manager Lee raised his eyes and stared at Annabelle in disbelief. But the man was rendered speechless by her. Annabelle did not say anything anymore and she turned away to leave. Covi was standing right beside her. After hearing what Annabelle said, she was feeling good. Such person must be treated such ways. However right after Annabelle took a few steps away, she recalled something all of a sudden and she turned back and look at manager Lee, "Right, by the way manager Lee, I forgot to tell you. It was one of my best decision in life that I rejected you. Because I really look down on you!" After that, Annabelle turned away and leave. What a remark! Covi was simply ted! She enjoyed watching Annabelle giving the man what he deserved. Just by words and she could Annabelle''s every word was like p on manager Lee''s face. The moment the man raised his head, everyone was looking at him in disdain. "What are you guys looking at?!" Manager Lee roared. After that, the crowd averted their eyes and left the same¡­ Covi followed behind Annabelle and she was just excited. Chapter 140 Rumors 4 Chapter 140 Rumors 4 "Annabelle, after hearing you, look at manager Lee''s face! It almost got twisted by anger!" Covi said excitedly. "Really?" When Annabelle heard that, she simply raised her eyebrows, "and I was showing mercy¡­" *pfft* Covi broke intoughter. Annabelle was always like that. No matter what she faced, she was always calm and elegant. There was an idiom that said true elegance was beingpletely unbothered. And another saying that the winner''s words are as precious gold, the loser''s words fly everywhere like dust! Manager Lee had been creating rumors for one whole day. But now he was rendered speechless by just a few words from Annabelle. Covi was just feeling a therapeutic satisfaction. "I couldn''t tell that manager Lee was so repulsive!" Covi couldn''t help but eximed. "Well, they are plentiful of people like that. We simply need to just give them a serving of what they do!" Annabelle said smilingly. When Covi heard her, she chuckled, "he speaks without thinking, it was just sooner orter that he gets into trouble!" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle simply smiled and made no remarks. Covi stopped talking about the incident to and she turned back to her work. They thought that the incident was concluded like that. But unexpectedly, the rumors traveled to Alistair''s office. The president camete to thepany and he heard a lot of rumors regarding Annabelle. The man''s eyebrows knitted closely. Alistair sat in his office and frowned. After momentary consideration, he pressed on his office line. "Miss Yarvy,e in!" "Yes sir." His secretary answered and hung up the phone. And then she went inside Alistair''s office. She knocked and then pushed the door open, "president Mu, are you looking for me?" "What is happening today?" Alistair stared at her and asked. The secretary was surprised and she thought that the man was asking her about work rted matters. She shook her head, "there is no agenda today." "I am not referring to this. Today I saw that everyone was gossiping, what are they talking about?" Alistair asked directly. After the men mentioned that, Miss Yarvy was taken aback and after that she said smilingly, "Oh, everyone in thepany was gossiping about the divorce of Miss Xia!" Alistair frowned, "what is there to talk about?" So, what if the woman was divorced? He was divorced too! "I think what I heard was, manager Lee was courting after Miss Xia and he got rejected. Therefore, manager Lee exact his revenge by fabricating rumors about Miss Xia!" Miss Yarvy said. Annabelle and manager Lee''s conversation earlier on had spread to the whole office already. But all those weren''t important for Alistair! The only thing the men heard was that manager Lee was courting after Annabelle! Hmph! Alistair''s lips curled up coldly. That unworthy man? "What did they say?" Alistair stared at the secretary and ask. Miss Yarvy was stunned momentarily and she hadn''t thought that the president was so interested in the matter. She didn''t dare to ask Alistair and so she reported the conversation of Annabelle with manager Lee to Alistair. After hearing that, Alistair sat on his chair and the man''s gorgeous face was shrouded in a mysterious dark gloom. That sounded exactly like what Annabelle would say! But it sure was satisfying. When the secretary saw that Alistair was silent, she wanted to excuse herself. But suddenly Alistair said, "Is Madam Chung not back yet?" "Not yet." "Then put up a notice that we are hiring for a new HR manager!" "Huh?" Miss Yarvy was puzzled. "Don''t you understand?" Alistair asked. "Got it, sir!" Miss Yarvy nodded right away. "Tomorrow onwards, I do not want to see such a chatterbox in thepany!" Alistair stared at Miss Yarvy and enunciated every word. Miss Yarvy nodded, "Yes sir!" "Go on then." And thus, Miss Yarvy exited his office. Chapter 141 Rumors 5 Chapter 141 Rumors 5 "From tomorrow onwards, I do not wish to see such a chatterbox in thepany anymore!" Alistair stared at Miss Yarvy and enunciated every word. Miss Yarvy nodded, "Yes sir!" "Go on then." And so, Miss Yarvy left his office. Alistair sat on his desk and the man was recalling his secretary''s report. His lips curled up coldly. What a fool! And so, the he HR manager, manager Lee was fired. Thepany personnel learned of the news the next day. "Annabelle, had you heard about it? Manager Lee was fired!" Covi looked at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "Really?" "Yeah, I saw him moving his stuff. The man seemed to beining and frustrated. After that I asked around and found out that he was being fired!" Covi said. The woman was always keen inpany updates. All the news that Annabelle known was mostly from Covi. Annabelle nodded and was undisturbed, "Oh~" "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Covi looked at her and asked. "What is there to feel weird about?" Annabelle asked back. Although she did feel that something was odd. "Manager Lee was fired so suddenly; don''t you think it''s a little weird? Although he was spreading rumors, that wasn''t a recent happening. Now that he was fired all of a sudden, I think that it must be rted to yesterday''s rumors!" Covi guessed. When Annabelle saw her interest in gossip, sheughed. "I think you had read too many detective novels!" "Do you think it was president Mu''s decision to fire him?!" Covi asked. Annabelle nodded, "I think the only one that has the authority to fire someone immediately would be none other than him." N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Annabelle, I feel that President Mu treated you differently. Say, would he be firing manager Lee for you?" Covi asked Annabelle smilingly. The moment Annabelle heard her, she was stunned. After that she answered, "Do you know why he was fired?" "Why?" "Because when he was spreading rumors, he wasn''t talking just about me and he even spread rumors about president Mu. So, Miss Covi, are you sure you want to continue gossiping about this?" Annabelle looked at Covi with a mirthful gaze. Only then Covi realized that Annabelle was warning her indirectly. "Alright now, I was just joking, don''t be so serious!" Covi replied smilingly. "If you don''t want to get fired, then hurry and get back to work!" Annabelle said. "Roger that!" After replying Annabelle, Covi hurried back to work. Annabelle sat pondering on her desk. She was agreeable with what Covi hypothesized. Even Annabelle felt that manager Lee being fired was more or less rted to her. But she simply hadn''t guessed that Alistair would go so far. However, Annabelle didn''t feel an ounce of sorry towards someone like manager Lee. It was only a matter of time that thepany fires someone that couldn''t control their lips like him. And after that, Annabelle dived back into her work. After manager Lee being fired, nobody dared to mention about Annabelle''s rumor anymore. Actually, it wasn''t a big deal to be divorced. But the gossip had added exaggerations on the matter. In the highlypetitive working environment, when others couldn''tpete with you, they could only gossip about you and backstab you. One should be at peace after realizing such was the truth. A day had passed. ording to Alistair, she would be attending Alexis''s party with him. After everyone left work, Annabelle stayed back and waited for Alistair. Chapter 142 Punishment 1 Chapter 142 Punishment 1 ording to what Alistair said, she would be participating Alexis''s party with him. Therefore, after everyone left work, Annabelle stayed back and waited for Alistair. After Alistair finished his work and exited his office, Annabelle saw him and stood up, "president Mu!" When Alistair saw Annabelle, he frowned, "why didn''t you look for me in my office!" "I thought that you were busy and so I waited for you here!" Annabelle said smilingly. But Alistair had a hunch that Annabelle did that on purpose to avoid him. He nced over at her, "do you n to go like this?" Annabelle looked at herself, "can''t I?" "Miss Xian, even if you don''t care about your own reputation, please watch out for Yun Rui''s image." Alistair looked at Annabelle and enunciated. "President Mu, do you expect me toe to work with a gown? And after that go attend a party with you in the evening?" Annabelle looked at Alistair and said. "Then can''t you just bring your dress with you?" "I don''t have the habit to bring anything unrted to work to thepany!" "Attending the party is work rted matter!" "¡­¡­" Annabelle looked at Alistair and nodded, "all right then President Mu, please wait for me a while. I''ll go back and get changed. Or that you can wait for me somewhere else and I will meet you there after getting changed!" Annabelle enunciated. When Alistair saw her coy attitude, he nced at her, "do you think we have so much time to wait for you?" Alistair asked. "Then what should we do?" "Follow me!" Alistair nced at her and walked outside. Annabelle raised her eyebrows and followed behind the man. When they entered the car, Annabelle obediently fastened her seatbelt. She knew she must be careful with her own safety sitting in Alistair''s car. When Alistair saw what she did, he said nothing and drove off. The two were quiet on the road. Ever since theirst confrontation, it had been a while since they stayed together alone. All of a sudden, they didn''t know what to say. "Is there nothing that you want to say?" Alistair asked as he drove. After listening to him, Annabelle pondered for a moment before turning towards him, "Yeah!" "Speak!" "Did president Mu give the instruction to fire manager Lee?" Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked probingly. "Yes." "Why?" "Why do you think?" "No idea." "What do you think about that?" "No idea." When the two people spoke, it was like a roller coaster ride. Alistair gave her an eye roll. After that, Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t tell me it was because of me." "What if it is?!" "If it is¡­ Then let it be so!" Annabelle said uncaringly. What could she do if that was the case? Right after she replied, Alistair had the urge to choke on her! "I hate people that spread rumors. It''s okay if he nders you. But he included me. You think I will keep someone like that in thepany?" Alistair said suddenly. "¡­¡­" What did the man mean when he said it was fine to nder her but not himself! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle gripped her fist and hissed a deep breath. She told herself she must put up with him! And after that she released her fist! She smirked, "of course you won''t!" "That''s right!" Alistair said smugly. He was feeling a good mood whenever he saw Annabelle had nowhere to vent her anger. The woman had always been too conceited before him! Chapter 143 Punishment Chapter 143 Punishment Annabelle sat beside him and stared at his gorgeous side view. But she was cursing him secretly inside. Alistair''s lips curled up and showed a scandalous grin. And Annabelle turned back her head. She decided that she shouldn''t ruin her own mood like that and she kept her mouth shut. Soon after, they reached their destination. Alistair parked the car and got down the car. Annabelle followed down too. They entered the shop lot. Right as they walked to the entrance, the door opened automatically. The moment the shop owner saw Alistair entering, he came forward to wee him. "President Mu, it had been a while!" The shop owner sashayed towards them. The person that twisted his waist while he was walking was a man. The moment he saw Annabelle, his gazes were fixed on her. After that, he unscrupulously checked out Annabelle from head to toe. Although it was a man that leered at her, Annabelle didn''t feel any difort from it. She didn''t know why but she simply stoodposedly. "President Mu, changing another one?" "This one has a better taste than that esteemed daughter of the Han something. Not bad, your taste improved!" The man looked at Alistair and said. From the way they conversed, Annabelle knew that he must be very familiar with Alistair. Annabelle stood there. And after she heard the man, she spoke, "hello, I am the designer in Yun Rui, Annabelle!" After that she extended her hand courteously. "I know, I saw you on TVst time. Just call me Sonny!" Sonny spoke and then he shook Annabelle''s hand. With Annabelle''s self-introduction, she was telling the man before her that they were unrted. "Stop wasting time and choose a suitable dress for her!" "On what asion?" "Dinner party." "You still haven''t returned the dress fromst time!" Sonnyined. "You speak too much!" Alistair red at him. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "All right, consider it a gift!" After that, he turned his head and called the shopkeeper here, "go choose a suitable outfit for president Mu." The shopkeeper walked forward and said, "Please sir." Alistair frowned and looked back at him, "how about you?" "Of course, I should be serving the beautifuldy!" After that, he looked at Alistair tauntingly. Even if Sonny was taunting the man, Alistair was nothing but restful. He gave the shop owner an eye roll and walked inside. After that, Sonny looked at Annabelle and said, "let''s go, I will pick a dress for you!" Annabelle nodded and followed Sonny inside the shop. After Annabelle entered, she saw that there were two rows of dress disyed by the two sides of the shop. Sonny was flipping about and looking for the suitable dress. "How was it, was it very pressuring being together with him?" Once Annabelle entered, Sonny asked her while looking around for her dress. Annabelle was stunned. After understanding him, she said, "Our rtionship isn''t like what you think. We were simply superior and underling rtionship!" "Really?" Sonny picked address and turned towards her to size her up. Annabelle nodded, "Of course!" Sonny raised an eyebrow and said no more. He wasn''t satisfied with his pick and he turned around and continue to search. After that, he picked up a purple dress and asked Annabelle, "what do you think about this one?" Annabelle looked at the dress in his hand and replied, "I like the color!" "Then this shall be it!" And therefore, Annabelle took over and went to get changed. Chapter 144 Punishment 3 Chapter 144 Punishment 3 Sonny walked outside and Annabelle got into the changing room to put on her dress. In a few minutes time, Annabelle came out. She was wearing a long dress and the color was very suitable on her. It was a single shoulder gown, showing her vicle and her beauty was breathtaking. Sonny sized her up from head to toe and showed a satisfied expression, "Not bad at all!" Annabelle smiled. "Follow me!" And so, Annabelle followed behind him. Annabelle sat in front of the makeup table. Sonny examined her facial features and shape, and then the man wasbing through his memory to find a suitable makeup and hairstyle for her. Once he made his decision, he started to apply makeup for her. "When he looked at you, he had that special gaze!" Sonny said as he was applying makeup on her. Annabelle was stunned and she couldn''t help but smile, "yeah, he had a beef with me!" When Sonny heard her, the man broke out a giggle. He was surprised with the woman''s humor. "Sometimes a little conflict was just a way to show one''s emotion!" Sonny said. When Annabelle heard him, she immediately said, "I think I''ll pass that!" After hearing that, Sonny broke into a hystericalughter. Right that moment, Alistair came in from outside. He was wearing a casual suit and he looked absolutely charming. Annabelle saw him from the mirror. A white top with a ck suit, no tie and showed a little tanned skin. His temperament carried an enigmatic feel. The man was like a born model. No matter what he wore, it will look like a custom-made. A perfect match! Annabelle couldn''t help but think that when the gods were creating man, they must have showed favor! Alistair nced over at Annabelle as the woman was having her makeup and he asked, "what are the two of you talking about?" "Nothing, just random chats." Sonny shrugged his shoulders. And since Sonny said that, Annabelle simply kept her mouth shut and kept quiet throughout the makeup session. Alistair stood watching them for a while and then he walked to the couch on the side. He said crossing his legs and flipped through a magazine while waiting for Annabelle to be done with her makeup. Coincidentally, Annabelle''s phone rang. The phone was on the desk and when Annabelle heard it ringing, took the phone over and ced it by her ear. "Hello, bro¡­" "Yeah, I''m outside now¡­ Yeah, have something on." Once Alistair heard her calling brother, he knew who it was. He raised his eyes and nced over at Annabelle. "Ok, let''s change another day." Just a few simple words and she hung up the call. Alistair looked at Annabelle and all of a sudden, he realized something was off. And then he took out his phone, browsed through his contact and made a call. A few secondster, Annabelle''s phone on the table rang again. But on the other side, what Alistair heard from his phone was: sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable¡­ All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Annabelle frowned. The woman had just lowered her phone and she took it back up. The moment she saw that the caller ID was Alistair, she was perturbed and she looked back at Alistair¡­ She couldn''t even begin to describe Alistair''s expression at that time! Sonny was doing makeup on her face when her phone rang. He managed to see who was calling. Alistair¡­ Wouldn''t an employee save their bosses number as ¡®president Mu'' or something of the sort? Annabelle had saved his full name. Was there anything going on between them? At that moment, Alistair walked towards Annabelle and the woman immediately averted her face in guilt. Chapter 145 Punishment 4 Chapter 145 Punishment 4 "Annabelle, Miss Xia, do you mind to exin that?!!" Alistair red at Annabelle and enunciated. The man had a menacing face, as if the very next second he would hurt her if she were to give him an unsatisfactory answer. Now he finally understood the reason why every time when he called Annabelle, it was always the same ¡®sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable¡­'' And there were times that he was about to hang up the call and she suddenly picked up. So that was why! Only then he had found out! When being interrogated by Alistair, Annabelle simply sat there and blinked her eyes, "what?" Just pretend. Just pretend as if nothing happened! Sonny looked at them and the man was clueless of what was happening. At that time, Alistair made the effort to call her again. Annabelle took up her phone and she hoped she could switch it off right away, but then her phone rang! But on the other side, all Alistair heard was, ¡®sorry, the number you have dialed, is unavable¡­'' When Sonny heard that, he couldn''t hold back hisughter and burst into a hystericalughter. He was the only one that dared tough at Alistair. Should it be another person, they would rather kill themselves suppressing the giggle than tough it out. Right after the man wasughing, Alistair red furiously at him! Sonnyughed hysterically, "HAHA! That was just hrious!!" The man wasughing and jeering at the same time. Anyone else would be desperate and ted to receive Alistair''s call, and yet Annabelle made such a customized setting! At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle, "what was that? Shouldn''t you exin?" "That¡­ Actually, it was just a CRBT (Caller Ringback Tone). I find it interesting and so I used it!" Annabelle smiled and pretended do not see Alistair''s brooding face. "¡­¡­" Only gods know how much he wanted to kill her at that moment! "Yes, I know. But what I wanted to ask was, is that only for me or for everyone else!?" Alistair red at her and asked. Right before Annabelle wanted to answer, Alistair spoke again, "Sonny, where is your phone!?" "It is only set for your calls¡­" Annabelle replied. Alistair gripped his fist! He gripped it so tightly that green veins were bulging on it! Good! GOOD ONE! The woman was challenging his patience over and over again! Alistair''s expression was twisted inplicated feelings. And only Sonny wasughing uncontrobly! That was the first time he encountered something like that! The man wasughing his tears out! When Alistair saw how Sonny wasughing and tearing up, he red furiously at him and then warned Annabelle, "Just great! Annabelle, JUST GREAT!" After that, he walked to the side. Just one reply and he left to the side. All of a sudden Annabelle felt a cold chill behind her. Especially when she saw Alistair''s expression. Even though the man was smiling, but she felt that his expression was colder than freezing point. She could even smell his burning thoughts trying to punish her! She hadn''t thought that Alistair would find out about that! When she saw the man walking away, Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. Afterughing for a good while, Sonny finally calmed down a little. He looked at Annabelle in the mirror and said, "Thank you girl!" "What are you thanking me for?" "You had showed me something so amusing, I had never seen anyone else infuriating him to such extent!" While saying that, Sonny couldn''t help but broke intoughter again. Annabelle made a pained expression. She would be suffering shortly¡­ And how could he beughing right now? "Please pray for me that I could still see the sun tomorrow!" Annabelle said. N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Sonny heard her, heughed again. The make-up session took around half an hour. Alistair sat waiting throughout this entire time and said nothing. Annabelle was unclear of what the man was thinking then. Chapter 146 Punishment 5 Chapter 146 Punishment 5 After Sonny informed that everything was done, Alistair raised his head. Annabelle was wearing the purple gown, her hair was permed and tied up, leaving a few strands underneath. The woman looked enticing. She had a delicate make up that made her looked more mature and enigmatic. Alistair had a hunch that should Annabelle appear like that, she would definitely catch everyone''s attention. Now the man had a sudden regret to let Sonny dress her up! "How was it?" Sonny looked at Alistair and asked. "eptable!" After saying that, Alistair turned around and left. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" And Sonny looked at Annabelle and said, "A coward that didn''t dare to speak his mind!" Annabelle simply smiled and caught up to him. "Girl, wishing you all the best!" At that time, Sonny hadn''t forgotten to give her his blessing. Annabelle felt unsettled. And she quickly caught up to Alistair. Alistair got in the car and Annabelle opened the car door herself and sat inside. The moment she got in; Alistair pounced over to her. He forced himself on top of Annabelle and the woman jerked up in fright. She wanted to escape but there was no way to go. When she saw the man on top of her, his eyes were filled with mes of anger right that moment. "Alistair, you¡­" "Annabelle, I so f***ing want to kill you right now!": Alistair red at her and made himself clear. She could even hear the sound of him grinding his teeth. Annabelle leaned backwards and looked at Alistair''s face. She didn''t know what to say. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Annabelle, tell me, how should I punish you!?" Alistair stared at her and enunciated every word. "President Mu, it was just a joke¡­" Before she finished her sentence, Alistair''s lips were forcefully pressed on hers. Annabelle was taken aback. She had not the slightest idea that Alistair would kiss her so suddenly. And so, she forgot to resist. After sometime, she regained her senses and wanted to push him off. But the man had already bound her wrists, his huge palm crept up her body¡­ "Alistair¡­" Annabelle was shocked and she summoned all her strength to push him away. At that time, their lips separated and Alistair leered at her in self-satisfaction. "Are you crazy?!" Annabelle red at Alistair and frowned. Alistair simply smirked, "Annabelle, from now onwards, you better be careful with your petty tricks. If I were to find out, it will not end with a simple kiss like this. Mark my words, I''ll make sure you regret it!" Alistair stared at Annabelle and warned her clearly. The woman looked at Alistair and he knew he wasn''t joking. More than that, Annabelle was assured that Alistair would definitely walk his talk. Atst, Annabelle wiped her lips and said, "President Mu, it was just a joke, why are you being such a bad sport?" "A joke?" When the man heard that, his lips curled up coldly and he red menacingly at Annabelle, "if you feel that is a joke, then please carry on. But you should bear the consequences!" Right that moment, Annabelle told herself to bear with the man. A man''s and a woman''s physique were vastly different. She wouldn''t want to infuriate Alistair because she would be the one that suffers the consequence. Annabelle zipped her lips. Alistair red at her furiously, and then he started the car and they departed to the party. Chapter 147 Mysterious 1 Chapter 147 Mysterious 1 Annabelle zipped her lips. Alistair red at her furiously, and then he started the car and they departed to the party. Throughout the journey, the two of them did not talk anymore. Annabelle simply looked outside the window and avoided talking to Alistair. She wanted to avoid enraging Alistair further should she said anything mistakenly. When they reached the destination, Alistair and Annabelle got down the car simultaneously. When they reached the entrance to the hall, Alistair stood there and extended an arm. Annabelle was taken aback and she looked at Alistair in confusion. "What now? Do you want them to see as entering separately?!" Alistair raised his eyebrows and asked Annabelle. Therefore, Annabelle had no other choice but to stretch out her arms and wrapped around Alistair''s arm. That was an odd feeling. Being married with Alistair for a year, they had never attended any event like this. But now, the two of them appeared publicly hand in hand. Annabelle even felt it was a littleic. But she and said nothing and the two walked inside. Both of them were good in carrying then themselves. They could put up a socialite mask before the crowd. The moment they stepped inside, both of them hung a courteous smile on their faces. The man was handsome and the girl was gorgeous. Right after they appeared, the couple got everyone''s attention. Alistair had frequently attended social events with different women. And ever since Yoi, Alistair seldom appear with another woman. Therefore, when the crowd saw Annabelle, their gazes were attracted. Especially when they saw how beautiful Annabelle was. Many were specting if Annabelle belonged to any esteemed family or if she was a celebrity. But those that gossiped in private shook their head tacitly. They had never seen the woman before. By that time, someone said, "that''s right, few days ago Alistair had made public rification about the N?velDrama.Org content rights. rumor he wanted to buy in the Xia group. Wasn''t that the woman that stood by his side then?" Once the man called out, the others agreed to him, "I think so too!" "Could she be working in Alistair''spany?" "Secretary?" "This young man just wouldn''t let anyone slip by! Not even those from his ownpany!" At that time, thosepetitors of Alistair sneered at him. "Such was his nature, why the surprise?" "Hmph¡­" At that time, the couple was hearing all kinds of gossiping. Annabelle held Alistair''s arm and she could tell from the crowd gazes that they had misunderstood their rtionship. But what could she say? All she did was maintaining a courteous smile on her face. Alistair didn''t mind at all. Should he be so easily troubled by others'' opinion, he wouldn''t be able to rise to this height today. The man was carrying himself in confidence and assertiveness. Both he and Annabelle walked directly towards Alexis, who was then socializing with her guests. "Alexis!" Alistair approached her and greeted her cheerfully. Alexis was chatting with other people. But the moment she saw theming, she simply excused herself from the conversation and the men left. Alistair and Annabelle walked a step closer and greeted her smilingly. "You two are finally here!" The moment Alexis saw them, smile blossomed on her face. And then her gaze was fixed on Annabelle. "Miss Xia, we meet again!" Annabelle smiled, "yes, thank you for inviting us. May you have a safe trip"! "Thanks!" Alexis had a good impression and she appreciated Annabelle very much for her wisdom and courage. "President Mu had already surrendered your resume to me. How about it? Are you interested in joining my designer team?" Alexis did not beat around the bush and asked directly. Chapter 148 Mysterious 2 Chapter 148 Mysterious 2 Fortunately, Alistair had already gave her a heads up. Otherwise, if Annabelle were to hear what Alexis said, she would be taken by surprised. Annabelle pondered for a moment and replied her, "sorry about that, Alexis. It has always been my dream to join yourpany. But now that I won the first prize in thepetition, I felt recognized and my dream came true. I sincerely thank you for giving me such an opportunity, but I had no intention to leave my country right now. I love my hometown and the ce I grew up, and I also love my current job. Therefore, I must apologize!" Annabelle rejected Alexis. Alistair simply stood by the side and did not interrupt her. To be honest, the men hadn''t thought that Annabelle would be saying that. He was actually feeling happy and satisfied inside. When Alexis heard Annabelle, she nced over at Alistair and said smilingly, "it seems like President Mu hadn''t tell you the terms clearly!" When Annabelle heard Alexis, she blinked her eyes in puzzle. "Do you mind to borate?" "Joining my team doesn''t necessarily mean you need to follow me overseas. All my team members were too familiar with my personality and style, and that shackled the thoughts and they were unable to breakthrough. Hence, I wanted to find new designers and new products with courage and creativity. I admired Miss Xia and your words. If it''s possible, you simply need to submit some work on time annually!" Alexis looked at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard that, she was clearly shocked and she looked at Alexis perturbedly. At the same time, she looked over to Alistair but the man was simply smiling gently. He appeared to have long known about the terms and condition. Only then Annabelle found out that Alistair was testing her! To see if she would hop away! Forget about the man''s personality issues but he does have meticulous thoughts! Annabelle couldn''t help but gave him an eye roll. "How was it, Miss Xia? Are you interested?" Alexis asked. "Of course, she would be epting such a sweet deal!" Before Annabelle gave her answer, Alistair gave a respond in her ce. Both Alexis and Annabelle stared at him. "Is that true, Miss Xia?" Alexis looked towards Annabelle and asked her opinion again. Annabelle nodded, "if that''s the case, of course I will be joining you. It was my lifelong dream to be able to join your team!" When Alexis heard that, she smiled. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "And so, I would have anotherpeting designer in my team!" "Please take care of me, there''s still plenty that I need to improve on!" Annabelle smiled humbly. Alexis appreciated how humble and confident Annabelle was. "All right then, let''s talk about it in detail again when I get back!" Alexis said. "All right!" Annabelle nodded. Right then, someone approached and whispered something by Alexis''s ear. After Alexis heard the man, she nodded acknowledgment, "Alright, I got it." After that assistant left, Alexis looked at the couple and said, "there is still someoneing shortly and pardon me for excusing myself now. Please enjoy yourself!" Alistair nodded and Annabelle smiled back at her. And thus, Alexis went away. By the time, a waiter walked past them and both Alistair and Annabelle took a ss of champagne for themselves from the waiter''s tray. The two persons sipped on their drinks and walked to a side. Chapter 149 Mysterious 3 Chapter 149 Mysterious 3 "President Mu, do you mind to exin what was Alexis saying just now?" Annabelle turned her head towards the man and asked. Alistair took a sip on his drink and averted his gaze, "why? You couldn''t understand her?" "Are you testing me!?" Annabelle was asking but she knew the answer. "If you feel that it was a test, then it is a test. If you feel that it isn''t, then it isn''t!" Alistair said indifferently and fixed his eyes on her. He was answering so tactfully and Annabelle didn''t know what to say. Annabelle continued to stared at him. She had as a gentle smile on her face. Even though she was angry, she still maintained her smile. After that, Alistair looked back at her, "and isn''t it just normal for me to test you? It''s only natural that a boss would put the employee to a loyalty test!" Alistair looked at her and said. When Annabelle heard the man, she was cursing him secretly in her heart! But she continued to act indifferently and smiled, "of course, you''re the boss! You can do whatever you like!" Alistair did not pretend to be humble with her and he said straightforwardly, "thankfully you know!" "¡­¡­" At that moment, Alistair''s phone rang. The moment he saw the caller ID, he frowned. "I''ll go answer this outside." After saying that, Alistair walked out the hall. Annabelle stood there and watched Alistair''s back view. She said nothing. She didn''t even need to think and she could tell who was the one calling him. As Annabelle stood there, her presence of elegant purple gown and a ss of champagne brought an air of grace. Especially the faint smile on her face made her ever so pleasing to the eyes. If she weren''t the partner of Alistair, she would be flooded by men trying to flirt. Annabelle did not like such events but she had no choice but to participate. Alistair tested her but she had to admit that ever since she came back and joined Yun Rui, she had been climbing her careerdder. She first scored a contract with the Yuan Group, and after that she took part in this Shin Rui Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. All those were within her ns but they were brought forward by a significant amount of time. She wouldn''t deny that it was partly due to Alistair''s help. Annabelle stood there and she was pondering while drinking on her champagne. All of a sudden, there was a furore in the whole. "I heard there''s a mysterious guest flying in from overseas!" "I heard that too, and ording to my source, he is amongst the top tycoons in London!" "If that''s true, then he must be a foreigner!" The crowd were gossiping. Once Annabelle heard the word London, she paid more attentiveness. At that time, there was a furore near the entrance. The door was opened and a huge, tall figure walked inside. The man looked in histe twenties and he was wearing all ck. He had a sharp facial feature and his face was expressionless. But the man had a pair of high-spirited eyes! He made his appearance like a king and thedies in the hall were all excited! All of them were specting his identity. The new face in A city. Annabelle stood on the side. The moment she saw him, her gaze was fixed on him momentarily and she had a faint smile. However, her gaze wasn''t as excited an exaggerated like the others. The man simply strode inside. Alexis stood there and he walked towards the woman, and he gave her an English gentleman greeting. Chapter 150 Mysterious 4 Chapter 150 Mysterious 4 "Forgive me, Alexis, I''mte!" The man had a very alluring voice. Even his voice was exceptionally charming. "I am happy enough that you could make it!" The man said. Alexis smiled and the two persons chatted. At that time, everyone in the hall was guessing his identity. He had such a strong presence and he carried an air of nobility. He must be someone of esteemed background. After they were chatting for some time, the man said, "all right then, you go do your stuff first, let''s catch upter!" Alexis nodded. After that, the man looked to the side at Annabelle. Annabelle simply stood there and maintained a gentle smile. She was looking back at him. Finally, the man walked towards her. Annabelle did not move and waited for him to approach. "Darling, long time no see!" At that time, the man looked at Annabelle and showed a bright smile. Annabelle looked back at him and smiled too. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The man stretched out his arms and Annabelle did the same. The two hugged each other. Everyone was watching as the two hugged. In the outsiders'' eyes, the two seemed to have an ambiguous, romantic rtionship. Alistair was answering a call outside. But when he came back and saw the scene, the man''s eyebrows knitted closely. His eyes were flickering in mes! When the two separated, Annabelle looked at him, "why didn''t you tell me that you areing here!?" "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t know that you were the one giving me a surprise, to be able to meet you here!" The man said. Judging from their conversation, the two seemed to be familiar with each other. By the time, Alexis came from the side. When the woman saw the two chatting happily, she couldn''t help but approached them, "Leo, you two know each other?" When the man heard Alexis, he nodded. Annabelle said smilingly, "he is my tutor!" When Alexis heard that, she was surprised, "no wonder Miss Xia was so outstanding!" Leo said, "that has got nothing to do with me. I had wanted to keep her in mypany but I failed!" When Alexis heard that, she was even more surprised. And then Leo turned his head towards Annabelle and said, "you calling me like that made me feel old!" "Do you still think you are young?!" Annabelle joked at him. Only Annabelle dared to speak to him like that, no one else dared to. When Alexis saw how close they were, she smiled, "then I guess you must be envious of me. Miss Xia had already agreed to join my team!" When Leo heard that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Annabelle. Annabelle nodded in affirmation. Leo wasn''t offended and he looked towards Alexis, "then I guess we must have more frequent projects together now!" When they heard that, all of themughed. "Alright now, you two carry on, I will go serve the others!" Leo nodded in acknowledgment. Alexis simply smiled at the two and left. At that time, Leo turned his head and looked at Annabelle, "you are always easy-going with anyone else, but not me!" "I was afraid that you might show favoritism!" Annabelle said. "Why are you so sure that I would show favor towards you?!" Leo raised his eyebrows. "Hehe~" Annabelle smiled and took a graceful sip on her champagne. Her gestured charmed a lot of people. At the same time, she made a lot of others envious. Chapter 151 Mysterious 5 Chapter 151 Mysterious 5 While the two were happily chatting away, there were a lot of jealous gazes on them. And they didn''t even know that the man was the mysterious guest that they were talking about. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. They tacitly thought it was a foreigner, or someone much older. No one had the slightest clue that he was the mysterious guest. "Why are youing back all of a sudden?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. "I missed you, and there are some functions going on here. So here I am!" Leo said tantly. Upon hearing that, Annabelle simply smiled, "I think it''s because of your functions and you came back to visit me alongside!" Annabelle raised her eyebrows and asked jovially. When Leo heard Annabelle, the man simply smiled and did not exin further. soon after, Alistair approached from the back, "Annabelle, this is?" Once they heard Alistair''s voice, Leo and Annabelle turned their heads back together. Alistair walked forward with a smile. When Alistair was just a step before the two, the man asked smilingly, "may I know who is this?" Leo stared at Alistair and he could feel that the man before him had a possessive intention towards Annabelle. Only another man of the same thought could identify that feeling. When Annabelle stood there and watched Alistair smiling, she felt a little ufortable. Since when had this man smiled so neighborly towards her? Nheless, Annabelle introduced the two. "This is my tutor, Leo. This is my boss, my employer Alistair!" Annabelle did a simplistic introduction. When Annabelle introduced Alistair, the man was clearly dissatisfied. But he simply nced at Annabelle and said nothing. At that time, Leo stretched out his hand gentlemanly, "hi, I''m Leo, but you can call me Song Jing!" "Hi, I am Alistair!" Alistair shook his hand courteously. Right before they were about to say something, they heard Alexis''s voice. "First of all, I thank everyone for showing up in my farewell party. I have two good news to share today!" Alexis''s voice caught everyone''s attention. "Firstly, let me introduce one man!" After saying that, Alexis looked over to Leo. The man had not expected that Alexis would introduce him. But since she said that, then he yed along and walked up the stage. "This is Mr. Leo that I was mentioning about. The president of Payne Jewelry from London!" Once the crowd heard that, there was a sudden furore, and then the crowd was gossiping. They were all expecting someone much older and they hadn''t thought that it was a youngd about his At that time, Leo simply stood by the side and smiled. "Please call me Leo or just Song Jing. Because I am also a citizen of A city!" Leo stood there and said. The man was humble and neighborly. But just him standing there carried a strong presence. After a simple greeting, Alexis went back to her topic, "the second good news is that ourpany had officially signed a contract with Yun Rui. And this is my best gain leaving A city!" Once Alexis gave her talk, the crowd gave her a round of apuse. After that, Alexis continued with a short speech while Alistair stood right beside Annabelle. "Annabelle, I think I had belittled you" Alistair said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "President Mu what do you mean?" "I hadn''t thought that you know someone like that!" Alistair said. Chapter 152 Mysterious 6 Chapter 152 Mysterious 6 The moment Alistair recalled that Annabelle was hugging the man, an unnamed me lit up from within. He had known the woman for so long and he had never heard her mentioning that. Annabelle stood by his side and she was holding her champagne. She was looking at Alexis but she was speaking to Alistair at the same time. "President Mu, we aren''t close anyway and so it''s only normal you don''t know about me!" Annabelle said cheekily. Aren''t close? Once Alistair heard that, he was stunned. Although it was true, hearing it from Annabelle displeased the man. "Aren''t close? Even if we were married?" Alistair gritted his teeth and stared at Annabelle''s side view. Married¡­ That again! After a short pause, Annabelle turned her head and looked at Alistair, "so what if we were married, we had only met a total of two times. How could we get close?" "Our marriage was nothing but a piece of paper!" Annabelle said. Her sentence before had already displeased Alistair. And herter remark that their marriage was simply a piece of paperpletely infuriated Alistair. Her uncaring tone gave him an urge to choke her to death. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "So, you are someone that doesn''t hold marriage highly!" Alistair enunciated every word. His tone had suggested his displeasure. "It wasn''t because I didn''t hold it highly, but I didn''t have a choice three years ago. Now it is of utmost importance to me!" Annabelle made herself clear. Why wouldn''t she emphasis on her own marriage? If she didn''t do that three years ago, then the Xia group would be annihted! Therefore, she really had no choice. "Really?" Alistair said slowly. "Of course!" Annabelle nodded and stared back at Alistair. She then said suddenly, "someone like President Mu will never understand!" Thateback almost got Alistair''s face twisted in anger. If it weren''t for the fact that there were in public, Alistair would definitely overpower her and kiss her violently. Silencing her annoying lips. At the same time, Alexis were saying something and she got another round of apuse. After that, Leo came down the stage. When the man saw Alistair and Annabelle, he couldn''t help but asked, "what are you guys talking about?" Once Annabelle heard that, she immediately smiled at the man, "it''s nothing!" Alistair, "¡­¡­" That woman had always been so friendly towards other people, and showing an annoyed attitude towards him. As Alistair was thinking that, he walked forward and looked at Leo. The man couldn''t suppress his urge and said, "talking about marriage!" When Annabelle heard that, she raised her eyes and looked at Alistair. Alistair simply ignored her and he looked at Leo smilingly, "Leo, are you married?" Leo nced over at Annabelle than at Alistair, and then he answered, "I''m not." When Alistair heard that, he smiled, "then what kind of woman do you like?" Alistair asked. Alistair''s question waspletely unexpected. Leo did not shy away from his question and he said, "a confident, beautiful woman with a story!" Although it was a simple description, Alistair''s intuition told him that Leo was referring to Annabelle. "Oh really?" Alistair raised his eyes and nced over at Annabelle, then he looked back at Leo, "then would you like a divorced woman?" Chapter 153 Bet 1 Chapter 153 Bet 1 "Oh really?" Alistair raised his eyes and nced over at Annabelle, then he looked back at Leo, "then would you like a divorced woman?" The moment he said that, the atmosphere changed to an awkward silence. Annabelle turned her eyes towards Alistair. That man had surely done that on purpose! Alistair simply maintained a faint smile and stared intently at Leo. He was curious as what would Leo answer him. And Alistair was curious as well on how would Annabelle react! The time, Leo looked naturally at Annabelle and his eyes lit up. The man then asked back smilingly, "is that very important for president Mu?" Leo gave a witty respond. Alistair wasn''t offended. He could tell that the man before him wasn''t an easy character. "Of course, I mind!" Alistair enunciated. There was a sharp gleam piercing through his long eyshes. Leo simply smiled, "I don''t mind at all!" "I don''t mind a person''s past. The only important thing is her future and present!" Leo spoke slowly, "as long as the woman deserves my appreciation, I don''t mind!" Once Alistair heard that, he sneered coldly, "are you sure you don''t mind? Mr. Song, your answer might make a lot of woman happy. But it seemed to be an insincere political answer to me!" Alistair enunciated. The man was trying to intimidate Leo. He was a man too and he knew clearly that no man would pay no heed to that matter! The reason Alistair said that was because only a man knows another man best! When Leo heard Alistair, he chuckled, "really? It doesn''t matter if you believe or otherwise. It is the truth and time will prove everything!" Leo simply smiled back gently at Alistair. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Not only that, his reply carried a secondary information. Alistair''s face gloomed and he stared at Leo. But the man simply smiled gently and his eyes were fixed at the quiet woman next to them. There was nothing but adoration and admiration in his gaze. Only when he was looking at Annabelle, Leo would show such gentleness. Annabelle hadn''t noticed that but Alistair did. He frowned in irritation but said nothing. Annabelle stood between the two man and she felt awkward. Especially the topic they were talking about. It was just ufortable but she needed to pretend to be undisturbed. However, Alistair''s words were resounding in her mind. That he minded that a woman was married before! She didn''t know why but she had etched it to her heart! Annabelle bit her lips and she was looking indifferently towards Alexis. She had no intention to join in the men''s conversation. At that time, all of a sudden music was yed in the background. They knew that the first dance was starting. At that time, both Alistair and Leo tidied their outfit and they simultaneously extended their hand towards Annabelle. Annabelle was taken aback and looked at the two men. Even both Alistair and Leo were surprised by each other. But the two men had no intention to retract their hand. Annabelle stood there and she suddenly remembered a problem: both your mother and your girlfriend fell into the water¡­ And she felt that there was not much difficulty with that situation. Her current situation was way worse! Alistair was her superior and she was his partner today. She could not afford to offend him! Chapter 154 Bet 2 Chapter 154 Bet 2 Alistair was her superior and she was his partner today. She could not afford to offend him! LEO was her tutor. She was calling him tutor in respect towards him. The man had helped her tremendously in the past. Not even she herself could pick any bones and weakness of Leo. And now that both of the men invited her for a dance, Annabelle was taken aback and didn''t know how to choose. There were already couples dancing in the hall, and yet over their side¡­ Both the hands had no intention to retract. Annabelle ping-ponged her gaze between the two men and contemted on how to solve her situation. Right that moment, Alexis noticed them. She could see that Annabelle was in a trouble, juggling between two men. After momentary consideration, she decided to walk over. "Miss Xia is so popr! Why isn''t anyone inviting me for dance?" Alexis said smilingly. When Annabelle saw Alexis walking towards her, she stared at her like a Messiah! "Leo, do you want to dance with me first?" Alexis looked at Leo and said. Leo looked at Annabelle and nced over at Alistair, his lips curled up, "of course!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand towards Alexis, "my beautifuldy, can I invite you for dance?" "Of course!" After that, Alexis ced her hand gently on Leo''s palm. The two persons entered the dance floor. Only then Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle, "what''s the problem? You don''t want to dance with me?" Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Alistair. She didn''t say anything but simply ced her hand on his. There was no benefit to speak further and she should be more careful around him. Therefore, the two entered the dance floor as well. It was a slow-paced music. Alistair wrapped an arm around Annabelle''s waist, "Annabelle, I could see that you hadn''t been idling by the for thest two years!" Alistair mocked her. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned as she knew that Alistair had misunderstood her and Leo. She made no rification and answered back, "not bad, but not even close to as busy as president Mu!" When Alistair heard that, his expression changed. " Annabelle, are you mocking me!?" Alistair looked at her and asked in irk. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "I am simply stating a truth!" Annabelle said smilingly and ignored the man''s anger. "And how about you? What is your rtionship with that Song Jing?" Alistair stared at her and asked. "We¡­" Annabelle stopped as soon as she started to answer. She looked at Alistair and her lips curled up, "president Mu, this is my privacy. I don''t think there''s a need to disclose this to you, right?" Alistair seemed pissed and he red at Annabelle''s exquisite face. "I think you had forgotten another identity of yours!" Alistair stared at her and enunciated. "What?" "Don''t forget that you are also my ex-wife!" "President Mu, don''t you said so yourself, I''m just your ex-wife and we had divorced. Moreover, I had never asked you about the matters between you and Yoi. Isn''t that right?" Annabelle looked back at Alistair and enunciated clearly. When Alistair heard that, colors left his face. But he couldn''t deny Annabelle''s word. And now Alistair was especially annoyed with the word ¡®Ex''! The two were dancing and all of a sudden Alistair had a thought of revenge. He suddenly hugged her waist tighter and the two persons were closely stuck together, making their dance very intimate. Chapter 155 Bet 3 Chapter 155 Bet 3 With his sudden movement, Annabelle frowned and stared at him. Alistair smirked and continued to dance. "President Mu, we are just dancing, you don''t have to be so intimate!" Annabelle said towards him. The man was doing it on purpose! Alistair simply smiled, "this isn''t your first-time dancing with me, don''t you know already?" After that, he hugged Annabelle even tightly. The two persons were almost face-to-face and they looked like a couple from the side. Annabelle was remorseful. But she couldn''t be pushing him away in the crowd. Therefore, she could only bear with him. On the other side, Leo was staring fixatedly at them¡­ "Why? Do you like that Miss Xia?" At that time, Alexis looked at Leo and asked. When Leo heard her, he averted his gaze back to Alexis, "what?" Alexis simply smiled, "you younglings are always like that. You like the person but pretended otherwise. Being an experienced person, let me give you a piece of advice. If you like her, then court after her courageously. Although you wouldn''t know the oue now, you wouldn''t be leaving regrets in your life!" Alexis said. When Leo heard her, his eyebrows lowered a little. He was looking at Alexis but he was thinking of something else. The farewell party was almost 3 hours long. When it ended, the crowd slowly dispersed. There wasn''t anything too surprising happening and so Alistair and Leo became the gossiping material of the attendees. To the point that even when Annabelle was standing at the hotel entrance, she could hear the passersby talking about the night. And their topics were somewhat rted to Leo and Alistair¡­ Annabelle drew a big breath and made up her mind to not join such function with Alistair in the future anymore. She was wearing her gown and standing by the entrance. There was a gentle breeze and she took a All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. deep breath, rxing herself. "Annabelle!" All of a sudden, she heard a charming voice from behind. Once she heard that, she turned around. It was Leo that walked towards her. Once Annabelle saw him, she smiled, "I haven''t seen you after the party ended! "I was discussing something with Alexis just now!" Leo said. Annabelle nodded in acknowledgment. "Let me send you back?" Leo suggested. "There''s no need, I''m the one that brought her here and it is only natural that I send her back!" At that time, Alistair''s voice emitted from the back. They turned their heads back and saw Alistair approaching. Annabelle stood there and looked at the two men. The more she wanted to avoid the situation, the higher the likelihood of that happening. She had exited the hall first and she hadn''t thought that she would be meeting the two men now. "President Mu brought her here and that doesn''t mean you must bring her back too." Leo said. "Mr. Song, I think you are mistaken. Although we are the same race, you had been growing up in Western countries. It''s only understandable that you don''t know our culture here. Whoever brought a woman out must be sending her back!" Alistair stared at Leo and enunciated. What the man said made sense. But it just sounded forceful when it came out from Alistair''s mouth. Leo wasn''t offended and he simply stood there. He had a great posture and a confident smile, "president Mu, we are in an open-minded society now and everyone has their own choice and right to choose. Why not we just leave the decision to her?" Leo raised his eyebrows and his suggestion was gentlemanly. Chapter 156 Bet 4 Chapter 156 Bet 4 When being challenged, Alistair had to be a gentleman too. He nodded in agreement, "of course!" And after that the two men stared at Annabelle. The woman stood innocently and she dreaded to make her choice. Why were the two men leaving the decision to her? She looked back at them and sighed. Previously Alexis had helped her during the dance and now she ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. had to rely on herself. The two men were staring intently at Annabelle. The woman stood there and contemted. Right that moment, a cab drove over. Once Annabelle saw the cab, she smiled. "Since this is an open-minded society and I have my right to choose and decide, then both of you should go back. The modern woman doesn''t necessarily need to be dependent on men. I can be going back alone!" After saying that, Annabelle turned over and raised her hand to stop a cab. The car stopped and Annabelle opened the car door. She then looked back at Alistair and Leo, "good night!" She chuckled and got in the car. At that time, Leo and Alistair stood there and watched as Annabelle got in the car and left. Neither of them seeded. But at the same time, neither of them failed. Even if they were frustrated, they had to pretend to be undisturbed. Leo turned his head and looked at Alistair, "since it came down to this, then I shall excuse myself now." Alistair smiled back and raised an eyebrow, "see you!" Leo''s driver brought the car and he left. Alistair stood there and watched as Leo left. His eyebrows knitted closely as it was the man''s first time feeling a sense of insecurity¡­ When Annabelle reached home, she took a quick rinse and changed into her pajama. She wanted to take a rest but her phone rang. She took a look and it was Alistair calling. She didn''t dare to ignore it and she answered. The first thing Alistair said was, "Annabelle, if you still don''t change this damned ringtone, I will make you regret!" Alistair roared. "¡­¡­" She hadn''t thought that Alistair was so angered. "President Mu, even if you are unhappy, you don''t have to vent it on me. I''ll just change it!" Annabelle said indifferently. No matter how riled Alistair was, she was always maintaining an indifferent tone. This woman was more infuriating than two years ago. When Alistair heard her, all of a sudden, he was at loss of words. Both of them spoke nothing on the phone. After sometime, Annabelle broke the silence, "President Mu, why are you calling me sote?" Alistair continued to remain silence. The men didn''t know what to say. "President Mu?" Annabelle asked again. "President Mu, who are you calling, hurry and join us here¡­" Right when Alistair was about to speak, there was a coquettish voice of woman purring from the back. That instance, both of them were surprised. Annabelle''s mouth was opened widely. With that suggestive tone, she didn''t even need to have second thought to know what they were doing. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, "it seemed that President Mu is upied. Please carry on. It''s a littlete now and I am tired. I''m going to sleep now and let''s talk in thepany tomorrow!" After that, she ended the call without waiting for an answer from Alistair. Chapter 157 Bet 5 Chapter 157 Bet 5 After ending the call, Annabelle looked at her phone and she was stunned momentarily. What was the purpose for Alistair calling sote? Was he just trying to show his poprity? Annabelle frowned and stopped thinking. She turned her phone to silent mode and rested on her bed. On the other side of the phone, Alistair heard the silent beep and he was frustrated. Why was the woman so eager to hang up on him? The moment he thought about that, he was even more annoyed. At that time, the person next to him said, "Alistair, what''s wrong? Who are you calling?" "Don''t tell me it''s that Yoi?" The person that was speaking was two of the top 4 most esteemed young socialite in A city. Thomas Mo and Jerry Kuang. They were fooling around together. As for the title of top four of A city, it was because that they had the most prominent family background and they were at simr age. It was only natural that they mingled together and they had a close rtionship. "Do you guys think that Yoi could make him so frustrated?" That time, the ever so quiet man, Sean said at the side. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he raised an eyebrow, "so there was a new girl?" Shawn said nothing and he simply lifted his winess and clinked with Mo Hacohen''s. "Who? Which one? Who could have such a great charm to make our president Mu so frustrated?!" Jerry Kuang asked curiously. Both Sean and Thomas Mo said nothing and Jerry Kuang was even more curious. He looked at Alistair, "Alistair, why are you not introducing her to us?" When Alistair saw them fooling with him, he was annoyed, "you guys carry on, I will go back first!" After saying that, he bottomed up his drink and left. When Jerry Kuang saw him leaving, he turned his head over to Sean and Thomas Mo, "what''s All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. happening?" Sean''s lips curled up, "you can''t tell?" Jerry Kuang frowned, "is he serious?" When they heard that, both Thomas Mo and Seanughed. Jerry Kuang looked at the two men, "it seemed like both of you know what''s happening. Hurry and tell me!" "Didn''t you see the news few days ago?" Sean raised an eyebrow and asked. "News? They are so many news. Which one are you referring to?" Jerry Kuang raised his eyebrows. "The news regarding Yun Rui trying to buy in the Xia group!" Sean said. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he pondered for a moment and nodded, "yes, I saw it, what does it have to do with this?" "Just think about it yourself, who was he standing with during the press conference?" Sean reminded. Jerry Kuang twisted his eyebrows in puzzle and tried to recall what he saw on TV. Then the man finally caught on, "so it''s that woman?" Sean nodded. "Normally for press conference like that, it was his secretary who stands beside him. That was the only exception that the woman beside him changed. I made the effort to investigate and he hadn''t changed his secretary. So, there was only another possibility¡­" As Sean said that, he looked at the crowd. He had made himself very transparent already. "What if she is from the PR department?" "Does that woman look like she works in the PR department?" Sean asked back. When Jerry Kuang heard the man, he pondered for a moment and tried his best to recall his impression towards Annabelle. After that he eximed, "she didn''t seem so!" Chapter 158 Bet 6 Chapter 158 Bet 6 "But she looked so innocent andpetent, unlike Alistair''s usual preference!" Jerry Kuang said. Shawn simply chuckled when he heard him, "do you want to bet on it?" The moment he mentioned that, all three of them got excited. It was their mutual hobby. "All right, bet about what?" "Let''s bet if Alistair was serious with that woman or not!" Sean said confidently. "Sean, you are too cocksure!" "So, do you want to bet?" "Of course!" Jerry Kuang nodded. "Okay, the loser will have their nude pictures exposed in the news!" Sean said indifferently. "Bloody hell! Why are you betting so huge!?" Jerry Kuang said. "If you don''t want to ept, you can just surrender now!" Sean said confidently. "Let it be so then! I''m not afraid of you!" Jerry Kuang replied. The man was headstrong and never surrendered. They raised their sses. Thomas Mo watched them from a side and he said, "I will bet on the woman too!" "OK!" And clinked, the three men cheered. The bet was formed. After agreeing on the bet, Jerry Kuang said suddenly, "I don''t know why but I keep having a feeling that I have met the woman before¡­" The next day. When Annabelle was working, someone called out from the door, "may I ask who is Miss Xia?" "Over here!" Annabelle answered instinctively, before even raising her head. She raised her eyes and arge bouquet of fresh flowers was brought before her. Everyone in the design department was looking at her enviously. "Miss Xia, flowers for you!" "Who is it from?" When Annabelle saw the huge bouquet of white champagne rose, she asked the deliveryman. "I don''t know too." The deliveryman answered. Annabelle nodded and took over the bill and signed on it. N?velDrama.Org content rights. "Thank you very much!" The delivery man smiled and left the office. Right after he left, Covi and a few other colleagues gathered around. "Whoa! Who sent you that? Champagne rose! So beautiful!" Covi cheered. Annabelle simply looked at the flowers and said, "I don''t know too!" "Annabelle, there''s a card here!" One of the colleagues pointed out. When Annabelle heard her, she lowered the flowers and took out the card. She opened it in public. "The meaning of champagne rose: weplement each other!" There was a just simple sentence without a name. Covi looked at it and she read it out loud. "Whoa! Look at how romantic the sender is!" Covi cheered from the side. "Annabelle, hurry and tell us who was the one that sent it!" Covi asked again. Annabelle shook her head, "I really don''t know!" "You don''t know? Can it be a secret admirer?!" Coviughed. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned. She had no idea that she had any admirer at all. Could it be¡­ Leo? When Annabelle was pondering, Alistair came out from the lift. The man was instructing his assistant that was walking behind him and he happened to saw the bouquet of flowers Annabelle was holding. At that moment, he was taken aback. Covi and Annabelle were chatting happily about. When Alistair saw how excited she was holding the flowers, he was displeased. He red at Annabelle furiously. It was as if Annabelle felt Alistair''s gaze, she turned around and their eyes met. Surprisingly, the man averted his gaze and walked towards his office. Chapter 159 Meal 1 Chapter 159 Meal 1 It was as if Annabelle felt Alistair''s gaze, she turned around and their eyes met. Surprisingly, the man averted his gaze and walked towards his office. Annabelle saw the rage on the man''s face and she frowned. She didn''t know how she had offended him again! Aftering back to her senses, Annabelle looked at the crowd and said, "alright, let''s get back to work, otherwise President Mu might get angryter!" After saying that, the crowd dispersed. The flowers were left on one side. Annabelle sat there and she just couldn''te up with the identity of the sender. However, champagne rose was indeed her favorite flower. Not only that, the only person that knew she liked that flower were just Ralphy and Leo¡­ N?velDrama.Org content rights. Could it be Leo? If it was, why didn''t he write his name? Annabelle pondered for a moment and shook her head. Forget it, if the sender didn''t write his name, he must have his own consideration and Annabelle shouldn''t be too bothered by it. The woman dived back to work. In the noon, when everyone else was working, Annabelle went to the pantry. She would always take a break during this same hour every day. Right after she brewed herself a cup of coffee and wanted to enjoy herself. She heard a familiar voice from behind. "Looks like you are having a good time!" She didn''t even need to turn back and she knew who was it. Before Annabelle said anything, Alistair took a few quick steps forward and dragged the woman towards him. He then pressed her on the table. Annabelle was shocked and her cup of coffee almost dropped. "What are you doing?" Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. "Who was the one that sent you those flowers?" Alistair stared back at Annabelle and asked tantly. When Annabelle saw Alistair''s expression, she didn''t bother to argue with him, "I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" Alistair frowned when she heard her, "you don''t even know who was the person that sent you the flowers?" "There are no names on the card, therefore I really don''t know who sent it!" Annabelle looked at Alistair and enunciated every word sincerely. The woman didn''t seem to be lying and Annabelle had no reason to deceive him. When Alistair pondered for a moment, he said, "is it from Song Jing?" Alistair raised an eyebrow. "I don''t know!" Annabelle said that and her expression suggest that she wasn''t lying. And so, Alistair let her off. Alistair continued to stared at her and said, "why did you hang up on me yesterday?!" Alistair stared at her and asked directly. Annabelle blinked her eyes, "president Mu, is that the reason you look for me now?" "If not?" When Annabelle saw how serious Alistair was, she pondered for a while, "I was simply being considerate when I saw how busy president Mu was. Therefore, I hung up for your best interest¡­" Annabelle was saying that as if she was doing that for his own good. Alistair was offended but another thought struck him, "Annabelle, are you being jealous?" Alistair smirked smugly at her. When Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned, "I don''t think I am in the ce to be jealous!" "What do you mean?" "Isn''t that so?" Annabelle asked back. "Moreover, I do not like anything sour. You should go and ask Yoi this question!" Annabelle said slowly. Alistair frowned as he stared at the woman before him. He realized that he could know the thoughts of every woman except for this one before him. He had absolutely no idea what she was thinking about. Chapter 160 Meal 2 Chapter 160 Meal 2 "Annabelle!!!" "Isn''t that true?" Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked back. "Are you telling me that you do not mind who was together with me?" Alistair asked and raised an eyebrow. His gorgeous face was showing a hint of anger. Annabelle felt that there was something peculiar with Alistair''s question but she nodded, "I would like to think so!" "¡­¡­" Alistair stared at Annabelle and he was suppressing his urge to choke her to death. "By the way, President Mu. If it''s in the middle of the night and you are¡­ Then please don''t call me!" Annabelle said suddenly. "Why?" "Because I don''t want to be misunderstood. Although you don''t have a good image in my heart, I do not wish for your image to stoop even lower¡­" Annabelle answered slowly. "¡­¡­" She was the only one that dared to answer like that. Anyone else would be fawning over the man and they wouldn''t dare to offend Alistair. When Alistair was about to throw his temper, he was taken aback by Annabelle''s word. The man pondered for a moment and said, "actually,st night¡­" Right that moment, someone came in by the door. When Annabelle heard the footsteps, she subconsciously pushed Alistair away. In the same time, that person entered the pantry. Alistair and Annabelle was almost a meter apart. When the employee came in and saw Alistair inside, he was shocked. "President Mu!" Alistair understood what Annabelle said and he stood simply stood there glooming in anger. But he answered the worker, "Mm." Annabelle continued to brew herself another cup of coffee. After she was done, she turned her head and look at Alistair, "president Mu, rest assured. I am confident with my work!" "If there''s nothing else, then I shall go back to work!" Annabelle said smilingly and walked past him with her coffee. Her gestured was suggesting that Alistair came to talk to her about work matters. When Alistair saw Annabelle leaving room, he stood in frustration. His face was glooming in thunder and he had nowhere to vent it out. And since Alistair was in the room, the worker stood by the door and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know if he should enter to get a drink and hence, he stood stupidly by the door. Alistair turned around and saw the man smiling fawningly at himself. The president said nothing and walked out angrily. After he left, only then the worker dared to enter the pantry¡­ Annabelle brought her coffee and went back to her desk. Admittedly, the few words she said earlier put her in a good mood. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Especially when she saw how angered Alistair was, she was just in a cheery mood. Even her coffee tasted better than usual. On the other side, Alistair sat in his own office and he was glooming in a dark cloud. The afternoon passed. When it was almost time to leave work, Annabelle received a call. It was none other than Leo. "Hello!" "Annabelle, what are you doing?" "Nothing, I''m tidying up and getting ready to get off work!" "Do you have any ns after work?" "No, why?" Annabelle asked smilingly. "If you don''t, then I shall book your evening!" Leo said gentlemanly at the phone. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "even if you didn''t call me, I would be calling you soon!" "I should have waited a little longer!" Leoughed. Annabelle smiled too. Chapter 161 Meal 3 Chapter 161 Meal 3 ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you after work!¡± Leo said. ¡°Is it convenient for you? Otherwise I can just go over myself!¡± Annabelle said. She would habitually maintain a distance when she speaks. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Annabelle said. And they ended their call. Annabelle sat there and checked on the time, there was still half an hour to go and so she went back to work. Soon after, it was time to leave work. Her phone rang once again. The moment she saw the number, she picked it up immediately, ¡°hello¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m already here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get over now!¡± Annabelle took her phone and walked outside. Right after she left, Alistair came out from his office and walked to the design department. When she saw that Annabelle¡¯s desk was empty, he frowned, ¡°where is Annabelle?¡± And Covi answered the man. ¡°Oh, she seemed to have a date and she left!¡± Covi answered. A date?! When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely. He had a hunch that it was Leo! The moment he thought about that, he turned back and went back to his office. He stood before the French window and he could see the front entrance of thepany. A car parked right by the entrance and there wasn¡¯t many that could afford a car that expensive. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After that, Annabelle appeared and walked outside the building. The man from the car got down as well. The moment Alistair saw Leo, his face turned ck like the bottom of the frying pan! He said nothing and took out his phone then called Annabelle. Luckily, the ring tone had changed. Annabelle was downstairs and she saw her phone rang. She frowned but she answered it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, where are you going?!¡± Alistair asked straightforwardly and he was looking down at them. ¡°It¡¯s after working hours now and I don¡¯t have to report where I am going!¡± Annabelle said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t have to report, but don¡¯t you know that today we are working overtime?!¡± Alistair enunciated and his tone was suggesting his fury. ¡°Oh, I had already finished my job, I don¡¯t have to work overtime.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair was silent. Annabelle waited for a while. When there were no more replies from the phone, she hung up. Alistair¡¯s face was indescribably ck¡­ Downstairs. Leo waited patiently for Annabelle to finish her call. ¡°Why? Do you still need to work?¡± Leo looked at Annabelle and asked. ¡°Nope~¡± Annabelle answered smilingly. Leo could easily guess who was the one calling her. He could tell that the president Mu was exceptionally attentive towards Annabelle. ¡°Get on then!¡± Leo said. Annabelle nodded and Leo opened the door for her gentlemanly. Annabelle smiled courteously and sat inside. Leo walked to the other side of the door, entered the car and drove away. Alistair stood in his office and watched everything. An unnamed me of anger was burning in him. Annabelle, you don¡¯t even know when you are taken advantage of! In the car. Annabelle sat on the passenger seat and Leo took out a bouquet of fresh flowers from the back, ¡°this is for you!¡± When Annabelle saw the bouquet of champagne rose, she was surprised, ¡°why are you buying flowers again?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time we have a date, of course I must buy some flowers to show my sincerity!¡± Leo said smilingly. Chapter 162 Meal 4 Chapter 162 Meal 4 When Annabelle saw the bouquet of champagne rose, she was surprised, ¡°why are you buying flowers again!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time we have a date, of course I must buy some flowers to show my sincerity!¡± Leo said smilingly. But¡­ Annabelle frowned. Wasn¡¯t Sean the one that gave her the bouquet of flowers earlier today? When Sean saw Annabelle¡¯s undisturbed expression, he asked, ¡°why? You don¡¯t like champagne roses anymore?¡± Annabelle shook her head right away, ¡°no, it¡¯s because someone else sent a bouquet of champagne rose to thepany today. I thought it was you!¡± Leo was stunned and he cheered, ¡°of course an outstanding woman like you will have a lot of admirers!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she simply smiled and casted the troubling thought aside. When she saw Leo driving, she was surprised. She knew the man rarely drive himself. She pondered for a moment then asked, ¡°why are you driving yourself today?¡± ¡°Should I bring the driver along when I¡¯m having a date with you?¡± Leo said smilingly. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled. All of a sudden she recalled something, ¡°oh right! We are you staying now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in the hotel right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a house in A city? Why are you staying in a hotel?¡± ¡°I am still furnishing the house. When it¡¯s done then I will move in!¡± Leo said smilingly. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head towards him, ¡°does that mean you are staying in A city permanently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I will be here for the time being.¡± Leo answered clearly. After hearing that, Annabelle nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to stay here?¡± ¡°Of course not. I was simply taken by surprise because I know your families are overseas. If you were to stay here alone, I¡¯m worried that you will be lonely!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°If you are worried that I will be lonely, then you should apany me more often!¡± Leo said. Once the man said that, the atmosphere in the car changed. Annabelle stared at Leo and the man was stunned for a moment. After that he smiled and said, ¡°what I¡¯m saying was, visit me often and chat with me!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After his exnation, the two personsughed. ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Although you are from A city, you didn¡¯t grow up here, of course I should be taking good care of you!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Leo had taken great care of her during her two years in London. ¡°Deal!¡± Leo was a straightforward person. When he heard the offer, he decided to secure it. Annabelle smiled and nodded, ¡°of course, you are my great tutor, how could I not treat you with utmost respect?!¡± When Leo heard Annabelle, he was surprised, ¡°Annabelle, call me Jing from now on!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle turned her head towards him and asked, ¡°why?¡± ¡°That would make me sound younger!¡± Leo chuckled. When Annabelle heard him, she couldn¡¯t help but broke into a giggle, ¡°all right, I will try my best to change the habit!¡± Leo nodded. The two had a good time chatting about in their journey to the restaurant. When they reached, Annabelle realized that it was the same restaurant Alistair brought her the previous time. One of the best restaurants in A city. It seemed that rich people generally preferred to eat over here. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like this ce?¡± Leo looked at Annabelle and ask. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°of course not! Who could dislike the top-ss steak!?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here before?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded. Leo didn¡¯t ask who she came with and Annabelle didn¡¯t exin. Both of them knew that not just anyone could afford eating here. Chapter 163 Meal 5 Chapter 163 Meal 5 And thus, the two persons walked inside. Although not many people know about Leo in A city, he could be respected as long as he could afford the expenditure. When Annabelle and Leo entered, the manager personally served them and he was respectful towards them. After choosing their course, Annabelle and Leo continued to chat. Ever since Annabelle came back, the two persons had only been talking through phone. It had been such a long time and they had a lot to talk about. Leo didn¡¯t ask the reason Annabelle joining Yun Rui. He also made sure to not ask any sensitive questions. Because he didn¡¯t mind any of that. The most important thing was Annabelle¡¯s attitude towards Alistair. When the two of them were happily chatting about, Alistair came with Yoi. ¡°Mr. Song, Miss Xia, what a coincidence! I hadn¡¯t guessed that we would meet here!¡± Alistair smiled at ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. the two persons. But the man¡¯s smile didn¡¯t look sincere. Yoi was grabbing Alistair¡¯s arm. When she saw Annabelle was sitting together with Leo, she frowned. She had never seen Leo nor did she know about him. But she saw that the man was not inferior to Alistair in every sense, be it looks and temperament. What was Annabelle¡¯s trick, how could she know so many quality men! Yoi was jealous. But on second thought, now that Annabelle had a man like that, she shouldn¡¯t be Leo simply sat restfully on his table. When he saw Alistair appearing together with Yoi, she smiled and stood up, ¡°a coincidence indeed! President Mu, do you want to dine together?¡± When Alistair heard him, he raised an eyebrow and epted his offer, ¡°since Leo is inviting us so generously, of course I should join!¡± After that, he wanted to get seated. Those around could tell that Leo was simply inviting courteously and they hadn¡¯t thought that Alistair would tantly ept. Even Yoi was perturbed. Leo didn¡¯t mind and he simply smiled and sat back. ¡°May I know this is¡­? President Mu, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friend?¡± Leo looked at Yoi and ask. Before Alistair answered, Yoi spoke, ¡°hi, I am Yoi, Alistair¡¯s girlfriend!¡± When Leo heard that, he nodded happily, ¡°hi, I am Leo, you can call me Song Jing!¡± The two shook their hands. ¡°Leo, are you and Miss Xia¡­¡± At that moment, Yoi was desperate to know their rtionship. When Leo heard Yoi, he simply chuckled, ¡°it would take forever to exin our rtionship!¡± His reply was ambiguous and depended on the listener. It could be suggestive and it could be innocent too. But Yoi understood it the way she preferred. Annabelle simply sat quietly. She looked at them conversing and she said nothing. The woman was simply maintaining a faint smile all the time. Yoi observed Leo. At the very least, she was assured that the man before her was interested in Annabelle. Alistair sat there too and didn¡¯t interrupted their conversation. He nced over at Annabelle and the woman had an uncaring expression. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at his direction. Alistair wasn¡¯t happy. Yoi kept talking with Leo and she even said, ¡°Miss Xia is truly a good woman!¡± Annabelle almost choked herself hearing that. It was the first time she heard Yoiplementing her. What a pretentious woman! In order to push her away, she could even lie so tantly! Chapter 164 Meal 6 Chapter 164 Meal 6 When Annabelle saw them conversing, she smiled and stood up, ¡°pardon me, I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡± And she stood up and left. Yoi was stunned for a moment and she smiled after that. After a short while, Alistair stood up too, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom too!¡± Before anyone said anything, he left. Only Yoi and Leo were left on the dining table. Yoi had a hunch that Alistair brought her along to create an idental meeting with the two. Her face went sour. She looked at Alistair¡¯s back view and frowned. Leo remained in his seat and he lookedposed and rxed. Yoi¡¯s expression had given her out. And the man had no reason to show his nervousness like her. When Annabelle walked out from thedy¡¯s room, she was caught and pushed on the wall. Right after that, a strong body leaned in on her. Annabelle was shocked and she looked at the person before her frightfully. The moment she noticed that it was Alistair, she frowned. ¡°Alistair, must you do that? Don¡¯t you know people could get heart attacks from fright?!¡± Annabelle red at him. Alistair ignored her and pressed her against the wall. There was a mixture of anger and frustration on his gorgeous face. ¡°Annabelle, you are getting more and more daring now, hanging up on me again and again! I think you are really dying to be punished!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle saw how enraged he was, she frowned, ¡°President Mu, I¡­¡± The next second, before Annabelle could say anything, Alistair inched in closer and kissed on Annabelle¡¯s lips. Annabelle was taken by surprise and her eyes widened. Those that was passing by the toilet looked at them with surprise and a weird gaze. Annabelle felt that she was going crazy! Alistair wouldn¡¯t care about the surroundings when he got angry. She wanted to push him away but she noticed that no matter how hard she pushed, the man wouldn¡¯t budge. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Alistair seemed to be addicted and kissed her indulgingly, uncaring of the rmed gaze from beside. ¡°Mu¡­¡± Annabelle panicked and she bit on his lip. Then Alistair let go in pain. ¡°Shit!¡± Alistair cursed and stared at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, are you a puppy!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and she smirked coldly, ¡°Alistair, please have some self-respect!¡± Self-respect?! The moment Alistair heard her, he sneered coldly. ¡°Annabelle, you seemed to have forgotten that I mentioned if you were to offend me again, I will be punishing you. And I will increase the severity every time!¡± Alistair said every word clearly. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°If I¡¯m crazy, then it would be because of you¡±! Alistair said menacingly. Whenever he saw her being together with Leo, he felt as if he was getting crazy. But his words surprised Annabelle. She stared intently at Alistair and the man looked back at her. His lips were bleeding¡­ ¡°All right, I got it. I am eating with Alistair now. Let¡¯s talk when I get back!¡± At that time, they heard Yoi¡¯s voice and her footsteps were approaching. Chapter 165 Persistence 1 Chapter 165 Persistence 1 ¡°All right, I got it. I am eating with Alistair now. Let¡¯s talk when I get back!¡± At that time, they heard Yoi¡¯s voice and her footsteps were approaching. Annabelle was stunned momentarily. If Yoi were to see them, she would misunderstand them again. She red at Alistair and then walked away. Right after she walked out, Yoi walked in and the two women met face-to-face. Annabelle simply ignored her and walked past her. Yoi frowned. She didn¡¯t like Annabelle but she had to pretend under the circumstance. She simply nced at Annabelle¡¯s back view and walked inside thedies¡¯ room. At that time, Alistair came out too and the two met. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± When Yoi saw him, she walked forward and asked, ¡°what took you so long?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Alistair answered uncaringly and was looking at Annabelle¡¯s back view. Yoi had long noticed that Alistair was very attentive towards Annabelle. The woman was upset. Before she said anything, she noticed that Alistair¡¯s lips were injured and were bleeding. ¡°Alistair, what happened to your lips?¡± Yoi was troubled and she asked. When Alistair heard Yoi, he wiped his lips with his hand, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, a dog bit me!¡± He left after saying that. Yoi stood there and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Nor did she know what to say. When Yoi looked at Alistair¡¯s back view and she recalled Annabelle¡¯s nervous look, the woman caught on what happened! At that very moment, the humiliation from betrayal overcame her! Yoi gripped her fist tightly! She could only imagine what the two were doing there a moment ago! Yoi looked at the back view of two person and her eyes were gleaming with hatred. When Annabelle walked back, Leo was sitting alone. Annabelle sat down and looked at him, ¡°sorry about that, leaving you all alone!¡± Leo simply smiled and said nothing. By then, Alistair went back as well and sat back down. Leo noticed Alistair¡¯s lips and the man squinted his eyes. However, he did not say a word. Sometimeter, Yoi came back too. Although she had learned of what happened earlier, she decided to pretend nothing happened. But whenever she saw Annabelle and Alistair, she felt a bitterness inside. It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be served. Leo sat there and thoughtfully helped Annabelle to cut her steak. One would be envious of his gentlemanly gesture. Annabelle simply smiled at the man. She wasn¡¯t a pretentious person that would turn a kind act down. Moreover, she had known Leo for a long time ever since in London. The man would always do that whenever they were eating in a western restaurant. She was used to it already. ¡°Thanks!¡± Annabelle smiled and looked at Leo. Leo smiled back and didn¡¯t say anything. Alistair was brooding when he saw from the side. Didn¡¯t the woman have her own hands?! She wasn¡¯t such a spoiltdy normally! Hisser gaze was enough to pulverize Annabelle in split-second. But the woman had been focusing on her food and she hadn¡¯t once raised her head to look at him. Annabelle did that on purpose too! No matter how much Alistair tried to stare at her, she wouldn¡¯t even raise her head! Yoi saw from the side and she couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Song Jing, you are such a gentleman!¡± Yoi All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. hinted. Chapter 166 Persistence 2 Chapter 166 Persistence 2 Yoi saw from the side and she couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Song Jing, you are such a gentleman!¡± Yoi hinted. When Leo heard her, he simply chuckled, ¡°that¡¯s what a man should do!¡± ¡°Moreover, Annabelle had gotten used to it!¡± Lil looked at Annabelle when he said that. Only when Annabelle heard Leo, she raised her eyes and smiled. But she still said nothing. The woman didn¡¯t know why but she just disliked Yoi¡¯s words. She felt that the woman was always trying to hint something. Yoi raised her head and stared at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, you should learn from Leo, look at how gentlemanly he is!¡± When Alistair heard Yoi, he raised his eyes and nced at her, then he said, ¡°I can¡¯t do something so cheesy!¡± Yoi, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leo, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s words were irritating, yet they couldn¡¯t say anything in return. After the meal, the four were at the restaurant entrance. It was only natural that Alistair should send Yoi back and Leo send Annabelle back. ¡°President Mu, let¡¯s gather like this again!¡± Leo said smilingly. Alistair smiled back as well, he didn¡¯t want to be the lesser man, ¡°all right, thanks for your treat tonight, let me get the bill next time!¡± Alistair said. Leo raised his eyebrows agreeably, ¡°all right then, we shall go now.¡± Alistair raised his eyebrows. And then Leo said as he looked at Annabelle, ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± Annabelle nodded. She didn¡¯t even bid goodbye with Alistair and she followed Leo away. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Alistair stood behind and stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view, his eyebrows knitted closely¡­ Only after Annabelle got in Leo car and left, Yoi spoke. ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s go too!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Ok.¡± Alistair answered her and walked towards his car. Yoi followed in too. But it was obvious that Alistair wasn¡¯t in the best mood. Yoi said beside the man and watched as he drove. She could feel that Alistair¡¯s attentiveness wasn¡¯t here. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Yoi called out from the side. Alistair didn¡¯t answer her. Yoi frowned and called the man again, ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Only then she managed to get Alistair¡¯s attention. ¡°Yes?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Howe you''re inviting me for dinner today?¡± Yoi looked at him and asked. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, I simply thought that it had been a while since we ate together!¡± Yoi said smilingly. But her smile was bitter. Alistair could hear her vex in herin. He pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°I had been busy withpany matterstely, therefore I didn¡¯t have the time to look for you!¡± When Yoi heard the man, she smiled and nodded, ¡°Ok!¡± Yoi said no more and continued to drive. ¡°I could tell that that Leo wasn¡¯t an ordinary man, I could also see that he likes Annabelle!¡± Yoi said. The moment she mentioned Leo, Alistair frowned. Now the thing he hated the most was to hear the two names in the same sentence. ¡°Really?¡± Alistair replied coldly. His tone was suggesting his irritation. ¡°Yeah!¡± As she nodded, ¡°not only that, I could see that Annabelle treated Leo differently. Felt different when she was with Ralphy!¡± Yoi spoke her mind. Chapter 167 Persistence 3 Chapter 167 Persistence 3 ¡°Yeah!¡± As she nodded, ¡°not only that, I could see that Annabelle treated Leo differently. Felt different when she was with Ralphy!¡± Yoi spoke her mind. Alistair didn¡¯tment on that but smile on his face was chilling cold. ¡°I have a feeling that Annabelle must like Leo. Alistair, what do you think?¡± Yoi said and she turned over to look at Alistair. When Alistair heard that, he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yoi asked back. ¡°Intuition!¡± Alistair said slowly, but there was a hint of anger in his voice. When Yoi heard Alistair¡¯s reply, her expression was bitter. She stared fixatedly at Alistair. But all of a sudden, Alistair stopped the car. ¡°Yoi, I just recalled something important. Sorry but I can¡¯t send you home!¡± Alistair said. When Yoi heard that, she stared right at Alistair¡¯s face, trying to find a clue from his expression. But after examining for some time, she couldn¡¯t get anything. ¡°Alistair, do you like Annabelle?¡± Yoi looked at Alistair and asked suddenly. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and looked at her in displeasure, ¡°what are you saying?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that ever since Annabelle appeared, everything changed. Even how you treated me changed¡­¡± Yoi looked at Alistair and spoke her mind clearly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When Alistair looked at Yoi¡¯s eyes, he frowned, ¡°you are overthinking!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yoi looked back at him and asked back. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me!?¡± Alistair looked at Yoi and asked back. When Yoi heard that, she felt her heart being pierced. She answered right away, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you¡­ But¡­¡± Yoi didn¡¯t know how to exin her feeling. ¡°Alright now, don¡¯t be overthinking!¡± Alistair looked at Yoi and said. ¡°Let me send you home!¡± Alistair said no more and started the car, driving towards the Han household. The two did not speak anymore in the journey. Once they reached the Han household, Alistair said, ¡°we are here, you can go now!¡± Yoi said there and unfastened her seatbelt. Before she got down the car, she suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged Alistair. Alistair was stunned. ¡°Alistair, even if you are lying to me, I¡¯ll ept. As long as you don¡¯t leave me!¡± Yoi said as she hugged him. When Alistair heard Yoi, he frowned, ¡°Yoi¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, don¡¯t say anything!¡± At that time, Yoi let go of her heart and stared at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, no matter what, know that I love you. Even if you are lying to me, I¡¯ll ept it willingly!¡± When Alistair heard Yoi, he simply looked at her. ¡°All right then, I know that you are busy. You should go now; I¡¯ll go back myself!¡± After that, Yoi wanted to get down the car. ¡°Yoi¡­¡± Alistair called out but Yoi did not respond. She simply closed the door and went back. Yoi said in the car and looked at Yoi¡¯s back view. He was frowning. He waited for a few minutes and only then he drove away. Right after he left, Yoi came out from the balcony. The moment she saw Alistair leaving, her dazzling eyes squinted¡­ She would never give up on what belonged to her! Never ever!! No matter who was thepetitor!! Chapter 168 Headline 1 Chapter 168 Headline 1 On the other side. Annabelle said in the car together with Leo quietly. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. Annabelle was always looking outside the car window, and the man didn¡¯t know what was she thinking. It was Leo the broke the silence in the end, ¡°how was it? Are you not happy tonight?¡± Leo asked. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head towards the man. She looked at him and smiled, ¡°of course not!¡± ¡°But your expression is telling me that you are not happy with the dinner!¡± Leo was confident. ¡°Because someone unnecessary appeared!¡± Annabelle said. She had no intention to keep it a secret from Leo. When Leo heard Annabelle, he turned his head over to look at Annabelle, ¡°it seemed that you didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them.¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s not that, that¡¯s because we don¡¯t share the same worldview.¡± When Leo saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he smiled and didn¡¯t ask further. He drove quietly. It didn¡¯t take long when they reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment. Annabelle unfastened her seatbelt then turned her head over to look at Leo, ¡°I should be the one that should treat you for dinner, but you ended up paying for it!¡± After hearing Annabelle¡¯s words, Leo smiled. He had known her for two years and he knew her all too well. ¡°Just let me be on your good side today. You can just treat me some other day!¡± Leo chuckled. When Annabelle heard the man, she was tickled. Then she nodded in agreement, ¡°all right, let me treat you some other time!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Leo nodded gentlemanly. He smiled gently and even his eyes were gleaming in gentleness when he was looking at Annabelle. ¡°All right, I shall go up first!¡± Annabelle said. Leo nodded once again, ¡°good night!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Annabelle smiled. She pushed the car door open and walked out the car. And then the woman stood by the car window and said, ¡°be careful on your way back!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Leo nodded in agreement and then drove off. Annabelle stood there and watched as Leo drove away. After that she went back up. It was already eleven o¡¯clock in the night. Once Annabelle got back to her room, she changed her shoes and went to take a quick rinse, also removing her makeup. When she was looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but recalled the scene at the restaurant¡¯s washroom with Alistair. She shook her head in frustration. She felt that she must be going crazy! It was by a hair¡¯s breadth that they were caught by Yoi. If Yoi were to find out about them, she might go crazy! As she was thinking about that, she changed a set of clothes and walked out. At the same time, her phone was ringing on the bed. She was showering and she didn¡¯t hear it. The phone kept on ringing and once she heard it, she ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. hurried outside and picked up the phone. But the call ended. There were numerous missed calls on the list. Annabelle unlocked her phone and saw all the missed calls were from the same caller ID! Alistair! Annabelle frowned. Soon after, her phone rang once again. Annabelle decided to pressed on the ¡®ept¡¯ button in the end and answered the call. ¡°Annabelle¡­ Annabelle, you finally picked up the call!¡± Right after she answered the call, Alistair roared. Annabelle frowned and asked back, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I had called you so many times just now and you didn¡¯t answer, I thought something happened to you!¡± Alistair was roaring over the phone. The man sounded nervous and made Annabelle¡¯s heart tightened. She was stunned for a moment before answering, ¡°I am fine, I was showering just now.¡± Once Alistair heard that, even Annabelle could feel that the man was breathing a sigh of relief over the phone. At that very moment, Annabelle had an inexplicable, mixed feeling. Chapter 169 Headline 2 Chapter 169 Headline 2 ¡°You, where are you?¡± Annabelle asked without thinking. Alistair was stunned momentarily and he answered, ¡°right downstairs!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± And so, Annabelle walked towards the balcony and looked down. She saw the man¡¯s car and she was surprised. She hadn¡¯t thought he would be there. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now¡­¡± ¡°Come out here!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Come out now!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard him, she was taken by surprised, ¡°it¡¯s already veryte!¡± ¡°Do you want toe down or do you want me to get up? Choose one!¡± Alistair said. Did she even have a choice? ¡°Wait right there, I¡¯ll go down now!¡± After that, Annabelle hung up the call in frustration. She changed and outfit and walked downstairs. When she got down, Alistair¡¯s car was parked right in front. She hesitated a moment but went forward. Alistair opened the car door. ¡°Get in!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Alistair ordered. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she had no other choice but to get in the car. It was a little chilly in the night and it felt much better after closing the car door. However, the atmosphere in the smallpartment in the car was just awkward. ¡°President Mu, why are you looking for me sote in the night? Anything happened?¡± Annabelle asked but she was looking in front of the car. Alistair turned his head over and stared at Annabelle, ¡°can¡¯t I find you if nothing happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why was she feeling such frustration when she was speaking with Alistair? ¡°Not that you can¡¯t, but it is already sote. Others might misunderstand if they see us!¡± Annabelle answered. ¡°Misunderstand? Who?¡± Alistair asked back, ¡°Song Jing?¡± Once Annabelle heard the name, she frowned, ¡°I am referring to everyone else!¡± ¡°Since when you, Annabelle cared about things like that!?¡± Alistair asked back. Annabelle, ¡°since when I didn¡¯t care¡­?¡± ¡°When you married me!¡± Alistair enunciated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman came to a conclusion that it was just frustrating to speak with Alistair. Especially in the night, she was just speechless towards him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even care about your own reputation to marry me, and now you are afraid that others might misunderstood?¡± When Alistair said that, he drew in closer. His deep gaze was fixed on Annabelle¡¯s fair face. Annabelle frowned and moved backwards. She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice back ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. then!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have a choice?¡± When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely, ¡°are you telling me that if you have a choice back then, you wouldn¡¯t be marrying me?!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t even need a split second toe up with her answer, ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the man knew that it was just a political marriage three years ago and both of them weren¡¯t willing, now that he heard Annabelle saying that so unhesitantly, he was still taken aback and greatly infuriated. ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± Alistair roared at her. Annabelle simply looked at Alistair calmly, ¡°isn¡¯t that the truth? If you had the choice, you wouldn¡¯t be marrying me too!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and enunciated. If it weren¡¯t for Zen that forced him to marry, the man wouldn¡¯t agree to the marriage. Annabelle¡¯s words made Alistair pondered. She was right. If he had the choice, he would definitely not marry her¡­ But now¡­ Alistair simply stared at Annabelle and he was speechless for some time. At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, ¡°president Mu, actually I am here because I want to talk to you too!¡± Chapter 170 Headline 3 Chapter 170 Headline 3 At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, ¡°president Mu, actually I am here because I want to talk to you too!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned and looked at her, ¡°what is it?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think that we should rify on some things!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and enunciated every word. She disliked the ambiguous rtionship between them. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Firstly, we are not husband and wife anymore, we are divorced! Secondly, we are not in a romantic rtionship!¡± ¡°And so?¡± ¡°And so, President Mu, before you do anything, shouldn¡¯t you be more considerate?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. ¡°Considerate about?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked back. Annabelle knew that Alistair definitely understood her. ¡°President Mu, you understand what I am saying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Alistair said uncaringly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle looked at how Alistair was acting, she said, ¡°all right, let me make things clear. There is nothing going on between us. Therefore, do not ever kiss me suddenly again in the future!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and made herself clear. What she said was already expected by Alistair. The man wasn¡¯t offended and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°who said there¡¯s nothing going on between us?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are my ex-wife¡­¡± Alistair looked at her and enunciated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, even you yourself said that I am your ex-wife, we are divorced. Legally, we have none whatsoever rtionship. So please have some self-respect, especially when you are doing that. I do not wish something like today to happened again!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. Alistair simply wanted to converse with her, he hadn¡¯t thought that she would be so serious. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely. ¡°You don¡¯t want that?¡± Alistair looked at her and he sneered suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Annabelle replied. ¡°What if I tell you I don¡¯t care!?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and said slowly. When she heard him, she frowned. She didn¡¯t know what to do if Alistair wanted to be a big bully. When Annabelle heard that, she pondered for a moment, ¡°then I guess I had no other choice but to resign!¡± When Alistair heard her, he frowned, ¡°are you threatening me?!¡± ¡°I just want a simple, peaceful life, I am not threatening you!¡± ¡°Are you telling me that I had disrupted your life?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated every word. ¡°I did not say that!¡± ¡°But you meant that!¡± When Annabelle heard the man, he stared at him, ¡°then do you know if Yoi saw what happened earlier, what would be the consequences?¡± Annabelle asked Alistair suddenly. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely hearing that. ¡°Women are generally easily jealous. I do not wish to be the stumbling block between you two!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and exined. Every word the woman said was rational and logical. But Alistair was just displeased. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Annabelle, are you forgetting what you said? Did you forget about the deal between us?!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. When the man mentioned that, Annabelle was surprised. But she replied right away, ¡°I did not forget about that, but I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡± Chapter 171 Headline 4 Chapter 171 Headline 4 ¡°I will personally handle the matters between me and her. Annabelle, if you dare to resign, then I will be buying in the Xia group. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and try!¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and enunciated. When Annabelle heard him, she frowned, ¡°Alistair, you promised me that you will never buy in the Xia group!¡± ¡°And you promised me you will not be resigning!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle stared at Alistair, the woman had a sudden realization, that she had all the better side of the deal! Once she thought of that, she nodded, ¡°okay, I will not resign!¡± Only then, Alistair nodded in satisfaction. ¡°But you must promise that you will not attempt something like earlier on again!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°That depends on my mood.¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and she felt helpless against him. ¡°Alistair, you doing that will make me feel like you had fallen for me!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair suddenly and said that. When Alistair heard her, he was caught by surprised, and he stared at her intently. Right after saying that, Annabelle regretted. When she was maintaining eye contact with Alistair, she felt diffident and even¡­ Even a little helpless! At that time, Alistair stared at her, ¡°what if that¡¯s true?¡± Annabelle was stunned and she simply looked at Alistair. She couldn¡¯t tell if the man was being serious or not. ¡°What if that¡¯s true?¡± Alistair stared intently at Annabelle and asked again. Annabelle was stunned and she replied, ¡°if it¡¯s true then it simply means it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°What about you!?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle sat there and looked back at Alistair, drowning in his gaze. ¡°Tell me, what about you!?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated his question. He wanted to know what was she thinking. When Annabelle felt that Alistair was approaching her, she came back to her senses, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± She said right away. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When Alistair heard her, he frowned. ¡°Alistair, I¡¯ve said this before, if you want me to like you willingly, it all depends on yourpetence!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. But as of right now, I do not like you!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and enunciated. When Alistair saw how affirmed Annabelle was, he frowned. No? Hmph! The man smirked suddenly, ¡°really? Annabelle, I will definitely make you fall for me! I will make sure you like me willingly!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. His tone was desperate. Right after he said that, he paused a little and amended right away, ¡°no, not that. I will make sure you love me! I will definitely make you love me!¡± Annabelle was sitting right in front of Alistair. When she heard him, sheughed. It wasn¡¯t a mocking would like you that easily!¡± After that, Annabelle pushed the car door open and got down the car. She looked at Alistair and said, ¡°president Mu, it¡¯s gettingte now. I should go back and rest. Drive safe!¡± Annabelle chased him away. It was a frustration to discuss that topic with Alistair. Alistair didn¡¯t leave right away but he stared at Annabelle. The man¡¯s lips curled up confidently. ¡°Annabelle, you will never escape from me in your lifetime!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. Chapter 172 Headline 5 Chapter 172 Headline 5 When Annabelle heard the man, she simply smiled back, ¡°president Mu, it¡¯s gettingte now, go back and rest. I am tired and I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± After that, Annabelle gave the man a smile and turned away to leave. Alistair wasn¡¯t angered but he simply stared at Annabelle leaving. His lips curled up confidently. He thought love was just a game. But he hadn¡¯t thought that love is a mutual feeling. He wasn¡¯t the only one that got immersed in the game¡­ The next day. There was an explosive news in A city. Headlines! During the farewell party for Alexis, a reporter caught a scene like this: Leo and Alistair simultaneously extended their hand to invite Annabelle for a dance. The picture was well taken but the title was a little¡­ Unbearable. One could tell that it was a paparazzi at first sight. President of Yun Rui Vs president of Payne! Who would win the favor of the beauty¡­? The picture had only gotten Annabelle¡¯s side view. One could easily tell that the paparazzi took a sneak shot. Once the news was released, it created a hype in A city. Two men courting after the same girl. But the one that stirred the hype wasn¡¯t Alistair nor Leo, it was Annabelle. The crowd had focused all their attentions on Annabelle. They were all curious about what kind of woman could create such hype. When Annabelle woke up and saw the news, she almost spat out the milk in her mouth. When did that happen? The farewell party was just two days ago. Why were they publishing that now? When Annabelle saw that, she suppressed her frustration and read the news. The general meaning was that: during the farewell party she hadpletely showed off, getting both Alistair and Leo fighting over her. Fortunately, the publisher hadn¡¯t been describing her badly. Annabelle was the daughter from an esteemed family after all. She didn¡¯t care about this kind of gossip news. In addition, she was always low-profile and she had hardly appeared in public attention. She had never even mentioned that she was the daughter of the Xia family. And thus, she had never appeared on entertainment news. But this time round, she appeared alongside Alistair and Leo. Even if she wanted to stay low, it was impossible now. Alistair¡¯s exposure was always high. Leo had juste back and he could easily rouse curiosity¡­ When Annabelle thought about that, she recalled something all of a sudden. She immediately took up her phone and called Alistair. The call was connected soon after. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s me, Annabelle!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Alistair answered indifferently. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said directly, ¡°have you seen the newspaper today?¡± On the other side of the phone, Alistair was sitting in his car, with a newspaper on his hand. ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°You¡­ What do you think about it?¡± Annabelle asked impatiently. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The picture is good!¡± Alistair said. The man was already immune towards rumors. Not only that, his every rumor could increase the exposure of Yun Rui. He didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle heard his reply, she felt like jumping the building. ¡°And?!¡± ¡°They should also include another picture showing the man that got the dance, then it would be perfect!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 173 Headline 6 Chapter 173 Headline 6 Were they even on the same page?! How could he?! ¡°President Mu, with a rumor like that, shouldn¡¯t you be thinking of ways to handle it right now?¡± Annabelle asked directly. ¡°Why should I handle it? Moreover, this kind of entertainment news could increase ourpany¡¯s exposure. It¡¯s not too bad!¡± Alistair answered. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned for a moment. Then she replied, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t tell me you were the one that released the news?¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he asked back, ¡°am I so boring?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you do not like to appear on entertainment magazines!¡± Alistair guessed. ¡°Not everyone like to be the center of attention like President Mu.¡± Annabelle said. Alistair frowned when he heard her. He could feel that Annabelle was andplimenting him. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°Go to thepany right now, PR department. If you do not appear within thirty minutes, you better be All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. careful!¡± After saying that, Alistair ended the call. Annabelle frowned and stared at her phone. She didn¡¯t know what was Alistair trying to do. But the man gave her thirty minutes. She had no other choice but to change hurriedly and rushed to thepany. Annabelle took a cab. When she saw newspaper in the car, she felt embarrassed. Fortunately, she was having makeup on and wearing a gown that night. There was a significant difference with her day-to-day appearance. Otherwise Annabelle was afraid that others might confront her with the newspaper, asking, ¡°are you this woman?¡± At the same time, the driver looked at her from the rear mirror and then back to the newspaper. Annabelle caught his eyes. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°excuse me mister, I¡¯m in a rush, can you please drive faster?¡± When the driver heard Annabelle, he nodded and sped to Yun Rui. But the man was looking at Annabelle curiously from time to time. Annabelle didn¡¯t mind him. She casted her gaze outside the car window and hoped to reach earlier. On the other hand, Alistair was still in the car. After hanging up Annabelle¡¯s call, the men didn¡¯t seem too happy. He browsed his contact list and made a call. After sometime, the call was connected. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Jerry Kuang, what are you trying to do?!¡± Once the call connected, Alistair asked immediately. There was azy voice on the other side of the call, ¡°I was just a little slow in picking up your call, why are you so angry?¡± Jerry Kuang saidzily, climbing out from his bed. He leaned on the bed frame and lit up a cigarette by the desk. And then the man took a deep puff. ¡°You know I am not talking about this!¡± Alistair said. ¡°If not, then¡­?¡± ¡°The head line on the newspaper today!¡± Alistair said. When Jerry Kuang heard the man, he was stunned for a moment and then he chuckled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair had an urge to kill him. Thank him?! ¡°Jerry Kuang, who asked you to release that news?!¡± Alistair enunciated his question. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for it?¡± ¡°Since when had I asked you to do that for me?¡± ¡°You told me to post rumors regarding you aggressively whenever there¡¯s a chance. Look at how well am I treating you! I didn¡¯t even give those celebrities the cover page because I purposely saved it for you!¡± Jerry Kuang said. Chapter 174 Rumors 1 Chapter 174 Rumors 1 ¡°You told me to post rumors regarding you aggressively whenever there¡¯s a chance. Look at how well am I treating you! I didn¡¯t even give those celebrities the cover page because I purposely saved it for All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. you!¡± Jerry Kuang said. When Alistair heard the man, he was stunned, ¡°since when had I said that?!¡± ¡°Three years ago!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am such a good brother right! I remember everything you said!¡± Jerry Kuang took another puff and tried his best to suppress hisughter. Three years ago? When the man mentioned that, Alistair recalled. Back then he had just married Annabelle. In order to divorce her, he kept trying to appear with different women. But Annabelle showed no reaction. Therefore at that time, he told Jerry Kuang to keep posting rumors about him¡­ And they finally got divorced. When Alistair heard Jerry Kuang saying that, he was stunned! ¡°As expected of my dear brother, you even remember what I said three years ago!¡± Alistair enunciated every word. Jerry Kuang chuckled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to thank me, I am always a good friend!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair could smell something was going on. ¡°But now I don¡¯t want the cover page anymore!¡± Alistair enunciated. ¡°You don¡¯t want? Why?¡± Jerry Kuang asked back, ¡°this isn¡¯t your style~ this kind of exposure is helpful to increase the fame of Yun Rui, killing two birds in one stone. Why the change of mind!?¡± ¡°Yun Rui¡¯s fame was brought up by mypetence. I do not need to rely on this kind of underhanded means!¡± Alistair enunciated. Fortunately, Annabelle wasn¡¯t by his side, otherwise the woman would be mocking him! It was just a moment ago that the man was still talking about increasing Yun Rui¡¯s exposure! What a rapid change! ¡°What done is done, what do you say?¡± Jerry Kuang asked. ¡°That is your problem. I believe you wouldn¡¯t have a problem to take it off¡±! Alistair said. Jerry Kuang¡¯s influence was definitely not inferior to him. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°You are worried about Yun Rui¡¯s fame and I am worried about my sales. I think this time round we should sacrifice you. Thanks president Mu for increasing ourpany¡¯s sales!¡± Jerry Kuang chuckled. When Alistair heard him, his facial muscle twitched. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking for Sean and Thomas Mo? Their news value isn¡¯t anything lower than me!¡± Alistair gritted his teeth and enunciated. ¡°The two of them are twow-abiding, I couldn¡¯t get anything on them. But you on the other hand, had the highest news value in A city!¡± Jerry Kuang said carefreely. ¡°Law-abiding? Them? Are you sure?¡± When Alistair heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but sneered. ¡°At the very least they didn¡¯t give me a chance to get something on them!¡± ¡°¡­ Then should I help to give you some?¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°But then again, why are you so troubled that you have to take off this news. Any special reason?¡± Jerry Kuang changed the topic suddenly. ¡°There are no special reasons!¡± ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t tell me you have a special rtionship with the girl~¡± Jerry Kuang asked jovially all of a sudden. ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You are such a busybody!¡± ¡°Being the president of the entertainment industry, how can I not be a busybody?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must help me to take off this news!¡± ¡°If you want me to do that, it¡¯s fine too! But I have a condition!¡± Jerry Kuang said. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely. The moment he saw his friend beating around the bush, he knew that the man had something up his sleeve. Chapter 175 Rumors 2 Chapter 175 Rumors 2 ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Show us the woman in the pictureter, and I¡¯ll help you to remove it! How does that sound?¡± Jerry Kuang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°All right, let¡¯s decide on that! I¡¯ll be waiting for you in thepany, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± After that, Jerry Kuang ended the call immediately and his lips curled up confidently. He must make sure he does not lose the bet! At the very least, he must test the man for a bit. On the other side of the call, Alistair knitted his eyebrows closely. He hadn¡¯t thought that Jerry Kuang would give him a condition like that. However, the men had knew each other for so many years. If he didn¡¯t do that, he knew that Jerry Kuang will never help him. He wanted to meet Annabelle? Alistair frowned and after that his lips curled up. Sometimeter, Alistair reached hispany. He went to the PR department and gave them an instruction to do nothing regarding the news this time. Right after that, Annabelle got there too. Now the woman had be famous in Yun Rui. They had all known that Annabelle had epted a few huge cases after joining Yun Rui. Not only that, she had always been following Alistair around. Thepany workers hadn¡¯t thought much about that, but after they saw the news today¡­ They were all stunned! What was happening? Annabelle was beautifully dressed and she was invited to dance by two outstanding men¡­ Not only that, the three of them looked very familiar with each other¡­ There were all kinds of spections in thepany. They were all making guesses on the situation. Some were guessing the rtionship between Annabelle and Alistair, as well as the identity of the mysterious man. How had he known Annabelle! And in this incident, the one that got famous was actually Annabelle! The whole world was curious with her identity and how was she rted to the two men! When Annabelle reached the office, she didn¡¯t even have time to join gossip and she went directly to look for Alistair. ¡°President Mu!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and said. Alistair looked back at her, ¡°not bad, at least you''re punctual! ¡°¡­¡­¡± That was because she didn¡¯t dare to bete. Alistair had already threatened her that she should bear the consequences if she waste. ¡°Do you already have a countermeasure for the rumors?¡± Annabelle ignored his taunting and asked directly. Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°there are so many people that are desperate to get on the news. But you are theplete opposite, trying to get rid of it!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°I do not wish to live under the spotlight!¡± When Alistair looked at the woman making a forced smile, he gave her an eye roll. He had realized that the woman had always maintained an insincere smile in front of him. Whenever he thought of that, he would get annoyed. He nced at her and said, ¡°if you don¡¯t want a life like that then follow me!¡± Annabelle was stunned and Alistair walked past her. Although she was dubious, but she followed behind the man, ¡°where are we going?¡± ¡°You will know when we reach!¡± Alistair answered coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Alistair said that, she decided not to ask further and follow him obediently. Annabelle and Alistair sat at the back of the car. The driver drove them and they didn¡¯t talk to each other. Annabelle didn¡¯t ask where were they going and she had a weird feeling. Although Alistair said nothing, Annabelle trusted him inexplicably. At that time, Alistair took out his phone and called the number, ¡°I will reach yourpany in five minutes!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After a simple conversation, the man ended the call. Chapter 176 Rumors 3 Chapter 176 Rumors 3 Annabelle didn¡¯t know who was he calling and she didn¡¯t ask. They reached after sometime. Alistair got down the car and Annabelle followed behind him. After they reached the ce, only then Annabelle realized where they were. The biggest entertainmentpany in A city. Thepany almost monopolized all the biggest projects of the city. Annabelle was looking around and Alistair entered thepany directly. When she saw how brazen Alistair was walking around thepany, she was surprised. But she followed behind the man. Alistair didn¡¯t make any prior appointment but no one came forward to stop him. It was as if all the Somepany employees were even greeting Alistair. The moment they entered together, Annabelle felt that some of them were looking at her curiously. She noticed them but she paid no intention. The woman simply followed behind Alistair. At that time, Alistair entered the lift and Annabelle followed him inside. When they were inside, there was someone that came in after that. But the moment they saw Alistair inside, they exited and waited for another lift. Once the lift door closed, Annabelle stood there and thought to herself, that Alistair had quite the influence in thispany. ¡°President Mu, is thispany one of your asset too?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Because Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. the man had been carrying himself as if he was at home. Alistair was stunned for a moment and he replied, ¡°no.¡± After hearing the answer, Annabelle raised her eyebrows and said no more. Since the man denied it, she decided not to ask further. But the woman was confident that Alistair had a special rtionship with thepany¡¯s owner. When she was still thinking, there was a *Ding*and the lift door opened. Alistair walked forward and Annabelle followed closely behind. ¡°President Mu!¡± ¡°Where is president Kuang?¡± ¡°He is waiting for you inside.¡± Alistair nodded and walked towards Jerry Kuang¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door and simply walked inside. Annabelle followed behind him. And the next scene surprised and them. They saw a seductive woman on the man¡¯sp and the man and woman were being intimate. When the door was opened so suddenly, the woman was caught in fright. At that time, continue looked at the door and said, ¡°Alistair, can you please knock the next time you ¡°Since when had you knocked when you enter my office?¡± Alistair asked back. The man wasn¡¯t disturbed seeing the earlier scene at all. But Annabelle was averting her eyes ever since she got in the office. It seemed like the men were all the same. Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but recalled the first time she stood outside Alistair¡¯s office, he was also¡­ The difference was that she didn¡¯t saw it but heard it. But it was more than obvious what the man was doing inside. Upon hearing Alistair, Jerry Kuang was unsurprised. Judging from the way they conversed, one could tell that they were very familiar with each other. At that time, Jerry Kuang looked at the woman leaning on him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll need to entertain my friends, you can excuse yourself first!¡± The woman nodded obediently and exited the office. At that time, there were only the three of them in the office. Annabelle was confused as to the reason Alistair brought her here. Jerry Kuang walked towards them and he was sizing up Annabelle instead of looking at Alistair. ¡°So, this woman is our rumored one. She looked much better than in the picture!¡± Jerry Kuang said. Only then Annabelle saw the man clearer. Jerry Kuang. Although Annabelle had never seen him, she heard a lot about him. The man had a close rtionship with Alistair and it was only then Annabelle found out he was the president of the biggest entertainmentpany in A city. Chapter 177 Rumors 4 Chapter 177 Rumors 4 Annabelle simply stood at the same spot and greeted the man cheerfully, ¡°hi, President Kuang!¡± When Jerry Kuang heard Annabelle, he was surprised, ¡°do you know me?¡± You are the legendary president Kuang, even if I¡¯ve never seen you, I¡¯ve heard about you.¡± Annabelle said indifferently. Although they hadn¡¯t mentioned anything yet, Annabelle had already understood that the news was published by Jerry Kuang¡¯spany. Hence, Alistair brought her here. But the part that she couldn¡¯t understand was, how could her presence help? When Jerry Kuang heard Annabelle, he chuckled, ¡°as expected, how amusing!¡± After that, Jerry Kuang stared at Annabelle, ¡°why do I feel that you look familiar?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Jerry Kuang could feel a familiarity when he saw her. But Alistair had not a single clue when he met her. The manpletely failed to recognize her. Sigh¡­ Annabelle chuckled, ¡°maybe I look ordinary, so you feel that you have seen me somewhere!¡± ¡°Nonono, if you look ordinary, then what about the models in ourpany?!¡± Jerry Kuang said smilingly. He turned around and got to his cab, took out a bottle of wine and poured three sses. He passed a ss each to Alistair and Annabelle. ¡°It is a pleasure to finally meet you!¡± Jerry Kuang said and then stretched out his hand with the ss, clinking with Annabelle¡¯s. After that the man bottomed up. Jerry Kuang looked like the kind of ruthless man and yet he had style. Every gesture and gaze of his was enticing. The man was indeed a charmer. Alistair simply stood quietly by the side, enjoying his drink. He wanted to see what was Jerry Kuang trying to do. Annabelle stood there and stared at Jerry Kuang. After sometime, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°President Kuang, regarding the news today, was it yourpany that published it?¡± She asked. Jerry Kuang was filling his ss of wine when he heard Annabelle. The man nodded, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected. ¡°Then is it possible to remove the news today?¡± Annabelle asked. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he was stunned. Even his gesture of drinking paused. The person that wanted to remove the news wasn¡¯t Alistair but Annabelle. When Jerry Kuang got that, he turned his head over and looked at Alistair. The man simply leaned against his office desk and showed no expression. He wanted to see what was Jerry Kuang trying to do. Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and looked at Annabelle, ¡°it is impossible to take the news back now, but¡­ Since you asked for it, then I can at least make sure the news will not appear tomorrow!¡± ¡°Can it really be done?¡± Annabelle asked. When continue looked at Annabelle, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°how could I turn down the request of a beautifuldy?!¡± ¡°Thank you very much, President Kuang!¡± After that, Annabelle lifted his ss directly and without waiting for Jerry Kuang, she clinked on his ss and bottomed-up her drink. Jerry Kuang was stunned. He could tell that the woman before him is very witty, and she knew how to take her chances and seize her opportunities. Alistair was simply watching from behind and his lips curled up¡­ This woman was definitely smarter than the others¡­ Jerry Kuang was stunned for a moment and he soon realized why would Sean give her that remark. She was indeed more amusing than Yoi. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jerry Kuang took a sip on his red wine too, ¡°you are most wee!¡± Chapter 178 Danger 1 Chapter 178 Danger 1 Jerry Kuang was stunned for a moment and he soon realized why would Sean give her that remark. She was indeed more amusing than Yoi. Jerry Kuang took a sip on his red wine too, ¡°you are most wee!¡± Annabelle smiled. She knew that she must trap men like them when they speak. Otherwise, they would definitely ask for terms in exchange! Jerry Kuang stared at Annabelle, ¡°you definitely know how to seize your chance, you are indeed interesting!¡± ¡°I believe President Kuang will definitely honor your words!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± After saying that, he turned his head towards Alistair, ¡°I am definitely more honorable than Alistair, right?¡± And he smiled cheekily. Once Annabelle heard that, she knew Jerry Kuang had misunderstood their rtionship. ¡°It was nothing but rumors, I hope president Kuang wouldn¡¯t be misunderstanding. I am simply an employee of president Mu and we don¡¯t have any special rtionship outside that!¡± Annabelle exined. When Alistair heard that, his face gloomed. Why was the woman so anxious in rifying that before others? When Jerry Kuang heard that, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°oh? Is that true?¡± Annabelle nodded in affirmation, ¡°of course!¡± She did not exin further. One would only seem untrustworthy when they overly exin themselves. The woman nced over at Alistair and she saw the man was ring furiously back at her. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Annabelle averted her gaze and pretended that she saw nothing. Jerry Kuang chuckled, ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t you know that Alistair is a popr and rich bachelor?¡± ¡°But he had already belonged to someone else!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. She was insinuating Yoi. Jerry Kuang was stunned, it seemed that the woman knew quite a lot. ¡°Nonono, he belongs to the world!¡± Jerry Kuang chuckled. When Annabelle heard that, she was surprised at first andughed after that. Alistair¡¯s face continued to gloom. He red furiously at Jerry Kuang, ¡°do you have enough fun?¡± Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and zipped his lips cleverly. But the man continued tough. And after that, Alistair walked forward to Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, are you sure I belonged to someone else?!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. Upon hearing that, Annabelle was taken aback. She understood what was Alistair referring and she simply smiled, ¡°at least right this moment, you are!¡± When Jerry Kuang heard their conversation, he squinted his eyes. It seemed like the two had a special rtionship. Before Alistair could say anything, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. The phone was ringing right on time, saving her from the tight spot. ¡°Excuse me, President Mu, I¡¯ll take this one!¡± After saying that, Annabelle turned around and walked outside. Alistair stared at her back view and he red furiously at her. Annabelle got out. After that, the man turned over and looked at Jerry Kuang, ¡°how was it? Now that you have seen her, are you happy that you managed to make fun of me?¡± When Jerry Kuang heard Alistair, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°I was simply evaluating the woman for you!¡± ¡°And what is your conclusion?¡± ¡°She¡¯s interesting. At least, much more interesting than Yoi!¡± Jerry Kuang chuckled. But he made sure not to mention anything about his bet with Shawn. If Alistair were to find out about that, he would definitely do something to avenge himself! Alistair red at him and said, ¡°if that¡¯s all then I¡¯ll go back now.¡± After that, he left. Jerry Kuang did not stop him as well. The man simply smiled back at him. At that time, Annabelle was answering her call outside. It was from Leo. ¡°I just saw the news!¡± Leo said. He knew that Annabelle dreaded to be in such entertainment magazines. The news had even surprised Leo himself. Chapter 179 Danger 2 Chapter 179 Danger 2 ¡°I just saw the news!¡± Leo said. He knew that Annabelle dreaded to be in such entertainment magazines. The news had even surprised Leo himself. Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°the matter is already settled.¡± Leo frowned when he heard her, ¡°settled?¡± ¡°Yeah, President Mu settled it. It will not appear in tomorrow¡¯s magazine anymore!¡± Annabelle said. Leo was surprised when he heard Alistair, and then he said, ¡°sorry about that, I hadn¡¯t thought it would turn out like this!¡± ¡°None of us would¡¯ve known about that, it¡¯s okay!¡± Annabelle replied. And since the matter is being handled, Leo said no more, ¡°all right then, I still have something on. Let¡¯s talk again some other day!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± After the simple conversation, they ended the call. ¡°Song Jing?¡± At that time, Alistair¡¯s voice admitted from behind. When Annabelle heard him, she was shocked and immediately turned her head back. Alistair was standing right behind her. ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t you know that it was very rude to eavesdrop when one is answering their call?¡± Annabelleined. Alistair frowned. He noticed that Annabelle would always be gentle when talking with others. He was the one and only exception. As if she was having a feud with him. ¡°Did I?¡± Alistair looked at her and asked back. ¡°You are the one that stood here talking, I couldn¡¯t even avoid listening even if I wanted to!¡± Alistair spoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± Alistair asked again. Annabelle stared at Alistair helplessly. She had no choice but to bear with him. Her lips curled up as he answered, ¡°yes!¡± When Alistair saw her pretentious smile, he had an urge to tear off her mask. ¡°Back to thepany!¡± Alistair gave her a simple instruction and then left. Annabelle was stunned. Since the matter is already handled, she followed after him. Soon after they left, Jerry Kuang was on the call in his office. ¡°How was it?¡± The person that answered the call was Sean. ¡°Hmmm, it does seem interesting. I could tell that Alistair is interested in her¡­¡± ¡°What now? Are you surrendering?¡± Sean said tauntingly over the phone. ¡°Nonono, I did not say that. Probably it was just a temporary entertainment for him!¡± Jerry Kuang answered. The man had never considered surrendering. ¡°Do you know what was her rtionship with Alistair?¡± ¡°Ambiguous romantic rtionship, boss and employee!¡± Jerry Kuang answered. ¡°Tianyou, I do not think you have a chance to win!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, do you know the woman¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it sounded familiar?¡± Sean asked again. When Jerry Kuang heard Sean, his eyebrows furrowed. Annabelle, Annabelle¡­ The more he repeated that in his mind, the more familiar it sounded. He must have heard it before. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not only is the name familiar, she even looked familiar to me too!¡± Jerry Kuang said. When Sean heard him, heughed over the phone. ¡°Do you know anything?¡± Jerry Kuang asked immediately. ¡°What was the name of the woman that married Alistair three years ago?¡± ¡°She seemed to be Xia¡­¡± The moment Jerry Kuang recalled, he was stunned. ¡°Are you telling me that that woman is Annabelle?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you don¡¯t have a chance to win!¡± Sean said mirthfully. The sudden information overwhelmed Jerry Kuang. ¡°How do you know that?!¡± ¡°Of course, it was from trustworthy sources!¡± ¡°Does Alistair know?¡± Jerry Kuang asked. ¡°ording to my observation, he just found out recently!¡± Jerry Kuang, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°When did you find out about it?¡± Sean, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°You have known it before the bet right!?¡± Jerry Kuang asked back. Chapter 180 Danger 3 Chapter 180 Danger 3 Sean did not deny nor admit, but Jerry Kuang knew that it must be the truth! ¡°Sean, you are too cunning!¡± Sean chuckled over the phone, ¡°being the president of the entertainment industry, how could you know less than me? Doesn¡¯t that justify your loss?¡± Jerry Kuang, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°All right, I will look forward to your nude photos! See you!¡± ¡°Even if she was Alistair¡¯s ex-wife, how could you be sure that Alistair would fall in love with her?!¡± Jerry Kuang enunciated. ¡°Then let us wait and see!¡± ¡°OK!¡± And they ended the call. Once the call was ended, Jerry Kuang made an internal call. ¡°Help me to do a background check on Annabelle¡­¡± Jerry Kuang said. Even if he were to lose, he shouldn¡¯t lose without a clue. ¡­¡­ After getting Jerry Kuang¡¯s promise, Annabelle was restful. She believed that after they agreed to her request, they would definitely deliver it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When they got back to thepany, Alistair went back to his office and Annabelle went back to her own department. Before she reached her own desk, her colleagues from the design department gathered around her. ¡°Annabelle, what happened!?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you lucky girl!¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you are just too low-profile! When had it all happened?¡± Annabelle was caught right the moment she entered the design department and she was surrounded by her colleagues in the office. The colleagues had been curious for the whole morning, waiting excitedly for her. But she waste. Now that she might he finally made an appearance, they wouldn¡¯t let her off without telling the truth. Annabelle said on her chair and watched as they threw questions of the questions. She made no Finally, the crowd stopped talking and looked at Annabelle, e on now, tell us something!¡± Annabelle smiled, ¡°you guys were asking questions after questions, I didn¡¯t have a chance to speak!¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t ask anymore. Tell us now!¡± Covi said. When Annabelle heard that, she nced at the crowd, ¡°what should I tell?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you already in the entertainment news. Not only that, the front cover! Tell us what happened!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys believed in that kind of magazines?¡± Annabelle stared at them and blinked her eyes. When the crowd looked at how serious she was, they even thought that it was simply a fabricated rumor. ¡°Alright Miss, even if it isn¡¯t trustworthy, but the fact that both of them invited you for dance was real, right? How do you exin about that?¡± A colleague asked. She was still holding the magazine and pointed at Annabelle. Annabelle looked at the magazine and¡­ She was having trouble exining that. ¡°Annabelle, do you know that man that came back from overseas?¡± At that time, another busybody colleague asked, ¡°he is really handsome,pletelyparable with our president Mu!¡± When Annabelle saw her, she was stunned then nodded her head, ¡°yeah, he was my tutor¡­¡± ¡°Tutor?¡± The crowd was surprised by her answer. Annabelle nodded her head smilingly, ¡°yes, my tutor when I was in London. It was him that taught me how to design!¡± After that, Annabelle smiled innocently, convincing the crowd that the matter was simple as she said. ¡°But we have never heard you mentioning about that!¡± Covi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know he came back. It was only when I attended Alexis¡¯s farewell party that I found out that he came back!¡± ¡°And so, the both of them invited you for a dance?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°yes, he didn¡¯t know I went together with president Mu, hence he invited me for the dance. And then the reporters caught that picture and made thingsplicated!¡± Annabelle said diffidently. Chapter 181 Danger 4 Chapter 181 Danger 4 Annabelle nodded, "yes, he didn''t know I went together with president Mu, hence he invited me for the dance. And then the reporters caught that picture and made thingsplicated!" Annabelle said diffidently. Although that was simply the truth, the woman didn''t know why she was feeling diffident. "So that was it!" Covi asked and Annabelle nodded hurriedly. When Annabelle saw that they were still dubious, she added, "you guys shouldn''t be reading those magazines to waste time. Their content was untrustworthy!" When Leo heard Annabelle saying that, they nodded in agreement. "But Annabelle, why do I feel that your rtionship with president Mu is a little special?" At that time, a colleague asked. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. "We always see the two of you being together. Don''t tell me that president Mu had his eyes on you!?" "Buddy, don''t push me to the fire pit. If Yoi were to hear that, I guess I have no choice but to resign!" Annabelle said. When the crowd saw her expression and her answer, they broke intoughter. If it weren''t for Yoi, they would be confident that Alistair was interested in Annabelle. But since Yoi was in the picture, they wouldn''t overthink. "What you say is right!" "Alright now, let''s get back to work and stop with the gossiping!" Annabelle said. After that, the crowd continued to gossip for a short while before dispersing. This group from the design department loved to gossip. Fortunately Annabelle managed to convince them. And she breathed a sigh of relief secretly. The woman thought that the matter was settled. But she didn''t know that it was just the beginning¡­ At the same time, the Xia and the Han family saw the news. The Xia family was taken by surprise. But after calling Annabelle, they were convinced by her. Ralphy looked at the news and the man knew that the truth wasn''t as simple as what Annabelle described¡­ First a Alistair. And then now another Song Jing¡­ Ralphy stared at the picture in the magazine and his eyebrows knitted closely¡­ The Han family. When Yoi saw the news, her hand was trembling as she held the newspaper. She knew nothing about the incident. The only thing she knew was that Alistair attended the farewell party. But she didn''t know that he brought Annabelle along and she hadn''t thought that this would happen. Her father saw the news and looked at Yoi, "what''s happening?" When Yoi heard her father, she was stunned momentarily, "I think the entertainment magazines were fabricating rumors!"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "What a problematic person Alistair is! Look at how many scandals he got into!" Yoi''s father said and then he raised his head and looked at Yoi, "you should try harder! Get married into the Mu family earlier and none of this will happen!" When Yoi heard her father, she frowned, "all right!" Although she said that, when she looked at the newspaper, her eyes widened. It seemed that the woman must take action now! In the afternoon, Annabelle received a call. It was none other than Yoi. The woman invited Annabelle to have a drink. She was suggesting a short meeting but Annabelle knew what was the woman intending. However, Annabelle decided to meet her. Otherwise she would just look guilty! More importantly, the meeting ce was nearby thepany. It wasn''t good if she were to turn Yoi down like that. Therefore, Annabelle went punctually. When she arrived, she saw that Yoi was already there and she was seated by the window. The woman presented herself wealthily. Annabelle walked over directly and said in front of her. After that, the waiter served two cups of coffee and excused himself. Chapter 182 Danger 5 Chapter 182 Danger 5 Annabelle looked at her coffee and she raised her eyes, "may I know what is Miss Han''s purpose of looking for me?" When Yoi looked at Annabelle, she had to suppress her every urge do not argue with her. "I think you should know why am I here!" Yoi looked at Annabelle and said. Annabelle simply smiled back, "I think Miss Han should just speak your mind. I still need to go back to work." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Yoi saw how uncaring Annabelle''s attitude was, she said "Annabelle, just name your price! How much do you need to leave Alistair willingly!?" When Annabelle heard her, she stopped stirring on her cup of coffee. She then raised her eyes and stared at Yoi, "Miss Han, what do you mean?" "Aren''t you getting close with Alistair for money? Just name a price and I''ll pay you. After that, stay away from Alistair!" Yoi enunciated and red at Annabelle. When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a chuckle, "Miss Han, do you think money can buy you everything?" "What do you mean?" "Putting aside my feelings towards Alistair. If I were to like him, you think the money you are offering could make me leave him? If my motivation was money approaching Alistair, do you think the money you could offer me is more than the money from Alistair?" Annabelle looked at her and enunciated. When Yoi heard that, colors left her face, "so you are determined not to leave him?" "What I meant was, Miss Han, money couldn''t buy you everything! At least, not me!" "And so?" "I have told you countless times that I wasn''t interested in Alistair. So, you have no reason to speak like that to me!" Annabelle stared at her and enunciated. The moment Yoi heard her, she sneered, "you told me you weren''t interested in him, and yet you appeared everywhere with him, and didn''t leave his side. How could I trust you?" Yoi stared at her and sneered. If they weren''t in a crowded coffee house, she would be screaming at her already. "Miss Han, that was for work purpose. Have you ever seen me appearing by his side in private?" Annabelle asked back. "I think you are approaching him by leveraging on your work!" Yoi sneered. Annabelle simply chuckled when she heard her, "Miss Han, I think there''s no point for us to talk about this matter. Since you are so assured in your mind, what''s the point of us discussing?" "Annabelle, Song Jing isn''t any inferior to Alistair. Why must you cling on him!?" Yoi stared at Annabelle and asked. "¡­¡­" "I could tell that Song Jing likes you very much. Why must you cling on Alistair?" Yoi asked as if she was fearful that Alistair would leave her. When Annabelle heard Yoi, she frowned. The woman made it sounded as if she wasn''t willing to leave Alistair. "Miss Han, let me repeat once again, I do not have any special rtionship with president Mu. I had not been clinging on him. If you still couldn''t rest assured, please go look for Alistair, don''t be bothering me. I do not wish to have any rtionship with him outside from work!" "Then you should resign!" Yoi said. "Resign!?" Once Annabelle heard her, she sneered, "I think you are ignorant. I had been trying to resign the moment I entered thepany but I failed. And now that I have a new agreement with President Mu, it is just impossible!" Chapter 183 Danger 6 Chapter 183 Danger 6 "Then you should just resign!" Yoi said. "Resign!?" Once Annabelle heard her, she sneered, "I think you are ignorant. I had been trying to resign the moment I entered thepany but I felt. And now that I have a new agreement with President Mu, it is just impossible!" "Agreement?" When Yoi heard that, she frowned. "What kind of agreement?" "You should go and asked Alistair about that!" After that, Annabelle got up and stared at her, "Miss Han, if there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave. I still have plenty of work!" "Annabelle, tell me clearly!" Yoi said. At that time, Annabelle turned back and looked at Yoi, "Miss Han, I have a piece of advice. If a man loves you, he would never let you feel so insecure. If a man doesn''t love you, no matter what you do, no matter how many women you chase away from him, you will just see new women appearing by his side!" After that, Annabelle smiled and left. Yoi said there and pondered about Annabelle''s word. She had a sour expression. Did Annabelle just imed that Alistair didn''t love her? Was that really the case?! The moment Yoi thought about that, her expression turned even worse. Annabelle!! If it weren''t for her, she would be fine with Alistair. It was all because of her intrusion that everything changed! When Yoi thought that, she sat there simmering in resentment. When she felt the gaze from the crowd, she took her shade from the table and wore it. That was the case, then she shouldn''t hold back as well. The woman got up and left the ce. She took out her phone and called the number. "Hello, is this president He?" "It''s me, Yoi. I wish to speak to you about something, I wonder if you have the time¡­" "All right, I will be there on time!" After that, Yoi hung up the call. She walked towards her car, got in, then drove off directly. On the other side. After chatting with Yoi, Annabelle felt much better. Actually, the woman had been looking forward to talk to Yoi. She wanted to make things clear too. The moment she thought about that, she was in a cheery mood. When she got back to work, she was in a good mood. In afternoon, Annabelle got off from work on time and went home to cook. She had her dinner alone and everything was as usual. When it was almost 9 o''clock in the night, Annabelle prepared herself to sleep. At that time, her phone rang. When she saw that it was Alistair, she was hesitant and reluctant to answer it. But she recalled Alistair''s warning and she finally gave in. "Hello¡­" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Where are you!?" "I''m at home." "Come pick me up!" Alistair said. "Huh?!" "Pick me up at MISS!" Alistair said again. MISS. Annabelle had heard of that ce. The most high-ss andvish bar in A city. "It''s alreadyte, I''m about to sleep!" Annabelle said and she was reluctant to go. "Annabelle!!" Alistair enunciated her name over the phone. "What?" "I will be waiting for you here. If you don''te, then I''ll go over to your ceter!" After that, Alistair ended the call without waiting for her to reply. Annabelle frowned. She was confused while holding her phone. At that moment, she recalled her conversation with Yoi earlier today. She pondered for a moment and made a decision. She searched through her contact list and found Yoi''s phone number, and then she sent her a text. After sending the text, she felt much better and lied on her bed, getting ready to sleep¡­ Chapter 184 Bar 1 Chapter 184 Bar 1 At that moment, her phone rang again. Annabelle frowned and looked at her phone. The moment she saw that the caller ID showed ¡®Leo'', she was stunned momentarily and then she picked up the phone. "Hello!" "Are you asleep?" "Not yet." "Do you want to get out and have a drink?" Leo asked in the phone. "Umm¡­" "I have no friends over here. And I couldn''t find anyone else but you!" Leo said. Annabelle was stunned after hearing him. She then recalled that when she was alone in London without friends. And after she knew Leo, she thought that the man had an objective approaching her and helped her. When she thought about their friendship, she couldn''t help but chuckled. "All right, where are you?" "You are willing to apany me?!" "Of course, I should pay back the favors!" Annabelle said smilingly. When Song Jing heard her, he smiled too, "you just have to get down, I''ll pick you!" "All right!" After ending the call, Annabelle got up and got dressed. She didn''t put any makeup on and went all natural. Even so her beauty was breathtaking. After changing, she walked down immediately. Right after she got downstairs, Song Jing arrived. Annabelle smiled and got in the car. "Hi!" "Hi!" Once she got in, Song Jing drove away. "Why want to drink all of a sudden?" Annabelle looked at the man and asked. "Don''t you think the weather is great tonight?" Song Jing asked back. When Annabelle heard him, she turned the looked outside the car window and chuckled, "it''s almost the same here every day!" "I just want to find an excuse to invite you out!" Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned and after that she said immediately, "you don''t need an excuse to invite me out!" "Really!?" Annabelle raised her eyebrows and nodded, "of course!" Song Jing simply smiled as he looked at Annabelle. And he continued to drive. Annabelle wasn''t someone with the habit of asking why or where. But the moment they reached the ce, she was surprised. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. MISS bar. Wasn''t it the ce Alistair asked her to pick him up? How could there be such coincidence? "I heard the atmosphere is good here. Let''s try it out tonight!" Song Jing said. Annabelle simply stared at the entrance and smiled bitterly. She should have known that a wealthy person like Song Jing would definitely pick the best ce. He was the exact same replica of Alistair! "Why? You don''t like this ce?" When Song Jing saw Annabelle''s expression, he asked. Annabelle chuckled, "no!" "Then let us get inside!" Song Jing said. Annabelle decided not to overthink. She got down the car and followed Song Jing inside. The atmosphere was outstanding inside, not messy unlike the ordinary bars. She could tell at first sight that it was a high-ss andvish bar. When Annabelle entered together with Song Jing, the two of them sat by the bar counter. They were having a good time chatting and drinking. During that time, Alistair walked out from inside. The man had been drinking for some time and he noticed Annabelle and Song Jing at first sight. His eyebrows knitted closely immediately and his eyes dimmed. He walked straight towards them without second thought. "Annabelle!" When Annabelle heard that furious tone, she was stunned and turned her head back. Alistair stood behind her. After some drinks, the man''s face was a little flushed. He red furiously at her as if he wanted to skin her alive. Chapter 185 Bar 2 Chapter 185 Bar 2 Annabelle was stunned. The next second, Alistair walked by her side and dragged her out. "Alistair¡­" Annabelle was shocked and she called out his name. But the man simply ignored her and dragged her away. The next second, Song Jing stretched out his hand and grabbed Annabelle''s other arm. And it gave birth to a dramatic scene. Two men grabbed on Annabelle''s arm respectively. Alistair frowned and red at Song Jing, "let go!" "President Mu, what are you doing?" "I said let go!" Alistair red at him and enunciated. It was obvious that the man was infuriated. "You should be the one to let go!" Song Jing red back at Alistair intimidatingly. Annabelle stood there and stared at the two men. All of a sudden, she realized that a clich¨¦ urrence had happened on her. She didn''t feel the triumphant feeling of being the object ofpetition between two men. The only thing she felt was awkwardness¡­ She did not enjoy the moment one bit! "Song Jing, do you know who she was?" At that time, Alistair stared at Song Jing and enunciated. Song Jing was stunned and he knew Alistair had a deeper meaning to his words. But he simply replied, "I don''t care who she was, the only thing I know, is that she is Annabelle!" "She was my wife!" Alistair said. Wife? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Annabelle was stunned and she quickly added, "Alistair, we are already divorced!" Right after Annabelle said that, Alistair red furiously at her. Annabelle didn''t know why would Alistair tell Song Jing that. The woman frowned. At that time, Song Jing stood there and stared at Annabelle, and then back at Alistair. After that the man chuckled, "so what, just like what Annabelle said, the two of you are divorced!" Divorced¡­ The word riled Alistair! "So, what if we were divorced? She is still my ex-wife, my woman!" At that very moment, Alistair was about to lose his rationality. Right after he finished, Yoi walked in from outside and she happened to hear what Alistair said. Ex-wife? Annabelle was Alistair''s ex-wife? The woman stood by the door and didn''t know what to do. She stared stupidly at them. When Song Jing heard that, his lips curled up, "President Mu, do you not know what does the word ¡®divorced'' means? So what if she is your ex-wife? The two of you had divorced and now both of you are free. You arepletely unrted now!" Song Jing stared at Alistair and said. When Alistair heard Song Jing, he made a sour expression. "Even if we are divorced, she is still my woman!" Alistair enunciated. Annabelle was stunned hearing the man. Song Jing stared at Alistair too but he showed no intention to let go. "Let go!" "President Mu, she doesn''t belong to you anymore!" Song Jing looked at Alistair and said. The man was calm andposed. "Shut up!" At that moment, Alistair yelled loudly all of a sudden. Annabelle stood between the two men and felt frustrated. She frowned and raised her voice, "let go, both of you!" After that, both Song Jing and Alistair looked towards Annabelle. "I am a human being, not an object!" Annabelle said angrily. When she saw that the two men didn''t bulge, she flung their arms away. Alistair stared at her as she was massaging her wrist in pain after being grabbed so hard. The next second, Alistair ignored the crowd and wrapped her hand once again, dragging her out forcefully. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She should have anticipated that. Alistair was never the person that go by the rule! Chapter 186 Bar 3 Chapter 186 Bar 3 At that time, Yoi was standing not far away from them. When she saw that Alistair dragged Annabelle out, she frowned, "Alistair¡­" When Alistair saw Yoi, he was surprised. But the man did not stop and continued to drag Annabelle out. "Alistair¡­" Yoi called out to him. But Alistair didn''t even turn his head back and exited the bar with Annabelle. Only then Annabelle realized that her n had messed up. She wanted to get Yoi to bring Alistair away, but now all four of them shed! When she saw Yoi''s expression, she feltpassion for her. Sigh, she was always so kind hearted! No matter how many times Yoi attacked her, this time round she felt guilty towards her. But no matter how much she protested, Alistair continued to drag her out. Song Jing followed outside. But the moment he caught up, Annabelle was already forced into the car by Alistair and they drove away. Song Jing stood by the door and watched their back view. The man''s eyebrows knitted closely¡­ "Alistair, enough!" Annabelle yelled at him. But no matter what she said, Alistair ignored her and continued to drive. Annabelle sat beside and stared at the man. She could see his side view and his face was flushed. Not only that, there was a strong smell of alcohol in the car. Only then Annabelle recalled that Alistair had been drinking. When she saw how he revved his way on the road, Annabelle stared right in front and she was worried. After all, Alistair had been drinking, unlike the past time. She pondered for a while and said, "do you want me to drive?" Alistair continued to remain silent and sped on the road. Annabelle''s heart was racing as she looked in front of her. Alistair''s action was just challenging her limit! Finally, she didn''t know where they were when Alistair stopped the car suddenly. When the car stopped, Annabelle could feel her heart rested. At that time, Alistair sat there and his face was glooming. It was obvious that he was infuriated. "Why is Yoi over there?" At that time, Alistair asked suddenly. "I¡­ I sent her a text to ask her over!" After hesitated for a moment, Annabelle told the man. Alistair, "¡­¡­" "Are you telling me that when I asked you to pick me up, you asked Yoi instead because you wanted to date with Song Jing?!" Alistair turned his head suddenly and stared at Annabelle. Date? When the woman heard that, she frowned. "I did ask Yoi to pick you. But it wasn''t for the sake to date with Song Jing, I¡­" "You what?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle looked at how disrespectful and forceful, he was, she pondered a moment and said, "nothing, I do not think I owe you any exnation!" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Annabelle!!!" Alistair yelled loudly all of a sudden. The woman could always make him go crazy. Annabelle frowned, "president Mu, I am not your assistant nor your driver. And I wrong to ask Yoi in situation like that?" "Yes!" "Why was I wrong?" "I asked for you, why did you ask her to go instead?" "¡­¡­" Annabelle realized that it was a mistake to even discuss the matter with Alistair. "You are drunk! I do not want to continue this conversation, I want to go home!" After saying that, Annabelle opened her door and wanted to get down. But at that moment, Alistair caught her hand suddenly and pushed her back. After that, he climbed on top of her¡­ Chapter 187 Remarry 1 Chapter 187 Remarry 1 But at that moment, Alistair caught her hand suddenly and pushed her back. After that, he climbed on top of her¡­ Annabelle was shocked. When she looked at the man in front of her and saw her reflection in his deep gaze, she was even more surprised. Annabelle didn''t know what to do. "Who allowed you to leave? Huh!?" Alistair''s enticing voice resounded by her ear. There was a faint smile of alcohol that matched with his cologne. "You¡­ You are drunk. If you have anything to say, we should talk some other day!" Annabelle said. The drunk Alistair was definitely more seductive than usual, and also¡­ More dangerous. Right when Annabelle wanted to move, Alistair caught her tighter. He pressed on top of her and Annabelle couldn''t move an inch. "You¡­" "Annabelle, tell me, what should I do with you?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and spoke slowly. The men''s tone was filled with helplessness. Annabelle frowned and she didn''t understand the man. But at that very moment, his approach was frustrating her. "Alistair, you are drunk!" "Drunk?" When Alistair heard her, he smiled suddenly and squinted his eyes, "does that mean I can do everything I want now, huh?" When Annabelle heard him, her face blushed, "Alistair!!!" When Alistair saw how nervous Annabelle was and her blushed face, he broke into a smile suddenly. All of his frustration was swept away. He enjoyed looking at the nervousness of the woman. Such was more befitting of a woman. Annabelle had always carried herself like a cactus, always defending herself with her thorns. Only right now she seemed adorable. When Annabelle saw Alistair smiling, she was stunned. It was the first time she saw him smiling like that after knowing him for so long. She had to admit¡­ He was truly charming¡­ Especially during the night, under the dimmed light. The man was so close and she could see his face clearly, like the most prized masterpiece of an old artist, perfect and admirable. His smile was seducing and enigmatic. At that moment, Annabelle had a sudden thought and it was also her first time thinking, that the man wasn''t as bad as she had imagined. At least¡­ She felt so at that moment. At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle and he squinted his eyes. The two remained silent in the car filled with their scents¡­ Alistair stared at Annabelle and approached her slowly. Annabelle stared back at Alistair. She could feel his intention and she averted her face. When Alistair saw her gesture, he frowned and said, "Annabelle, do you hate me?" Alistair asked suddenly and he sounded hopeless. Annabelle was stunned to hear that from someone of Alistair''s stature. The man was always high and mighty and arrogant. Annabelle pondered for a while and replied, "I don''t!" "If you don''t, why were you smiling so gently to others but always so protective towards me?" Alistair asked. The man had been troubled by this for a long time. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned and replied, "you are overthinking!" "Really?" Alistair asked back. Annabelle nodded. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But she was diffident. Of course she was protective towards the man. Previously she was afraid that Alistair might find out about her true identity. And now¡­ It was because he was too dangerous. But now the man was on the verge of doing something dangerous, she didn''t dare to admit. Chapter 188 Remarry 2 Chapter 188 Remarry 2 Alistair stared at her face intently. "If that''s the case, then don''t hide from me in the future!" Alistair looked at her and said. "If you don''t attack me suddenly, I will not be hiding from you!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, "attack you suddenly?" Annabelle raised her eyebrows and nodded. Only then Alistair understood what she meant. "If you don''t offend me, I wouldn''t be ¡®attacking'' you!" "¡­ You are the one that thought I was offending you; I was simply acting normal!" "Is that true?" Alistair raised an eyebrow when he heard her, "were you acting normal when you set a special ring tone for me?" "¡­¡­" "Your deception three years back, pretended to be ugly and married me, was that acting normal?" Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alistair asked. "¡­¡­" All right then, aside from these two. "Really?" Alistair asked again. "Special situation calls for special measures!" Annabelle said pertly. When Alistair saw her cheeky smile, he had the urge to kiss her again. But as the man recalled that he had just promised her, he gave up the idea. "If there''s anything like this happening again, don''t me me!" Alistair stared at her threateningly. Annabelle simply smiled at him and remained quiet. At that time, Alistair was still pressing on her. The man was gazing deep in her eyes. Annabelle was under his body and she maintained eye contact with Alistair too. It was a magical feeling. Annabelle looked at Alistair and she felt that her heart was racing. Could he not stare at her like that? "Umm, can you get up now?" Annabelle asked and broke the silence. "I don''t want to!" "¡­¡­" Whenever Alistair acted like a big bully, she was just helpless. When Alistair saw how helpless she was, he smiled satisfyingly and got back up. When Annabelle saw him moving, she moved as well. It didn''t feelfortable having the man''s body weight on her. But Alistair stopped all of a sudden, and with Annabelle getting up, she didn''t notice that and raised her head. And then her forehead brushed on Alistair''s lips. She was stunned. After she realized what happened, she bounced right back. She stared at Alistair and she was blushing. Alistair simply looked at her smilingly. He wasn''t the one to me since she was the one that initiated. Annabelle reclined on her seat and she didn''t know what to say. After all, she was the one that moved towards his lips herself! She turned around and looked outside the window, then she realized Alistair had drove them to the beach. "It''s warm inside, I''ll take a stroll!" After saying that, Annabelle pushed her door open and got down the car. When Alistair saw her getting down the car, he smiled and followed after her. Annabelle walked towards the beach and Alistair followed behind her. Annabelle seldome out at night and she hardly go to the beach. She walked to the beach and there was a gentle breeze. She took a deep breath and she feltfortable. All of a sudden, she felt that all her troubles were swept away. "It feels so good!" Annabelle stretched out her arms and raised her head. She shut her eyes and enjoyed the moment. Alistair got down from the car and looked at Annabelle''s back. All of a sudden, his heart skipped a beat. He walked forward slowly and stood beside Annabelle, "you n to run away just like that after taking advantage of me?" "¡­¡­" She opened her eyes and looked sideways to Alistair. Since the man brought it out, it wasn''t so awkward between them anymore. Chapter 189 Remarry 3 Chapter 189 Remarry 3 Annabelle smiled and said, "president Mu, my deepest apology that I identally took advantage of you. Sorry about that!" Alistair shook his head, "nonono, I don''t ept apology!" "Then there''s nothing that I can do!" "In fact, there is!" "What is it?" "Let me ¡®identally'' take advantage of you too!" Alistair said. Upon hearing the man, Annabelle chuckled all of a sudden. She ignored him and walked forward. The woman was feeling great. She stretched out her to arms and weed the gentle breeze. It was veryfortable. "How was it? Do you feel good?" Alistair asked. "Yeah, it''sfortable here!" Annabelle nodded. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he turned his head over and looked at her, "Annabelle¡­" "Huh?" "Let''s remarry!" When Annabelle heard him, he turned his head over and looked at Alistair, "president Mu, are you drunk or are you sick?" When Alistair heard her reply, his facial muscle twitched a little, "I am not drunk nor sick!" "Then you must have hit your head!" Alistair felt that chatting with Annabelle could make him go crazy easily. "I am not drunk, nor sick, nor did I hit my head! I am serious!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard the man, she looked back at him, "why?" "What do you mean by why?" "why do you want to remarry?" Annabelle asked. Her reply threw Alistair in confusion, "there''s no reason!" When Annabelle heard that, she feltughable, "and you want to remarry me without a reason?" "Can''t I do that?" "Of course!" Annabelle nodded and looked at the man, "president Mu, do not forget that you have a girlfriend!" "And now that you are telling me to remarry, don''t you think it''sughable?" Annabelle said. She had no clue that Alistair would suggest that all of a sudden. "Is thatughable?" Alistair stared intently in her eyes and asked. Annabelle nodded in affirmation, "it is!" "Although we were married before, we had already divorced. Now Yoi is your girlfriend and I have no intention to be the third wheel!" Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned, "is that the only reason?" "There''s more¡­" Annabelle looked at him and continued, "I had no choice back then when I married you. But now, I have the right to choose and I will never fool around with my marriage!" "No one is fooling around with your marriage!" "Then do you love me?" Annabelle asked suddenly. Alistair was stunned. Love? When Annabelle saw Alistair''s reaction, she chuckled, "president Mu, I''m afraid that you don''t even know what love is right of this moment. Because the only person you love is yourself!" "That includes Yoi. Although she is your girlfriend, but the person you love is only yourself!" Annabelle Property ? N?velDrama.Org. stared at Alistair and said confidently. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned and looked back at her, as if he was looking at the most peculiar thing. "Judging from your tone, you seemed to know love very well!" Alistair stared at her and asked. "Love is a peculiar thing. No one could understand it fully. Although there weren''t much people nowadays that had secured love, I believe it exists. Therefore, President Mu, marriage is not the grave of love, but the next stage of love. I implore that you do not speak of marriage so easily. If you don''t love me, then don''t mention it to me anymore!" Annabelle stared at Alistair and said assuredly. Chapter 190 Competition 1 Chapter 190 Competition 1 "Love is a peculiar thing. No one could understand it fully. Although there weren''t much people nowadays that had secured love, I believe it exists. Therefore, President Mu, marriage is not the grave of love, but the next stage of love. I implore that you do not speak of marriage so easily. If you don''t love me, then don''t mention it to me anymore!" Annabelle stared at Alistair and said assuredly. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he simply frowned. The man looked at Annabelle as if he was looking at another person. His gaze was filled with curiosity and expectation. When Annabelle saw Alistair remained silent for a long time, she turned around, "it''s gettingte now, we should go back already!" Saying that, she walked back to the car. "Annabelle, are you telling me that if I want to marry you, I must be in love with you?" Alistair asked. Annabelle turned around and blinked her eyes, "this is just the basic requirement!" Alistair smiled and walked forward to grab her hand, "if you know it so well, why not you teach me how to love you?" When she saw how serious Alistair was, and all that she saw her own reflection in his deep gaze, Annabelle was stunned. She didn''t know if the man was being serious are not. "President Mu, is not enough to make you love me, I should love you too!" "I believe you will definitely fall in love with me!" Alistair said. He was always confident with his own charm. "President Mu, don''t be overconfident. I don''t think so!" Annabelle chuckled.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "If you don''t think so, that even if I have to resolve to kidnapping, I will keep you by my side!" Alistair said that and his words were filled with his ruthlessness. "¡­¡­" She had no doubt that Alistair could do that. "Even if you could keep me by your side, you couldn''t keep my heart with you. President Mu, if you are really so confident, then we shall wait for the day when you make me love you!" Annabelle stared at the man and said indifferently. She was speaking in a cheerful manner. When Alistair wasn''t overbearing, it was quite rxing to converse with him. "all right!" Alistair promised. Annabelle smiled and broke free from his grip, "it''s gettingte now, we should head back and get some rest!" As Alistair watched her leaving, he smiled and followed after her. Annabelle didn''t know when she had left her phone in the car and her phone was ringing all the time. Annabelle only noticed that when she got in the car. But when she saw Alistair approaching, she didn''t know why but she hid the phone. She didn''t want to stir any more troubles and wanted to check it out when she got back home. Alistair entered the car and looked at Annabelle, "what''s wrong?" "Nothing!" Annabelle replied uncaringly. Alistair nced at her for a while and then he started the car and drove away. The two didn''t speak on the journey back. Alistair wasn''t driving as fast as well. Time passed. Annabelle looked outside the car window and looked back at him. After momentary consideration, she said, "President Mu, there''s one thing that I would like to discuss with you." "What''s that?" "The fact that we were married and then divorced. I do not wish for others to know. Therefore, can you¡­" "You don''t want to let Song Jing know?" Before Annabelle finished, Alistair interrupted. "¡­ Even if I don''t want to let him know, he had already known it!" True enough. "Then what are you afraid of?!" Alistair asked back. All these whiles, there were only women that tried to have scandalous rtionship with him, desperate to find ways to get closer to him. Annabelle was the first one that wanted nothing to do with him! Chapter 191 Competition 2 Chapter 191 Competition 2 "Then what are you afraid of?!" Alistair asked back. All these whiles, there were only women that tried to have scandalous rtionship with him, desperate to find ways to get closer to him. Annabelle was the first one that wanted nothing to do with him! "I simply didn''t want to gain attention. For a person of president Mu''s stature, it is highly probable that anything to do with you has high news value. I don''t want to be in the front cover of magazines anymore, I simply want a peaceful and simple life!" Annabelle said. "That''s it?" Alistair turned his head over and stared dubiously at her. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle nodded firmly, "that''s it!" Alistair examined her expression and felt that she didn''t have other motivation. Only then the man nodded in agreement, "all right, I can do that. But make sure you don''t piss me off!" "¡­¡­" "You are a person with such rich emotion, how could I know when or how had I piss you off?!" Annabelle stared at him and tried to use the most courteous words. Alistair gave her an eye roll, "just stay away from all men!" "¡­¡­" Annabelle averted her gaze outside the window and said no more. Alistair was driving slowly and she didn''t know how long it took for her to finally reach her apartment. When she reached, Annabelle unfastened her seatbelt and said, "I will go back now, drive safe." "Are you going to invite me in for a cup of tea?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. Annabelle chuckled, "I rarely drink tea, therefore there''s no tea at home. President Mu, you should go back and drink yourself!" Alistair''s face twitched and said, "I think I should buy you some tea next time!" "I think is better that you don''t waste your money. Giving me that is just a waste!" Annabelle chuckled. When Alistair saw her smile, he had an urge to pounce on her! "If there is no tea, I can drink something else too!" Alistair didn''t want to give up. "President Mu, I believe even if you don''t drink anything, you wouldn''t be dying of thirst. It''s gettingte now; it isn''t good for a man and a woman to be alone together. So, I would need to reject your offer!" Annabelle said. The woman was determined not to let Alistair get up. Alistair red at Annabelle furiously. But Annabelle simply smiled back, "president Mu, drive safe. I''ll get up first!" After that, she waved her hand and left. That woman¡­ Alistair noticed that he had absolutely no way on Annabelle! After watching her got upstairs, the men stayed back for a while before driving away. When Annabelle got upstairs and changed her shoes, she took out her phone and saw a number of missed calls. After that she called back. Soon after, the phone was picked up. "Hey Annabelle, are you, all right? Where are you?!" Song Jing asked nervously once the phone connected. "I''m at home, I''m fine!" Annabelle said. "Did Alistair do anything to you?!" Song Jing asked worriedly. "No, I''m already at home. Don''t worry!" Annabelle said. When Song Jing heard that, his heart rested a little, "I couldn''t get through your phone, that''s why I¡­" "Yeah, I didn''t know why my phone was in silent mode and I didn''t hear it!" Annabelle answered. That was the first time she lied to Song Jing. When Song Jing heard that, he didn''t suspect anything and said, "I hadn''t thought that we would meet Alistair just now!" "You don''t have to feel guilty. I''m fine. I had known from the beginning that he was there and I didn''t stop you. Don''t be ming yourself." Annabelle said calmly. Chapter 192 Competition 3 Chapter 192 Competition 3 Song Jing was stunned when he heard Annabelle. He was shocked to know that Annabelle knew Alistair was over there. Although he had troubled thoughts, he didn''t ask further. "Annabelle, trust me, this will not happen again!" Song Jing enunciated over the phone. He was so assured that Annabelle felt weird. She didn''t agree to that and asked back, "where are you now? Are you still outside?" Song Jing was in his car. The man was calling her while driving around to look for her. Only until she picked up the phone, his heart rested. "Yeah, I am still outside. But I''m going back right now!" Song Jing answered. When Annabelle heard the man, she didn''t suspect anything, "it''s gettingte now, rest earlier then. I''m tired and I will be going to bed soon!" Annabelle said. "All right, rest well!" Song Jing said over the phone. "Yeah, then I''ll hang up now, good night!" Annabelle said. "Annabelle¡­" Song Jing called out to her suddenly. "Yes?" Right before Annabelle hang up, she was stunned when she heard Song Jing''s voice. "I¡­" Song Jing wanted to say something, but the man realized that the timing isn''t right. He pondered for a while and said, "it''s nothing, good night!" "Good night, bye bye!" "bye!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. She threw her phone aside and went to take a shower. What a rough night! After showering, Annabelle climbed up her bed to sleep. It had long past her bio clock and the woman was just too sleepy. On the other side. Song Jing sat in his car and stared at his phone for a long, long time. Whenever he recalled what happened earlier on, the man was in a bad mood. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He could see that Alistair was treating Annabelle differently, but he hadn''t thought that he would be Annabelle''s ex-husband¡­ When he thought about that, his eyebrows knitted closely in frustration! But that encouraged him as well! He took out his phone and called the number, "Mike, help me publish a news, just say that¡­" After hanging up the call, Song Jing''s expression looked better. He then drove home. Annabelle slept through the night. When she opened her eyes, it was seven o''clock in the morning. Just right. She got up to take a quick rinse, and then ate her breakfast. She hadn''t forgot the scandal yesterday. Thus, she went to get the newspaper of the day. As expected, Jerry Kuang did not lie to her. The scandal from yesterday was gone, but¡­ There was an even bigger news! Payne will be marching into A city market and have their first branch office here. The news had taken two third of the first page of the newspaper. When Annabelle saw the news, she was taken by surprised. Song Jing said that he would be leaving after sometime, but now¡­ Annabelle pondered for a moment but she didn''t know what to say. After all, Song Jing''s business matters were unrted to her. However, the woman had an intuition that something was odd. Annabelle took out her phone and searched for Song Jing''s number. She called him. The call was connected after a few beeps. "Hello, Annabelle!" "Are you busy?" Annabelle asked. "Yeah, a little, what''s up?" "I just saw the news!" Annabelle told him the reason for her call. When Song Jing heard her, he was stunned, "that was ast-minute decision, therefore¡­" Chapter 193 Competition 4 Chapter 193 Competition 4 After hearing that, Song Jing was stunned, "that was ast-minute decision, therefore¡­" "Got it, I understand. Congrattions!" Annabelle cheered sincerely. "You are not angry?" "Why should I be angry? If you want to expand yourpany in A city, that is a matter worth celebration! I was simply taken by surprise!" Annabelle said happily. "Yeah, it is quite abrupt. How was it? Do you want to get out tonight to celebrate?" Song Jing said. "Do you have the time?" "Even if I don''t, I will make sure to free up my schedule. Work will never end but I will be very happy if you celebrate it with me!" Song Jing said. "Then can I bring a friend?" Annabelle asked back. "Of course, the more the merrier! I would love to meet your friends too!" Song Jing replied. The man had been growing up in foreignnds and staying overseas all his life. Meeting Annabelle''s friends and rtives was an acknowledgment. Song Jing was excited and pleased. But Annabelle wasn''t thinking the same... "All right, let''s meet tonight!" "See you!" After that, Annabelle hung up the call and threw the newspaper aside. She hurriedly finished her breakfast and got off to work. When she reached thepany, her colleagues were gossiping about the matter. Right after Annabelle entered the office, her busybody colleagues asked her again, "Annabelle, your friend from overseas is so rich!" They said in tion while holding the newspaper. Annabelle didn''t have to take a look to know what they were talking about. "Really?" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and answered indifferently. As if she didn''t know at all. "Don''t you know about it?" Her colleagues asked. "I simply knew that he came from a wealthy family and he had his ownpany in London. But I didn''t know much about his family asset!" Annabelle answered. "Annabelle, you are really wasting your golden ticket!" A colleague couldn''t help but eximed. "¡­ Woman, don''t be spewing nonsense~" when they were talking about that, the colleaguesughed, "he is also in the jewelry industry. Now that he wanted to open up a branchpany in A city, I think he would be apetitor to ourpany now!" A colleague said. Upon hearing that, Annabelle was stunned. It seemed to be that way. Yun Rui was trying to go international and they had always been trying to expand outward. As of the moment, Yun Rui was already the biggest jewelrypany in A city. The sudden decision of Song Jing had put the twopanies in opposite ways¡­ Although it seemed to be a risky business decision, Annabelle knew that Song Jing would definitely seed. Both Alistair and Song Jing were prominent businessmen and they had great business skills. "Sigh, it seemed that a war will be breaking out in A city''s jewelry industry!" A colleague eximed. When Annabelle heard that, she couldn''t help but giggled. "Then you better be working diligently now!" Annabelle chuckled. When the calling heard her, she shrugged her shoulder helplessly, "I guess so!" And she hurriedly went back to work. Annabelle simplyughed it off and began her work. At the same time, Alistair was in his office and the man was looking at the newspaper. His lips curled up coldly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, his phone rang. When Alistair saw the number, he picked it up. "What''s the matter?" "I''m here to congratte you!" Jerry Kuang''s voice came from the phone. "Congratte me? What is there to be congratted about?" Alistair asked back. "You finally have someone topete the market share in A city. You don''t have to be so lonely now!" Jerry Kuang said mirthfully over the phone. Alistair knew that Jerry Kuang was insinuating Song Jing. Chapter 194 Competition 5 Chapter 194 Competition 5 "Are you sure he would be able topete with me?" Alistair asked back coldly. "I heard he was quite the man! Otherwise why would you think he could secure a seat in London?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Jerry Kuang said. "That is London, are you sure he could do the same in A city?" Alistair asked back. The man had a stern expression. Jerry Kuang, "¡­¡­" Alistair was born with that confidence. "Alistair, not only he waspeting for your woman, he ispeting for your business too! You must be having a bad year!" Jerry Kuang said. "Why do I feel that you are having fun?" Alistair said. Jerry Kuang, "¡­I am simply worried about you!" "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Jerry Kuang said assuredly. "You should just worry about yourself!" Alistair said. "It seemed that you alreadye up with a countermeasure!" Jerry Kuang replied. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up but he did not continue on. "Do you want to get out tonight to have a drink?" "No, I have a meeting tonight." Alistair answered. "All right then, let''s do it some other day!" "Okay!" After the short conversation, they ended the call. Alistair stared at the newspaper before him and he smirked confidently. He took up his phone and dialed the number. "Hello, President Han, about the dinner meeting with the mayor tonight, I will be there on time!" After that, his lips curled up confidently. In afternoon, Annabelle was resting in the pantry when Alistair walked inside. When Annabelle saw the man, she was stunned, "now president Mu even need to make your own coffee personally?" Annabelle stared at him and asked. "My secretary is so busy. I am trying to lighten her burden by making my own coffee!" Alistair said mirthfully. "¡­ Since when is president Mu sopassionate towards your subordinate?" Annabelle asked. "Now there will be another jewelrypany rising in A city, of course I should treat my subordinate better, so that they won''t be leaving me to them!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard the man, she felt that he was hinting something. "I think a positivepetition would be good for employees like us!" Annabelle smiled back. If Alistair had no interest to put things on the table, she didn''t have a reason to confront him too. "I see. You have already known about that matter!" Alistair raised his eyes and looked at her saying that. When Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned momentarily, "president Mu, you don''t have to beat around the bush!" When Alistair heard Annabelle, he simply walked forward towards her and said, "did you know about this?" "What?" "That Song Jing will be opening a branch office here!" Alistair stared at her and enunciated his question. Annabelle raised her eyes and looked at Alistair. Her gaze was tranquil, "if I were to tell you that I too, only found out about it this morning, would you believe me?" Alistair stared at her for some time and he answered, "I would!" He didn''t know why. The woman had deceived him numerous times but he still believed in her! Especially right now. That gut feeling and hunch were indescribable. When Annabelle heard his reply, she was taken aback. It was obvious that Alistair''s answer had surprised her. "I only found out about it this morning." Annabelle stared at him and said calmly. "Is he doing that for you?" Alistair asked. "What?" Alistair stared at Annabelle and his eyes squinted slightly¡­ Chapter 195 Snatch 1 Chapter 195 Snatch 1 When Alistair stared at Annabelle, his eyes squinted slightly. "Nothing!" Since the man had given his word, Annabelle decided not to ask further. At that time, Alistair checked his watch and said to Annabelle, "I''m still a little busy, I''ll take a leave first!" "All right." Annabelle simply stood there and nodded. After that she was a little surprised, because the man had no need to tell her that. Annabelle watched Alistair''s back view as he exited the pantry. She was absent-minded for a while and her lips curled up unrealizingly¡­ She took her coffee and went back to her department. After work and that, Annabelle invited Dorie. The two of them met and then went to meet Song Jing. "Annabelle, your life is just so interestingtely!" Once they met, Dorie began to make fun of Annabelle. "Are you making fun of me?" Annabelle asked. "Of course not, I''m just stating the truth. Hurry now, tell me the updates!" "What updates?" "Stop pretending!" "Working from 9 to 5, going from work to home!" Annabelle said. "Annabelle¡­ Now you would even lie to me!" "Don''t you know that this is my only surviving skill? Lie to live!" Annabelle said. "¡­¡­" Dorie was speechless and she gave Annabelle an eye roll. When Annabelle saw Dorie expressing her vex, she giggled and told her the recent happenings. After hearing that, Dorie blinked her eyes, "we had only been separated for a few days and so many things happened?!" "Mu, Alistair found out?!" Dorie was in disbelief. Annabelle nodded in affirmation. "He, did he do anything?!" Dorie looked at Annabelle worriedly. Only now she realized that Annabelle was in a dangerous situation. "Look at me being alive and well in front of you. What could happen?" Annabelle said. Although the woman said that, Dorie was still unbelieving, "and he just let go like that?" "If not?" "That was definitely not Alistair''s style!" Dorie said assuredly. How should she put it¡­? Everyone knew Alistair''s character and that was just a natural!! "Be honest, did you promise Alistair anything?!" Dorie asked. As expected, Annabelle couldn''t keep secrets from her! Annabelle blinked her eyes and said, "it''s nothing. We simply had an agreement that he would let me be with him willingly." "Willingly¡­?" Dorie repeated in confusion. After that he turned her head and stared at Annabelle stupidly, "are you telling me Alistair had fallen in love with you?" Right after Annabelle heard that, she was stunned momentarily and she hurriedly shook her head, "not yet!" "It''s definitely so! Otherwise he would have devoured you!" Dorie said that and she nodded her head in affirmation, "yeah, right, definitely so!" "¡­¡­" "Nevertheless, my biggest worry had been solved!" Annabelle said. "Therefore, the earlier rumors about Yun Rui buying in the Xia group was nothing but a fake news released by Alistair?" Dorie asked. "Yeah!" Annabelle nodded. After hearing that, Dorie pondered for a moment and said, "actually Alistair wasn''t as bad as we thought, right?" Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "¡­¡­" Annabelle was confused too. All she could remember was that they had been bad mouthing Alistair since the beginning. "At the very least, he promised you not to buy in the Xia group!" Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded in agreement. Just this alone, Annabelle could be agreeable. Alistair did keep his word! Annabelle nodded her head in agreement with Dorie''s opinion. Chapter 196 Snatch 2 Chapter 196 Snatch 2 "Then what is happening now? Are both Song Jing and Alistair courting after you simultaneously!?" "What are you talking about!?" "I saw the news too. Don''t you think that I know nothing!" Dorie said. "How could you believe in those entertainment magazines?" "I believe everything happens for a reason." Dorie said assuredly. With how well she knew Annabelle, she knew that the matter wasn''t that simple. "¡­¡­" "Hurry and tell me!" Dorie asked desperately. Annabelle felt as if her friend was dying to catch up with a drama update. She sighed in vex and told Dorie what happened that day. After hearing that, Dorie was nothing but excited, "Annabelle, tell me honestly, do you feel like the female lead in the TV drama? Not just any drama but Korean drama, where two men fight for a girl!" Annabelle shook her head, "not at all!" When Dorie saw Annabelle''s reaction, she shook her head in disappointment, "Sigh, what a waste for that to happen on a woman like you that don''t watch Korean dramas and don''t know about romance! You should have enjoyed it!" "All I was thinking then was how could I break free from theplication. Luckily Alexis helped me. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Otherwise I was afraid that I would be split into two!" Annabelle said. "¡­¡­" What an innocent woman! She didn''t know anything about romance at all. Dorie was fantasizing herself as Annabelle then and enjoyed herself! "On second note, why are you bringing me today?" Dorie stared at Annabelle and asked. "You should have seen the news, right? Song Jing will be having a branchpany in A city. He invited me to celebrate and so I brought you along!" Annabelle answered. When Dorie heard her, she was shocked, "you want to bring me to meet Song Jing?!" Annabelle nodded, "why? You don''t want to?" "That wouldn''t I interrupt the two of you?" Dorie asked. "Do you want me to sew your lips together!?" Annabelle asked back. Dorie chuckled, "don''t you know that it''s all for your own good?" "Thank you but no thank you!" Dorie giggled, "you''re most wee!" They said that but they took a cab and went over. When they were on the way, Annabelle''s phone rang. When she saw that he was Song Jing calling her, she answered the call. "Hi there, do you need me to pick you two up?" "There''s no need, we are almost there!" "All right then, I''ll be on my way as well!" "All right, see you!" After the simple conversation, they ended the call. Dorie was eavesdropping from the side and she chuckled, "this Song Jing seemed to be thoughtful and gentlemanly!" "European culture, it''s a must to be a gentleman!" Upon hearing Annabelle, Dorie chuckled and said no more. They went over directly. When they reached the ce, the two women waited there for a moment and continued to chit chat while waiting for Song Jing to arrive. The man came just shortly after. "Sorry I''mte, something came upst minute!" Song Jing apologized. When Annabelle heard him, she smiled, "it''s okay, we just reached too!" Something nodded and Annabelle introduced them, "this is my childhood friend, you can call her Dorie! This is Song Jing!" Annabelle did a simple introduction. "Hello!" Song Jing looked at Dorie and smiled gentlemanly. He stretched out his hand for a handshake. Dorie was seated when Song Jing initiated a handshake. Then she stood up immediately and cheered, "hello, you can just call me Dorie! Thank you for taking care of our Annabelle in London!" "It''s my pleasure to know her!" Song Jing said. When Dorie heard the man, she smiled. "All right, let''s get ourselvesfortable!" Annabelle said. And the two persons sat down. Chapter 197 Snatch 3 Chapter 197 Snatch 3 And the two persons sat down. "Have you girls ordered?" Annabelle shook her head, "not yet, we were waiting for you!" Song Jing nodded and he called the waiter over. All three of them were having Western. After picking the food, the three said there and chatted. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "President Song¡­" Right after Dorie spoke, Song Jing turned his head over and looked at her, "don''t call me president Song, just call me Song Jing or Jing like Annabelle!" "Is that all right?" Dorie asked. "Annabelle''s friend is my friend too, of course it''s all right! Aren''t that what names being for?" Song Jing looked at Dorie and said indifferently. Dorie was well pleased hearing that. She looked at Song Jing and she had a good impression of him. "All right, then I shall not be too modest!" Dorie chuckled. Song Jing nodded. At that time, their meals were served and they dived in their food. "Oh right, I heard that you are setting up a branch in A city?" Dorie looked at Song Jing and asked. Song Jing nodded in agreement. The man suddenly recalled something, "when thepany is set up, we will be organizing a dinner party. Both you and Annabelle shoulde!" When Dorie heard that, she was stunned, "can I go too?" "Of course!" Song Jing nodded in affirmation, "I will send you an invitation card!" "Then let me thank you in advance!" Dorie said smilingly. She must admit that she was very pleased with her impression with Song Jing. At least much better than Alistair. Dorie''s impression of Alistair was almost a negative score! The three of them were having a good time chatting while eating. At that time, Song Jing''s phone rang. He picked up his phone and looked at the number, and then he answered it. "Hello¡­" But when he heard the other party speak, he frowned. "What did you say? How could that be?" Song Jing asked. Upon hearing his tone and his expression, Annabelle and Dorie knew that something happened. Song Jing frowned and pondered for some time. After that he nodded, "all right I got it, I will go over right now!" "Okay!" After that, he hung up the call and Annabelle stared at him from the side. Before the man said anything, Annabelle said first, "did anything happen?" "Yet there''s a little problem. I might have to leave first!" Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded, "hurry then, your matters are more important!" Annabelle said. When Song Jing heard her, he nodded, "let me bring you to for a dinner next time as apology!" "It''s fine, don''t worry and go. I''ll go back with Annabelle after this." Dorie said too. When Song Jing heard them, he nodded and left. Although Song Jing didn''t mention what happened, Annabelle''s intuition told her that it was rted to hispany. But since Song Jing decided not to say anything, Annabelle wouldn''t be a busybody. "Will he be all right?" Dorie asked while eating. Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t know, but he will handle it himself." Dorie nodded in agreement and continued with her meal. On the other side. Alistair was sitting on the same table as the mayor. The man wasughing, "Mayor Lee, if you need any help from me in the future, just say the word!" The mayor had quite a few drinks and after he heard Alistair, he said, "who didn''t know that President Mu is the legend of the business world!?" "Thank you for your kind words, Mayor Lee. I must thank you for your help today. Should you need any assistance in the future, I, Alistair will do my best!" "It''s enough that you say that! Come, let''s drink!" Mayor Lee said. Alistair lifted his wine ss and drank with the man. Chapter 198 Snatch 4 Chapter 198 Snatch 4 The dinnersted for three hours. And after manager Lee finally left, Alistair drove away too. Although Alistair had been drinking for the whole evening, it was still manageable for him. Most importantly, he had gotten what he came for. On the other side. Song Jing received a call and rushed back to hispany. His assistant, Mike came forward to him. "What happened?" "We had already gotten an agreement with the mayor to sign an agreement. But just now we received a call that said it wasn''t legal and the matter might take some time." Mike reported. When Song Jing heard that, he frowned. "But the brunchpany is opening soon and everyone else had learnt about it. If we were to drag, we might lose a lot of money!" Mike added. Song Jing knew the consequences well. He pondered for a moment and his quintet his eyes, "previously they mentioned that the documents would be approved right away. And now thest-minute changes, there must be some misunderstanding!" "I happened to found out that the president of Yun Rui and the president of Hans group were having dinner with the mayor just now." Mike reported. After hearing that, Song Jing grasped the situation. So that was it! Alistair! Song Jing''s lips curled up coldly. Alistair, do you think you can stop me? He turned back and looked at Mike, "help me to make a dinner appointment with the mayor tomorrow!" When Mike heard Song Jing, he nodded in acknowledgment, "got it, sir!" When Song Jing thought about what he would do, his lips curled up¡­ The next day. Mike appeared in Song Jing''s office. "President, Mayor Lee said that he had a few meetings today and he don''t have the time!" Mike reported. It was obvious that Mayor Lee was doing it on purpose. "Keep trying. Even if it''s just ten minutes!" Song Jing said. When Mike heard him, he nodded and then went back out. For the following two days, Mayor Lee had been rejecting Song Jing''s invitation using different excuses. Song Jing had a grim expression. He could tell that Alistair had spent quite the effort. And now time is running short to the date of thepany''s opening ceremony. Even Mike was anxious about it. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. "President, should we inform the chairman?" Mike suggested. When Song Jing heard Mike, he raised his eyes, "no!" "I don''t want others to think that I am dependent on my family!" After that, he raised his eyes and stared at Mike, "help me to find out Mayor Lee''s schedule for today!" Mike didn''t know what Song Jing had in mind. But since his boss gave him that instruction, he would have to do that, "yes sir!" After acknowledging Song Jing, Mike went out the office. Twenty minutester, Mike came back and said, "Sir, I got it!" "Where is it?" "Our intelligence showed that he is on his way to the golf club. The mayor seemed to have a business meeting." Mike reported. When Song Jing heard him, he squinted his eyes and smirked, "let''s go to the golf club!" "Yes sir!" Mike didn''t ask anything. He knew his boss had his own thought and all he needed to do was to follow his instructions. Therefore, the two of them went to the golf club. In the past, golf was a recreational sport, especially for those that retired. But now it had turned into a ce for business and political discussion. People would be having discussion over golf sessions. At that time, Mayor Lee was chatting with others. Song Jing walked forward and joined them. He was wearing a sportswear and he looked sunny and young. "Mayor Lee, what a coincidence!" Song Jing walked forward. Chapter 199 Snatch 5 Chapter 199 Snatch 5 At that time, Mayor Lee was chatting with others. Song Jing walked forward and joined them. He was wearing a sportswear and he looked sunny and young. "Mayor Lee, what a coincidence!" Song Jing walked forward. Mayor Lee was having a conversation with his friends. The moment he saw Song Jing, he was surprised. He knew more all less about Song Jing''s background. But the man couldn''t do anything now because he had an agreement with Alistair. Thus, he had been avoiding Song Jing for the past few days. It was surprising to be meeting Song Jing there! But the man didn''t know that they did not meet coincidentally but it was a purposeful arrangement! Song Jing came to look for him! Mayor Lee chuckled, "yeah, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you here!" After that, the two of them shook hands. "I can''t even book a short coffee session with Mayor Lee!" Song Jing said smilingly. "I was just too busy for the past few days. How could I afford time to have a coffee session? Otherwise I would definitely meet with you!" Mayor Lee smiled back. These shrewd men would always put up an act easily. "Oh really?" Song Jing stared at Mayor Lee, "how about today?" "I am having a golf session with president He!" "Do you mind to let this youngster join for one game?" Song Jing said. Mayor Lee knew what Song Jing wanted. "Umm¡­" Mayor Lee averted his eyes towards that president He. Song Jing knew what was merely trying to do and he immediately smiled towards president He, "I think president He wouldn''t mind, right?" The man''s sudden appearance had already stirred a hype in A city. He had an esteemed family background and peerless family influence. Although president He was an elder to Song Jing, the man dared not say anything. "Of course, I wouldn''t mind!" He said smilingly. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Since president He said that, Mayor Lee could only give up. "Then let us y together!" When Song Jing heard the man, he smiled and walked to the side to bring his golf club along. "I had to been growing up overseas and I have always loved golf!" Song Jing took his stance and looked to the distance. "Actually, ying golf is just like doing business. They are some risk associated. But as long as one knows how to make proper arrangement, they could make huge profit!" After saying that, he swung his body and struck the ball. It was a good shot. When Mayor Lee saw his shot, he was surprised. Song Jing could really y but the man''s word was the main point. President He didn''t know what was happening and he simplyplimented smilingly, "these two old men must surrender to the younglings now! I am surprised president Song can y so well despite being so young!" "I like golf. Therefore whenever I''m free in the weekend, I would be ying it. Most importantly, I will definitely do what I want to!" When Mayor Lee heard him, his expression changed. It was obvious that Song Jing was insinuating something. At that time, merely pondered for a moment and look back at president He, "President He, let''s talk again some other day. Do you mind if I call you and reschedule?" Since the mayor said that, there was nothing president He could say. He nodded agreeably, "all right, I just recalled that I have something going on. Let''s talk again!" "All right!" Mayor Lee nodded. "President He, let''s have a tea session some other day!" Song Jing looked at president He and said. President He nodded smilingly, "all right!" And then the manughed. At that time, only Song Jing, Mayor Lee and Mike was left. Chapter 200 Match 1 Chapter 200 Match 1 President He nodded smilingly, "all right!" And then the manughed. At that time, only Song Jing, Mayor Lee and Mike was left. "Alright now, you can talk to me straightforwardly!" At that time, Mayor Lee did not beat around the bush and he said straightforwardly. The man had been trying to look for him for so long. Now that Song Jing even came to meet him there, there was just no need to pretend now. Since Mayor Lee was opened to talk, Song Jing had no need to beat around the bush. He lowered his golf club to one side and sat down with Mayor Lee, "I think Mayor Lee knows why am I looking for you!" Mayor Lee sat there and took a sip on his drink, "if I knew, then I wouldn''t be asking you!" Song Jing knew that he was pretending. If that was the case, then he shall repeat for the man, "previously we had already agreed with Mayor Lee, that the documents would be approved right away. But now I received a call saying that there were some problems and it might be postponed for some time. Mayor Lee, may I ask what happened?" When Mayor Lee heard Song Jing, he raised an eyebrow, "if that''s the case, then I figure it should be some problem with the documentation!" "Are you sure?" Song Jing raised an eyebrow, "previously when I met Mayor Lee, you said there was no problem!" Song Jing stared at Mayor Lee and enunciated. Mayor Lee frowned. Although Song Jing appeared to be gentlemanly, he could feel that he wasn''t an ordinary person. There was a hint of threat and ruthlessness in his tone. The man was simr with Alistair. "I was simply ncing through that time. I did not study it in detail, therefore I wasn''t too sure!" Mayor Lee said indifferently. At when Song Jing heard the man, he sneered coldly. Then he looked to the side at mayor Lee, "are you sure?" "Mayor Lee, both of us knew how it''s like in this industry, and we knew the reason you trying to drag the process of my documents, even trying not to give it to me. I know it all too well. But let me ask you this, Mayor Lee, do you really want to do that? Have you made up your resolve?" Song Jing stared at him and asked. When Mayor Lee heard him, he frowned, "what do you mean?" "I think Mayor Lee is clear with my words. It is a crime for business collusion!" Song Jing said. Colors left Mayor Lee''s face and he fumed at Song Jing, "Song Jing, you are simply a businessman. How dare you talk to me like that! Don''t forget, if I just say the word, yourpany will be closed down!" "And do you believe that if I just give the word, your position could shake?" Song Jing looked at the man and said slowly. He said in a soft voice but his tone was menacing. Mayor Lee stared at him and the man was quiet for a long time. After that he sneered coldly, "you are bluffing me!" "I wasn''t bluffing you, Mayor Lee. I always treat my friends well and I hope everyone does well. If you insist not to give me my documents, then I have no choice but to settle it my own ways!" Song Jing warned. When Mayor Lee heard him, he was stunned. He did not know much about Song Jing''s background and he simply thought he was a businessman from overseas. But it sure didn''t seem so now. "Are you threatening me?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "How could that be considered a threat? I was simply negotiating with Mayor Lee. Actually, whatever Alistair offered, I could give you the same!" Song Jing stared at Mayor Lee and enunciated. The best strategy was always to entice and threaten the opposite party at the same time! Chapter 201 Match 2 Chapter 201 Match 2 The moment Mayor Lee heard Song Jing mentioning Alistair, he was stunned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡± The man continued to pretend. When Song Jing heard him, he chuckled, ¡°you know!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mayor Lee, whatever Alistair offers, I will double up the amount. What do you think?¡± Song Jing stared at him and asked. Mayor Lee was stunned momentarily, ¡°Song Jing, are you bribing me?¡± When Song Jing heard the man, he simply smiled, ¡°bribe or not depends on how Mayor Lee defines it!¡± Mayor Lee was surprised, ¡°Song Jing, do you know that you will go to jail for that!?¡± When Song Jing heard the man, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°oh really? Then depends on what Mayor Lee does!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Thus far in the conversation, Song Jing had already been known the mayor¡¯s determination. He pondered for a while and raised an eyebrow, ¡°all right then, if Mayor Lee is so stubborn, then there¡¯s nothing that I can say. Just forget that I came today!¡± After that, Song Jing got up and wanted to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Just when he took a few steps, Mayor Lee called out to him from behind. When Song Jing heard Mayor Lee, he was stunned for a while and his lips curled up confidently. He turned his head back. At that time, Mayor Lee was looking at him, ¡°it¡¯s not a difficult matter to approve it. But I have one condition!¡± When Song Jing heard that, he nodded and smirked, ¡°that¡¯s for sure. Forget about one condition, even if there are ten conditions, I would be satisfying you!¡± After that, Song Jing walked back and negotiated with the mayor. The next day. The news regarding Song Jing¡¯spany¡¯s opening was published. The moment Alistair learnt of the news, he was stunned for a moment. And after that someone sent an invitation card to him. It was the celebration party for Song Jing¡¯spany opening. Alistair frowned as he looked at the invitation card. He could already guess what happened. But he was surprised at how fast Song Jing got it settled. The man managed to handle Mayor Lee in just a few short days. N?velDrama.Org content rights. When he was pondering about the matter, his phone rang. Alistair was stunned when he saw the number but he answered it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hi president Mu, it¡¯s me!¡± It was Song Jing from the other side of the call, ¡°I wonder if you had received my invitation card?¡± Song Jing asked. Alistair held his phone and lowered his eyes to look at the invitation card. He had an urge to crumple it and throw it to the dustbin. But he knew he shouldn¡¯t. The man¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled, ¡°of course, it¡¯s a nice card!¡± When something heard him, he chuckled over the phone, ¡°I hope president Mu will join us on time! Looking forward to our business future together!¡± Alistair was listening to the men and he knew that Song Jing was calling to show off. However, he wanted to maintain his gentlemanly courtesy. He smiled and replied, ¡°of course, I would definitely take good care of you!¡± He enunciated the word ¡®good care¡¯. The both of them knew what each other was trying to do. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be expecting president Mu that day!¡± ¡°See you!¡± And they ended the call. Alistair stared at invitation card and he wanted to throw it away. But he had such good self-control and he held back from doing that. When Alistair looked at the invitation card, he was filled with fighting spirit. Alistair swore to himself that he will definitely defeat Song Jing! Chapter 202 Match 3 Chapter 202 Match 3 Once the news was released, everyone saw it. When Annabelle saw the news, she simply smiled. She could tell that Song Jing had settled his problem. She made noments as she thought about that. Right that moment, her phone on the desk rang. When she saw that it was Song Jing calling, she answered the call. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°Not too busy, anything up?¡± Annabelle answered carefully. ¡°There¡¯s something that I need your help!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard the man, she chuckled, ¡°what is it, tell me?¡± ¡°Mypany is opening soon and there will be a celebration party. I want to invite you to be my partner that night. You know it too; I don¡¯t know anyone else here¡­¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned momentarily and then she asked, ¡°just that?¡± ¡°Yeah, just that!¡± ¡°And I thought you had something serious!¡± ¡°I was worried that you are busy!¡± ¡°When is it?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Three dayster!¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Annabelle agreed to it. ¡°Does that mean you have agreed?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°Of course, you had helped me so much when I was in London. Now it¡¯s my turn to return the favor!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Song Jing heard her, he smiled over the phone too, ¡°all right then, I¡¯ll pick you up that day!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Annabelle answered. The two continued to chat for a bit before hanging up the call. After ending the call, Annabelle focused back to work. Alistair had not been looking for her for the past two days and she had a good time in office. After working hours, Annabelle was thest one to leave the office. After tidying up, Annabelle got up and leave. At the same time, Alistair came out from the other side. When she saw Alistair, she hurriedly pressed on the lift¡¯s ¡®close¡¯ button because she didn¡¯t want to be in the same lift as him. The woman¡¯s gesture, or in other word, the woman¡¯s intention did not escape Alistair¡¯s eyes. Right before the lift doors were closing, Alistair dashed forward and blocked it with his hand. And so, the lift door opened back slowly. Annabelle stood inside and watched as Alistair entered inside. She hadn¡¯t thought that he could be so fast and she chuckled, ¡°hi, President Mu!¡± ¡°Why did you press on the ¡®close¡¯ button when you see meing!?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. ¡°I did not¡­¡± Annabelle said diffidently. ¡°You did not? Are you sure?¡± Alistair asked back and he stared intently on Annabelle¡¯s pretentious smile. All right then. Annabelle did not dare to offend Alistair in the smallpartment. She simply smiled, ¡°I was rushing and look at how many documents I am carrying. I just wanted to get down faster¡­¡± Annabelle showed a fawning smile Alistair gave her an eye roll. He said nothing after that. When Annabelle saw Alistair said nothing, she smiled and inched to the side further from him. Alistair stood there and he recalled something all of a sudden. He then turned his head and stared at Annabelle, ¡°are you free this Friday?¡± Friday? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle pondered for a moment and recalled that it was Song Jing¡¯spany¡¯s opening day. She shook her head, ¡°no!¡± ¡°You have a date?¡± ¡°Yeah, I have a date with my friend!¡± Annabelle replied. When Alistair heard her, his continued to stare at her but said nothing. She turned back and faced the lift door. Annabelle stood there and breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily Alistair didn¡¯t ask further. At that time, the lift door opened with a *Ding*¡­ Chapter 203 Glare 1 Chapter 203 re 1 Luckily Alistair didn¡¯t ask further. At that time, the lift door opened with a *Ding*¡­ ¡°President Mu, see you!¡± At that time, Annabelle carried her documents and stepped out first. Alistair walked out right away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ve already gotten a cab!¡± Annabelle said smilingly and hurriedly off. Alistair stood there and stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view. The man frowned and said nothing and he drove away. Ever since Yoi found out that Annabelle was Alistair¡¯s ex-wife, she had never appeared again. The woman realized how much of a fool she was. Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything and Alistair too, and she had stupidly gone to ask for Ralphy¡¯s help. Now that she recalled, her actions were nothing butughable¡­ She sat in the bar and drank sses after sses. But the woman wasn¡¯t drunk. She wanted to drink herself to drunkenness and so she wouldn¡¯t be troubled by her thoughts. But no matter how much she drank, she just couldn¡¯t get drunk. Her mind was clear. At that time, a figure approached her and sat right next to her in the bar counter. Yoi raised her eyes and nced at the person beside her. When she saw the man, she frowned. And obviously, the person beside her was surprised too. At that time, Yoi does lips curled up, ¡°President Xia, what a coincidence!¡± Ralphy said beside her. He didn¡¯t like Yoi too because she was just too guileful. But now that they met under this circumstance, he didn¡¯t say anything. He ordered his drink and drank alone. When Yoi saw Ralphy¡¯s disinterested expression, she didn¡¯t mind. She smiled and sat closer to him. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°How about it? Do you want to drink with me?¡± Yoi said that and stretched out her hand with her ss. Ralphy looked at her for a while and then lifted his ss to clink with hers. And they continued to drink. ¡°It seems like something is troubling you!¡± Yoi said smilingly at Ralphy. Ralphy looked at the woman and said, ¡°you looked more troubled!¡± When Yoi heard that, her expression changed and she smiled bitterly. She sat by his side and said slowly, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought Annabelle is your sister. And I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that she was Alistair¡¯s ex-wife!¡± When Ralphy heard her, his gesture of drinking stopped. The man turned his face over to look at Yoi. ¡°Why? Do you think I am a fool?¡± Yoi sneered at herself, ¡°previously I even thought you like Annabelle and I ask for your help¡­ Hoho¡­¡± When Yoi said that, she sneered coldly and bottomed up her ss of alcohol. Ralphy sat quietly beside her and listened to the woman. His expression turned back to calmness and he continued with his drink. ¡°Do you think I was a fool? Hmm?¡± Yoi turned her head and looked at Ralphy. ¡°None of us could change what happened.¡± ¡°But they were divorced, why did shee back?¡± All of a sudden, Yoi fumed furiously. She was still simmering in the thought that Annabelle¡¯s appearance had somewhat sabotaged their rtionship. ¡°If they were divorced, then they were not rted anymore! Why did shee back?!¡± Yoi said furiously. Her tone was filled with resentment and hatred. When Ralphy heard her, he turned to the woman, ¡°why not you take a second thought at Alistair? If he really loved you, no matter Annabelle appeared on not, he would be loving you!¡± Why did she me it all on Annabelle? Chapter 204 Glare 2 Chapter 204 re 2 Why is a woman making it so difficult for another woman? When Yoi heard Ralphy, she turned her head over and stared at Ralphy. The woman was unable to say anything. ¡°Men are all covetous creatures. After Annabelle came back a different person, it was only natural that she roused Alistair¡¯s attention. But that is only momentary. He would being back to my side sooner orter!¡± Yoi said. When Ralphy heard her, he simply smiled, ¡°is that true? If you are so confident, then why are you trying to get yourself drunk?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to get myself drunk!¡± ¡°Then what were you doing?¡± Ralphy asked back. And she was stunned and she stared at Ralphy speechlessly. ¡°I was only in a bad mood!¡± After saying that, Yoi turned her head over and continued with her drink. N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Ralphy heard her, his lips curled up, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are here for and I just want to tell you one thing. Although they were married before, it was just a political, sham marriage. Annabelle had none whatsoever feelings towards him. And so you don¡¯t have to target her like that!¡± ¡°Is that true? Are you sure?¡± Yoi turned her head over and stared at Ralphy. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Ralphy, I just found out that I wasn¡¯t the only fool! There¡¯s you too! You don¡¯t know your own sister.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When the man heard that Yoi wasining about Annabelle, he turned his head and looked at her in displeasure. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know how many times they had been going out alone. If Annabelle really has no feelings towards Alistair, then why bother clinging on him?¡± Yoi said. When Ralphy heard that, his expression changed. ¡°There was a reason that she didn¡¯t leave. But it wasn¡¯t like what you said!¡± Ralphy said. When Yoi heard the man, she simply smiled and said nothing. But her smile was filled with scorn. Ralphy looked at her and he was annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t care what are you thinking, Yoi. Let me warn you, if you dare to do anything to her, I will never let you off!¡± After that, Ralphy got nearer to her and whispered by her ear. When Yoi heard the man, colors left her face. At that time, Ralphy sneered mysteriously and he got up to leave. Yoi continued to sat alone and she had a worried expression. She squinted her eyes and continued to drink. The woman had made up her resolve. Annabelle, since everyone loves you, and let me show them your true colors!! For the following two days, everything went well for Song Jing¡¯spany and they were preparing for the opening ceremony. The man that came back from foreignnd had be the center of the spotlight. On the other hand, Alistair shied away from the spotlights and went low-profile. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t get back those attentions. The man could easily create some news hype and get his exposure back. But Alistair purposelyid low because he wanted to see how long Song Jing could keep that up. A seasoned businessman like Alistair knew he should be low-profile during moments like that. He should let Song Jing have his time in order to avoid gossips. Finally, the day came. It was the opening ceremony of Song Jing¡¯s branch office. Song Jing blocked booked thergest hotel in A city and organized their party there. Everyone thought Song Jing¡¯s contact was overseas but they didn¡¯t know that he knew a lot of people in A city too. Not only that, the man had invited numerous esteemed socialites. That day, the hotel¡¯s parking lot was filled with all sorts ofvish cars. Everyone had arrived but they couldn¡¯t find Song Jing. Even Alistair was present in the hall. Chapter 205 Glare 3 Chapter 205 re 3 That day, the hotel¡¯s parking lot was filled by all sorts of luxurious cars. Everyone arrived but they couldn¡¯t find Song Jing. Even Alistair was present in the hall. He appeared together with Yoi and they roused a lot of attention. The man was wearing a full suit of cks and Yoi was wearing a ckced see-through dress. They entered with Yoi holding his arm. Both the man and the woman were gorgeous and stunning. They were able to seize the attention of the crowd right away. It had been a long while since Alistair and Yoi appeared together. Previously Alistair had always been changing his female partners. And he stopped that after being together with Yoi. But sometimeter, the man began to bring about an employee of his and caused a confusion. Now it seemed that Yoi was the genuine one. The crowd were gossiping about them in private. Yoi held Alistair¡¯s arm and the woman was smiling happily in grace and elegance. She hadn¡¯t thought that Alistair would bring her along. When she epted his call, she must admit that she was taken by surprised. The woman told herself that Alistair had done fooling around and the man finally realized her worth and came back to her. She was restful. The woman wrapped her hands around his arm and she was coy. It was as if she was screaming her ownership over Alistair. Alistair made no special expression and he said nothing. At that moment, the door was opened and there were two figures that entered inside. They caught all the attention of the hall. The couple was none other than Annabelle and Song Jing. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Song Jing was wearing a ck suit and Annabelle was wearing a bareback white satin-silk tight dress. The beautiful dress hadpletely insinuated her perfect figure. Shebed her hair to one side and wore no jewelries. The gentle smile on her face was the best essory. The moment the two appeared, Annabelle held Song Jing¡¯s arm and they looked like a perfect picture standing together. Their appearance hadpletely attracted the crowd¡¯s attention. Plenty of people walked forward to greet them. Song Jing smiled back to each and every one of them while Annabelle stood beside him. She was a perfect date. However, there was a cold re shooting at them. The moment Alistair saw Annabelle holding his hand, his face was glooming in a thunder. He recalled that when he asked her if she was free tonight, the woman said she has a date¡­ And now he appeared together with Song Jing¡­ The moment Alistair thought about that, he had an urge to choke the woman to death! Yoi stood beside Alistair and she squinted her eyes as she stared at Annabelle and Song Jing. At that very moment, she realized that she was just a spare. And she guilelessly thought that their rtionship had went back to old times¡­ But now it was fine to see Annabelle and Song Jing together too. Although Yoi was frustrated that Annabelle had a good time, at least she wouldn¡¯t bepeting for Alistair with her now! When the woman thought about that, her heart rested a little. On the other side, Alistair was making a sour expression. He was ring at Annabelle coldly all the time, simmering in resentment. Once Annabelle entered the hall, she had a weird feeling as if someone was ring at her. She turned her head around and noticed Alistair¡¯s ckface and furious re. Only then she realized where did the sense of dangere from... ¡°Alistair¡­¡± At that moment, Yoi turned towards Alistair and wanted to say something. But the only thing she saw was Alistair staring tantly forward. She followed his gaze. The moment she saw that he was looking at Annabelle, she was stunned. Chapter 206 Encounter 1 Chapter 206 Encounter 1 ¡°Alistair¡­¡± At that moment, Yoi turned towards Alistair and wanted to say something. But the only thing she saw was Alistair staring tantly forward. She followed his gaze. The moment she saw that he was looking at Annabelle, she was stunned. Alistair¡¯s gaze was fixed on Annabelle. When Yoi saw that, her heart felt a wrenching pain. As long as Annabelle were to appear, Alistair would still pay all his attention towards her¡­ Then what about her? What was she to him? When she thought about that, her heart was a wrenching pain. At that time, after Song Jing greeted others. He saw Alistair and he smiled gently at him. After that he went over with Annabelle. ¡°Hi, president Mu!¡± Song Jing had a victorious smile on his face. When Alistair saw them walking towards him, he reserved his cold re and smiled back as well. ¡°President Song, you are the main character today, aren¡¯t you arriving toote?¡± Alistair taunted him straightforwardly. When Song Jing heard the man, he smiled, ¡°President Mu, please bear with me and thank you for The two men stared smilingly at each other on the surface. Annabelle held Song Jing¡¯s arm and stood beside him. She simply smiled gently and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything nor look at Alistair. She could already imagine what Alistair would do to her! Just the re alone she knew that she was in trouble! At that time, Alistair stared at Song Jing and said, ¡°president Song is really a winner in life, you just started yourpany and you managed to bring my employee as your partner tonight. He seemed like there will be new rumors tomorrow!¡± When Alistair said that, he was looking at Annabelle by the side. Although the man didn¡¯t ask her directly, his tone and his gaze were piercing at her. Song Jing understood Alistair too but he didn¡¯t want to cause any difficulty for Annabelle. He said smilingly, ¡°it was all thanks to President Mu that I could open up mypany sessfully, as for Annabelle¡­¡± When he said that, he turned over to look at Annabelle, ¡°I was the one that invited her. She is the person closest to me over here!¡± That exmation ¡®the person closest to me¡¯. Song Jing was announcing their rtionship. Alistair had a sour expression when he heard that. No matter how close they were, could they be as close as him and Annabelle? They were husband and wife before this! Although the man was thinking that, he wouldn¡¯t be so tasteless to say it out loud. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He looked at them and smirked, ¡°it¡¯s good that president Song understands!¡± Alistair was referring to the first sentence. Annabelle and Yoi listened quietly and only then they realized that there was a deeper meaning to their conversation. Alistair was a smart man. He knew what he should say and what he shouldn¡¯t. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s face twitched. She was just ¡®impressed¡¯ with how arrogant Alistair was. Song Jing didn¡¯t mind and he simply smiled, ¡°President Mu, please enjoy yourself. We will be excusing ourselves!¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and pretended to be uncaring, ¡°go on ahead!¡± He said so but his eyes were still fixed on Annabelle. And therefore, Song Jing went away with Annabelle. At that time, a waiter walked past. Alistair and Yoi took a ss of wine from the tray and the two sat drinking. Alistair¡¯s eyes had never once left Annabelle. All of a sudden, Yoi couldn¡¯t help but think that she was an extra leg. Chapter 207 Encounter 2 Chapter 207 Encounter 2 What was Alistair¡¯s intention to invite her here? At that time, Yoi smiled at the man, ¡°Alistair, what¡¯s gotten into you?¡± When Alistair heard Yoi, only then the man regained his senses. He looked at Yoi, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look too good!¡± Yoi said. When Alistair was answering her, his eyes were still ncing over at Annabelle. And then the man sipped on his drink, ¡°really?¡± He wasn¡¯t even paying attention when he answered. Yoi looked at him and she was just dispirited. She didn¡¯t know how she should carry on with the conversation. On the other side, Song Jing brought Annabelle around the ce to greet his guests. Not only that, he was introducing Annabelle to them. At that moment, the party felt like their engaging ceremony. The bridegroom Song Jing was bringing his bride around to receive the guests¡¯ blessings. When Alistair thought about that, he gripped on his ss hard and his gaze was simmering in anger. When he saw that Annabelle followed him around like a meek wife, smiling gently, he could feel the me of rage in his chest. He stared tantly at Annabelle and did not care about Yoi¡¯s feeling. Yoi simply stared at Alistair and she was so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She felt a humiliation filling her up. Her existence was just an extra baggage. When she thought about that, her eyes welled up in tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡± Yoi said suddenly and she walked over and lowered her ss beside him. Only then Alistair turned back and look at her. Yoi hurriedly walked to the side. But Alistair simply nced at her and said nothing. Yoi took a few steps away and she turned her head back and stared at Alistair, the man was still staring at Annabelle¡­ That very moment, she could even hear her heart broke. Tears were welling up in her eyes. Finally, she gripped her fist tightly and walked to a side. Annabelle realized that the more she disliked an asion, the more she would encounter it. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle disliked asions like this but she had to attend it over and over again... Song Jing was her tutor and had helped her tremendously in the past. Now that the man hade back to his hometown to expand his business andcked a dance partner, she had no reason to refuse him. But¡­ That chilling cold re piercing at her was just making her ufortable¡­ After socializing for some time, they finally had some free time. Song Jing turned around and looked at Annabelle, ¡°how was it? Is it tiring?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t think that the man that just came back to expand his business could invite so many powerful and influential people. When Song Jing looked at Annabelle wearing a high heel, he smiled, ¡°if you are tired, then you just rest for now. There are still a lot of peopleing and he will take some time!¡± ¡°Are you fine being alone?¡± Annabelle asked back. She wouldn¡¯t deny that the moment she heard that she could rest, she was happy from the bottom of her heart. But she was worried that Song Jing couldn¡¯t handle it himself. When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he smiled gentlemanly and thoughtfully, ¡°of course!¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll just rest for a while!¡± The woman had been walking and standing for so long wearing high heels. She was indeed tired. But most importantly, the cold gaze that followed after her made her very ufortable. When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he nodded, ¡°then you just rest for a while. I¡¯lle back to you shortly!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle nodded. At that time, someone came forward to talk to Song Jing. Annabelle looked at him and said, ¡°all right then, hurry and do your thing!¡± When Song Jing saw someoneing, he nodded, ¡°you rest first then!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle nodded and Song Jing left to the side. Chapter 208 Encounter 3 Chapter 208 Encounter 3 When Song Jing saw someoneing, he nodded, ¡°you should rest first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle nodded and Song Jing walked to a side. When Annabelle saw him leaving, she was relieved. She turned her head back subconsciously to search for a certain someone. But she didn¡¯t see him. Her eyebrows knitted closely. Was that all her imagination? It was better that way. When Annabelle thought about that, she drew a big breath and looked around. She wanted to find a quiet spot. She took a ss of red wine from the table and moved to a quiet corner. Everyone had entered the hall and they were trying to socialize for potential interests. It was a little quiet by the corners. Annabelle lifted her ss and saw that there were no one in the balcony, hence, she walked towards it. When she walked outside the balcony, she was pleased to find no one there. The gentle breeze was blowing on her face, her neck and her arm. She feltfortable. Annabelle stood there alone and enjoy a moment of silence. It was difficult to find such a quiet ce in a functional like this. Annabelle didn¡¯t want to be disturbed and she was enjoying herself. She could see the outside from the balcony and she could see more guestsing in. When Annabelle was looking downwards, a person appeared in her sight suddenly. Annabelle was stunned when she saw him. The person was none other than President He! Why was he here!? The moment she recalled what she did to him to secure the contract, she was a little worried. If it weren¡¯t for Alistair that appeared in time, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to her. President He was wearing a full suit and he walked inside slowly. Annabelle was afraid that he might notice her and she took a few steps behind. She stood watching and praying that the man wouldn¡¯t notice her. She had almost forgotten the incident, but she saw the man again. When President He entered and looked upward, Annabelle panicked and took a few steps back. She subconsciously exited the balcony. Right after she took a few steps, she bumped into a person. Right when she wanted to apologize, she heard a cold voice from above her head, ¡°where are you going?¡± When she heard the voice, even if it was chilly, she felt a strange security. The moment she raised her eyes and saw Alistair, her heart rested. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing!¡± It was the first time that she stammered talking to him. Alistair noticed her abnormalities but he didn¡¯t think much. The man simply thought that Annabelle was trying to avoid him, therefore she appeared to be so nervous when she bumped into him. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Want to leave right when you see me? Huh?!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated his question. Although he didn¡¯t raise his voice, Annabelle could hear his anger from his tone. Annabelle turned back and looked around. When she didn¡¯t see president He there, she wasn¡¯t as restless. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see youing here.¡± Annabelle exined, that she wasn¡¯t leaving because she saw him. When Alistair heard her, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle nodded her head absentmindedly, ¡°yeah!¡± When Alistair saw her being absent-minded, he was furious, ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± When Annabelle heard that furious roar, she came back to her senses and stared at Alistair. The woman frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 209 Hide 1 Chapter 209 Hide 1 When Annabelle heard that furious roar, she came back to her senses and stared at Alistair. The woman frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± What¡¯s wrong? How dare that woman ask him what¡¯s wrong?! Alistair gritted his teeth as he red at her. He didn¡¯t even know if the woman was pretending or not. ¡°How dare you ask me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alistair red at her and enunciated. His furious gaze looked as if he wanted to kill her. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s menacing expression, she frowned. She felt that she had cultivated the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. skills of a hermit, that she could even infuriate him without doing anything. ¡°Please enlighten me, President Mu!¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. At that time, Alistair simply stared intently at her. He took a step forward and Annabelle retreated helplessly. ¡°Annabelle, this is the date you were mentioning?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t react to his question. Or, she was pretending not to understand the man. Alistair had expected her to do that and the man inched closer and sneered, ¡°are you having a good time with Song Jing!?¡± Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°tiring too!¡± ¡°Tired? You dare to say you are tired?¡± Alistair mocked her. Look at how the woman was wearing and she wasining to be tired. After that, his gaze fell on her body. Her pale white skin, her enticing vicle¡­ And he just couldn¡¯t avert his eyes. ¡°Of course!¡± Annabelle answered. Why wouldn¡¯t she feel tired? Of course? How dare the woman talk back to him like that!? ¡°Annabelle, looking for trouble, hm?!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and warned her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair was always so violent. ¡°President Mu, please enlighten me on how I had offended you?¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked in frustration. Alistair took another step forward and Annabelle immediately reacted. She instinctively raised her hand and blocked him. Because she had no way to retreat anymore. Alistair lowered his eyes and saw her hand trying to push him away. He frowned and stared at her, ¡°you don¡¯t know?!¡± ¡°Just tell me!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. ¡°You told me you were busy when I invited you. And here you are, being the dance partner for Song Jing. Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? Annabelle, being the chief designer of Yun Rui and you came to be Song Jing¡¯s dance partner. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated every word. Just one word and he passed two verdicts on Annabelle. When Annabelle heard Alistair, she pondered for a while and said, ¡°first of all, when you invited me, I had already promised Song Jing. Therefore, I didn¡¯t reject you first. Secondly, I think this is just a harmless celebration party. Song Jing don¡¯t know any woman here and so I came to be his dance partner. I think it is perfectly normal. Not to mention that when I was in London, he had been taking good care of me. I do not think I am doing anything inappropriate right now!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and enunciated her point of view. When Annabelle said that Song Jing had no woman that he knew over here, Alistair harrumphed scornfully. ¡°And you believed him?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked back. Annabelle nodded assuredly, ¡°of course!¡± Alistair smirked scornfully, ¡°Annabelle, are you pretending to be dumb, or are you real dumb?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 210 Hide 2 Chapter 210 Hide 2 When Annabelle saw how angry Alistair was, she frowned and wanted to argue. But at that moment, a figure came in from outside. When she saw the man, she instinctively held onto Alistair and hid behind Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. his body. Alistair was stunned and he frowned as he watched the woman in his hug. What was that? She finally gave up and decided to be with him? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alistair frowned and looked at her. Annabelle was in his hug as she watched the person walked past her. Only then did she breath an air of relief. ¡°Nothing!¡± She said as she let go of Alistair¡¯s suit. When Alistair saw her action, he raised his eyebrowszily and stared at her. At that time, Annabelle stared at Alistair and said, ¡°president Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After saying that, she wanted to leave. But before she even took the first step, Alistair blocked in front of her. Annabelle was stunned and she raised her head to look at Alistair, " president Mu, what are you doing?¡± Alistair stared at her and his lips curled up. His gaze was seductive, ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Annabelle realized that it was difficult to talk to Alistair. ¡°President Mu, can you just speak your mind directly?¡± Annabelle said. Now the woman had given Alistair all her attention. Alistair squinted his eyes and stared at Annabelle, ¡°what now? When you feel like it you hugged me, and now you want to leave just like that?¡± Hugged him? When Annabelle heard the man, she was surprised. And then she recalled her action earlier. Did Alistair misunderstand that she was...? When she thought of that, sheughed awkwardly, ¡°president Mu, you misunderstood!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Alistair raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Annabelle nodded assuredly. After that she thought that Alistair wouldn¡¯t let her go without an exnation. ¡°I saw someone earlier and I wanted to hide.¡± Annabelle added. When Alistair heard her, he wasn¡¯t surprised and he simply raised an eyebrow, ¡°oh, is that true?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle nodded sincerely once again. She decided that it was better to speak the truth to Alistair. However, Alistair had no intention to let her go. He looked passionately towards her. His gaze made Annabelle¡¯s heart raced. ¡°President Mu, can I leave now!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and she smiled fawningly. When she saw that Alistair gave no respond, she thought that he agreed. Then the woman tried to walk away. At that time, Alistair stopped her again. ¡°¡­ President Mu, what are you trying to do?¡± Annabelle raised her head and stared at Alistair. She was slowly losing patience. Alistair stared at her and when he saw that she was throwing a little temper, he was pleased. ¡°What now? You want to leave after using me?¡± ¡°Then president Mu, what do you¡­¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. At that time, Alistair took a look outside. The next second, before Annabelle could even respond, Alistair closed in suddenly and held the back at her head, then the man kissed on her lips¡­ Annabelle was stunned and she forgot to even push him away. Or that she was also enjoying the moment. It was unexpected, yet¡­ And inexplicable feeling. It was only after Alistair separated their lips that Annabelle realized what had happened. Chapter 211 Hide 3 Chapter 211 Hide 3 Right after Alistair separated their lips, only then Annabelle realized what happened. ¡°You¡­¡± Alistair acted in different and said, ¡°I happened to see someone and I needed to hide!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was doing it on purpose! Just like what she did! Annabelle gripped her fist and stared at Alistair. But she couldn¡¯t do anything! After momentary consideration, Annabelle nodded, ¡°all right then, then we don¡¯t owe each other now!¡± After saying that, Annabelle said no more and walked outside. Alistair stood there and the man didn¡¯t stop him. He had a smug smile on his lips¡­ After Annabelle got outside, Song Jing was looking for her everywhere. The moment he saw Annabelle and Song Jing¡¯s expression changed. He raised his eyes and saw Alistair¡¯s taunting eyes. That second, Song Jing¡¯s expression changed. But when he saw Annabelle walking towards him and finally stood before him, he suppressed his boiling anger. ¡°Sorry, are you looking for me?¡± Annabelle walked towards the man and asked. ¡°Yeah!¡± Song Jing nodded, ¡°where were you?¡± He asked carefreely. He knew Annabelle came from the balcony and the moment he saw Annabelle¡¯s smeared lipstick, he was stunned and he just couldn¡¯t avert his eyes. ¡°Nothing, I was just chatting with a friend.¡± Annabelle said indifferently. She didn¡¯t want to tell Song Jing that she was together with Alistair. But even so, Song Jing saw it already¡­ He had already imagined what they had done! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Although Song Jing was unhappy, the man looked at Annabelle and he smiled. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Annabelle noticed Song Jing¡¯s unnatural smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Song Jing said indifferently and smiled. After that he raised his hand and wiped Annabelle¡¯s lips gently. Annabelle froze and was taken aback. Song Jing would rarely do that to her. The most the man had done was hugging her like a friend, and not like this, like an intimate partner¡­ Although Annabelle felt awkward, she didn¡¯t dare to move. She simply blinked her long eyshes and looked at Song Jing. And Song Jing stared intently at Annabelle¡¯s face. His thumb was wiping on Annabelle¡¯s lips gently as if he was trying to wipe away the mark Alistair left. He wanted to wipe all traces of the man and also his own frustration¡­ Annabelle stood passively being caught by surprised. All of a sudden, she recalled what happened! It must be because of Alistair kissing her that her makeup was smeared¡­ After that, Annabelle¡¯s face blushed right away. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Jing. The man said nothing. After wiping it clean, he smiled, ¡°done!¡± Annabelle simply smiled back awkwardly and said no more. She didn¡¯t ask anything as well. Both of them knew what happened and she was cursing Alistair secretly! AHHH!!! Annabelle felt that she was going crazy. But she remained calm and graceful on the outside. She smiled at Song Jing. But the scene of Song Jing wiping his lips was caught by Alistair. That moment, the mes of jealousy lit up in his eyes¡­ Song Jing! The battle between the two men just started! Alistair held a ss of champagne and stood in a corner. His eyes were ring at the two figures¡­ He would not let this off easily... Chapter 212 Missing 1 Chapter 212 Missing 1 Song Jing and Annabelle stood together and was having a good time. They seemed to be enjoying themselves. Even when they were dancing, the two had a great chemistry. However, Annabelle didn¡¯t realize that there was a cold gaze following her all the time. The gaze was cold and dark, as if it was desperate to punish her. Alistair was dancing with Yoi but his eyes were always ncing towards Annabelle. The mes in his eyes were piercing on Yoi¡¯s heart. Although the man was hugging her and dancing with her, his heart and attentiveness waspletely away from her¡­ The moment she thought about that, her heart felt as if it was ripped open¡­ Annabelle! She must not let this continue! If anything were to happen to her, Alistair would definitely go back to her side! When she thought about that, she raised her eyes and looked at Alistair. The woman made up her mind. After the first dance, Annabelle looked at Song Jing and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom!¡± Song Jing nodded cheerfully, ¡°okay!¡± Annabelle smiled and walked towards the washroom. Song Jing simply stood there and looked at Annabelle¡¯s direction. His lips curled up in satisfaction¡­ When Alistair saw Annabelle leaving, he ended his dance with Yoi too, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the washroom!¡± After that, Alistair wanted to leave. But after he took the first step, Yoi caught his arm. Alistair turned his head back and frowned at her. Yoi grabbed on Alistair¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Alistair¡­¡± When Alistair saw Yoi¡¯s piteous eyes, he felt a suddenpassion, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yoi was stunned and she said immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t feel too good¡­ It hurts¡­¡± After saying that, she made a pained expression and fell on him. Alistair saw that and he immediately grabbed her hand, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man could not observe any difort on her. Yoi leaned on his body and said, ¡°Alistair, I¡¯m not feeling well, can you bring me away from here¡­? When Alistair saw how much difort Yoi was in, he raised his head and looked at the direction Annabelle left. He frowned but he finally decided not to go after her. He looked at the woman in his hug and said, ¡°all right, I will bring you away.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Yoi leaned on Alistair and nodded weakly. The two didn¡¯t even tell the host and they left. Alistair drove and Yoi reclined on the passenger seat. The woman appeared to be in pain. ¡°Bear with it for a moment, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡± Alistair stared at Yoi and said. After that, he stepped on the gas. Yoi leaned on the car seat and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, I was just feeling ufortable. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If we were to go to the hospital and paparazzi caught us, we will be in the front-page tomorrow!¡± Yoi Property ? N?velDrama.Org. said. When the woman said that, Alistair was agreeable, but¡­ He frowned. The man had known Yoi for so long and they were not short of scandalous news. The man knew that Yoi arranged for it purposely. The woman was trying to mark her territory by doing that. But now, she was afraid to have rumors¡­ Alistair frowned. ¡°Why? Since when are you afraid of getting on front pages?¡± Alistair asked back suddenly. Yoi was stunned and her long eyshes quivered. She then replied, ¡°this is a critical moment and I do not wish to cause you trouble!¡± That exnation¡­ Was just too forceful! When Alistair heard her, his lips curled up and he didn¡¯t continue with the topic. And then he asked, ¡°no hospital?¡± Chapter 213 Missing 2 Chapter 213 Missing 2 When Alistair heard her, his lips curled up and he didn¡¯t continue with the topic. And then he asked, ¡°no hospital?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Are you sure? Then where should we go?¡± Alistair asked back. After that, Yoi leaned slowly onto him and rested her head on Alistair¡¯s arm, ¡°as long as you can apanying me quietly, I am satisfied!¡± The man tilted his head and looked at Yoi. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He did not reject her and drove directly to the Han household. When Yoi saw that Alistair did not push her away, she shut her eyes and rested leaning on him. The woman¡¯s lips were curling up. It had been a long while since she enjoyed this. However, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy it for long. ¡°We are here!¡± Alistair said suddenly. Yoi¡¯s eyes were shut. When she heard him, she opened her eyes and noticed that they had reached the Han household. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was just a few short minutes and they reached her house. She was stunned and she said, ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s get inside together. My parents were out tonight, there is no one home¡­¡± Yoi looked and her Alistair and said, trying to seduce him to stay. ¡°No!¡± Alistair rejected her tantly, ¡°there¡¯s something to do and I have to go back!¡± Alistair said. When Yoi saw how desperate he wanted to leave, she frowned, ¡°something to do or you have someone to meet!?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When being asked like that, Alistair raised his eyes and stared at her, ¡°what do you mean?¡± Yoi could only smile bitterly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, just go!¡± After that, she unfastened her seatbelt and wanted to get down the car. Alistair sat on the driver seat and looked at her leaving. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Right before she pushed the car door opened, Yoi paused and turned her head around. And then she leaned in towards Alistair and kissed his lips. ¡°Alistair, no matter what, I hope that you remember I love you. I love you more than anyone else!¡± She looked lovingly at Alistair, then turned around and got down the car. Alistair sat in the car and did nothing. He saw Yoi got down the car and dashed into her house. The man frowned. After about a minuteter, he recalled something and started his car. ¡­¡­ The party was close to an end. Alistair drove as fast as he could to rush back. The moment he reached, he saw a lot of guests leaving the hall. It seemed that the party had ended. Alistair stopped the car and sat inside. His eyes were fixed on the entrance, waiting for a certain someone. After a long while, even if a lot of people had exited the hall, he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted. Alistair frowned but he wasn¡¯t impatient. Song Jing¡¯s party was grand and a lot of people were invited. It was no surprise that so many left the ce. Alistair continued to sat in the car and waited. After a long time, he still hadn¡¯t seen Annabelle. Then Alistair frowned with a bad intuition. When he was hesitating, he saw Song Jinging out from inside. The man had a worrisome expression. Most importantly, Annabelle wasn¡¯t apanying by his side. Could she have left earlier? That possibility was close to zero¡­ When Alistair thought about that, he opened his car door directly and walked out. ¡°Song Jing!¡± He called out directly. Song Jing stood by the entrance and waited for his car. When he saw Alistair walking towards him, he frowned. ¡°Anything the matter?¡± Song Jing asked. He did not show courteous towards Alistair then. They were only pretending to be gentlemen earlier on when there were others around. Chapter 214 Missing 3 Chapter 214 Missing 3 ¡°Where is Annabelle?¡± Alistair asked directly and he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. When Song Jing heard the man, he was stunned and he stared at him, ¡°didn¡¯t she follow you?¡± ¡°Of course, she didn¡¯t!¡± Alistair said. The man was shocked as well and he stared at Song Jing, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°She disappeared together with you and I thought that she left with you!¡± Song Jing said. The man was troubled because of this matter. Alistair¡¯s expression changed because Song Jing¡¯s expression did not look like he was joking. ¡°It was true that I left. But I left with Yoi. She was feeling ufortable and I sent her home!¡± After saying that, the two men were shocked. They stared at each other and they had a hunch that something bad had happened! The next second, the two of them tacitly dashed back into the hotel. ¡°When was thest time you saw her?¡± Alistair¡¯s face was glooming in a thunder. He was suppressing his urge to get angry. ¡°She said that she was going to the toilet and left. I hadn¡¯t seen her after that and I didn¡¯t see you too, I thought¡­¡± Song Jing stared at Alistair as he said that. ¡°So, it seems that thest time we saw her was the same!¡± After saying that, the two men ran towards thedy¡¯s room. At that time, there was a cleaner cleaning the toilet. When Song Jing and Alistair got to the washroom, they didn¡¯t care and entered it. The cleaner was stupefied! How could they just enter thedy¡¯s room so tantly¡­? What more, both of them were extremely handsome¡­ Their imagepletely crumbled that very moment in the cleaner¡¯s heart. When they got inside, they saw no one. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Alistair called out. The two of them had searched every nook and corner but they didn¡¯t see Annabelle. ¡°Sir, this is¡­ Thedy¡¯s room!¡± At that time, the cleanerdy stood by the door and said respectfully. She could see that the two men were obviously wealthy men and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Therefore, she held her frustration and called out to them. When Alistair and Song Jing heard her, the two men spoke almost simultaneously, ¡°may I ask if you have seen the woman with white dress? Her hair was tied up and she was holding a bag!¡± Alistair Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. stared at the cleaner and asked. His nervous look frightened the cleaner. Thedy shook her head frightfully and answered, ¡°no!¡± When Alistair heard her, he gripped his fist and didn¡¯t know what to do. Song Jing walked over and stared at the cleaner, ¡°where is your manager?¡± ¡°He¡­ He is outside¡­¡± ¡°Ask him toe over right now!¡± Song Jing roared. ¡°Alright!¡± The cleanerdy hurriedly nodded and ran outside to look for the manager. Song Jing and Alistair walked outside too. The two men looked nervous and anxious. But both of them were suppressing their emotions. Two minutester, the manager rushed over. The moment he saw Song Jing and Alistair, he walked faster. ¡°President Mu, President Song!¡± The manager hurried over and looked at them. ¡°There was a person that went missing in your hotel, what should we do now?¡± Alistair stared at the manager and asked. When the manager heard him, his expression changed, ¡°missing?¡± The man was taken aback but he immediately asked, ¡°can you give me more details on this person, President Mu?¡± And then, Alistair described Annabelle¡¯s appearance to the manager. The manager took up his walkie- talkie and gathered his hotel personnel to organize a search party. ¡°President Mu, President Song, if the person is still in the hotel, we will definitely find her!¡± The manager hurriedly coaxed them. Chapter 215 Rage 1 Chapter 215 Rage 1 ¡°President Mu, President Song, if the person is still in the hotel, we will definitely find her!¡± The manager hurriedly coaxed them. Alistair couldn¡¯t hear a word he said and all he wanted was to find Annabelle. ¡°Stop bull-shitting me. If you couldn¡¯t find the person, you will bear the consequences!¡± Alistair threatened the man. When the manager heard him, his back was drenched in cold sweat. Song Jing was anxious too. As he saw Alistair was losing rationality, he said no more. At that time, he raised his head and noticed that there was no CCTV in the corridor. The man frowned and said, ¡°don¡¯t you have CCTV in your hotel?¡± When the manager heard that, he hurriedly nodded, ¡°the CCTV in this corridor happened to be broken yesterday. We removed it and had yet to install it. But it¡¯s just this corridor and we have it everywhere else!¡± The manager added. Alistair understood Song Jing right away and said, ¡°hurry and go get the tapes now!¡± ¡°Oh, alright, yes sir!¡± The manager nodded right away, ¡°please follow me!¡± After that, he brought them Property ? N?velDrama.Org. to the surveince room. They were ying the night over. Even when Alistair followed Annabelle into the balcony. Although they couldn¡¯t see what happened inside, the two men were clear in their heart. After that it was the dancing and finally Annabelle walked towards the washroom¡­ ¡°Yes, that time!¡± Alistair said. Song Jing nodded as well, ¡°that was myst time seeing her!¡± As expected, after Annabelle walked inside, the CCTV didn¡¯t catch hering out anymore. And coincidentally the CCTV in that corridor was broken. ¡°Damn it!¡± Alistair couldn¡¯t contain his anxiousness and cursed. Why such a bad timing for the CCTV to be broken! He couldn¡¯t help but cursed. Song Jing stared by the side and continued to check on the tapes. After that, Alistair helped Yoi to leave the hall. Annabelle still hadn¡¯te out after entering. Both Song Jing and Alistair knew for a fact that Annabelle would not be leaving without a word. She wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Moreover, it was an important day for Song Jing, all the more reason Annabelle wouldn¡¯t do that¡­ When the two men were in deep thoughts, there was a feedback on the manager¡¯s walkie-talkie. ¡°Sir, we had searched everywhere in the hotel, inside and outside. We did not see Miss Xia!¡± One of the securities said over the walkie-talkie. Before the manager said anything, Alistair and Song Jing heard from the side too! The two men had a grim expression. How could a person just disappear like that? The manager was checking on the surveince tape and he looked at Song Jing and Alistair. He knew that the two men were furious. ¡°President Mu, President Song, our men had checked everywhere in the hotel and we couldn¡¯t find Miss Xia. Could she¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Song Jing said confidently. He knew Annabelle would not do that. ¡°What now? Are you trying to shirk your responsibility?¡± Song Jing stared at him coldly and asked. When the manager heard him, he was stunned and said right away, ¡°nonono¡­¡± ¡°Is there any other exit connected to this corridor by the washroom?¡± Alistair stared at the CCTV and said towards the manager. The man knew that he muste himself down even if the situation was dear. The manager was stunned for a moment and he nodded, ¡°there was a safe exit!¡± When Alistair heard him, he noticed something and he asked immediately, ¡°where is it connected?!¡± ¡°The inner court!¡± ¡°Do you have the surveince over there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The manager nodded right away. ¡°Hurry and get it out!¡± Alistair said. Chapter 216 Rage 2 Chapter 216 Rage 2 The manager nodded in acknowledgment right away. And then he walked towards the surveince team and gave instructions. After that, they opened the surveince tape in the inner court. There was nothing happening in the tape and both Alistair and Song Jing stared at it. Did they make a This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. wrong guess? When they were pondering, they saw a car driving right to the exit. Alistair and Song Jing was stunned and they followed after the car. There couldn¡¯t see clearly through the car window. In addition that it was at night, they couldn¡¯t see what were the people inside doing. They focused all of their attention and stared at the CCTV tape. After that, they saw three personsing out from the exit. Two men and one woman. The woman was leaning on the shoulder of the man and another man went to open the car door. And then they helped the woman inside. Although they didn¡¯t see the rest clearly, they could immediately recognize Annabelle dress. It was her! It was definitely her! The two men were in shock as they stared at the tape. Although they couldn¡¯t see Annabelle¡¯s face, they were hundred percent sure. It wasn¡¯t possible for Annabelle to be with them! Therefore, it was very obvious now¡­ It was a kidnapping case! ¡°Manager Xu, please exin this to me!¡± Alistair pointed at the screen and asked furiously. The manager looked at it too and the man was too shocked to say anything. They had solid evidence that the woman went missing in their hotel. ¡°President Mu, President Song, I will inform the CEO right away and we will handle this immediately!¡± The manager said hurriedly. After all, the woman was kidnapped in their hotel. They have to be responsible. Alistair and Song Jing had a green expression and they said no more. The manager nced at the two men and he hurriedly walked out the room. By that time, Alistair and Song Jing didn¡¯t give up and they walked over and spoke to the IT guy, ¡°do you think you can zoom in on the car te number?¡± ¡°Let me try!¡± After that, the person in charge of the CCTV made some adjustments. After about a minute, he said, ¡°I found it, this is it!¡± When Alistair saw the car te number, he immediately took out his phone and took a picture. After that, he browsed through his contacts and made a call. ¡°Hey Jackson, help me to investigate a car te number, hurry!¡± ¡°Alright, got it!¡± ¡°I have already sent it over to you, remember, hurry!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± A simple instruction and he ended the call. Now Alistair began his search on the car te number. Right after he ended the call, the CEO of the hotel entered the room. The moment he saw Song Jing and Alistair, he hurried over, ¡°president Mu, President Song!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation regarding this? ¡°Please rest assured, we had already sent men to investigate about this. We reported to the police too. I believe we will find her in no time!¡± The manager said. That was the best course of action. Although both Alistair and Song Jing were worried and angry. There was nothing that they could do. Even if they demolished the hotel right away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Annabelle. The one thing they should do now is to coborate together and hopefully they could find Annabelle faster. ¡°If you can¡¯t find the person, then I will buy over your hotel!¡± Alistair warned the man. Actually he was just too worried and he needed to vent his anger. The CEO nodded frightfully. It wasn¡¯t easy to operate a hotel. Why were they so unlucky to have that happening in theirs!? After pondering for a moment, the CEO raised his head, ¡°president Mu, President Song, I have an idea, I don¡¯t know if I should say it!¡± Chapter 217 Rage 3 Chapter 217 Rage 3 After pondering for a moment, the CEO raised his head, ¡°president Mu, president Song, I have an idea and I don¡¯t know if I should say it!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Song Jing said. ¡°Could it be that Annabelle knew those people, and so¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before the CEO even finish his sentence, Alistair roared furiously at him. Song Jing had an angered expression as well. At that moment, Alistair said furiously, ¡°are you trying to shirk responsibility for your hotel already?¡± ¡°No no, that¡¯s not what I meant, President Mu¡­ Just now I heard my manager said that Miss Xia seemed to be drunk. Could she be leaving with her friends¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I told you to shut up?!¡± At that time, Alistair roared furiously at him. The CEO was frightened. Even Song Jing was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Alistair to be so angered. He could tell that Alistair had special feelings for Annabelle¡­ At that time, Alistair sneered coldly. ¡°Do you know who is that Miss Xia that went missing?¡± The CEO didn¡¯t know why would Alistair say that and he answered subconsciously, ¡°who?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°The daughter of the Xia group, also my, Alistair¡¯s wife!¡± Alistair enunciated every word. Although more urately she was his ex-wife, it made no difference for Alistair. When Song Jing heard the man, he was unhappy but he wasn¡¯t bothered to argue with him. The more he said the more he would smear Annabelle¡¯s name. As expected, when the CEO heard that, he was stupefied and loss with words. The man was simply making a guess and he had no ill intention. But Alistair was angry for real. ¡°So now, you better think things clear. If the Xia groupbined their influence with Yun Rui to sabotage yourpany, what would happen to your hotel?!¡± He was taken aback, ¡°president Mu!¡± ¡°I hope to receive a news update in two days. Otherwise, you should know the consequences that entail!¡± After saying that, Alistair kept silent and went away. The CEO stood there helplessly. The man was shaken by Alistair¡¯s word. Song Jing stared at the CEO and said, "I wish to hear news update soon too!¡± He didn¡¯t say much and maintained a gentlemanly manner. But he made sure the CEO knew that he will be joining forces with Alistair too. If there were no news about Annabelle, they would join forces to sabotage their hotel¡­ Song Jing turned around and left too. The CEO was the only one left in the room and he was absent-minded. After sometime, he decided to discuss it with his higher ups. Outside the hotel. After Alistair got in the car, he punched his steering wheel furiously. He should had followed her today and all those wouldn¡¯t happen. When he wasing back his memory, a scene shed through his mind. That when he was in the balcony with Annabelle, the woman suddenly hid in his hug¡­ She was avoiding someone, or hiding from someone! The moment Alistair thought about that, his eyes gleamed in a cold light. Was that incident rted to her kidnap? Who would make Annabelle hide? The more he thought about it the more he felt something was off. All he wanted back then was to tease the woman and he didn¡¯t think much. Now that he recalled, he had been careless! Alistair gripped his fist tightly and didn¡¯t know what to do. He was frustrated and remorseful that he hadn¡¯t asked her clearly. Chapter 218 Scheme Chapter 218 Scheme The man sat in the car unmovingly. If it wasn¡¯t for his flickering gaze, he would look just like a sculpture. It was when his phone rang that his thoughts came back to him. When Alistair saw the number, he answered it right away. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°I had already instructed my men to investigate the car te number you gave me, it¡¯s a fake!¡± Jackson said in the phone. ¡°Fake!?¡± When Alistair heard that, it was like thest straw on the incident. Annabelle had definitely got into trouble! No one would drive a car with fake car te number with good reason! ¡°Alright, got it!¡± Alistair answered with a dispirited voice. ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Jackson said in the phone. ¡°Yeah!¡± Alistair answered the man but he did not give the details. ¡°Although the car te number was a fake, I noticed something!¡± Jackson said in the call. ¡°What!?¡± When Alistair heard Jackson, he asked nervously. ¡°The car te number is fake, but the car is real!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alistair frowned and asked. ¡°Do you still remember what car he drove?¡± Jackson asked. When Alistair heard Jackson, he recalled, ¡°Audi A6!¡± ¡°If I am not mistaken, that model has sales serial numbers. As long as we investigate and use a method of elimination, we could find the person you are looking for!¡± ¡°Although this method is stupid, it is the only way we have now!¡± Jackson¡¯s words struck Alistair. Alistair heard the man and he had to admit that it was the only choice. ¡°I got it, thank you Jackson!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink some other day!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± After a short conversation, Alistair hung up the call. He took out his phone and dialed another number. After giving his instruction, he hung up and said there. The man¡¯s heart rested a little. At least, he could see hope now. On the other side. Song Jing came out of the hotel and he immediately drove away. He made a call in the car. ¡°Mike, help me to check everyone that contacted Annabelle, especially those that have a feud with her. Try to give me as soon as possible!¡± Song Jing held his phone and enunciated. The man was very anxious. He was feeling the exact same emotion as Alistair. After giving his instruction, Song Jing drove away. That was a sleepless night for a few people¡­ And the reason was none other than the woman called Annabelle. On the other side. Annabelle long eyshes flickered and she slowly opened her eyes. She felt as if her head was leaded. After a momentary struggle, she woke up slowly. The first thing she saw was an unfamiliar ceiling. Annabelle frowned: where is this? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This isn¡¯t her house! Wasn¡¯t she at Song Jing¡¯s celebration party? Why would she be here? Her head was still dizzy and she wanted to massage her temple. It was then she noticed that she couldn¡¯t move her hand. She frowned and looked at her hand. Then she noticed that her limbs were tied At that moment, Annabelle was stunned. All the thing that she saw had told her a harsh truth. She was kidnapped! Kidnapped! Like in a drama! When she thought about that, she recalled that she was on her way to thedy¡¯s room in Song Jing¡¯s celebration party. But right after she made the turn, someone came from behind and covered her nose and mouth with something. She was struggling but the moment she inhaled the pungent smell, she lost consciousness. Now that she recalled, she must be taken out by chloroform. When she thought about that, she started to look around. She was in a huge residential room. It seemed to be Chinese style furnished and evenvish at that. If it was a kidnapped, why wouldn¡¯t there be anyone that guard her? Annabelle thought to herself. But when she saw that there were no one around her, she started to think of ways to escape. She tried her best to get up from the bed and wanted to look for something to cut the ropes tying her limbs. But when she examined around the room, there was nothing except a porcin vase. Annabelle started to contemte. If she were to break the vase, would that attract attention? When she was contemting, she heard a sound from the door. Annabelle was stunned and she hurriedly lied back down on the bed and pretended to be unconscious. She wanted to see who wasing. Right after she lied down, the door was pushed open. She heard footsteps and there was more than one person. ¡°How was it, had she woken up?¡± She heard a man saying. ¡°We had been standing guard outside and we didn¡¯t hear anything. She shouldn¡¯t be up yet!¡± After that, that man nced over at Annabelle on the bed and he was confident with his reply. When the man heard the answer, he walked slowly towards the bed. Annabelle lied on the bed and she was listening to their conversation. She felt fortunate that she didn¡¯t do what she had in mind. If she were to break the vase, it would be highly unlikely for her to escape and she might even be more strictly guarded. At that time, Annabelle wanted to open her eyes to see who was the one that kidnapped her. But she didn¡¯t dare to. If they were to notice her being awake, she would be exposed. Annabelle lied on the bed and she looked as if she was truly asleep. When the two men walked over and saw that Annabelle was lying quietly on the bed, their lips curled up coldly. ¡°President He, will we get into trouble doing this?!¡± Annabelle heard a man saying that. President He? When Annabelle heard that, she was shocked. She recalled seeing president He in Song Jing¡¯s party. Could that be him? Annabelle really wanted to open her eyes to see the man¡¯s identity. But she knew she shouldn¡¯t! She tried her best to suppress her urge and lied on the bed. ¡°What are you afraid of? We are not killing her and we are simply teaching her a lesson!¡± President He said that and he smirked coldly. ¡°But aren¡¯t this¡­ Kidnap?¡± The other man asked anxiously. ¡°Kidnap? Did anyone else know about this?¡± After that, President He asked coldly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°This woman dared to fool me, how could I let her off so easily?!¡± President He enunciated. And then his lips curled up confidently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. After I taught her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word. And I doubt she would dare to go to the police!¡± President He said assuredly with no doubt. When the other man heard president, He, he nodded restfully, ¡°alright alright¡­¡± ¡°Even if anything were to happen, someone else will bear the consequence with us. It was her that ask us to do it. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you do this right, no one will get into trouble!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± When Annabelle heard their conversation, she felt a cold shutter down her spine. What were they trying to do?¡± ¡°Alright now, guard her properly. Inform me once she wakes up!¡± President He said. ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± After saying that, they looked at Annabelle once again. President He smirked coldly and turned around to leave. His underlings followed behind him. When Annabelle heard their distancing footsteps, she slowly opened her eyes and tilted her head to look at the door. The moment she saw president He¡¯s side view, her heart sunken. It was truly the man! She thought that the man hadn¡¯t seen her earlier in the party, but¡­ Listening to their conversation, someone instructed him to do it. Who could that be? Annabelle was pondering and the door was closed. Only then she opened her eyes. She stared at the ceiling and recalled president He¡¯s words. It seemed that the man wasn¡¯t trying to harm her life and he simply wanted to humiliate her. So much that she wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word! When Annabelle thought about that, she was high strung. Sheid back and looked around, thinking of a way to escape. Unfortunately, there were no tools ofmunication inside the room. And she should just give up looking for her phone. The woman knew that she shouldn¡¯t panic and tried her best toe down. She still had a little bit of time to think. It was fine that her hands were tied up. But most importantly her legs were too. She had no way to walk. At that time, Annabelle struggled to sit up from bed. She wanted to get down the bed to see if there¡¯s anything she could use to protect herself. She slowly moved to the floor, slower than a snail. And she started to look around in the room. But after making a short distance, the door was pushed open. When she heard the voice, she didn¡¯t have the time to get back on the bed. She turned her head around and the man had looked over her direction. ¡°What are you doing? Trying to escape?¡± After that, the man ran towards her and caught her, ¡°what are you doing?¡± Annabelle stared at the man before her. From the man¡¯s voice, she knew that he was the other man that came in with president He. ¡°Who are you? Why am I here? You guys kidnapped me! This is a crime!¡± Annabelle stared at the man and enunciated every word. As expected, the man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Stop spewing nonsense, you better do what you¡¯re told!¡± After that, he called Annabelle and pushed her to the bed. Annabelle wasn¡¯t angry and she stared tantly at the man, ¡°I see, you arepletely unafraid to The man stared at Annabelle and didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he simply warned her coldly, ¡°you better stay here obediently. Otherwise, you will definitely regret!¡± After saying that, he took his phone and walked to a side. Annabelle sat on the bed and looked at him making the call. She squinted her eyes. ¡°Hello, she is awake¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± The man said smilingly and then hung up the call. It turned his head back and saw Annabelle said on the bed, ¡°if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, then just be obedient and don¡¯t try to escape. Because you don¡¯t have any way out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only normal for anyone to try to escape when they are kidnapped. Don¡¯t tell me you are expecting me to wait for my death meekly?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back slowly. Her tone wasn¡¯t anxious nor panicky. Not only that, she was even taunting him. When the man heard her and saw howposed Annabelle was, he began to worry. ¡°Then let me tell you, you have no way to escape from here! So, stop wasting your energy!¡± ¡°Then tell me this, why are you kidnapping me?¡± Annabelle asked him suddenly. Although she knew the reason, she chose to ask him. Chapter 219 Wits 1 Chapter 219 Wits 1 ¡°Then tell me this, why are you kidnapping me?¡± Annabelle asked him suddenly. Although she knew the reason, she chose to ask him. When the man heard her, he was stunned. He looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°me yourself for offending our boss!¡± ¡°Who is your boss?¡± Annabelle asked right after that. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s president He from¡­¡± Before he finished the sentence, he stopped and realized that he had spoken too much. He stared at Annabelle and showed a fierce face, ¡°don¡¯t you even know who had you offended?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t answer him directly. She simply stared at him and showed a confident face, ¡°do you mean¡­ President He?¡± The man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°since when did I say that?!¡± ¡°Just now!¡± Annabelle said calmly. She stared at the man and she waspletelyposed. And now the man was nervous. As expected, after hearing Annabelle, the man¡¯s face was pale. President He had already instructed him not to speak a word. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You are lying!¡± The man stared at Annabelle and fumed. His expression made Annabelle more confident. That he was afraid and anxious. ¡°You know all well whether I was lying or not. Tell me this, if president He were to know that you betrayed him, what do you think will happen to you?¡± Annabelle stared at him intently. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!?¡± At that time, the man was angry and he roared at Annabelle. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter you say or not, he would being to see me. And at that time, I would know who he is and I would be shifting the me on you!¡± Annabelle stared at the man and enunciated. Annabelle¡¯s words made sense. The man knew that President He was am untrusting person. If Annabelle were to tell him that, he would definitely think of a way to cut him off or fire him. Firing him was no big deal, but he was afraid that the president might¡­ When he thought about that, he didn''t dare to think further. He simply stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple, I simply want to know where is this ce!¡± Annabelle stared at him and said indifferently. ¡°Impossible!¡± The man answered unhesitantly, ¡°All right then, then I¡¯ll be telling president He that you betrayed him. And then you were afraid that you will get into trouble and you wanted to let me go¡­¡± Annabelle stared at him and said intimidatingly. ¡°You¡­¡± That man¡¯s eyes widened and he red at Annabelle. But he didn¡¯t know what he could do to her. ¡°Actually, it is pretty simple. I simply want to know where this ce is. Now that I am securely tied up, I couldn¡¯t even escape. There¡¯s nothing that I could do even if you tell me that. You think I could escape?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said indifferently. The woman was tactful in applying both pressure and bait. When the man heard Annabelle, he frowned and pondered for a moment, ¡°why should I believe you?¡± ¡°I am not asking you to believe me. But don¡¯t you believe in yourself? Look at me, my limbs were tied. You think I could escape from you?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back. After hearing her saying that, that man felt a small sense of satisfaction. Of course, he believed in his own capability! ¡°All right, let me tell you since you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape too. But you must promise me! If I were to tell you that, you must not tell president He!¡± That man looked at Annabelle and warned her. Annabelle sat on the bed and nodded, ¡°all right, I swear I won¡¯t do that!¡± When the man saw how sincere Annabelle was, he finally said, ¡°we are at the south mountain district!¡± South mountain district? When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. This ce was far away from the center of the city and it was currently a key development region. Chapter 220 Wit 2 Chapter 220 Wit 2 ¡°Which part of the South Mountain region?¡± Annabelle asked again. ¡°You are asking too many questions!¡± At that time, the man said that and refused to answer Annabelle¡¯s question anymore. He stared at her and said, ¡°now that I¡¯ve already told you that, if you dare to y any tricks, don¡¯t me me!¡± When Annabelle heard his menacing warning, sheid low and stopped asking questions. The woman was then thinking on how to send out that information and seek help. When the man saw that Annabelle stopped talking, he walked to a side. ¡°Hey¡­¡± At that time, Annabelle called him from behind. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°When will president Hee to see me?¡± Annabelle asked. To be frank, ever since theirst meeting, Annabelle had an intuition that President He was a dangerous man. ¡°He is currently upied. He wille here when he¡¯s done!¡± The man said. After hearing that, Annabelle was relieved. She had a conflicting emotion of wanting to meet president He sooner and also not to meet him. And after all, President He seemed to be experienced in such criminal activities. She couldn¡¯t guess what he would do next. But now that she was in captivity, there was nothing she could do but follow the flow. The man did not leave and he simply sat from afar to stand guard on Annabelle. The man was very careful to not let her escape. Annabelle sat on the bed and had nothing to do. The woman kept making ns to escape and also to delivered the news of her captivity. However, there was just nothing in the room. She was pondering for a long time and she couldn¡¯te up with anything. Without realizing, two hours had passed. When Annabelle heard the door being opened, she felt her heart being lifted to her throat. Her intuition told her that the person that came was president He. As expected, the moment the door was opened, President He walked inside. When Annabelle saw the man, she frowned and tried to appear calm andposed. ¡°President He!¡± The moment the man entered the room, the man that was guarding Annabelle went forward to greet him. ¡°Is she up?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± That man nodded and then he whispered something to president He¡¯s ear. Annabelle simply stared at the man. She was too far away from them and she couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. Moreover, they were saying in a low voice. After the man whispered, President He nodded and walked directly towards Annabelle. Annabelle sat on the bed and watched as president He walked over. Although she appeared to be Right when president He stood right before Annabelle and stared at her, the man¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Miss Xia, long time no see!¡± Annabelle sat there and stared right back at the man too. Although she was very anxious inside, she knew she needed to appear steady and unemotional, ¡°president He, it had truly been a while, I hadn¡¯t thought that you are getting bolder and bolder. You even involve yourself in kidnappings now!¡± Annabelle stared at president He and enunciated. The man looked at Annabelle¡¯s face and she didn''t have the looks of an overbearing woman. However, the woman¡¯s speech and action were exuding the traits of a headstrong woman. ¡°Annabelle, you had messed with me previously and I still haven¡¯t paid back to you!¡± President He stared at Annabelle and gritted his teeth. When Annabelle heard president, He, she frowned, ¡°president He, are you telling me that the fact that I didn¡¯t inform your wife was considered messing with you, and I should have informed her?¡± Annabelle asked back. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You!¡± ¡°President He, do think that all women should be taken advantage of by you?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back. President He had a sour expression and there was that man that stood behind him. Although he didn¡¯t know what feud the two had, President He¡¯s notorious behavior was not new to the man. And now, he already grasped the idea that Annabelle was a woman that he didn¡¯t get his hands on. Not only that, it was president He that got troubled in their previous sh. Chapter 221 Wit 3 Chapter 221 Wit 3 President He had a sour expression and there was that man that stood behind him. Although he didn¡¯t know what feud the two had, President He¡¯s notorious behavior was not new to the man. And now, he already grasped the idea that Annabelle was a woman that he didn¡¯t get his hands on. Not only that, it was president He that got troubled in their previous sh. When President He heard Annabelle, he had a grim expression and he wanted to choke her alive. If it wasn¡¯t because her eyes resembled a certain woman, he would definitely hurt her! ¡°What a cheeky woman, I would love to see how long it takes before you give in!¡± President He stared at her and enunciated. After saying that, he turned his head over and looked at the man behind him, ¡°you get out first!¡± The man nodded in agreement and walked out the room. After the man left the room, Annabelle felt a sense of danger. Annabelle stared at the man standing before her and his eyes were burning with mes of desire. She looked at the man and said, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± When President He heard her, he sneered coldly, ¡°why? Are you afraid now?¡± ¡°Heed my warning, you better don¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Annabelle stared at him and warned him. The earlier conversation between the two men was the resounding in her mind. He wasn¡¯t aiming for her life, but to humiliate her¡­ When President He saw how nervous Annabelle was, he felt satisfied. ¡°Even you would feel afraid?¡± President He stared at her and asked. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought you would stoop so low, kidnapping¡­ President He, you aremitting a crime!¡± Annabelle sneered coldly. When President He heard Annabelle¡¯s scorn, he squinted his eyes and stared intently at her¡­ Her pair of eyes were just identical with¡­ The more he looked at her, the more he noticed the resemnce. Even their gazes were the same! When Annabelle saw him staring fixatedly on herself, she was anxious. Although she put up a tough front, she was still fearful inside. She had heard numerous notorious deeds of president He. Who hadn¡¯t heard of his scious acts? And how could the weak and helpless woman not worry? ¡°Hoho, so what? After teaching you a lesson, I have my own ways to make you shut up!¡± President came he stared at Annabelle and warned her. ¡°Then let me make myself perfectly clear: unless you kill me right here right now, I will never let you go!¡± Annabelle told the man determinedly. When President He heard Annabelle, his expression changed and he said, ¡°do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you don¡¯t dare to, President He. I simply want to tell you that everyone will need to answer Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. for their crime. As long as you did it, you will definitely leave traces. I believe they will definitely find you!¡± Annabelle told him assuredly. ¡°They? Who?¡± When President He heard Annabelle, he frowned and stared at her. Who¡­? Annabelle was unable to answer that man. She didn¡¯t know who was she expecting but she just had an unnamed faith in her. ¡°You will know!¡± Annabelle stared back at him and said confidently. When president He heard Annabelle, he was stunned and after that his lips curled up, ¡°oh really? Now you piqued my interest and I really do want to see who wille for you!¡± After saying that, he approached Annabelle slowly. Annabelle sat there and watched as he approached step-by-step. She frowned and her beautiful eyes red at president He vigntly, ¡°what are you trying to do?¡± President He remained silent and squinted his eyes. The man stared intently at Annabelle¡¯s face. Or to be exact, he was staring at Annabelle¡¯s eyes and inched closer and closer to her¡­ Annabelle looked back at the man and wanted to retreat. However, she was bound and she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and ask. She tried to break off the road but it was futile. Chapter 222 Bankrupt 1 Chapter 222 Bankrupt 1 ¡°What are you trying to do!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. She tried to break off the rope but it was futile. President He walked to the bed side and he stretched out his hand to lift Annabelle¡¯s chin all of a sudden. The man then stared intently in her eyes. It was as if the man was trying to look for a sense of familiarity in her gaze. Annabelle was a hygienic person. She would feel repulsed whenever someone she didn¡¯t like touch her. And that feeling was multiplied in front of this revolting man. Annabelle felt a churn in her stomach. President He stared intently at Annabelle. The moment he saw her repulsive gaze, he frowned hard, ¡°you hate me?¡± ¡°Thankfully you could still tell that!¡± Annabelle said resentfully, ¡°let me go!¡± When her eyes were filled with resentment, she appeared to be apletely different woman in president He¡¯s eyes. He gripped his fist tightly and growled, ¡°you better keep that gaze to yourself, otherwise I¡¯ll make you regret!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t know why he turned so violent all of a sudden. But she knew that she was in no ce to taunt the man. She frowned and stared at the man, ¡°President He, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want to be dealt with?¡± ¡°You!¡± When President He was challenged by Annabelle¡¯s taunting words, he was displeased. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The man sneered after that, ¡°now I am just curious to see how long can you act so tough!¡± After that, he got closer. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Annabelle screamed. ¡°Just letting you know the consequences of offending me!¡± After saying that, he lied on top of Annabelle. Annabelle felt a sick feeling creeping from her stomach. She would be repulsed whenever a stranger or person she dislikes approach her suddenly. ¡°Cole Ho, what are you trying to do!? Let me go! If you dare to do anything to me, I will never let you off!¡± Annabelle screamed every word. But the man paid no attention. He was ovee by his animalistic instincts and he wanted to punish the woman. He was determined to see if she was as tough as she imed to be. The manid down on her and pressed her against the bed. His lips were getting close to her but Annabelle was struggling. The woman was desperate to even want to peel off every part of the skin the man touched. ¡°Cole Ho, let me go! Do you know what are you doing!? I will sue you! I will definitely sue you!¡± Annabelle was ovee with emotions. She was unable to keep her calm anymore. ¡°Annabelle, you are the one that started it!¡± As the man said that, he groped her everywhere. When Annabelle felt his touch, she was about to go crazy in rage and fear! ¡°Stop it, let me go!¡± Annabelle screamed. But even if she were to scream her lungs out, no one would help her. The people around were all president He¡¯s men. Even right that moment, Annabelle¡¯s mind was clear but she had no way to move. Her limbs were tied and with the man¡¯s body weight on her, she felt ufortable. The worst thing was the sickening feeling of the man¡¯s approaching her. Annabelle even felt repulsive by just seeing the man¡¯s face. ¡°Annabelle, I will let you know the consequences of offending me and acted conceitedly!¡± When President He said that, his movements were bolder. Annabelle was shocked and she knew that President He would not stop before getting what he wanted. What should she do, what could she do?! Annabelle tried her best to calm herself down. But President He went too far beyond her limit and she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to calm down. When the man was touching her cold skin, she felt that she was going crazy. Chapter 223 Bankrupt 2 Chapter 223 Bankrupt 2 Right when she wanted to scream again, she heard a phone ringing. Annabelle could feel president He¡¯s body tensed up. After that, the man let her go. He got up and took out his phone. The moment he saw the number, his face turned pale. Annabelle lied on the bed and examined the changes of expression on president He¡¯s face. The man sat down and took out his phone. Annabelle could see that the moment he saw the number, the changes on his face were just exciting. There were even remorse and helplessness. Finally, the man took his phone and walked out the room. Annabelleid down and watched as the man leave. If she made the right guess, the person that called was his wife. It was truly an expectable that the man was so bold yet he was so afraid of his wife. Annabelle light on the bed and watched as president He walked outside the door and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, darling¡­¡± When the man said that, he was already out the door. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what were they talking about and she had no interest to find out. At that very moment, she lied on the bed and her back was drenched in cold sweat. She breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God! Annabelle had never been so regretful with her actions except for this. That call was in perfect timing. Annabelle was just scared just imagining what would happen without the call. Annabelle decided to take some rest lying down. What President He did had exhausted her and tested her mental eptance! She must think of a way to leave this ce as soon as possible! She must! Annabelle was already missing for one whole night. A new day hase. It had already been one night. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alistair followed Jackson¡¯s advice and instructed his men to investigate. His still didn''t have any news. As for the Xia family, they still didn¡¯t know what happened. After that, Alistair called Ralphy. Ralphy was surprised to receive a call from Alistair. ¡°President Mu, what a rare thing for you to call me!¡± Ralphy answered the call mirthfully. ¡°I have no time for nonsense with you. The reason for me to call you is to tell you that Annabelle is missing!¡± Alistair took the phone and enunciated. It was clear that Ralphy was stunned over the other side. He spoke in disbelief, ¡°what are you saying?¡± ¡°Annabelle is missing?¡± Ralphy asked unbelievingly. ¡°Yes!¡± Alistair said in a low voice. Ralphy frowned, ¡°Alistair, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I surmise that she was kidnapped!¡± ¡°Kidnapped!?¡± Ralphy was taken aback. Annabelle wasn¡¯t the type to have a feud with someone, how could she be kidnapped? Could it be¡­ Because of Alistair!? It was highly possible! Ralphy gripped his phone and said, ¡°Alistair, Annabelle is working in yourpany. Now that she is missing, isn¡¯t that your responsibility?!¡± ¡°Responsibility?!¡± When Alistair heard him, he sneered coldly, ¡°then how do you want me to take responsibility? Compensation? Or what else?¡± Ralphy was rendered speechless. ¡°Ralphy, even during this moment the first thing that came to your mind was to make me responsible, not her safety!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t go missing in my ce. And even if she was missing from my ce, I have no need to answer to you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She got missing from Song Jing¡¯s ce. If you want to hold a man liable, look for him! The reason I look for you wasn¡¯t to answer to you but to inform you. You being her family has the right to know!¡± After Alistair said that, he decided not to waste time on Ralphy and hung up the call. Chapter 224 Bankrupt 3 Chapter 224 Bankrupt 3 When Ralphy heard the silent beeps in his phone, he was stunned. The man was rendered speechless by Alistair. It wasn¡¯t because Alistair scorned him for asking forpensation, but his belief that Alistair had the capability to find Annabelle and save her¡­ However, undoubtedly Alistair¡¯s words had hurt Ralphy. After one day, they still didn''t have any news about Annabelle. Alistair was in his office and no one dared to enter his office. None of the workers knew what happened to Alistair. The man seemed to turned into an angry terrorist. Everyone that went in to look for him was scolded badly. The man has terrified his workers and made their day uneasy. If it weren¡¯t for the highest urgency of cases, they wouldn¡¯t dare to enter Alistair¡¯s office. Even the most busybody people in the office kept quiet. If Alistair were to hear them, ording to his mood and action today, it would be likely that they would get themselves fired. Therefore for the whole day, the entirepany was shrouded in a high-strung atmosphere. Covi was already thinking, that if Annabelle was there, everything would be better. The woman had the ability to make Alistair in check and solve their difficult time. But Annabelle was absent today without reason. Covi stared at Annabelle¡¯s office desk¡­ In the night. After work, the workers left thepany. It could almost be described as they left as soon as they could. And Alistair stayed in his office. The man didn¡¯te out. There was still no news in the night and Alistair was getting impatient. If they still couldn¡¯t get any news today, then¡­ Annabelle would be in grave danger! Whenever he thought about that, he felt his heart tightened. At that moment, his phone rang. He immediately took up his phone. But the moment he saw the numbers on screen, he was disappointed. Then the man answered the call in frustration. ¡°Hello, dad¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in thepany.¡± ¡°Since when are you so hard-working?¡± Zen said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since when wasn¡¯t he hard-working? Normally Alistair would be joking with his dad. But now he was just not in the mood for it. ¡°Dad, is there anything?¡± ¡°Nothing special, just checking out on you. By the way, your mother and your grandmother areing home soon. They had given the word to meet Annabelle. Remember to bring her back for dinner!¡± Zen said. It was obvious that the man wasn¡¯t checking out on him but trying to get him to invite Annabelle back home! Alistair could tell at least that. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. But he wasn¡¯t in the mood to fool around with his father. Normally he would definitely ridicule the man for that. ¡°Got it!¡± Alistair answered. Zen could feel something wrong. The man was very familiar with his son¡¯s character. Alistair was simply too quiet today. ¡°Had anything happened?¡± Zen asked suddenly. Alistair held the phone and the man was frustrated. When he heard Zen¡¯s words, he was stunned momentarily and he asked back, ¡°what?¡± ¡°You are acting abnormal!¡± ¡°I am simply a little tired. I will be bringing her home that time!¡± Alistair replied. Zen knew his son very well. He also knew that when Alistair didn¡¯t want to speak, he would respect his son and not interfere. The father would wait until his son speaks to him willingly. ¡°All right, remember to rest earlier!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Zen reminded the man and hung up the call. Chapter 225 Bankrupt 4 Chapter 225 Bankrupt 4 Zen reminded the man again and hung up the call. After ending the call, Alistair threw his phone on the desk and drew a big breath. He stared outside the window and he was frustrated that he still hadn¡¯t gotten any news about Annabelle. He felt an emptiness in his heart¡­ Annabelle, you best not get into trouble! If you get into trouble, I will never forgive you!! Annabelle stood up and walked towards his French window, looking at the night scenario outside. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that time, he could see bustling car lights, building lights and traffic lights. It was a beautiful scenery but the man was still brooding in misery. At that moment, the phone on his desk rang again. Alistair immediately turned back and rushed to the desk. When he saw the number, he was nervous and immediately epted the call. ¡°Hello, President Mu!¡± ¡°How was the investigation?¡± Alistair asked straightforwardly right after answering the call. It had been one whole day! The man had called several times to rush them but he didn¡¯t get any updates. Finally, they called back! ¡°I had been investigating for the past day and we couldn¡¯t get anything from the records over here. This is the document that just got transferred from the higher ups. I have already emailed you!¡± The man from the other side of the call said. When Alistair heard the news, he rxed a little, ¡°alright, got it!¡± ¡°All right then. President Mu, if you still need any help, just call me!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After that, Alistair ended the call. He hurried back to his swivel chair and switched on hisputer. The man was operating hisputer in haste. He opened his email and searched the top unread. He then clicked on it right away. There were more than ten pages. The poption in A city wasn¡¯t too big nor too small. It was lucky that this series of Audi had sales serial numbers. It was possible for Alistair to investigate the owners. And so, Alistair began his search from the first page. Studying every name. However, all those names were stranger to him. It would be even more so for Annabelle. Finally, when he was on the sixth page, Alistair saw a name. And he was stunned right away. He had a hunch. That that was the man he was looking for! Cole Ho! If he remembered correctly, Annabelle had fooled the man previously in the hotel in order to secure her contract. Fortunately, Alistair was there on time when Cole Ho sent his men for her. Alistair remembered that they hid themselves and avoided the confrontation. After that incident, Cole Ho never appeared again and Alistair hadpletely forgotten about that matter. When he saw his name, he recalled the incident. Alistairbed back his memory and he recalled that he saw the man in Song Jing¡¯s party¡­ At that moment, Alistair was confident with his guests and he took out his phone immediately, ¡°help me to investigate Cole Ho¡¯s whereabouts right now!¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Yes, right now. Do it immediately!!¡± Alistair enunciated every word. The man was desperate for the tiniest clue about Annabelle. Even if it was just barely rtable, he would dash right into it. After hanging up the call, Alistair walked around his office and he was anxious. He was confident that Cole Ho was rted to the incident! When Alistair thought about that, his eyes gleamed in a cruel light. It would be best if nothing happened to Annabelle, otherwise, he would personally make sure the He Group bankrupts! Chapter 226 Clue 1 Chapter 226 Clue 1 Few minutester, Alistair¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°President Mu, I got it. President He is having a business meeting in hotel!¡± ¡°Which hotel?¡± ¡°Lido hotel!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Alistair hung up the call right away and took his coat as well as his car keys, then he dashed out his office. The man was grabbing desperately on the clue. ¡­ Alistair parked outside Lido hotel and stared at the hotel entrance. He was waiting for Cole Ho toe out. The man was so afraid that he would miss Cole Ho and he didn¡¯t even dare to avert his eyes for one second. At that moment, Alistair¡¯s phone rang again. Alistair ced his Bluetooth ear piece and answered the call. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Alistair, where are you?¡± Yoi spoke gently over the phone. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m outside, why?¡± Alistair asked back and his eyes were still fixed on the hotel entrance, making sure that he wouldn¡¯t miss anything. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing. I was thinking of inviting you for a meal. It had been a while since¡­¡± At that time, Alistair saw someone exiting the hotel. There were four person and Cole Ho was amongst them. The moment he saw him, he immediately said, ¡°let¡¯s do it some other day. I¡¯m busy right now and I have to go!¡± After that, Alistair hung up the call immediately. ¡°Hello¡­ Hello¡­¡± Yoi continued to call for the man over the phone but the call was already ended. Yoi stared at her phone and she felt her heart tightened. What could Alistair be upied with? The moment she thought about that, she had a bad hunch. On the other side. Alistair sat in the car and watched as Cole Ho exited with a group of men. They continued to speak outside the hotel door and left one by one. When all of them left, the car stopped before Cole Ho and he opened the car door directly and sat inside. The car drove away. slowly Alistair stared at it and followed closely behind. The car drove into the highway soon. They weren¡¯t driving fast and Alistair was following closely behind. ¡°President He, where are we going?¡± The driver asked. Cole Ho was stunned for a moment and he said. ¡°Stop the car.¡± After his driver heard that, he was clearly surprised. Nevertheless, he stopped the car. ¡°Give me the car and you just take a cab back. I have some personal matters to attend to.¡± Cole Ho said. The driver didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions and he nodded, ¡°yes, sir.¡± He unfastened his seatbelt and got down the car. Cole Ho got down the car as well and went inside the driver seat. Alistair stared at him from behind. That sculpted face of his was shrouded in a dark gloom. His eyes were lit up in a cold light and he wanted to see what was Cole Ho trying to do. After Cole Ho got in the car, he drove off. After the driver saw his boss leaving, he turned around to get a cab. Something must be going on! Alistair continued to follow after him. After Cole Ho drove the car, he turned around and drove to an opposite direction. The man was driving fast. And Alistair was convinced that he had something going on! Not only that, Alistair was confident that it was rted to Annabelle! Chapter 227 Clue 2 Chapter 227 Clue 2 As Alistair thought about that, he increased the distance between the cars in order not to rouse Cole Ho¡¯s suspicion. When Cole Ho was driving, his phone rang. The moment he saw the number, his lips curled up scornfully and he answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± A woman asked sternly. ¡°Why should I tell you where I am?¡± ¡°You¡­ Where had you hidden Annabelle!?¡± The woman in the phone asked nervously. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be asking me that!¡± ¡°Cole Ho, let me warn you, you better be careful not to leave any traces. If anyone were to find out, both you and me will get into deep trouble!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will find out where she is! No one!¡± Cole Ho enunciated. ¡°You better make sure about that. Not only that, if anything were to happen and if you dare to give my name away, I will make you regret!¡± The woman over the phone warned threateningly. Cole Ho heard her and chuckled, ¡°Miss Han, are you afraid now?¡± ¡°I am warning you!¡± ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s drop the call, I¡¯m busy. See you!¡± After saying that, Cole Ho was uninterested to talk further and hung up on her. Although it was dark, Alistair could see from the outline that Cole Ho was making a call. Alistair tensed his jaw and followed carefully behind him. The man made sure to maintain a safe distance to avoid getting found out. Sometimeter, Alistair noticed that they had entered the southern region¡­ On another side. Song Jing was anxious in his office. It wasn¡¯t because of work or anything else. It was because of Annabelle. It had been more than twenty-four hours that they lost news on her. Even if the man didn''t have special feelings towards Annabelle, just the fact that she got kidnapped in his party made him feel the heavy responsibility to find her back! What more, he waspletely in love towards her¡­ As he was wondering in thoughts, his office door was pushed open. Mike entered. ¡°Sir, I got it!¡± Mike said. When Song Jing heard the man, his eyes widened, ¡°who?!¡± ¡°Some time ago when Miss Xia just joined Yun Rui, Alistair gave her a challenge to sign with the Yuan Group. That man was a notorious man for being crude and Annabelle offended him. The man was also invited to our party. Aside from him, there was no one else!¡± Mike reported. When Song Jing heard that, his heart tightened. If that President He was a scious and crude man, then with Annabelle in his captivity, she must be in grave danger¡­ When he thought about that, he raised his eyes and stared at Mike, ¡°where is president He right now?¡± Mike was stunned and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll check that right now!¡± After that, Mike hurried out the door. Song Jing was in his office and he felt anxious to sit down. He then stood up and wander aimlessly in his office. The moment he imagined Annabelle¡¯s situation being under the man¡¯s captivity, he couldn¡¯t calm himself down. After sometime, Mike entered the office and looked at Song Jing, ¡°Sir, twenty minutes ago, President He was having a dinner meeting in Lido hotel. After having dinner, he left but didn¡¯t go home. Now his whereabouts is unknown!¡± Mike reported. When Song Jing heard that, he frowned, ¡°how about hispany?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t go back to hispany!¡± Mike answered. When Song Jing heard that, he frowned. Everything he learnt of that man had proven him suspicious. Chapter 228 Clue 3 Chapter 228 Clue 3 ¡° What do we do now?¡± Mike asked. Mike knew Song Jing had special feelings towards Annabelle. The man had been working for Song Jing for a long time and he knew his boss that much. ¡° Try to look for president He¡¯s phone number!¡± Song Jing said. That was an easy task. Since they were all businessmen, it was not difficult to get his number. Mike nodded in acknowledgment, ¡° yes sir!¡± And he hurried out to look for Cole Ho¡¯s number. A few minutester, Song Jing and his assistant sat in the car. Song Jing called a number, ¡° hello, President He, I am Song Jing!¡± ¡° President Song? Is there anything?¡± When Cole Ho heard Song Jing calling him, he was a little surprised. ¡° Sorry to trouble you, President He. But I would like to ask a small favor from you!¡± ¡° President Song, you are too modest. Don¡¯t worry and tell me, I¡¯ll try my best to help you!¡± ¡° I wish to ask for your help to locate one person.¡± Song Jing said. During the party, the two of them interacted and exchanged name cards. It was fortunate that could be Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. of help now. ¡° Just that? No problem, just give me the number and I¡¯ll get someone to check for you!¡± ¡° All right, I shall trouble president He. Let¡¯se out for dinner sometime!¡± ¡° No problem, rest assured!¡± Cole Ho said. Although Cole Ho was older than Song Jing, anyone could tell that Song Jing had great potential in A city. He was the only man that could stand shoulder to shoulder with Alistair. Therefore, Cole Ho was willing to do him that favor. ¡° I have already sent you the numbers, I hope you can help me to find the person as soon as possible!¡± ¡° Right away!¡± President He said. ¡°Thanks!¡± Song Jing answered and ended the call. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Mike said beside his boss and he could tell that Song Jing was nervous and worried. ¡° Sir, don¡¯t worry, I believe Miss Xia will be fine!¡± Mikeforted the man. Song Jing stared in front of the car window. He was thinking about Cole Ho and then Alistair shed in his mind. ¡° Alistair, if anything were to happen to Annabelle because of this, I will never let you off easily!!¡± Song Jing enunciated. If it wasn¡¯t for Alistair, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t have offended that person. All in all, Alistair was also responsible for this. Mike saw from the side and he didn¡¯t say anything. Soon after, Song Jing¡¯s phone rang again. When he saw the number, he answered it right away. ¡° Hello, President He!¡± ¡° President Song, I got it and I had already sent you the location. I hope it could be of assistance to you!¡± ¡° That¡¯s for sure. Thank you so much president He. I¡¯m a little upied right now and let¡¯s chat some other time!¡± Song Jing said nervously. ¡° All right, chat some other time and good luck with your matter!¡± After saying that, they ended the call. Song Jing hurriedly look at his phone, when he saw the location was in South Mountain region, he didn¡¯t even hesitate for a split second and started his car. Mike was surprised as Song Jing elerated just like that. He was shocked and hurriedly grabbed on the arm grab by his side. Song Jing drove as fast as he could. Mike wanted to stop him but the moment he saw Song Jing¡¯s nervous face, he swallowed his words. The car sped on the road and Mike quietly fastened his seatbelt and grabbed securely on the handle. The man was repeating in his heart that nothing will happen, he must believe in his president¡¯s driving skill. The two men went to the South Mountain region in haste. Chapter 229 Clue 4 Chapter 229 Clue 4 On the other side. Annabelle sat on the bed. She didn¡¯t know why but she kept feeling a hunch that something will happen that night. She was anxious. She looked around and she didn¡¯t see anything that could help with her escape. She had been interacting with the man that guarded her few times. But that man was determined not to help her. Annabelle sat on the bed frustratedly. Must she surrender to fate just like that?! When she was daydreaming, he heard footsteps from outside. ¡°President He!¡± When Annabelle heard that greeting, her heart raced. It was already sote, why did the mane here? When Annabelle recalled her hunch all night, she was even more worried. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her heart was beating hard when the door was pushed open. ¡°President He!¡± When one of the guards saw president He, he greeted him. ¡°How was she?¡± Cole Ho asked. The man¡¯s eyes and cheeks were flushed. It was obvious that he had been drinking. ¡°She had been there quietly all these whiles!¡± The man answered. After hearing that, Cole Ho nced over at Annabelle and nodded, ¡°all right, you can get out now!¡± The man nodded and turned away to leave. The door was closed and the huge room was left with Annabelle and Cole Ho. The moment she recalled what happened that day, and if it weren¡¯t for the timely call, Annabelle couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen. And now¡­ When she thought about that, she couldn¡¯t help but got nervous. When she saw president He walking towards her, she simply stared at him. ¡°How was it? How do you feel after staying here for some time?¡± Cole Ho walked over and asked Annabelle smilingly. The moment he saw her eyes, he feltforted. When Annabelle heard Cole Ho, she raised her head and sneered coldly, ¡°if it¡¯s you who got kidnapped and imprisoned here, what would you feel?¡± Annabelle¡¯s words were always sharp like a needle. The man just couldn¡¯t say anything in return. ¡°If you can give in obediently, I don¡¯t mind releasing you!¡± Cole Ho said. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned. After that she raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°really?¡± When Cole Ho looked at Annabelle¡¯s gaze, he smiled, ¡°of course, but¡­ Not now!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don¡¯t n to do it now, do you mind not to speak nonsense?! Annabelle gave him an eye roll, ¡°then what was the point of president he saying that?¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your mind? If I release you, you would look for chances to escape!¡± Cole Ho stared at Annabelle and enunciated. ¡°It was only normal that I want to escape!¡± Annabelle stared at him and said indifferently. The woman had decided to distract him with conversations. She needed to try her best to drag for more time. Cole Ho stood there and both his face and his eyes were flushed. It was obvious that he had been drinking. When he saw Annabelle speaking to him like that, all of a sudden, he had a shing hallucination. Then he walked towards Annabelle slowly. Once he got nearer, Annabelle could smell a strong stench of alcohol. ¡°I don¡¯t mind to release you, but you should know what to do in return¡­¡± After saying that, he approached closely and his voice got softer. But his eyes leered fixatedly at her body. The man looked as if he wanted to devour her right away. When Annabelle felt his intention and his breath drawing closer, she frowned. ¡°Cole Ho, you bettere to your senses! You aremitting a grave crime right now! Even if you are not afraid of the verdict, are you not afraid of your wife too? Annabelle stared at Cole Ho and enunciated. Chapter 230 Clue 5 Chapter 230 Clue 5 ¡°Cole Ho, you bettere to your senses. You aremitting a grave crime right now. Even if you¡¯re not afraid of the verdict, are you not afraid of your wife?¡± Annabelle stared at Cole Ho and enunciated. The moment she mentioned his wife, Cole Ho¡¯s expression changed. Everyone knew he was afraid of his wife but no one dared to mention it. But Annabelle was different. She wasn¡¯t afraid to challenge him. Cole Ho¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What did you say!?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Cole Ho, you¡¯re so afraid of your wife and yet you fooled around with other women outside. What a man!¡± Annabelle¡¯s derided him. Cole Ho¡¯s face was already ck as the bottom of the lid. He stared at Annabelle with wide eyes and he was feeling the urge to hurt her. When he thought about that, he dashed forward and choke on Annabelle¡¯s neck. But he hadn''t put in much strength, ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± Annabelle had already thought things clear: It would be better to die than to be sullied by him. Annabelle raised her head while being choked and the woman was jeering at him tauntingly, ¡°why? Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± ¡°Cole Ho, let me warn you. Even if you were to imprison me for life, I will exact revenge of you whenever I have the chance. Unless you kill me!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. When Cole Ho heard her, he choked on her with more strength, ¡°you don¡¯t think I dare?¡± ¡°I dare you to do it!¡± Annabelle said and stared at Cole Ho. It would be much better to die being strangled than being raped. Her words sessfully riled Cole Ho. Especially when the man had been drinking whole night. Man was most dangerous during such circumstance. He started to choke on her neck stronger and stronger. And Annabelle started to feel more and more difficulty breathing. Annabelle raised her head while being choked. But the woman did not struggle. It was as if she was asking for death¡­ Cole Ho had been increasing his strength slowly, venting his anger. The man was staring at Annabelle. Annabelle simply squinted her eyes and looked back at Cole Ho. She didn¡¯t show any sign to beg for life. When Cole Ho saw her pair of eyes, he seemed to suddenly recall something and he frowned, ¡°are you trying to die?¡± ¡°That was much better than getting sullied by you! I feel repulsed even when you touched me a little!¡± Annabelle struggled to say her words. But she meant it. The man had sickened her. Every word of hers was rousing Cole Ho. The man had a crazed expression. It was indescribable. His face was red in rage and he had nowhere to vent his anger. At that moment, he released Annabelle and shoved her to the bed. ¡°Since you wanted to die, I will not let you have it your way. I will make you stay by my side to torture This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. you. I will make sure you live every day in agony¡­¡± Saying that, his lips curled up coldly. Annabelle almost lost consciousness under his choke. When the woman was shocked on the bed, she coughed hard and breathed heavily for fresh air. Before she even catches her breath, Cole Ho pounced on her from behind. Annabelle was shocked but she had no way to run. The woman was pressed under his body¡­ Chapter 231 Late 1 Chapter 231 Late 1 Annabelle was shocked and she had no way to hide. The woman was being pressed under his body¡­ Cole Ho¡¯s sudden approach gave Annabelle goosebumps. She was unable to handle the wretched repulsion. At that time, Cole Ho stared at her and pinched on her chin, ¡°Annabelle, you are lucky that you have a pair of simr eyes as her. Otherwise, you would meet your doom!¡± Annabelle was confused, her chin was held as she listened to the man, she didn¡¯t know who he was referring to. And now, she had no interest in pondering about it. ¡°I hope you can just give me a quick death!¡± Annabelle enunciated. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Cole Ho heard her, he sneered coldly, ¡°I will not let you die so easily!¡± After saying that, he released his grab and ripped off her dress. Annabelle was horrified. She was wearing the evening gown and it was easily torn off. ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± Annabelle struggled. Although her hands and legs were tied, she gave her all to struggle. However, no matter how hard she tried, the difference between their physical strength was just too great. Annabelle was unable to stop Cole Ho from doing what he wanted. As the man was groping her, Annabelle felt that she was getting crazy. At that very moment, there was a voice calling out from within. Calm down, calm down. You must calm down! As she thought about that, she gave up in fighting back with Cole Ho. She closed her eyes and drew a big breath. When Cole Ho felt that Annabelle stopped struggling, he was surprised and he stared at her, sneering coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Giving up already?¡± Annabelle lied down on the bed and stared back at Cole Ho. To be frank, the moment she stared at his face, she felt a repulsion creeping from her stomach. But at that moment, Annabelle knew that she couldn¡¯t afford to challenge the man anymore. She must think of a way out. Even if she was unable to escape this captivity, she must think of a way to save herself this time. Annabelle looked at Cole Ho and she sneered coldly, ¡°President He, I had always thought that it was mere rumors, but now I found that it was true!¡± When Cole Ho heard that, his expression changed. The man then said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote that you found out now!¡± ¡°President He, don¡¯t you think it is meaningless to force it on others?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked coldly. When the man heard Annabelle, he was stunned and he said, ¡°Are you telling me you will be obedient?¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. When Cole Ho heard her, heughed, ¡°Annabelle, you really think I am a fool? Let you go? What if you run away?¡± ¡°You have so many men standing guard, are you afraid that I can escape your captivity? It feels very ufortable to be tied up like this!¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. When Cole Ho heard Annabelle and, he examined her expression. He knew that the woman was very witty. He could tell from their previous encounters. Therefore, he knew that he must not let his guard down. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to release you. After everything is done, of course I will let you go!¡± After saying that, Cole Ho wasted no time to entertain Annabelle¡¯s requests and climbed on top of her. Annabelle was in shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to act so ruthlessly and desperate. When the woman felt his body weight, she felt utterly disgusted. She felt horrified and in danger too¡­ The woman knew that she wouldn¡¯t be as fortunate as the previous time when a call came in¡­ When she thought that, Annabelle felt that even her fingertips went cold. She mustered all her strength and struggled. She wanted to kick the man but her legs were tied and there was no way for her to move at all¡­ Could there be no other way this time? Must she be sullied by this repulsive man? Chapter 232 Late 2 Chapter 232 Late 2 On the other side. Alistair followed Cole Ho to this ce. When he saw the mansion before him, he knew that this was a recently developed region. A lot of businessmen had their eyes on this ce. They were heavily investing on this project. And that included Alistair. He hadn¡¯t expected that Cole Ho was involved as well. He sat in his car and observed the guards by the door. He had an intuition. That Annabelle was right inside. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Cole Ho toe here in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night and he didn¡¯t go home. Most importantly, he stationed guards outside. The more he pondered about it, the more suspicious it seemed. Alistair desperately hoped that Annabelle was inside! When he thought about that, he took up his phone and dialed a number. In the room. Cole Ho was having his fun. All of a sudden, his phone rang. The man was annoyed. He decided not to take it. However, he had just secured a huge project worth two billion dors. He didn¡¯t want to risk his customer calling him. Therefore, he stood up in frustration and took his phone. He didn¡¯t even check the number and he epted the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± His voice was filled with irk. ¡°President He, it¡¯s me!¡± Alistair took his phone and said slowly. When Cole Ho heard the voice, he couldn¡¯t recognize the voice and he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Alistair!¡± Alistair answered impatiently. If Annabelle was inside the room, she would try her best to ry the information to him. Once Cole Ho heard Alistair¡¯s name, he was stunned and he instinctively looked towards Annabelle. Annabelle lied on the bed and looked back at Cole Ho. She had a hunch that she knew the person that called him. That was her only chance and she couldn¡¯t risk blowing it. ¡°President Mu, how can I help you?¡± Cole Ho asked and he stretched out his hand to cover Annabelle¡¯s mouth. President Mu? Alistair? When Annabelle heard the two words, she finally saw hope and she was ted. The moment she saw Cole Ho¡¯s hand approaching her, she decided to bet on it and she bit his hand. ¡°AHH!!¡± Cole Ho was taken by surprise. He merely didn¡¯t want to let Annabelle speak and he didn¡¯t expect her to bite him. The man let out a scream of pain. On the other side, Alistair was holding his phone and wanted to speak. The moment he heard the scream, he frowned. At that time, he heard a familiar voice over the phone, ¡°Help, Alistair, help me!!¡± Right after he heard Annabelle¡¯s voice, the phone disconnected. Alistair was shocked and Annabelle¡¯s voice was like a hammer pounding heavily on his heart. The next second, the man stopped pondering and got down his car. He walked towards the mansion. When the guards by the door saw him approaching, they called out to warn him, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is a private property, you better leave¡­¡± Before the man finished his words, Alistair dashed forward and in the blink of an eye, the man fell unconscious on the floor. The other guard was shocked and he stared at Alistair. After momentary consideration, he dashed forward. Alistair could easily handle the men. A swift kick and the guard fell on the floor again. ¡°The key!¡± Alistair stared at one of them and enunciated. The two men lied on the floor and they were gnashing their teeth in pain. But none of them gave Alistair the key. When Alistair saw them unrelenting, he walked forward and stepped on one of the man¡¯s palm. He twitched his ankle and stepped on it hard, ¡°Key!¡± The man screamed in pain. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand the torture anymore and took out a key to N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. pass to Alistair. Chapter 233 Late 3 Chapter 233 Late 3 The man screamed in pain. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand the torture anymore and took out a key to pass to Alistair. When Alistair secured the key, he did not hesitate and went to open the door. That was a private mansion. In order to not arouse suspicion, Cole Ho did not station too many guards. He knew he shouldn¡¯t catch attention in special time like this. The mansion was recently furnished and it had two stories. After Alistair entered, he was afraid that Cole Ho would hide and he dashed upstairs right away. Pushing every door open to search for Annabelle. The moment he thought about the possibility of Annabelle being inside, he just couldn¡¯t control his rage. ¡°AHHH!!!¡± At that moment, he heard a scream. Once Alistair heard the voice, he paused and turned back. After judging the direction of the voice, he found the room and immediately barged into it. *BAM!¡± He kicked the door opened. Right after that, he saw an infuriating scene. Cole Ho was lying on top of Annabelle and she was struggling in great difficulty. The moment Alistair saw that, his eyes were filled with the mes of wrath. The man inside raised his head and looked towards the door. The moment Cole Ho saw Alistair, he was taken aback. Why would he be here? He didn¡¯t even have the time to ask and he didn¡¯t even see how Alistair got before him. The next thing, Cole Ho felt Alistair grabbing him away and gave him a heavy punch. After that he was thrown aside. Cole Ho didn¡¯t aspect Alistair to be so strong and brawny. Just a punch and the man doubled over the floor and he was unable to breathe. Moreover, Cole Ho had been drinking for the night. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and hurriedly got to her side. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Annabelle lied on the bed and her dress was messed up. But the moment she saw Alistair, her eyes welled up in tears. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± She sobbed. When Alistair saw her limbs being tied up, he tried his best to suppress his rage and untied her. The moment Annabelle regained freedom, she dug into Alistair¡¯s hug directly. The woman was horrified this time! Utterly filled with terror! Luckily, he came! Alistair was being hug by Annabelle and the man could feel her trembling. He could feel her desperate need for security and the man felt an indescribable feeling. ¡°It¡¯s fine now!¡± Alistair tapped on her back gently. The man recalled something all of a sudden and he removed his coat, then covered it on Annabelle. At that time, Cole Ho climbed up from the floor behind him. When Alistair saw him and recalled what he had done to Annabelle, the man was exuding a murderous aura. He turned around and beat up Cole Ho. He beat him as if he wanted to kill him. Cole Ho could do nothing but beg for his life. But Alistair showed no mercy and the man was indeed trying to kill Cole Ho. At that time, Annabelle watched from behind and she got worried. She then hugged Alistair to stop him. ¡°Alistair, stop! You will kill him!¡± Annabelle said that and she dragged the man back. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman stopping him, Alistair might really beat him to death. Alistair stared at Cole Ho and said coldly, ¡°Cole Ho, remember this, I will make sure you pay for every single thing you did!¡± Alistair gritted every word menacingly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, he turned around and carried Annabelle. The two walked out the mansion. Alistair carried Annabelle and into his car. Right after he dropped Annabelle on the cushion, he took up his phone. Chapter 234 Late 4 Chapter 234 Late 4 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. ¡°Reporting it to the police!¡± Alistair said that and called the number. At that time, Annabelle stretched out her hand and stopped him, ¡°Must you really call the police?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we call the police? I will never let a person like him roam free!¡± Alistair enunciated. ¡°But¡­ If you were to do that, he will lose everything!¡± Annabelle frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still havepassion for him, worrying that he will lose everything? In my opinion, your well-being is even more important than his life!¡± Alistair said furiously, as if he was the one that got hurt. Annabelle sat on the passenger seat and said no more. Alistair made a call to the police and reported the incident. After hanging up the call, Alistair¡¯s anger was slightly relieved. He turned his head over and looked at Annabelle, ¡°How do you feel? Let me send you to the hospital right away!¡± Alistair asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little light injury, there¡¯s no need to go to the hospital!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair saw that Annabelle¡¯s wrists and ankles had a burnt mark from rope, he was worried. And so, he drove to the hospital. Annabelle sat in the car and no matter everything she said was ignored by Alistair. He drove directly to the hospital. When Annabelle saw how determined he was, she said no more. Honestly speaking, when she was together with Alistair in the car, she wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Not only that, she felt secured¡­ She was moved that Alistair appeared in the nick of time¡­ However, she simply stared at Alistair¡¯s side view and said nothing. On the other side. When Song Jing rushed to the mansion, he saw lot of police cars outside. The location was where president He sent him. Could it be¡­ He came toote? What happened? When Song Jing thought about that, he got down the car right away. Mike went forward to approach the policeman and asked what happened. Song Jing dashed inside the mansion. He didn¡¯t find Annabelle inside. Cole Ho was nowhere to be seen too. In one of the rooms upstairs, he saw some blood trails on the floor. Song Jing didn¡¯t know who it belonged to. The man was very worried and anxious. After he came out from the house, Mike walked forward and reported the incident to Song Jing. ¡°ording to the police, Miss Xia should be confined here and she was being rescued earlier. It was them that called the police!¡± Mike said. When Song Jing heard the man, he turned his head over, ¡°Then was she hurt? Did anything happen to her?¡± Song Jing asked. Mike shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, ording to them, by the time they arrived, Miss Xia was already rescued!¡± Mike said. When Song Jing heard that, he frowned. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who was the one that called the police?¡± Mike shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, they were unwilling to disclose!¡± When Song Jing heard that, he was having mixed feelings. But his hunch told him that it was Alistair! Song Jing waste, just a bitte! Song Jing frowned and he was unable to describe his feeling. At that time, Mike stared at Song Jing and said, ¡°Sir, then what should we¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± After saying that, Song Jing walked directly to his car.¡± Mike looked at the situation and felt a frustration for his boss. They made so much effort to finally find the girl, but someone was a step ahead of them! But what could they do? As he thought about that, Mike sighed and followed after Song Jing. Chapter 235 Late 5 Chapter 235 Late 5 Mike looked at the situation and felt frustrated for his boss. They made so much effort to finally find the girl, but someone was a step ahead of them! But what could they do? As he thought about that, Mike sighed and followed after Song Jing. It took at least half an hour to travel from the South Mountain region to the central. However, Alistair simply used twenty minutes to arrive at the ce. Annabelle sat by his side quietly. Surprisingly, she felt no fear when Alistair drove so fast this time. Not This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. a single ounce of worry. Inparison to what happened earlier, Annabelle was calm and had gained courage. After they reached the hospital, Alistair carried Annabelle down. Annabelle stared at Alistair and her eyebrows lowered faintly, ¡°Alistair, I can walk myself¡­¡± Alistair looked at her and made noment. Now that he held Annabelle by his arm, he could feel that she was with him. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she decided not to say anything anymore. It was almost 12 in the midnight now. Annabelle noticed that no matter where Alistair goes, he could enjoy special treatments. Even in the hospital. He had no need to take numbers or register at the counter. Just a simple phone call and Annabelle was admitted right away. It was the doctors that came personally to do a checkup for Annabelle. It took more than one hour for every examination to be done. After confirming that Annabelle wasn¡¯t wounded anywhere else, Alistair rested his heart. In the ward. Annabelle sat on her bed and Alistair sat beside her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m just fine? Look at you, being overly worried and all!¡± Annabelle said. After Alistair heard her, he red at her, ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m overly worried? Miss Xia, don¡¯t forget that you just got out from danger!¡± Overly worried? Was he overly worried? Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle looked at Alistair, she knew that the man cared for her and so she decided not to argue with him. Annabelle stared at Alistair seriously and said, ¡°Alistair, thank you!¡± That was the first time Annabelle spoke so sincerely towards him even though they had known each other for so long. Alistair was stunned momentarily and he said, ¡°Annabelle, are you going to settle it with just a simple thank you?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Annabelle asked back and blinked her eyes. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s adorable look, he smiled mysteriously, ¡°We will talk about that after you get discharged!¡± After Annabelle heard the man, she could almost guess what he wanted to do. However, the woman did not unmask him because he didn¡¯t speak up. Annabelle nodded and after that she recalled something all of a sudden. Annabelle stared at him and asked, ¡°By the way, why were you there?¡± The man had appeared at the most critical timing. ¡°I followed after him over there but I wasn¡¯t sure that you were inside. Therefore, I made a call to test him. As expected, you didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. He must agree that Annabelle knew how to seize her opportunity. But Annabelle couldn¡¯t tell if Alistair wasplimenting her or not. ¡°President Mu, are you praising me?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. The two persons sat there and talked. The atmosphere felt different after they went through the danger together. ¡°What do you think? Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked slowly. ¡°¡­¡± It was still as exasperating to speak with Alistair. All of a sudden, Alistair stared at her intently and asked, ¡°He¡­ did he do anything to you?¡± Chapter 236 Harm 1 Chapter 236 Harm 1 All of a sudden, Alistair stared at her intently and asked, ¡°He¡­ did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Right before Annabelle wanted to answer, she saw Alistair¡¯s gaze and noticed how caring and anxious he was. Annabelle knew what he wanted to ask. Annabelle blushed and she didn¡¯t know how to answer the man. Although nothing happened, the man was asking so caringly and she felt an ambiguous rtionship between them. ¡°Hmm?¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle not answering, he got closer and asked again. When Annabelle saw him approaching, she instinctively retreated and looked back at him,¡± no, of course not¡­¡± When Alistair saw such huge respond from Annabelle and the woman was instinctively trying to withdraw from him, he frowned in an irk. Her answer was satisfactory, but¡­ Her gesture wasn¡¯t satisfactory. Annabelle stared at Alistair. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Of course not. If anything were to happen, do you think I would let him go so easily?¡± But that issue was no longer what Alistair cared about. He stared at Annabelle and squinted his eyes. The man stared at her intently,¡± are you still afraid of me!?¡± ¡°Of¡­ Of course not!¡± See, she was even stammering. And she dared to deny it! Right after saying that, even Annabelle herself wanted to bite off her own tongue! ¡°Still denying?¡± Alistair stared intently in her eyes. The man¡¯s voice was enticing like a charmer, sneaking into her heart and resided there. At that time, Annabelle raised her head and stared at Alistair, ¡°No, it¡¯s really not like that!¡± She desperately tried to tell Alistair that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then why are you hiding from me?¡± Alistair asked back. Whenever he saw the woman getting away from him, he was feeling a frustration inside. ¡°Instinct!¡± Annabelle smiled fawningly. Instinct? When Alistair heard that exnation and looked at Annabelle¡¯s fawning smile, he harrumphed coldly. And so he got nearer and held Annabelle by the back of her neck, stopping her from getting away. ¡°Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s instinct. Previously when I saved you, weren''t you hiding right in my hug? Huh?!¡± Alistair stared at her and asked tantly. Hiding in his hug? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When Annabelle heard the man, her face tensed up. She recalled the situation earlier and it was a special circumstance. How could it be described as hiding in his hug? Annabelle smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°President Mu, that was an emergency situation and it was also an instinctive action, so¡­ Don¡¯t mind it~¡± Annabelle said that and smiled fawningly. Instinct again¡­ Alistair stared at her face intently to examine her every expression and facial movement. Was it so difficult for the woman to admit that she was moved? Admitting that she needed him wasn¡¯t anything shameful! When Alistair thought about that, he pulled the woman closer to him. Although his movement was a little aggressive, it had a different feel to it. ¡°Annabelle, is it so difficult for you to admit that you were moved and you need me?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°If it¡¯s really an instinctive movement, then I wouldn¡¯t mind you doing that if we were to encounter a simr situation in the future!¡± The man¡¯s deep gaze reflected Annabelle¡¯s face. At that moment, Annabelle waspletely stunned. Alistair¡¯s words were like an oath and she felt the defensive line in her heart crumbled. Of course, she was moved. Chapter 237 Harm 2 Chapter 237 Harm 2 She was indeed moved by the man¡¯s actions. Alistair had appeared in the most crucial moment. Not only that, the man beat up president He. That was a clich¨¦, heroic save. How could she not feel anything? She wasn¡¯t a heartless person¡­ But¡­ When she stared at Alistair and saw his deep gaze, she had mixed feelings. ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Alistair stared at her and fumed. Annabelle nodded absentmindedly, ¡°Mm!¡± When Alistair saw her nodding meekly, his lips curled up in satisfaction. He tapped on Annabelle¡¯s head and said, ¡°Good girl¡­¡± When Annabelle heard him, her face tensed up. Alistair, are you treating me like a pet or a kid!?!? Although she was screaming that inside, Annabelle did not speak her mind and simply ignored the man. At that time, when Annabelle saw that it was gettingte, she stared at Alistair and said, ¡°It¡¯s already so ¡°I will be standing guard here for you. Go to sleep!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard him, she was surprised. She blinked at him, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, go to sleep!¡± Alistair stared at her and jeered coldly. Therefore, Annabelle sealed her lips obediently. What else could she say? The woman could only imagine if she were to nag him, the man would definitely make her shut up using his ¡®special way¡¯. Actually, they could have just gone back home. However, Alistair was just paranoid and he insisted to send her to the hospital for a checkup. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Then I shall trouble you, President Mu!¡± After saying that, Annabelle lied down and was ready to sleep. Alistair looked at her lying down and tucked her in. At that moment, Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s gesture and she felt a warm and indescribable feeling¡­ After Alistair tucked her in, he went to the couch beside her and rested. That was the first time the president of Yun Rui spent his night standing guard in the hospital for another woman. It was also the first time the manpromised with a woman and slept on the couch¡­ After closing the light, Annabelle lied down and Alistair reclined on the couch as well. The two of them didn¡¯t speak. But at that moment, none of them was feeling sleepy. The moonlight shone in from the window and the room was dimly lit. At the very least, Annabelle could see the manly figure reclining on the couch. Annabelle hugged her nket and rolled sideways. Her eyes were wide open and she was staring at Alistair. She was experiencing mixed feelings. The goddess of destinies was truly mischievous. She could vividly recall when she was married with Alistair, the man never came home. There was a time when she was severely sick and she was admitted into the hospital. Auntie Li helped to call the man for the whole night and the only thing he said after finally answering was: I''m busy. Although at that time, Annabelle couldn¡¯t care less about Alistair¡¯s visit. But¡­ Looking at the strong contrast now, the woman couldn¡¯t help but exim at the change of events. ¡°Alistair, are you asleep?¡± Annabelle asked suddenly. ¡°Not yet.¡± Alistair¡¯s enticing voice was heard in the dark. ¡°Oh~¡± Annabelle answered softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Annabelle replied, Alistair was still expecting her to carry on with the conversation. But all he heard was silence after a long time. He frowned and raised his head to look at Annabelle, ¡°And then?!¡± ¡°What and then?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Is there nothing else that you want to say after asking if I was asleep?!¡± Alistair asked. Actually Annabelle did have something to say. But the words were stuck by her throat. She felt that it was too cheesy. Annabelle pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Alistair felt an irk. He could feel that Annabelle wanted to say something and decided not to in the veryst minute. Chapter 238 Harm 3 Chapter 238 Harm 3 Without saying a word, Alistair got up right away and walked towards Annabelle. He flipped the nket open and wanted to get in the bed. Annabelle was shocked and she stared at him, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle said that as she stopped the man, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep on the couch?!¡± ¡°Due to the long-distance, I wasn¡¯t able to hear you clearly. Hence, I decided to stay nearer to you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of excuse was that? ¡°Umm, actually I could¡¯ve spoken louder!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. They were in the hospital! And even if they weren¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t be lying down in the same bed as Alistair! They had none whatsoever rtionship! After Alistair heard Annabelle, he stopped and stared intently at her, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case then tell me what you wanted to say just now!¡± He asked her seriously. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s serious face, she knew that if she didn¡¯t satisfy the man, he wouldn¡¯t be letting her off easily. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Actually it wasn¡¯t much, I just want to thank you for saving me today!¡± Annabelle said. After hearing that, Alistair frowned, ¡°And like I said, we will discuss on how you should thank me on ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± After Alistair say that, he continued to lift the nket. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± When Annabelle saw him doing that, she had no choice but to speak. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I recalled that when I was in president He¡¯s captivity, he answered a call. It seemed to me that he wasn¡¯t the only one that nned the kidnap!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard her, he stopped moving. He looked at Annabelle and his eyebrows knitted closely, ¡°are you sure?¡± Annabelle nodded. Alistair¡¯s expression changed right away. If that was the case, it would mean Annabelle had only escaped danger temporarily. The real culprit wasn¡¯t apprehended yet. All in all, Cole Ho was being used. When Alistair thought about that, he stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°How many people have you offended?!¡± Annabelle, ¡°President He¡­ To be frank, if it wasn¡¯t because of your instruction asking me to secure the contract, how could I offend the man?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Alistair trying to cause trouble for her, she wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Ergo, Alistair was partly responsible as well. ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°At least, you are responsible for half of it!¡± Annabelle answered. When Alistair heard her, he didn¡¯t deny but nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be taking responsibility¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did that sound so¡­ Wrong?! ¡°And what else?¡± ¡°What do you mean what else?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else you have offended?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I had been staying overseas for two years, how could I be offending so many people?¡± Annabelle replied. Aside from Cole Ho, Annabelle couldn¡¯t recall having a feud with anyone. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he nodded in agreement. As per Annabelle¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t easily offend anyone. But who would think of harming her? What more, using such a merciless method. That was quite the puzzle! At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°I will investigate that!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 239 Fun 1 Chapter 239 Fun 1 At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°I will investigate that!¡± Annabelle wasn¡¯t trying to ask for his help and she simply had this recollection and she spoke her mind. She hadn¡¯t thought Alistair would be saying that. However, since he made the offer, Annabelle nodded in agreement. Alistair was a resourceful man. The man might really get some clues on this. Annabelle wanted to know who was the one that tried to harm her from behind the scenes too. ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle answered. Alistair looked at her and decided not to make fun of her anymore. The man said, ¡°Alright now, hurry and get some rest.¡± When Annabelle saw Alistair wasn¡¯t trying to do anything anymore, she rested her heart. Alistair tucked her in and walked towards the couch. This time round, Annabelle did not run her mouth anymore because she was afraid that Alistair would pester her again. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two persons were just a few meters apart. They were lying down quietly. Annabelle wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. She simply looked outside the window absentmindedly and Alistair was Sometimeter, Annabelle fell asleep too. The two of them had a deep sleep that night. Nine o¡¯clock the next day, Alistair woke up when someone knocked on the door. Annabelle lied down on the bed and was still half asleep. But when she saw Alistair getting up, she opened her eyes drowsily. Alistair walked to the door and unlocked it. It was his assistant. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Once the door was opened, the assistant greeted him. When he saw his boss just getting out from bed, he had a sudden thought that he had just interrupted something important¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination ran wild¡­ ¡°Sir, these are the clothes you instructed me to bring!¡± The assistant looked at Alistair and said. Alistair just got up from sleep and he looked at his assistant¡¯s bagzily. He stood by the door and nodded at his assistant. ¡°Ok.¡± And the assistant hurriedly brought the bag inside. ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I shall excuse myself.¡± The assistant said. Alistair nodded in acknowledgment and his assistant left. The man closed the door after him. Two bags and two set of clothes. One for Annabelle and another one for Alistair. When he brought the bag over, Annabelle was already awake. Alistair handed the bag of clothes over to her and said, ¡°Change it.¡± Annabelle took a look at the clothes Alistair brought for her. It was a brand-new female business suit and it was clearly identical to her day-to-day style. The moment she saw that, she was stunned. Ever since getting admitted in the hospital, she had been spending every moment with Alistair. She didn¡¯t even notice when he had given the instructions to buy their new clothes. However, she must admit that Alistair was thoughtful and meticulous. Her evening gown was being ripped and unpresentable. ¡°Thank you!¡± Annabelle said gratefully. Alistair said nothing and passed her the bag. After that, he took his own bag and started to get changed. He took off his suit and his shirt. Annabelle was shocked. She wanted to speak but words were stuck on her throat. When Alistair removed his shirt, Annabelle caught a glimpse of his tanned and healthy skin tone. Not only that, the man seemed to have a chiseled six-pack¡­ Annabelle was staring at Alistair changing and she managed toe back to her senses after some time. The woman blushed and hurriedly averted her face. Chapter 240 Fun 2 Chapter 240 Fun 2 ¡°Alistair, you should¡¯ve excused yourself when you change!¡± Annabelle averted her blushing face. Alistair continued to change his outfit and even removed his pants. Then the man changed into the clothes his assistant sent. Although Annabelle had averted her eyes, she could feel and hear the man. She sat on the bed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alistair, you are too indecent! When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s nervousness and embarrassment, he was indifferent. ¡°He couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°We were married, what are you afraid of?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s words sounded as if they were long married and there was no reason to be shy! ¡°Although we were married, we were divorced as well. Most importantly, we were not like other husband and wife!¡± Annabelle said. The woman wanted to tell Alistair that they should be minding their courtesy and decency as man and woman! But Alistair took it another way! He did not identify with Annabelle¡¯s words. When Annabelle didn¡¯t hear any reply, she frowned and asked, ¡°Are you done changing?¡± But there was still no reply. Annabelle was stunned for moment as she felt that there were no movement and sound behind her. And so, she tried to turn her head over. Before she could even turn over, Alistair pounced at her. The two persons¡¯ nose touched. Annabelle was taken aback and she instinctively moved backwards. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Miss Xia, can I take that as youining?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle blinked her eyes as she didn¡¯t understand the man, ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you think that we hadn¡¯t done the things that normal husband and wife should do, I don¡¯t mind to satisfy you!¡± Alistair stared at her and said mirthfully. After hearing that, Annabelle finally caught on and understood Alistair. Her face blushed again. She stared at Alistair and asked, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that it? I could hear a great frustration in yourint!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and smirked cheekily. Annabelle felt a bit helpless from being falsely used. ¡°That was not what I meant!¡± ¡°But that was what I understood!¡± Alistair said confidently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xia, I would be happy to do that service for you, anytime!¡± Alistair stared at her and said flippantly. The man noticed that he enjoyed making Annabelle speechless. It gave him a sense of satisfaction. The woman was like a cactus most of the time. Whenever she speaks, she made others speechless. And now, Alistair just enjoyed returning the favor. Alistair¡¯s eyes were gleaming like a gem as Annabelle stared at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. After that she pushed Alistair away, ¡°President Mu, this is not funny!¡± After saying that, she continued, ¡°I am going to change!¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle trying to evade his gaze, his lips curled up. Then the man stared at her and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Please go ahead!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared right into Alistair¡¯s eyes. Alistair simply stood still. Not only that, the man was staring right at her. ¡°Hurry now!¡± ¡°President Mu¡­ Don¡¯t you need to excuse yourself?¡± ¡°Excuse myself? For what?¡± ¡°I am going to change my clothes!¡± ¡°Go ahead then!¡± Alistair answered in the most natural manner. Annabelle couldn¡¯t hold her vex in anymore, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Why?! I didn¡¯t ask you to go out when I was changing!¡± Alistair said. Chapter 241 Fun 3 Chapter 241 Fun 3 Annabelle couldn¡¯t hold her vex in anymore, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Why?! I didn¡¯t ask you to go out when I was changing!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle replied in her mind: that was because I wasn¡¯t as shameless as you!!! But of course she wouldn¡¯t be saying that. The woman simply smiled gently, ¡°I don¡¯t have the self- control like President Mu¡­¡± After saying that, Annabelle got down from the bed and pushed Alistair outside. ¡°President Mu, my deepest apology. But I would need you to wait for me outside!¡± After saying that, she pushed him outside. Alistair chuckled and did not continue to make fun of her. He went out after that. But the man hadn¡¯t expected that she would go further than that. Right after he got out the door, Annabelle stared at Alistair and chuckled, ¡°President Mu, please give me a moment!¡± After saying that, she shut the door and the man even heard the door getting locked¡­ Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. What was his image in the woman¡¯s mind?! Did she think that he would be peeking?! Although he was thinking that, his lips curled up uncontrobly¡­ After Annabelle locked the door, she changed her clothes restfully. She must admit that the clothes Alistair brought her was fitting like a glove. The woman recalled the previous incident where he brought her a party dress, even the underwear inside were a perfect match for her size¡­ Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed! What a yboy! A professional one at that! Previously she even thought that it was because she left some clothes in the Mu household and so the man knew it so clearly. However there was a day that she unintentionally overheard his conversation and she learnt that he was simply gauging using his eyes¡­ A visual inspection!! When Annabelle thought about that, she couldn¡¯t help but jeered at him secretly. After getting changed, Annabelle went to open the door. And Alistair was waiting right outside. Once the door was opened, he couldn¡¯t help but scanned through her from head to toe. The woman looked elegant in a tulip yellow one-piece dress. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Annabelle was indeed a born model. She could present herself in any kind of dress and colors. Not only that, whenever she wore anything, she could bring forth a personalized temperament and style. Alistair¡¯s eyes lit up in approval and praise. He averted his gaze and looked her in the eyes, ¡°Are you done changing?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded. Alistair nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Mm, it suits you well!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything anymore. If the man had already approved after his visual inspection, what else could she say? She opened the door and Alistair walked inside. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± ¡°In a short while. If your reportes back all good, then we may leave.¡± Alistair said. After hearing that, Annabelle nodded in agreement. After a whole night of rest, Annabelle had already rxed herself. At the very least, she wasn''t feeling the intense nervousness from the danger anymore. At that time, Alistair wanted to say something but there was a person calling from outside. ¡°May I ask which ward is Miss Annabelle in?¡± There was a nervous yet charming sound in the corridor outside. ¡°Annabelle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The one on the second right!¡± The nurse answered. ¡°Alright, thank you very much!¡± Annabelle and Alistair heard the sound from outside and they exchanged a look. The two of them looked at the door and shortly after, a familiar figure entered the room. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Once the man entered the room and saw Annabelle, he called out nervously. When Annabelle saw the man, she was taken aback. When Alistair saw the man, he frowned in displeasure. How did he find out about this ce? Chapter 242 Witty 1 Chapter 242 Witty 1 How did he find out about this ce? Annabelle stood there and looked at Song Jing. After that she smiled, ¡°Song Jing, why are you here?¡± When Song Jing saw Annabelle unharmed, he finally rested his heart. The man hadpletely ignored Alistair standing by the side. It didn¡¯t matter who was the one that saved Annabelle. The most important thing was that she was safe and unharmed. Song Jing walked over and examined Annabelle from head to toe, ¡°How do you feel, are you hurt anywhere?¡± Song Jing stared at Annabelle and asked worriedly. Alistair and Song Jing were arch-rival and he wouldn¡¯t be informing Song Jing. At that time, the assistant behind Song Jing, Mike couldn¡¯t hold in his frustration. ¡°Sir had been searching for Miss Xia for many days. Yesterday, right when we rushed over to the southern Mountain region, Miss Xia was already rescued¡­ Sir had been searching high and low for the entire night and we finally found this hospital!¡± Mike said. ¡°Stop that, Mike!¡± At that time, Song Jing interrupted the man. Mike stood behind him and shut his mouth after hearing Song Jing¡¯s instruction. However, Annabelle caught on what happened. So it wasn¡¯t just Alistair looking for her for the past few days but Song Jing too¡­ All of a sudden, Annabelle didn¡¯t know what she should say. She looked at Song Jing and she was moved. ¡°Song Jing, thank you so much!¡± Annabelle could only convey her thankfulness through simple words. When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he chuckled and looked at her gently, ¡°Everything was worth it as long as you are safe!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a mild wound. Sorry for making you worry!¡± Annabelle said. Song Jing smiled in return and the man¡¯s eyes were gleaming in adoration towards Annabelle. When Alistair watched them looking at each other, his eyes frowned in frustration and he jeered at the man, ¡°President Song is quite the hound, you could tail and smell us just about anywhere we go!¡± Alistair derided the man. When Song Jing heard him, he averted his gaze and looked at Alistair, sneering coldly, ¡°If I was truly a hound, I would be herest night!¡± After saying that, the two men red at each other. Annabelle stood there and she could even feel the fire powder in the air. She would always feel that when the two of them appeared together. Right when Annabelle didn¡¯t know what to do, a nurse came in from outside. ¡°Annabelle, are you in?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± The nurse¡¯s words broke the silence. ¡°Your medical report is out!¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After saying that, Annabelle hurried out. The moment she left¡­ Both Alistair and Song Jing dropped their pretense. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Song Jing, keep your care to yourself, Annabelle is my woman!¡± Alistair stared at Song Jing and enunciated every word. When Song Jing heard Alistair, he sneered coldly, ¡°yours? Did she agree to that? Alistair, the two of you were already divorced. That is the undeniable truth!¡± ¡°Even if we were divorced, she is still my woman!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. ¡°We will find out about that in the future!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The two men red at each other and none of them were inferior in their intimidating auras. They looked as if they were about to have a showdown. At that time, Annabelle came in from outside. The moment she saw them having a face off, she frowned and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing¡­¡± Chapter 243 Witty 2 Chapter 243 Witty 2 At that time, Annabelle came in from outside. The moment she saw them having a face off, she frowned and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing¡­¡± The two men immediately changed their expression and they looked at Annabelle smilingly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± The two of them answered simultaneously. When Annabelle looked at the two of them, she was stunned momentarily and she said, ¡°Alright then, the medical report shows that I am fine. The doctors say there¡¯s nothing serious and I can be discharged now!¡± After hearing that, the two men rested their heart. ¡°I will send you back!¡± ¡°I will send you back!¡± Alistair and Song Jing said that right away at the same time. Annabelle paused a little and stared at the two of them. Since when were they so tacit with each other? Alistair and Song Jing stared at each other in irritation. But with Annabelle right before them, the two had no choice but toy low. ¡°I will send you back!¡± Alistair added again and he sounded upromising. Song Jing ignored him directly and looked at Annabelle, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to send you back.¡± Annabelle felt like a bone between two dogs. She stood there and looked at the two men as she didn¡¯t know what she should do. She wasn¡¯t ¡°Umm¡­ There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m perfectly fine now and I can go back myself!¡± Annabelle said. The best way was to choose neither one of them. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two men spoke at the same time again. Although they weren¡¯t giving the same reply, they were both caring towards Annabelle and rejecting the idea of her going back alone. ¡°The police did not catch Cole Ho in the scene and it is too dangerous for you to go out alone!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned because she hadn¡¯t expected that. How could the police miss him? But undeniably, both of them had given a good point. It was too dangerous for her to be alone. However¡­ Annabelle stared out the two men and she was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, they heard a sound from outside. ¡°Annabelle!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she felt as if she heard the voice of redemption! ¡°Dorie!¡± Annabelle called out. She found a way now! Her lips curled up. ¡°President Mu, you should be going back to yourpany now. I will not trouble you to send me back. And I would like to apply for a day¡¯s leave from you too. I will be going to work on time tomorrow!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and said. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned. Did she just reject him? When he was pondering, Annabelle looked at Song Jing, ¡°Song Jing, it¡¯s gettingte now and you should be going back to yourpany too. I will not be troubling you two to send me back. Dorie is here and we will be fine!¡± Song Jing, ¡°¡­¡­¡± After saying that, Annabelle picked up her belongings. At that time, Dorie walked over to her, ¡°Why were you admitted in the hospital all of a sudden? I was so shocked to receive your call just now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter!¡± Annabelle grabbed Dorie¡¯s arm and said. Dorie was taken aback. But when she nced around and saw Song Jing and Alistair, she understood the situation. So Annabelle couldn¡¯t make the choice! And so she asked for her help! At that time, Dorie smiled and looked at Alistair and Song Jing, ¡°President Mu, President Song, rest assured, I will definitely send Annabelle home safely!¡± Annabelle chuckled too, ¡°President Mu, President Song, we shall be taking our leave!¡± With that, what else could Alistair and Song Jing say? Dorie was already there, it was toote for them to say anything. Chapter 244 Witty 3 Chapter 244 Witty 3 When Annabelle saw Song Jing and Alistair said nothing in return, she dragged Dorie and walked away. She knew she must evacuate the scene as soon as possible! Right after she left the room, Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. Being in the same room with the two men was suffocating. After Annabelle left, there was no point for Alistair and Song Jing to continue to stay there. And thus, they both left. In the car. Annabelle reclined on the car seat and Dorie was driving. While she was driving, she looked over at Annabelle, ¡°Story time, what happened!?¡± Annabelle was unable to reject Dorie relentless request and so she told her everything. After she finished telling her the story, she heard a sharp screech and the car was brought to a stop. Annabelle was brought forward by inertia and she almost hit the ss window. ¡°Dorie, I escaped from Cole Ho but I almost got done in by you!¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Fortunately, she reacted in time and raised her hands to block a collision to her head. Only then Dorie realized, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally. What did you say? A kidnap???¡± Annabelle nodded in acknowledgment. Kidnap! Bloody hell! Dorie was stunned. Something that could only appear in TV dramas happened on Annabelle. Dorie was just caught by surprise and she stepped on the brake hard. Aftering to her senses, she immediately looked at Annabelle, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt anywhere? Did that bastard did anything to you!?¡± As she said that, Dorie leaned over and checked on Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle¡¯s body and examined her for wounds. When Annabelle saw how nervous Dorie was, she chuckled, ¡°I am sittingpletely fine right before you! Look!¡± When Dorie heard her, she finally rested her heart, ¡°You were even admitted in the hospital, how could I not worry about you?¡± ¡°It was Alistair that brought me there directly. I waspletely fine and wanted to go straight home. But he insisted to bring me to the hospital!¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard her, she was a little surprised and broke into a giggle, ¡°How was it? Are you very touched? A heroic save and he cared for you so much!¡± When Annabelle saw Dorie¡¯s busybody expression and jovial words, she gave her an eye roll, ¡°Girl, please just drive properly!¡± Dorieughed and started the car. The two continued on their journey. At that moment, Dorie recalled something and said, ¡°And I was still wondering why I couldn¡¯t contact you although it was quite early in the night that day. You weren''t answering my calls and I thought you were sleeping, I hadn¡¯t thought you were kidnapped!¡± Dorie said. Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°Now that I think of it, it was truly a close escape by a hair¡¯s breadth! If it wasn¡¯t for Alistair appearing in the time, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen!¡± Annabelle said. When she thought about that, she let out heavy breath of relief! Annabelle was not intentional but Dorie caught her by her own words. It was such a rare urrence to hear a word ofpliment about Alistair from Annabelle. Dorie couldn¡¯t help but turned her head towards Annabelle and made fun of her, ¡°Oh dear~ are you touched?¡± When Annabelle heard her, she turned her head over and looked at Dorie, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? The beauty always falls for the prince charming thates for the heroic rescue! This time round Alistair was the man. Are you telling me that you are not moved at all?¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle smilingly. Chapter 245 Try 1 Chapter 245 Try 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? The beauty always falls for the prince charming thates for the heroic rescue! This time round Alistair was the man. Are you telling me that you are not moved at all?¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle smilingly. Annabelle looked back at her and said, ¡°You know that the moths fly to their demise. I¡¯m not an insect but a human being, hence I will most definitely not do something unwise like that!¡± When Dorie heard her, she shook her head, ¡°You have always been living so rigidly, ying by the rules!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t y by the rules, you are just at risk to sabotage your life!¡± Annabelle answered. ¡°That isn¡¯t true, I could tell that Alistair is a changed man. Moreover, he had saved you so heroically and even my opinion towards him changed!¡± Dorie said. To be honest, when Annabelle heard Dorie saying that, she was surprised. However, what the woman said was also the truth. Alistair was treating herpletely different than before. As Annabelle was listening to the woman, she frowned, ¡°Did he bribe you?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°If not, why are you speaking in favor for him?!¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°And I that kind of person? I am simply telling the truth!¡± Dorie replied assuredly. When Annabelle heard her, she raised an eyebrow and stared at Dorie, ¡°Are you telling me to get back together with him!?¡± Dorie, ¡°Miss¡­ being touched and thankful are different from losing your rationality!¡± When Annabelle saw Dorie¡¯s expression, she burst into aughter. Dorie looked at her and she was actually saying that on purpose. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°But tell me the truth, are you really not moved?¡± The moment she said that, Annabelle casted her memory back to the scene when Alistair appeared. He untied the ropes on her and she uncontrobly dived into his hug. After Annabelle thought about that, she came back to her senses. Dorie looked at Annabelle, ¡°Are you all right? What were you thinking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Annabelle shook her head. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given me an answer!¡± Dorie said. Only then Annabelle recalled Dorie¡¯s question. She pondered for a moment then answered, ¡°You should know that being moved and love arepletely different things!¡± Dorie had always known that Annabelle would rationalize her actions. Annabelle was a headstrong woman with her own thoughts. After pondering for moment, sheughed, ¡°Everything has its own transition period. The feeling of moved will slowly transition into love¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle gave her an eye roll, ¡°Dorie, since when have you became a rtionship consultant!?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I must be one for the sake of your happiness!¡± Annabelle shook her head helplessly. At the same that, Dorie recalled something, ¡°Alright, there is also Song Jing. I could tell that he had the odds for you¡­ Oh dear, both of them are just so excellent, who should you choose¡­¡± Dorie muttered to herself. Annabelle decided to ignore Dorie after listening to her! They soon reached Annabelle¡¯s house. The two of them got up the stairs. ¡°Do you need me to stay here to apany you?!¡± Dorie stared at her and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just rest for a day and go back to work tomorrow!¡± Annabelle answered. ¡°Going back to work tomorrow? Girl, aren¡¯t you going to rest more?¡± Dorie looked at her and asked. ¡°I will only be overthinking if I rest at home. I might as well go back to thepany. Moreover, I am Therefore, Dorie nodded in acknowledgment and gave her a thumbs-up, ¡°You are such a strong and independent woman!¡± Chapter 246 Try 2 Chapter 246 Try 2 Annabelle simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Dorie sent her right to her doorsteps and checked around vigntly. ¡°Will that President He look for you here?¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be. He didn¡¯t know I¡¯m staying here. Furthermore, he is now a wanted man. I don¡¯t think he will being for me!¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard her, she nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright then, you should take a good rest. I wille visit you after work!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself like that, I will call you if there¡¯s anything!" Annabelle said. Dorie looked at Annabelle and nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright then, remember to call me if anything happens!¡± Annabelle nodded. Right before Dorie wanted to leave, the woman recalled something all of a sudden, ¡°By the way, remember to give your brother a call because he was looking for you too!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard her, she was surprised. ¡°He knew?¡± Dorie nodded, ¡°Yeah, he had been looking for you for a whole day!¡± ¡°How did he find out?¡± Annabelle asked. Dorie shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know too. If it wasn¡¯t for your brother that called me, I don¡¯t even know that you were missing. I was too nervous today when you called me and I had forgotten to call him!¡± When Annabelle heard Dorie, she nodded, ¡°Alright got it, I¡¯ll call him!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± After saying that, Dorie left. After the woman left, Annabelle took a shower and changed her clothes. She just woke up from the hospital and she wasn¡¯t sleepy. She took out her phone and made a call to Ralphy. The call was answered in no time. Annabelle didn¡¯t say much and simply reported her safety. When Ralphy saw that his sister wasn¡¯t interested to give him the details, he decided not to ask further. At that time, the brother frowned in anger, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that this Cole Ho was so daring to pull off something like that. I will never let him off easily!¡± Ralphy enunciated. When Annabelle heard her brother, she was a little worried that he might do something extreme. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± Right after the phone was connected, she heard Ralphy¡¯s nervous voice. ¡°Where are you now? Are you all right?¡± ¡°I am at home and I am perfectly fine!¡± Annabelle answered calmly. ¡°Where had you been for the past few days?¡± Ralphy asked worriedly. Since the man will find out sooner orter, Annabelle decided not to hide from him and she told Ralphy what happened. After listening to her story, Ralphy was quiet for a few seconds. After sometime, he recollected himself and asked, ¡°Are you saying that Alistair saved you?¡± The man thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded and decided not to hide from the brother. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it a secret. Ralphy was stunned for a moment and continued, ¡°Annabelle, stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± ¡°Bro, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± After saying that, Ralphy hung up the call. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Annabelle stared at her phone and frowned faintly. But she said nothing in the end. She went to her fridge and took out some puddings. And then she sat down on the dining table and enjoyed her dessert while watching the TV. Although her eyes were fixed on the screen, her mind was recalling the happenings for the past two days. It was simply too dramatic. The woman thought that she ought to be afraid for some time, but she just didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Alistair¡¯s appearance in the mansion over and over again. Not only that, that moment when she dived into his hug¡­¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t even know why and it waspletely an instinctive move. But Annabelle knew one thing for sure, that very moment, she trusted Alistair¡­ Chapter 247 Try 3 Chapter 247 Try 3 Annabelle didn¡¯t even know why and it waspletely an instinctive move. But Annabelle knew one thing for sure, that very moment, she trusted Alistair¡­ As she was drowning in thought, her doorbell rang. Annabelle was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She recalled that her brother wasing and so she got up to open the door. When she saw the person standing by the door and after confirming that it was Ralphy, she opened the door. ¡°Bro!¡± Annabelle stood by the door and called out to Ralphy. When Ralphy saw Annabelle, he hurried inside the house. ¡°Annabelle, how are you? Are you all right? Did he do anything to you?¡± Ralphy stared at Annabelle and asked anxiously. Annabelle stood there and looked at how worried her brother was. After that she chuckled, ¡°Look at N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. me, I ampletely fine!¡± After hearing what she said, Ralphy stared intently at her, ¡°Did he¡­ He didn¡¯t do anything to you right?¡± After Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned for a while but she understood him. She smiled gently back at him, ¡°Of course not, I am perfectly fine!¡± After hearing that, Ralphy rested his heart. ¡°Thank God that you are okay!¡± Ralphy said as he finally rested his high-strung heart. He breathed a huge breath of relief after making sure Annabelle waspletely fine. Annabelle stood there and she could see how worried her brother was. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s talk inside!¡± After hearing that, Ralphy walked to the living room. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Anything goes!¡± And thus, Annabelle made coffee and brought a cup to the man. ¡°Oh right, dad and mom didn''t know about it right?¡± Annabelle stared at Ralphy and asked. Ralphy nodded, ¡°I was afraid that they might be too worried and so I didn¡¯t tell them!¡± Annabelle nodded and looked at Ralphy, ¡°Sorry about that bro, I made you worried!¡± When Ralphy heard her, he stared at her, ¡°Annabelle, we are family and I am your brother. It is only right for me to be worried about you. You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± After hearing Ralphy, Annabelle nodded. ¡°By the way, bro, how did you know that I was missing?¡± Annabelle asked. When Ralphy heard her question, he had a sour expression, ¡°It was Alistair that told me!¡± Annabelle was drinking her coffee and the moment she heard him mentioning Alistair, she was taken aback and nodded after a few seconds. It seemed that Alistair had been searching high and low for her for the past few days¡­ Ralphy gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Annabelle, do you have any idea about Cole Ho¡¯s whereabouts or did you hear anything while you were in captivity?¡± When she heard that, she was shocked, ¡°Bro, what do you want to do?¡± At that time, Ralphy was looking back at Annabelle too. When he saw how worried she was, he said indifferently, ¡°He must pay for his crime!¡± ¡°Bro, he is already a wanted man. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I do not wish for you to challenge the After hearing Annabelle, Ralphy chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I be challenging thew for him? I will avenge you and I¡¯ll make sure I will not be crossing the line andmitting any crime. ¡°Bro!¡± Annabelle called out to him. She didn¡¯t want Ralphy to be involved. The woman preferred to let bygone be bygone. She didn¡¯t want toplicate things. When Ralphy saw how worried Annabelle was, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I will not be doing anything that crosses the line!¡± ¡°Let bygone be bygone!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 248 Try 4 Chapter 248 Try 4 When Ralphy looked at how determined inside Annabelle was, he pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°All right then, since you are so determined, then I will not be doing anything!¡± There was no point in doing anything that would make his sister unhappy. After hearing Ralphy, Annabelle finally rxed and she smiled, ¡°Bro, I know you are worried about me. But this incident had passed, let¡¯s just let it be. I do not want you to be distracted and even more so, I do not wish for you to do anything risky. I appreciate your thoughts!¡± Annabelle said. After Ralphy heard her, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After getting Ralphy¡¯s promise, Annabelle finally rested her heart. After that, the brother and sister continued to chat for some time before he left. ¡°Just rest amply at home, make sure to call me if anything happened!¡± Ralphy said. Annabelle nodded meekly and Ralphy left. Right after he left, Annabelle leapt on the couch andzed on it. She was exhausted after chatting for such a long time. She didn¡¯t feel hungry at all and she went to sleep right away. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. Her phone was left in silent mode on the desk. She habitually picked it up to check after she woke up. But the moment she took up her phone, it was vibrating with an iing call. It was Dorie calling. Annabelle didn¡¯t hesitate and she picked up immediately. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡° ¡°Annabelle, why are you answering sote?!¡± Right after she answered the call, Dorie yelled from the other side. ¡°What happened?¡± Annabelle repliedzily. She just woke up and still couldn¡¯t open her eyes. ¡°Do you know how many times I¡¯ve called you? You haven¡¯t been answering!¡± Dorie fumed. When Annabelle heard her, she was stunned, ¡°I was sleeping and my phone was on silent mode. I didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°I could tell now.¡± Dorie replied. When Annabelle heard that she was a little out of breath, she said apologetically, ¡°Sorry to make you worry, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I will be going outstation and so I decided to give you a call. But I just can¡¯t get through do you. Therefore I went to apply for a time-off to find you!¡± Dorie said over the phone. After hearing that, Annabelle felt even more guilty. ¡°So sorry, I always set my phone on silent mode when I sleep. I really didn¡¯t hear that!¡± Annabelle exined. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All right, I have forgiven you. I was so stressed that I almost give your brother a call!¡± Dorie said. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Since you¡¯re going outstation, then you don¡¯t have toe over!¡± ¡°Will you be fine all alone?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°Of course, no problem! I had always been living alone. What problem can there be?¡± Annabelle said. After chatting with Dorie, her sleepiness was casted away. When Dorie heard her, she nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright then, remember to call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll not be going over then!¡± ¡°Ok, no problem!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drop the call, I still have work!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle answered and the two ended the call. Annabelle lied on her bed and checked her phone. She found several missed calls from Dorie. When Annabelle thought about how many people cared about her, she felt warm in her heart. It was such a great feeling to know that she had someone that cared and worried about her! She put her phone back on the desk and lied down for a few more minutes. Afterpletely woken up, she got up from the bed. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would be sleeping for so long. The woman¡¯s stomach began to growl. She got up and wanted to prepare a meal. She hadn¡¯t been at home for two days and there was just nothing inside the fridge. Annabelle got changed and went to the market to buy some ingredients. After escaping such a dangerous situation, the woman decided to make a feast to celebrate and reward herself! Chapter 249 Try 5 Chapter 249 Try 5 After getting changed, Annabelle tied her hair up. She wore afortable casual wear and her spectacle and she got out the door. Annabelle was very familiar with her residential area. She enjoyed shopping in the market in thete noon. She had always thought that one should live every single day in enjoyment and not stress. Therefore, she would be going to the market from time to time and make a good meal for herself. She found herself enjoying such simplistic joy! After getting to the market, Annabelle started to pick her vegetables and junk foods. She had a huge chunk on her trolley and they were all the brands that she preferred. After shopping for over an hour, Annabelle went to pay by the counter and walked home with her shopping bags. It wasn¡¯t too far and it only took her about a few minutes. Annabelle held a huge shopping bag and walked back. Right after she reached her apartment area, she saw a back view she was familiar with. It was none other than Alistair, making a call! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The man turned his head back and saw Annabelle. Why was he there? Annabelle was puzzled. When Alistair saw say Annabelle standing near him and her weird get-up, he was stunned. After that, the man scanned her from head to toe. After confirming that he got the right person, Alistair walked towards her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Alistair¡¯s tone reflected his impatience and anxiousness. Annabelle frowned and stood there looking at the anxious man. After that she answered slowly, ¡°I went to the market to get some stuff!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer your phone!?¡± Alistair asked. The man had been worried sick when he couldn¡¯t get through her phone. Annabelle blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I left my phone at home and I didn¡¯t bring it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair gritted his teeth and red at Annabelle. But the man said nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you should be bringing your phone at all times? Do you know how worried I was?!¡± Alistair stared at her and fumed. Worried? Annabelle felt awkward when she heard that from Alistair. However, she knew that the man meant well and she shouldn¡¯t be making fun of him. After momentary consideration, Annabelle said, ¡°Sorry about that, I didn¡¯t know that you would call me. I was going to the market for a quick shopping and so I didn¡¯t bring my phone!¡± Alistair red at her. He knew that she wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose and he slowly calmed himself down. He stared at her and enunciated, ¡°You must always bring your phone wherever you go. Also, make sure it¡¯s contactable!¡± Annabelle nodded meekly. When Alistair saw Annabelle carrying a heavy shopping bag, he walked forward and took it over. Annabelle was surprised and she stared at him. Before she could say anything, Alistair walked away, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we get back, it¡¯s not safe outside!¡± After hearing that, Annabelle was a little surprised. But she quickened her steps and followed after him. When they got to the lift, Alistair asked, ¡°Which floor?¡± ¡°16.¡± And so Alistair pressed on the button. There was not much of a crowd in the apartment in the afternoon and they were the only two in the lift. Alistair was holding her stuff and the man recalled something, ¡°You are still in danger. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t wander around. If you need to buy anything, just tell me!¡± Annabelle was standing by the side when she heard Alistair. And then she asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that dangerous?¡± Right that moment, the lift door opened and a *Ding*. Alistair turned his head back and stared at Annabelle, ¡°Are you sure you want to experience that again?!¡± Chapter 250 Childish 1 Chapter 250 Childish 1 Right that moment, the lift door opened and a *Ding*. Alistair turned his head back and stared at Annabelle, ¡°Are you sure you want to experience that again?!¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t reply to that. She was rendered speechless. Alistair took out the shopping bag and Annabelle followed right after him. ¡°Which unit?!¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle pointed at her door helplessly. ¡°Open the door!¡± It sounded as if Alistair was going back to his own home and Annabelle was simply a nanny or house servant. Although she wasn¡¯t too happy, she didn¡¯t dare to protest and she took out her keys to open the door. Right after the door was opened, Alistair strode inside and made himself home. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When Annabelle saw howfortable he was bringing himself, she was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say. And she followed after him. ¡°Where should I leave these?¡± Alistair asked. That was the first time the man entering Annabelle¡¯s house and it wasn¡¯t the same as how he imagined. Probably it was because when the two were married, Annabelle wasn¡¯t like that. Now that he entered her house, he felt a strange coziness. Although the design was modern minimalistic, it brought an abundance feeling of warmth andfort. ¡°Just leave it over there.¡± Annabelle pointed at the table and said. Thus, Alistair left the goods on the table. Annabelle was pondering on how to ask Alistair to leave. After all, they were a man and woman all alone under the same roof. She wasn¡¯t feeling toofortable. Right before she wanted to speak her mind, Alistair started his house tour. ¡°Are you staying alone!?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°The furnishing is not too shabby, and it¡¯s quite clean here!¡± Alistair looked around and nodded in approval. After hearing that, Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Of course there¡¯s still a great difference inparison to president Mu¡¯s house. I was just fooling around with this house ~¡± Fooling around? Annabelle would never fool around. He could tell that Annabelle was someone that emphasized on the quality of life. Just by inspecting her shopping bag and he could tell that she was someone that paid meticulous attention to her life. Otherwise she would be buying some instant noodles since she was living alone! After hearing Annabelle, Alistair paid no interest to talk to her and he carried on with his tour. Annabelle stood by his side and she could tell that the man had no intention to leave. Therefore, she simply ignored him and brought her stuff to the kitchen. She began sorting out the goods, some into the fridge and some into the cabs. ¡°Do you always cook yourself?¡± Alistair appeared behind her and asked all of a sudden. Once Annabelle heard Alistair, she jumped in fright. The woman then turned back and looked at Alistair frowningly, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t you know people can get a heart attack from being frightened like that?!¡± ¡°You were just too absorbed.¡± Alistair said uncaringly. Annabelle was uninterested to argue with the man. She drew deep breath and continued with her stuff. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given me an answer!¡± Alistair continued to annoy her from behind. Actually, the man had already gotten his answer by looking around and how Annabelle arranged her shopping goods. ¡°Yeah.¡± Annabelle nodded. If she were to remain silent, she was sure that Alistair would be pestering her all day. ¡°Are you making a meal now?¡± Alistair asked. Before Annabelle answered, Alistair asked again, ¡°Do you know how to make pasta?¡± ¡°I do know, but¡­¡± ¡°All right, just make that then. I will be eating here today!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman couldn¡¯t hold in her irk anymore and she turned back to stare at Alistair, ¡°President Mu, I couldn¡¯t recall inviting you for a meal here!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he looked back at her uncaringly, ¡°Are you chasing me away now?!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t even ask you to stay!¡± Chapter 251 Childish 2 Chapter 251 Childish 2 ¡°Although you didn¡¯t say that, I knew what you were thinking!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t thinking anything remotely close to what he said! ¡°I knew you wanted to make a good meal to thank your life savior, and I¡¯ll happily ept it!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle gripped her fist! Life savior!? Was he trying to pressure her with that now? Let it be so then! She must admit that the moment he mentioned that, she was rendered speechless. After all, it was the truth that the man saved her life. After pondering for moment, Annabelle gave up and looked at him, ¡°You want to eat pasta?¡± Alistair raised his eyebrowszily. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the ingredients at home!¡± ¡°Then just cook whatever you bought. I am quite an easy-going man!¡± After saying that, Alistair added, ¡°I¡¯m not picky with my food either!¡± Since the man had given his word, what else could Annabelle say? She shut her mouth and went to the kitchen to start cooking. When Alistair saw Annabellepromising, his lips curled up. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Annabelle was about to go to the door and Alistair said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± When Annabelle saw him walking straight to the door, she said no more and continued cooking. Alistair walked to the door and opened it. The moment he saw the person standing outside, he was surprised. Simrly, Song Jing stood outside the door and the moment he saw Alistair, he was equally surprised. Both of them didn¡¯t expect to see each other there. ¡°You!!¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Both of them spoke in the same time. At that time, Alistair smirked, ¡°I am here because of the same reason as you!¡± When Song Jing saw his conceited look, he ignored him. At that time, Annabelle heard Alistair talking and she came out from the kitchen. She frowned and turned her head back to ask, ¡°Who was it?¡± When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he walked in directly. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The moment Annabelle saw Song Jing, she was stunned. That was the exact situation that she dreaded to happen! Both of them were there! Original from N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle¡¯s smile was tensed. Not only that, Song Jing brought a bouquet of flowers along. Annabelle smiled at the man, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was worried so I came over to visit you!¡± Song Jing said cheerfully. Annabelle smiled and walked towards the man, ¡°I am fine!¡± Song Jing passed the flowers to Annabelle and said, ¡°This is for you!¡± When Annabelle saw the huge bouquet of flowers, she epted it smilingly. She smelled the flowers and said, ¡°I like it, thank you so much!¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle and Song Jing¡¯s eyes were gleaming in joy, his expression gloomed. When the man saw Annabelle carrying the flowers, his mood was just ruined. That was just some arranged nts, why was she so happy!? ¡°You guys can continue to talk, I¡¯ll get a vase for the flowers!¡± After saying that, Annabelle walked towards her bedroom. Only Alistair and Song Jing was left in the living room. At that moment, Annabelle decided to let them be. It was nothing of her business anyway and she wouldn¡¯t mind as long as they don¡¯t trouble her! She would just pretend to be blind and deaf! As expected, right after Annabelle walked away, Alistair and Song Jing started their lips-battle. ¡°President Song, you¡¯re quite the thoughtful man!¡± Alistair said. Song Jing stood there and smiled back pretentiously, ¡°Of course I must be thoughtful towards her!¡± Right after saying that, Alistair¡¯s face turned ck like the bottom of the frying pan. It seemed that Song Jing would not be giving up on courting Annabelle. When Alistair thought about that, the man was just frustrated but he didn''t want to show it. The man simply chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid president Song might be spending quite some time thinking in the future now. My ex-wife is quite the difficult woman!¡± Chapter 252 Childish 3 Chapter 252 Childish 3 When Alistair thought about that, the man was just frustrated but he didn''t want to show it. He simply chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid president Song might be spending quite some time thinking in the future now. My ex-wife is quite the difficult woman!¡± Whenever the man mentioned the word ¡®ex-wife¡¯, Song Jing would be agitated. ¡°Rest assured. It is president Mu¡¯s loss for not appreciating her. I will make sure not to repeat your mistake!¡± Song Jing returned the serving. The two men red at each other and none of them backed down. After that, Annabelle walked out from her room and saw the two. She pretended to not notice their feud. ¡°Song Jing, you should stay for dinner!¡± Annabelle said. Annabelle hadpletely given up and she decided not to care anymore. Just let the men go wild. But to Annabelle¡¯s surprise, the men did go wild. ¡°Sure!¡± Song Jing agreed right away. Alistair stared at her by the side and gritted his teeth. The woman must be doing that on purpose! But now that she made the offer, what else could he say? At that time, Annabelle walked back into the kitchen and Song Jing called out from behind her, ¡°Let me help!¡± After hearing Song Jing, Annabelle was a little surprised, ¡°Do you know how to cook?!¡± Annabelle had known Song Jing for such a long time but she had never known that the man could cook. Song Jing simply chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t mind to learn!¡± After hearing Song Jing''s reply, Annabelle nodded in agreement. The two stood in the kitchen and had a jolly time cooking. Alistair stood behind them and stared at their backs. All of a sudden, he felt that he was an extra leg. Especially the moment when he saw them having so much fun chatting and cooking together, the two even looked like a perfect match! Song Jing could just do everything for Annabelle! When Alistair thought about that, he was simmering in anger. At that time, he turned around and walked to the living room. The kitchen was directly opposite to the living room. Alistair walked to the couch and sat himself down. So they like cooking? Just let them be then! He would enjoy their work like a boss! Rx and enjoy! When he thought about that, he sat down and turned on the TV. The man crossed his legs and switched channels from channels with the remote. But all his attentiveness wasn¡¯t on the television. He was ncing at the kitchen from time to time. When he saw them having fun andughing about in the kitchen, Alistair was boiling in rage! The man looked around the living room and the moment he saw the thing on the coffee table, he had an idea and his lips curled up. At that time, he reclinedzily on the couch and stretched out his long legs towards the coffee table. *Clink* The ss cup on the coffee table fell to the floor and smashed to pieces. ¡°Oh dear, the cup is smashed!¡± Alistair called out loudly intending for Annabelle to hear him. Annabelle and Song Jing was surprised hearing him and they looked back, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I identally broke the cup!¡± Alistair said indifferently. Annabelle stared at him and said, ¡°President Mu, then I shall trouble you to clean up the mess!¡± Him cleaning up the mess? Alistair almost thought he heard her wrongly. ¡°Me? Cleaning up the mess? Annabelle, did I hear you wrongly?¡± ¡°No you didn¡¯t heard me wrongly.¡± Annabelle answered. She was an open-minded person and she always answers straightforwardly. Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. Annabelle!!! ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡± Alistair said. ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± When Annabelle heard him, her eyebrows knitted closely and she wanted to ask back: then what do you know? But in order to not offend the man, Annabelle decided to swallow her words. ¡°There¡¯s no need for two persons to cook there. Annabelle,e and clean up!¡± Alistair instructed. As N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. if he was the owner of the ce. Chapter 253 Fake 1 Chapter 253 Fake 1 ¡°There¡¯s no need for two persons to cook there. Annabelle,e and clean up!¡± Alistair instructed. As if he was the owner of the ce. When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s tone, she frowned, ¡°President Mu, it is fine that you are not helping. But why are you causing trouble for us?!¡± After saying that, Annabelle went over to tidy up. As the man heard Annabelle¡¯s tone, he knew the woman wasining. Alistair continued to sit on the couch. He harrumphed when he heard her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how. Moreover, it is a woman¡¯s job to cook. A man should be taking on the world!¡± Alistair said that to scorn Song Jing! Song Jing noticed his scorn and simply ignored him. When Annabelle heard the man, she walked over and started tidying up. And then she said, ¡°President Mu, who told you it is a woman¡¯s job to cook?!¡± ¡°The five thousand years of history!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle saw his conceited expression, she couldn¡¯t help butined, ¡°President Mu, times have changed. Now cooking isn¡¯t just a woman¡¯s job!¡± ¡°President Mu, do you know what is an ideal man?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Able to cook, able to shop, able to pay!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. When Alistair heard her, his face twitched a little. Since when had the worldview changed to that? Why didn¡¯t he know? Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°Who said that?!¡± ¡°The collective opinions in the Inte!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about that?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°The world is changing in a rapid pace. President Mu, you are still living in your own world!¡± Annabelle enunciated every word. No matter what Alistair said, Annabelle would be answering him calmly. And so, Alistair sulked. Song Jing simply stood there and listened to Annabelle and Alistair¡¯s conversation. The man did not say anything. He knew that they had different personality and method of approach. Therefore, there was no point to be too calctive with Alistair. When Annabelle was squatting on the floor and picking up the ss shard, Alistair walked towards her directly. Annabelle was shocked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you to pick up the shards!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle was suspicious of him. Why would he be so kind-hearted to help out now? Or was he moved by her lesson? ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can do that myself!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to resume the work. She didn¡¯t want to take the risk of him helping and worsening the situation. But Alistair wasn¡¯t an obedient person and he would rebel at every given instruction. ¡°I said, I will help you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± And so, the two persons werepeting to pick up shards in the living room. When they were rushing things, Alistair carelessly cut his finger and he was bleeding. The both of them were stunned. Right after that, Alistair yelled loudly, ¡°Annabelle, are you trying to kill your husband?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle simply gave him an eye roll for overreacting. And she gave him another eye roll for what he said. ¡°You are the one that insisted to help. Moreover, it was just a light cut, was there a need to overreact like that?!¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t your finger that got cut. Annabelle, do you know how precious is this finger of mine? I could be earning millions any given minutes!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. ¡°I can just help you to bandage it up¡­¡± After saying that, Annabelle stood up and threw the shards into the dustbin. After that, she went in her room to look for the first aid kit. When Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view, he sat back on the couch and smirked victoriously¡­ Song Jing stood from some distance away and looked at them. The man¡¯s eyes were dimmed but he remained quiet. Chapter 254 Fake 2 Chapter 254 Fake 2 Song Jing stood from some distance away and looked at them. The man¡¯s eyes were dimmed but he remained quiet. A few minutester, Annabelle came out from her room and brought a first aid kit. She sat beside Alistair and opened the box. After that, she took out the antiseptic to sterilize his wound. And then, she took out a bandage to wrap his finger up. When Alistair saw how tactful she was, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you always do this for others?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Alistair was vexed right away and the first thought that came to his mind was Annabelle doing that for Song Jing. ¡°Who was it!?¡± He asked directly. When she saw how riled Alistair was, she stopped dressing up his wound. She raised her eyes and said, ¡°I took a short two-month first aid course and I had been practicing it extensively!¡± After hearing that, Alistair stared at her and asked, ¡°Just that!?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Annabelle asked back and continued to help him with the bandage. This time round, Alistair stayed still obediently and watched as Annabelle helped him. But his eyes nced over Song Jing in the kitchen and smirked smugly. Song Jing pondered for a moment and walked towards them, ¡°Annabelle, I might not be good in cooking but I have also learnt how to do first aid. Why not you go and cook and I¡¯ll help him out!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Jing what must be doing it on purpose! Before Annabelle could say something, Alistair yelled out first, ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°He is a man!¡± ¡°Do you have gender discrimination?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Not only that, we arepetitors in business. Who knew if he would harm me in purpose!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­ You are such a chicken-hearted person!¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Right after Alistair heard her, he red at her, ¡°Did you just say that I am a chicken-hearted person?!¡± ¡°I said it instinctively!¡± Annabelle hurriedly exined. She didn''t want to argue with him. ¡°You were the one that caused the wound. It is only right for you to bandage it for me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard the man, she gave him an eye roll. After that, she looked at Song Jing helplessly, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Since Annabelle said that, there was nothing that Song Jing could say. He went over and sat on the other side of the couch. Annabelle helped Alistair to bandage his wound and the man was smiling smugly. A few minutester, it was all done. When Alistair saw his finger being wrapped up in bandages, he couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°How ugly!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it then just remove it!¡± After saying that, she extended her hand to take it off. But Alistair evaded her and added as he stared at his finger, ¡°Ugly but adorable!¡± When Annabelle saw him like that, she gave him an eye roll and said no more. She tidied up her first aid kit and went back to the kitchen. At that time, only Alistair and Song Jing were left in the kitchen. Both of them were ring at each other. Alistair¡¯s eyes were filled with conceit. ¡°President Song, I did not expect you to know how to cook! You are almost the ideal man!¡± He stared at Song Jing and enunciated. Song Jing could hear his deride. The man sat on the couch and stared back at him. He couldn¡¯t help but argued back, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard rumors about how undefeatable president Mu was. I am truly shocked to learn that president Mu would be overreacting on small cuts like that!¡± Alistair¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You said it too. There were just rumors!¡± Song Jing smiled back indifferently at him, ¡°If it¡¯s for her, I am more than willing to be the ideal man!¡± Song Jing made his intention clear. Alistair stared at the man and said, ¡°It seemed that you are dead serious this time!¡± ¡°I had never fooled around to begin with.¡± Song Jing enunciated. At least, not to Annabelle. Chapter 255 Fake 3 Chapter 255 Fake 3 Alistair had a grim expression. At that time, something stared at him and said, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t tell me that you were serious with Annabelle too!¡± Song Jing was challenging the man! Alistair stared at him and sneered coldly, ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right that it has nothing to do with me. I was simply curious. If you aren¡¯t serious, why are you pestering Annabelle like that?¡± Pestering? Pestering?! The moment Alistair heard the man, his face turned ck! He was pestering Annabelle?! ¡°Pestering? President Song is simply hrious. Since when had I pestered her? More than that, even if I really were to do that, it is none of your business. I want to reconcile with my ex-wife, I¡¯m afraid that it is none of your business!¡± Alistair stared at Song Jing and enunciated. Whenever Song Jing heard the word ¡®ex-wife¡¯, he would be frustrated. However, after hearing it for so many times, Song Jing got used to it! He chuckled, ¡°The two of you were just fake husband and wife. There¡¯s nothing worth mentioning about!¡± At that moment, Alistair had an urge to flip the table! Fake husband and wife! Alistair was extremely regretful of that! Now he was just desperate to devour Annabelle! However¡­ There was one thing that infuriated him even more. That Song Jing knew about that too! Right when Alistair wanted to say something in return, Annabelle walked out from inside. At that time, she had changed into a new set of clothes. Thus, Alistair and Song Jing¡¯s conversation ended. Annabelle stared at the two men and asked, ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Jing said indifferently. Annabelle raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I have decided. We will eat outside and not cook at home!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Alistair reacted immediately once he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. We might as well eat outside!¡± Annabelle said. More than that, not only Alistair was not helping, he was causing trouble. It was truly more convenient for them to eat outside. Song Jing nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s better too. Otherwise it¡¯s just troublesome!¡± After Song Jing agreed, Annabelle stared at Alistair, ¡°How about you, President Mu, are you going?¡± ¡°Of course! You still haven¡¯t repaid your life savior!¡± Alistair enunciated. How could he let Annabelle and Song Jing eat together?! After hearing Alistair¡¯s reply, the three of them got out. When they got downstairs, it was another issue for Annabelle to follow whose which car. And Annabelle said determinedly, ¡°President Mu, since your hand is injured, I will be driving!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°No problem!¡± And Alistair passed her his car keys. Actually, what Annabelle meant was to let Song Jing and Alistair go together. But surprisingly Song Jing said, ¡°All right, I will drive there myself.¡± He didn¡¯t want to create troubles for Annabelle. Since she had a justifiable reason, Annabelle nodded in agreement and told him the address. And so, the three of them departed. Annabelle was driving and Alistair sat on the passenger seat. The man was staring at Annabelle and watching her drive. He hadn¡¯t thought that she could drive well. He took his opportunity to stare at Annabelle. Be it her temperament and appearance, Annabelle was aplete changed woman from two years back. To be more urate, it wasn¡¯t that she changed. But she simply hidden herself too well! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whenever Alistair thought about that, he had an unnamed rage. He hadn¡¯t thought that the woman would deceive him for so long. When he was sinking in his own thoughts, Annabelle spoke, ¡°President Mu, if you continue to stare at me like that, I can¡¯t concentrate in driving!¡± President Mu, you are just so childish!! Haha, do you like that? Chapter 256 Care 1 Chapter 256 Care 1 When he was sinking in thought, Annabelle spoke, ¡°President Mu, if you continue to stare at me like that, I can¡¯t concentrate in driving!¡± President Mu, you are just so childish!! Haha, do you like that? When Alistair heard Annabelle, he chuckled, ¡°I think you are the one that stared at me. You could even tell that I was looking at you when you drive. Annabelle, you just can¡¯t take your eyes off me!¡± Annabelle, ¡°President Mu¡­ You are truly confident!¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That is a must!¡± ¡°Well, as long as you feel good about it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Alistair heard that, he knew that Annabelle was scorning him. He turned his head around and stared at Annabelle, his eyes were gleaming in anger, ¡°I know you feel good too!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, there was no merit in continuing the conversation with Alistair. Annabelle simply smiled and kept quiet. When Alistair saw that Annabelle wasn¡¯t replying, he gave her an eye roll and said, ¡°When are you going back to work?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Alistair answered her and stopped talking as well. It was better for Annabelle to be in office than at home. A least, he could be seeing her. And so, both Alistair and Annabelle stopped talking and went to the destination. Song Jing reached first and Annabelle followed after. By the time they got down the car, Song Jing said, ¡°I have already booked a seat!¡± Annabelle nodded and smiled towards Song Jing. There were times that Song Jing was just so thoughtful and warm that he was just irresistible. When Alistair saw Annabelle smiling at Song Jing, he had an urge to duct tape her mouth. The woman had never smiled at him like that before. But it wasn¡¯t time to show it. Alistair must make sure to maintain his gentlemanly image. Alistair smiled at Song Jing too, ¡°Thank you, President Song!¡± After saying that, he walked in together with Annabelle. When Song Jing saw Alistair, he stood there and remained emotionless. His eyes flickered but no one could tell what he was thinking. He walked in after them. When they were having their dinner, Alistair continued to act arrogantly and Song Jing was gentle and thoughtful. It was obvious that the two men werepeting secretly. Annabelle simply ignored them and pretended she saw nothing. They thought that after the dinner, they would be going to their respective home. But unexpectedly there was an uninvited guest. It was none other than Alistair¡¯s current girlfriend, the esteemed daughter of the Hans group, Yoi! She walked out from inside and the moment she saw Annabelle, Song Jing and Alistair eating together, her eyes dimmed. What was Annabelle¡¯s trick? How could she attract both Song Jing and Alistair so easily?! She was jealous but she knew that she shouldn¡¯t show it. She simply told her friend and walked towards the group. ¡°Alistair!¡± When Alistair was talking to Annabelle, they heard a sound from behind. The three of them turned their heads over and saw Yoi. All of a sudden Annabelle felt fortunate that they were having a three-man dinner. If it were just herself and Alistair, Yoi would definitely misunderstand her again! Annabelle said nothing since everyone knew her rtionship with Yoi. She had no need to be on her good side or even to talk to her. Song Jing ignored Yoi as well. There was only Alistair. The moment he saw Yoi, he was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I am here to discuss something with my friends. I didn¡¯t think that I will be meeting you here!¡± Chapter 257 Care 2 Chapter 257 Care 2 After saying that, she stared at Annabelle and Song Jing, ¡°What a surprise to find Miss Xia and president Song here!¡± Annabelle smiled, ¡°Yoi, do you want to sit down and join us?¡± ¡°Can I? Then I shall intrude you guys!¡± After saying that, she wanted to sit down. She had no intention to hold herself back. Since Annabelle had invited her generously, she wouldn¡¯t be going back on her words. She said, ¡°Yoi, just order anything you want and help yourself!¡± ¡°I have already eaten, there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to discuss something with your friends?¡± Alistair stared at Yoi and asked. Now that the four of them were eating together, Alistair was the one being ced in an ufortable spot! ¡°We are already done!¡± After saying that, she sat beside Alistair and said, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me here? Am I interrupting you guys?¡± When Alistair saw Yoi staring at him innocently, he was stunned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°You guys just carry on, I¡¯ll just apany you.¡± Yoi said and she wrapped her arms around Alistair, watching him in adoration. Annabelle looked down on her te and pretended to see nothing. Song Jing continued with his food and ignored the couple too. Alistair continued to eat as well. But all of a sudden, Yoi noticed Alistair¡¯s hand and yelled in shock, ¡°Alistair, what happened to your hand?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her sudden raise of voice caught Annabelle and Song Jing¡¯s attention. Alistair simply looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I carelessly got cut by some ss shards.¡± ¡°Why are you so careless? Is it painful?!¡± Yoi asked. Her eyes and her expression were filled with worry. When Annabelle looked at the woman¡¯s expression, she just had an ufortable feeling that Yoi was just overly dramatic! However, it was none of her business and she continued to ignore the two and ate her food. Alistair nced at Annabelle and answered Yoi, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yoi continued to act all worry. Annabelle was chatting with Song Jing quietly. At that time, Yoi looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Miss Xia, I haven¡¯t been seeing you around for the past few days, I thought you left!¡± When Annabelle heard her, she was stunned. She was finally being dragged into the war zone¡­ ¡°Leave? Where am I leaving to? I grew up in A city and my home is here. Where could I go?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°I thought you left the country!¡± ¡°I just came back and why should I leave the country?¡± As Annabelle said that, an idea shed through her mind. After that she stared at Yoi and asked, ¡°Yoi, I didn¡¯t know you care for me that much that you even knew that I was gone for the past few days!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. She didn¡¯t care if Song Jing and Alistair would overthink. As expected, Yoi¡¯s expression changed. Although it was subtle, Annabelle managed to catch it. Alistair and Song Jing were surprised too. The two men could tell that Annabelle was insinuating something. However, both of them remained silent and watched the two women. Especially Alistair, the man was staring at Yoi intently and waiting for her to answer. Yoi was stunned for a moment and she smiled after that, ¡°that¡¯s for sure. I went to look for Alistair in his absent for the past few days!¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked. However, her tone suggested a deeper meaning. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I wonder if Miss Xia¡¯s question has a deeper meaning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I simply feel that Miss Han had paid too much special attentions towards me.¡± Annabelle answered smilingly. Chapter 258 Care 3 Chapter 258 Care 3 ¡°Oh really?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked. However, her tone suggested a deeper meaning. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I wonder if Miss Xia¡¯s question has a deeper meaning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. I simply feel that Miss Han had paid too much special attentions towards me.¡± Annabelle answered smilingly. When Yoi¡¯s looked at the woman, she gritted her teeth secretly and made up her mind to destroy that woman! ¡°What have you been doing for the past few days?¡± Alistair asked all of a sudden. When Yoi heard Alistair, she turned her head over and looked at him, ¡°I was at home, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have something to talk to you and I¡¯ll be sending you backter!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Okay!¡± Yoi smiled. Although she knew Alistair wanted to say something serious, she knew that she had to pretend a joyous expression. When Annabelle looked at the two, she decided not to say further. They didn¡¯t know how the dinner ended. After the dinner, Annabelle went to the counter to pay and she found out that Song Jing had paid already. She stood by the door and looked at Song Jing, ¡°I thought we agreed that I will be the one paying and you did it again, now I am just embarrassed!¡± Song Jing stood there and chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry about it, your turn next time!¡± Annabelle nodded smilingly, ¡°all right!¡± At that time, Alistair and Yoi walked closer and they heard their conversation. Alistair said mirthfully, ¡°President Song is earning a fortune every day. This is nothing! Thank you for the dinner, president Song!¡± Song Jing smiled, ¡°It is my honor to share the burden for Annabelle!¡± Alistair¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Then president Song shall be paying again in the future!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°No problem!¡± Whenever the two men speak, it was like an underground battlefield. Those around them were just rendered speechless. Yoi walked over and held Alistair¡¯s arm and she said smilingly, ¡°President Song treats Miss Xia so well!¡± Song Jing simply smiled. Although he knew that Yoi was saying that on purpose, he smiled back gentlemanly. Annabelle kept quiet. She knew that the reason Yoi said that was to scream for attention and also telling her to stay away from Alistair. Annabelle didn¡¯t care about that at all. ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s go!¡± After that, Yoi held Alistair¡¯s arm and said gently. Alistair nodded and left with Yoi. Hence, Annabelle went into Song Jing¡¯s car. On their journey back, Alistair was driving and Yoi sat beside him. The woman was trying her best to maintain a smile. Alistair said nothing and he was having a gloomy expression as he drove. ¡°Alistair, why would you join them for dinner?¡± At that time, Yoi asked curiously. Upon hearing that, Alistair stopped the car abruptly. Yoi was stunned and looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Yoi, I have something to ask you!¡± Alistair said. When Yoi looked at his grim expression, the woman could guess what he was going to ask. She pretended to be innocent and nodded, ¡°sure, go ahead!¡± ¡°Do you know anything about Annabelle¡¯s kidnap?¡± Alistair did not beat around the bush and stared at her and asked. When Yoi heard him, she was surprised and said immediately, ¡°Kidnap? How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t she just fine just now?¡± Her expression showed Alistair that she was unaware of what happened. Chapter 259 Care 4 Chapter 259 Care 4 ¡°Do you really don¡¯t know about it?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Yoi nodded, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know¡­¡± As she was answering halfway, she stared at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. what do you mean by that, are you suspecting me!?¡± ¡°I was simply asking you!¡± ¡°If I say I don¡¯t!?¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and said. Her expression showed that she was hurt. ¡°I admit that I am jealous of her. I was envious that she could always rouse your attention. But I am not so wicked tomit a crime to kidnap her!¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and enunciated. Her answer was logical and eptable. Moreover, she admitted that she was indeed jealous of Annabelle. With that, it was just difficult to identify the authenticity of her words. Alistair stared at her and he was dubious. At that time, Yoi smirked coldly, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t trust me at all. I hadn¡¯t thought that my image was so bad in your heart! That I am such a horrible person!¡± As she said that, sheughed bitterly at herself. When Alistair looked at how hurt she was, he frowned faintly. ¡°I believe you!¡± After a long while, he said that. When Yoi heard the man, she tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°Really?¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°I trust you. I trust that you won¡¯t lie to me!¡± That answer was like a cold shower to Yoi. Although the man said that he believed in her, he was also warning her that if he were to find out that she was lying¡­ There would be consequences! Yoi¡¯s lips curled up and she stretched out her arms to hug him, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, you are the man I loved the most! How could I lie to you¡­?¡± After saying that, she rested her head on Alistair. ¡°Alistair, I believe in you. No matter how you want to have your fun outside, I believe that you wille back to me in the end¡­¡± After hearing her, Alistair simply frowned and did not push her away. The man had a hunch that Yoi was different from before¡­ On the other side. Song Jing and Annabelle were in the car and the woman was looking outside the window. She had a faint smile on her lips. When Song Jing stared at her side view, he asked, ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Song Jing¡¯s words drew her attention back. The woman simply said, ¡°Looking at these nice sceneries after a nice meal, I feel that life is just wonderful!¡± When Song Jing saw the smile on Annabelle¡¯s face, he smiled too. The man had known Annabelle for a long time and he knew she could always live optimistically. She was always positive and enjoying every moment in life. She gave a cheerful vigor and she could motivate others around her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you enjoyed it!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard the man, she seemed to recall something, ¡°Oh right, sorry that you paid for the dinner. I¡¯ll make sure to treat you back!¡± ¡°You had already thanked me earlier. And since when are we such strangers that you have to be so courteous?¡± Song Jing said. When the two were overseas, there were like family and they never spoke or acted in such courtesy. But now¡­ When the man said that, Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°Of course I should at least pretend it, it¡¯s just When Song Jing heard her, he chuckled. But his eyes were gleaming in adoration. Annabelle smiled too and said no more. She simply stared right to the front. Song Jing looked at her and he was struggling whether he should speak his mind. Finally, after careful consideration, the man decided to talk, ¡°Annabelle, is Alistair trying to reconcile with you?¡± Chapter 260 Colleague 1 Chapter 260 Colleague 1 Finally, after careful consideration, the man decided to talk, ¡°Annabelle, is Alistair trying to reconcile with you?¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned and turned over to look at him, ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°I could tell that he has a great interest in you right now.¡± Song Jing added. Annabelle could understand the man. After momentary consideration, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, he is such an arrogant person. He tried his best to finally divorce me. Why would he want to get back together with me?!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°The person he wanted to divorce was the Annabelle two years back that knew nothing, not the Annabelle in present that knows everything!¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she was stunned and did not say a word. To be honest, the woman didn¡¯t know what Alistair was thinking. And she had no interest to know. She felt that life was pretty good now! When Song Jing saw that Annabelle was quiet, he stared at her, ¡°If he wants to get back together with you, will you do it?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Annabelle answered in a heartbeat. Song Jing was satisfied with the answer. But when he looked at Annabelle¡¯s reaction, he wasn¡¯t too sure, ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake two years ago and I will make sure not to repeat it. He doesn¡¯t love me and he isn¡¯t someone to settle down with. Why would I want to get back together with him?¡± Annabelle said assuredly. She had no choice two years back. Now that she had a choice, she wanted to live her life to the fullest. She wanted to find someone she could trust, respect and love and be with him for the rest of her life. And that person will never be Alistair! When Song Jing heard her, he frowned, ¡°What if he loves you?¡± He didn¡¯t want to make that assumption but he knew that he must ask that question. He was worried¡­ When Annabelle heard that assumption, she was surprised. She looked at Song Jing and smiled, ¡°How is that possible? A person like him will never fall in love with me!¡± ¡°Just an assumption.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Even if it is, that depends on whether I love him or not.¡± Annabelle enunciated. It wasn¡¯t like she must be with anyone that loves her. When Song Jing heard her, he stared at her, ¡°Are you saying that you haven¡¯t fell in love with him?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Of course not!¡± Annabelle said. When Song Jing heard her, his lips curled up, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I still have a good chance!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she stared at him and blinked her eyes. Song Jing simply smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± He said no more because he had gotten his answer. The man had known Annabelle for two years. Although it wasn¡¯t that long, it was enough to understand her personality. She would never be bothered to lie. Since she said that, he would believe her every word! At least, he had a good chance! When Annabelle saw Song Jing¡¯s lips curling up as he drove, she was perturbed. Of course she understood what he said. But she just didn¡¯t know how to give him a reply. It was best to keep her silence¡­ When they got to her apartment, Annabelle got down from the car. ¡°I¡¯ll be getting up first, be careful on your way back!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Song Jing nodded, ¡°Alright, rest earlier!¡± ¡°Ok, good night!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± After bidding each other goodbye, Annabelle got upstairs. After confirming that Annabelle went inside, Song Jing drove away. Right after she got inside her house, her phone rang. She took a look and answered it. Chapter 261 Colleague 2 Chapter 261 Colleague 2 ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you home yet?¡± It was none other than Alistair. ¡°Yeah, I just got inside.¡± Annabelle answeredzily. ¡°Where is Song Jing, is he back?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Yes, he is.¡± After hearing that, Alistair was restful. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing, you should rest earlier!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Annabelle continued to answer himzily. After saying that, she hung up the call. Annabelle stared at her phone and felt puzzled. She didn¡¯t think much. And after all this while, she had gotten used to his random calls. After getting back, Annabelle removed her makeup, went for shower and lied on her bed. She had a good sleep right till the morning. The next day. After Annabelle woke up, she feltfortable and she had pretty much forgotten the horror of the incident. She got up and entered her daily routine. She made breakfast and went to work. Annabelle hadn¡¯t been going to thepany for a few days. Right after she reached the office, the colleagues greeted her happily. Covi looked at her and asked, ¡°Annabelle, where have you been?¡± When being asked about that, Annabelle was stunned and she chuckled, ¡°I had something personal and I applied for a two-day leave!¡± ¡°You are so lucky!¡± Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. ¡°Lucky?!¡± Annabelle looked at Covi in puzzle, ¡°What do you mean, woman?¡± ¡°You simply didn¡¯t know that for the past few days when you were absent, it was as if president Mu ate fire powder and he was firing at everyone he saw!¡± Covi exaggerated. The moment Annabelle heard her, she was stunned and she stared at her, ¡°You are just exaggerating!¡± ¡°Exaggerating?!¡± The moment Covi heard her, she said, ¡°You can try to ask around, see if there¡¯s any department that hadn''t suffer from his wrath! I was almost disintegrated!¡± When Annabelle looked at Covi¡¯s piteous look, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She had an intuition that Alistair was doing that because her. Was that possible? When Annabelle was pondering, Covi raised her hand and shook in front of her eyes, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle came back to her senses and stared at Covi smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You are right, I was truly lucky!¡± Covi nodded in agreement. ¡°However, we don¡¯t know about president Mu¡¯s mood today¡­¡± Covi said. Right when they were speaking, they saw the lift door opened and Alistair walked out from inside. He was wearing all ck and he had a huge, tall figure. His perfect face did not show any emotion. But the moment he appeared, he silenced the entire hall. The moment Covi saw Alistair, it was as if she saw a terrorist and she immediately ran back to her own Property ? N?velDrama.Org. seat, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first!¡± She didn¡¯t even wait for Annabelle to reply and she went back to her own desk. Annabelle was surprised. Was that man so scary? She raised her eyes and saw Alistair walking towards her. Or in another word, that was the corridor that he had to pass. Annabelle lowered her eyes and wanted to work. Surprisingly, Alistair walked right towards her and stopped. The man looked at her, ¡°How are you? Are you all right?¡± When Annabelle heard a voice from above, she raised her head. The moment she saw Alistair asking her, she felt the gazes from all around. Annabelle was stunned and she stood up immediately and said smilingly, ¡°Thank you for your care, president Mu. I ampletely fine!¡± Annabelle¡¯s attitude was respectful and distancing. Alistair was aware of her intention and he gave her an eye roll. After that, the man said, ¡°Good, keep up the good work!¡± ¡°I will!¡± After saying that, Alistair red at her and turned around to go back in his office. Chapter 262 Colleague 3 Chapter 262 Colleague 3 As they were talking, Annabelle was stunned and she smiled back, ¡°There¡¯s something happening at home and so I applied for a two days leave.¡± Annabellepletely ignored his re. After he left, Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief secretly. And the gazes on Annabelle went away. Annabelle rested her high-strung heart. They thought that was all of the episodes for the day. But unexpectedly, they had a new colleague in the afternoon. It was none other than Yoi. The office workers were quite frustrated and perturbed with her appearance. After all, she wasn¡¯t majoring in design. Then why was she joining their department? And the crowd arrived the same conclusion, That the woman was here to get closer to her boyfriend, president Mu! The HR manager, Madam Chung was back to work and she introduced the woman in the design department. ¡°Hello everyone, let me introduce, this is the daughter of the Hans group, Yoi! But from today onwards, she will be the chief designer of ourpany!¡± It wasn¡¯t enough that she joined thepany, she became the chief designer¡­Original from N?velDrama.Org. The colleagues were gossiping about that secretly but they made sure not to say anything in public. After all, Yoi¡¯s father was the chairman of the Hans group and they wouldn¡¯t there to offend her if they still want to continue with this job. Some of the colleagues went to rub butter on her, ¡°Miss Han came from such esteemed background and you are willing to humble yourself to work in ourpany. It is truly unexpected!¡± Yoi simply smiled back, ¡°Since I am working here, we will be colleagues in the future. Please don¡¯t treat me like someone from the Hans group, because that is something I cannot change. I hope we can have a good time in the future!¡± ¡°Of course, we wee you, Miss Han!¡± ¡°You can just call me Yoi!¡± ¡°We shall do that!¡± Yoi was mingling around with the colleagues. Annabelle stood there and said nothing. But the woman could feel that whenever Yoi was talking, she was always ncing over at her. Annabelle simply stood there and maintained a faint smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t appear to be uninterested nor excited. Everyone could tell that although Yoi appeared to be humble, she was trying to show off as well. Yoi did not win their favor. At the very least, most of the people from the design department was afraid of her. Previously, whenever she came to look for Alistair, she had always been scolding the workers. And now, there was arge crowd that wasn¡¯t happy with her. At that time, Yoi walked towards Annabelle. ¡°Miss Xia, judging from your expression, you don¡¯t seem to be too happy with me joining!¡± Yoi stared at Annabelle and enunciated. ¡°Miss Han, are you joining thispany to make me happy?¡± Annabelle answered indifferently. When Yoi heard her, she stared at her, ¡°You are right!¡± After that, she simply nced at Annabelle and said no more. Madam Chung was watching from the side and she immediately smiled and broke the tension, ¡°Miss Han, should I go to talk to president Mu, or¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can go there myself!¡± Yoi replied. After hearing that, Madam Chung nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°All right then, I shall go back to work!¡± Yoi nodded and Madam Chung left. Right after Madam Chung left, the crowd dispersed and Annabelle went back to her own desk. I need you stood there and took another look at Annabelle. After that, she turned around and walked towards Alistair¡¯s office. Annabelle sat on her desk and watched as Yoi walked inside. The woman couldn¡¯t help but frowned. It was unexpected that she would join thepany and work there! Not only that, she had done a good job in keeping it a secret until now¡­ Chapter 263 Explain 1 Chapter 263 Exin 1 At that time, Alistair was working in his office and his door was knocked. ¡°Come in!¡± And Yoi walked inside. When Alistair raised his eyes and saw Yoi, he was surprised, ¡°Yoi? Why are you here?¡± Yoi walked towards him smilingly. She held a document and passed it to Alistair directly, ¡°President Mu, I am working here starting today!¡± ¡°Working here?¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. After that, he took over the documents in her hand. He flipped it open and examined it. After that, he frowned, ¡°You came here to work?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yoi nodded. Alistair frowned and the man was annoyed. He then looked at her and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Yoi was stunned as well as she didn¡¯t expect his reaction. After that, she said, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me here?¡± ¡°I came in relying on my ownpetence!¡± Competence? Was it truly herpetence? Alistair stared intently at Yoi. The woman was diffident. Even a little fearful when she came in contact with his gaze. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all, she did that without telling Alistair. ¡°Alistair, you knew that I had studied for design. Are you not weing me?¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and asked piteously. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wee you. But you should have told me beforeing!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. The man hated someone ying tricks behind his back. After hearing him, Yoi was stunned and said, ¡°All right, I admit that I was at fault in this matter. If that¡¯s the case, then I shall go work in anotherpany!¡± After saying that, she stretched out her hand to take back her document. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± At that time, Alistair said suddenly. Yoi was stunned and she stared at Alistair. The man then said, ¡°Since you came to mypany and passed the test, you should know about ourpany policy. If you were to fail at your job or make any other mistake, I will be firing you without special favors!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. Everyone knew that Alistair neverpromises in work. That included Yoi and she was well aware. When Yoi heard that, she smiled, ¡°Roger that, President Mu!¡± ¡°Not only that, you must know that work is work, and¡­¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Before Alistair finished his sentence, Yoi interrupted him. She wasn¡¯t the least displeased and she maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Since I applied for a job here, I was expecting fairness. If I were to make any mistake, I am willing to ept president Mu¡¯s punishment!¡± Yoi stared at him and enunciated. Since the woman said that, there was nothing that Alistair could say. The man simply said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should head to work now.¡± The man¡¯s expression rxed a little. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Yoi answered smilingly. Then she turned back and exited his office. Once Yoi walked out, the smile on Alistair¡¯s face disappeared slowly. He stared at the phone on his desk for a moment, then he took it up and made a call. ¡°Help me to check who was the person that interviewed Yoi¡­¡± Yoi sessfully got employed in Yun Rui. Whenever the woman thought that she could be working together with Alistair, she felt that every trouble she went through was worth it. Chapter 264 Explain 2 Chapter 264 Exin 2 In the afternoon, the design department was having a lunch break and the workers were gossiping. ¡°Hey, did you hear about the case where manager Wang resigned?¡± ¡°Resign? Why the sudden resignation when he was doing all well until now?¡± Another colleague answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know too! It was so abrupt that I was confused. Manager Wang had always been doing a good job!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I heard that he didn¡¯t resign but was fired!¡± ¡°Fired? For what!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I heard that it was president Mu that personally fired him!¡± Another colleague said. Few of them gathered around and gossiped. The design department was always the first to learn of any news. ¡°Hey, Annabelle, do you know what happened?¡± One of them turned to Annabelle and asked. Annabelle sat there and listened to them. She was drinking and she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Manager Wang had been working here for two years and he was fired just like that!¡± ¡°Our president Mu always favorpetent men, it must be that he did some mistakes. Otherwise, president Mu wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± A colleague said. Upon hearing her, the rest of the workers nodded in agreement. They had long known that Alistair was always fair in work. Everyone agreed about that. They continued to gossip and specte. At that time, one colleague said, ¡°I heard that it was because of Yoi¡­¡± ¡°Because of her? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It seemed that when Yoi came to interview, president Mu didn¡¯t know about it and it was manager Wang that interviewed her, so¡­¡± They were speaking halfway and Yoi came from outside. Coincidentally, she heard them. She stood there and she had a grim expression. When the crowd saw her, the colleague that was halfway through was stunned. She immediately said, ¡°Actually I wasn¡¯t sure. I am still busy and I should head back to work!¡± After saying that, she hurriedly went back to her position. As the other workers saw Yoi, they were surprised as well and they left. Only Annabelle was sipping on her drink over there, because that was her spot and she had nowhere to leave. When she saw how Yoi red at her, Annabelle knew that even if she said nothing, Yoi would think that she was the one stirring the rumors. As expected, Yoi stared at Annabelle with an angered face, ¡°Annabelle, I hadn¡¯t thought that you like to gossip behind other¡¯s back!¡± When Annabelle heard her, she raised her eyes and looked at Yoi. The woman¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Miss Han, which one of your ears heard me gossiping about you?¡± ¡°You should know better!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me, but everyone in the design department had heard it!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. She had already gotten used to Yoi taunting and pestering her. When Yoi saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, she red at her furiously, ¡°Annabelle, you better be careful not to let me catch you red-handed. Otherwise, I will never let you off easily!¡± After saying that, Yoi walked away. Annabelle continued to stand on the same spot. She looked at Yoi¡¯s back view and sneered coldly. The woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. But Yoi was truly pushing it. Even Annabelle¡¯s patience had a limit. When the crowd saw Yoi leaving, the colleague that was gossiping about Yoi was apologetic. She came forward and looked at Annabelle, ¡°Sorry about that Annabelle, I had caused you troubles!¡± She was the one that said that but Annabelle was the one getting the contempt. When Annabelle saw her guilty colleague, she simply smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t hear it and she simply wanted to find trouble with me!¡± ¡°I am truly sorry!¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s get back to work!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 265 Explain 3 Chapter 265 Exin 3 When the colleague heard her, she nodded in agreement and she was frowning worrisomely. Just like Annabelle said, Yoi had heard her talking just now. She was worried that the woman might be Yoi walked to a side and she had a grim expression. All because the person that interviewed her was manager Wang! Could Alistair be firing manager Wang because of that? When Yoi thought about that, her face tensed up and flushed. Alistair¡¯s action had given her a p to the face! At that time, the woman gripped her fist and stood up. She then walked right towards Alistair¡¯s office. Once she knocked on the door, she heard Alistair¡¯s charming voice. Yoi pushed the door opened and walked inside. ¡°President Mu!¡± When Alistair heard her, he raised his eyes and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Anything the matter?¡± After some consideration, Yoi said, ¡°I heard manager Wang was fired!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After hearing Yoi, Alistair answeredzily. The man had no intention to hide anything. ¡°Why?¡± Yoi asked. The office was spreading rumors that Alistair did that because of her. The woman felt humiliated. ¡°There was no reason!¡± Alistair answered. The man was not interested to argue with her. ¡°Was it because of me?¡± Yoi stared at him and asked, ¡°Alistair, do you know that the office workers were gossiping about me?¡± After hearing that, Alistair stared at her and asked, ¡°Gossiping about you? Because of what?¡± When Yoi saw Alistair¡¯s gaze, she was stunned and was at loss of words. ¡°The other colleagues were saying that because manager Wang was the one interviewing me, he was fired. Alistair, you doing that would make them think that I got into thispany because I leveraged on Property ? N?velDrama.Org. our rtionship!¡± Yoi stared at him and enunciated. ¡°How about you? What is your thought on that?¡± Alistair asked back. Yoi didn¡¯t know how to answer that. Alistair was a sharp-witted man. She was afraid that he would catch on something if she were to answer carelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you!¡± Yoi said and her face was sour. At that time, Alistair stared at her and exined, ¡°If manager Wang didn¡¯t do it because you are the daughter of the Hans Group, or because of me, then you have no need to be so nervous. If he did that because of me, it was all the more reason you don¡¯t have to care, because such is the truth!¡± Alistair stared at her and exined slowly. The man¡¯s words were cold. When Yoi heard him, she frowned, ¡°Alistair, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the reason why I fired manager Wang. Yoi, if you secured your position with true skills, why should you be afraid? You would be showing them the truth sooner orter! Alistair stared at her and said. When Yoi heard him, she was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. She pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement, ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Alistair nodded his head. Yoi stared at the man. She knew he was always unbiased at work but she hadn¡¯t expected such extent. The woman then said, ¡°I shall get back to work now.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Alistair answered and Yoi turned around and left. Alistair sat on his desk and watched as the woman left. His eyes dimmed slowly¡­ Chapter 266 Explain 4 Chapter 266 Exin 4 ¡°Why?¡± Yoi asked. The office was spreading rumors that Alistair did that because of her. The woman felt humiliated. ¡°There was no reason!¡± Alistair answered. The man was not interested to argue with her. Yoi stared at the man. She knew he was always unbiased at work but she hadn¡¯t expected such extent. The woman then said, ¡°I shall get back to work now.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Alistair answered and Yoi turned around and left. Alistair sat on his desk and watched as the woman left. His eyes dimmed slowly¡­ Yoi had made appearance in thepany frequently in the past and she wasn¡¯t the most popr person. After a whole day working alongside her, her arrogant attitude had caused lot of dissatisfaction. However, there were a few that approached her and fawn over her because of her identity. Nheless, she was still the daughter of the Hans group, the girlfriend of Alistair. Therefore, there was quite a number of people that gathered around her. However, Annabelle was not included amongst them. For the rest of the day, Annabelle simply ignored her and focused on her own work. But it was not the same for Yoi. The woman was always leering at Annabelle. As if she was afraid that she might do This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. something to harm her. Annabelle had a habit. She would go to the pantry to make herself a cup of coffee every afternoon at the same time. Everyone that knew her was aware of that habit. Of course, Yoi was excluded. When she was making coffee, she heard a sound from behind. ¡°You are quite on time!¡± When Annabelle heard the voice, she turned her head back. The moment she noticed that it was Alistair, she was stunned momentarily and she greeted him courteously, ¡°president Mu!¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s coffee and it seemed inviting. The man then said, ¡°make me a cup too!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Alistair saw that Annabelle was unwilling, he said, ¡°your expression is suggesting that you are unwilling!¡± ¡°President Mu, I am not your secretary!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°But I am your life savior!¡± Alistair corrected her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Life savior again¡­ Annabelle could anticipate that Alistair would be using that on her for quite some time. Therefore, Annabelle helplessly made another cup of coffee for Alistair. ¡°Please enjoy yourself, life savior!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Alistair yed in concert and took over the cup. He took a sip and was pleasantly surprised with the taste. The man nodded in approval, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad!¡± Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please enjoy yourself, President Mu. I shall excuse myself!¡± Annabelle wanted to leave before Alistair said anything. ¡°Wait a while!¡± Once she took a few steps, Alistair called out from behind. ¡°Is there anything else, President Mu?¡± Annabelle asked manneredly. ¡°Are you avoiding me!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then why are you leaving the moment I came!?¡± ¡°I do not want others to misunderstand and I do not want others to spread rumors!¡± Annabelle said slowly and Alistair could feel the distance in her words. Alistair could notice something was off right away. ¡°Are you referring to Yoi?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Annabelle smiled, ¡°To anyone that cares!¡± Alistair was most annoyed whenever Annabelle behaved so courteously and distancing towards him. He felt as if he had no way to get close to this woman. He pondered for a moment and walked towards her. He looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I did not know that she is joining thepany.¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she was puzzled. But she replied smilingly, ¡°President Mu, you don¡¯t have to exin that to me. You are my boss and I am your employee. There¡¯s no such need for the higher ups to exin things to their underlings.¡± Her words frustrated Alistair. The man frowned and he called out furiously, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, you don¡¯t have to be so loud, I can hear you perfectly well!¡± Annabelle replied. Chapter 267 Repay 1 Chapter 267 Repay 1 Her words frustrated Alistair. The man frowned and he called out furiously, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, you don¡¯t have to be so loud, I can hear you perfectly well!¡± Annabelle replied. Alistair was infuriated by Annabelle¡¯s unbothered attitude. He had an urge to strangle her to death. ¡°Annabelle, I want to strangle you!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. ¡°President Mu... That will be a crime!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. ¡°If that isn''t a crime, I would have long strangled you to death!¡± Annabelle did not doubt his words. She looked at him and smiled gently, ¡°If president Mu couldn¡¯t stand me so much, then I shall not be bothering you anymore. I¡¯ll head back first!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Alistair said that and blocked her path. Annabelle stared at him and blinked her eyes, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Annabelle, when do you n to repay me?!¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. ¡°Repay?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she simply stared at him, ¡°President Mu, I had already treated you for a dinner and I had already made you coffee. How else do you want me to repay you?¡± ¡°Do you think a simple dinner and a cup of coffee was enough to repay my life saving grace? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle, is your life only worth that much?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. It was obvious that Annabelle was simply trying to avoid the man. But with a twist of words the focus became the worth of her life! ¡°Then, President Mu¡­¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked carefully. She had a feeling that Alistair would suggest something difficult. Alistair stared at Annabelle and his lips curled up, ¡°kiss me!¡± ¡°Huh!?¡± Annabelle stared at him in bewilderment. She wasn¡¯t even sure if she had heard the man correctly. ¡°I said, kiss me!¡± Alistair repeated impatiently. ¡°President Mu¡­ Is that what you were expecting from me to repay you?!¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°That was one of it!¡± Alistair said smilingly. He stared excitedly at Annabelle. THAT was only one of it¡­ When Annabelle heard him, she couldn¡¯t help but scorned at him secretly! After that, her lips curled up, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk after president Mu finalized the list you want me to do!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. Alistair stretched out his hand and grabbed her. The man easily pressed her against the wall. His other arm wrapped around her waist. There was a faint smell of cigarette. Annabelle was taken aback and she looked nervous now at him, ¡°Alistair, we are in the office!¡± ¡°So what!?¡± What did he mean by so what!? Annabelle was mind blown! ¡°If anyone see this, they will misunderstand!¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. ¡°Just let them misunderstand then!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle stared at Alistair¡¯s eyes, they were gleaming beautifully like the night stars, enchanting and mesmerizing. Annabelle stared at him and blinked her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, but I am!¡± ¡°Especially now that Yoi joined thepany, I just don¡¯t want to be a target of predatory eyes all the time!¡± Annabelle enunciated every word and stared at Alistair. The moment she mentioned Yoi, Alistair¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Do you mind not to mention her name at moments like this?¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± Before Annabelle finished her sentence, Alistair drew close and sealed her lips with his. He had his own method to silence the words he didn''t want to hear. Chapter 268 Repay 2 Chapter 268 Repay 2 Annabelle was stunned and she hadn''t expected Alistair to do that. The moment she came back to her senses, she bit his lips violently. ¡°MMN!¡± Alistair separated his lips in pain. He red at her in frustration, ¡°Annabelle, are you a puppy?¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she red back at him, ¡°President Mu, if I''m a puppy, then you will be admitted in the hospital already!¡± When Alistair saw the woman¡¯s expression, he red furiously at her. What a cunning woman!! He red at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Annabelle simply smiled back at him, ¡°Then president Mu better not forget it too soon!¡± And she wanted to leave after that. ¡°Wait a while!¡± ¡°May I know if president Mu still have anything else to say?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Of course!¡± after saying that, Alistair rubbed his lips and there was a spot of blood. Alistair gave Annabelle an eyeroll but did not continue with the topic. ¡°Go back with me tomorrow.¡± Alistair said. ¡°Go back? Go back where?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°My mother and grandmother areing back home. They wanted to see you and so you need to go back with me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard the man, she was surprised. Aside from Alistair, everyone from the Mu household had treated her well. But¡­ They were divorced already. When Alistair saw that she was frowning in contemtion, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not willing to?¡± ¡°Not that I am not willing, but Alistair, we are already divorced¡­¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. Divorced¡­ That cursed word again! The number one word that annoyed Alistair the most was the word divorced! ¡°Annabelle, must you keep that word with you at all times? I know we were divorced, but can¡¯t you just treat it as you helping out? Not only that, when you were in the Mu family, mother and grandmother had Original from N?velDrama.Org. been treating you well. Being a daughter under their care, shouldn¡¯t you go meet with them to have a meal?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she was stunned and then replied, ¡°I haven''t rejected you, why are you so worked up?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gave Annabelle an eye roll. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded, ¡°Tomorrow night!¡± ¡°Ok, got it.¡± ¡°I will go over to pick you up tomorrow. You just have to get ready by then.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± After answering him, Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked, ¡°Nothing else now, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then I shall go on ahead.¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Scram then!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave Alistair an eye-roll and turned around to leave without another word. The reason why Annabelle always came during this hour was because it was the time when the pantry was least crowded. Fortunately, no one came inside during that time. Otherwise if anyone were to see the earlier episode, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself. When Alistair saw Annabelle leaving, he rubbed his lips again. He touched the painful part with the tip of his finger but didn''t say a word. The man left after her. Right after Annabelle got out, she encountered Yoi. Annabelle was feeling a little guilty towards the woman. After all, Yoi had gone through all the trouble to chase after her man all the way here. And yet Annabelle let something like that happened in the pantry earlier. But the moment she heard Yoi interrogating her with that irritating attitude, Annabelle was nothing but annoyed. Yoi stared at Annabelle and frowned, ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked rudely. Chapter 269 Repay 3 Chapter 269 Repay 3 Annabelle was feeling a little guilty towards the woman. After all, she had gone through all the trouble to chase after her man all the way here. And yet Annabelle let something like that happened in the pantry earlier. But the moment she heard Yoi interrogating her with that irritating attitude, Annabelle was nothing but annoyed. Yoi stared at Annabelle and frowned, ¡°Where have you been?¡± She asked rudely. Annabelle stared back at the woman, ¡°Do I have to report to you whenever I go anywhere?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Miss Han, you are the daughter of the Hans Group. But please be reminded that you are in Yun Rui now. You are a designer and I am one too! You are not my superior and you have no right to speak to me like that.¡± Annabelle stared at her and enunciated. When Yoi heard Annabelle, she frowned. She had to admit that the woman was on point and she couldn¡¯t argue back. ¡°I was simply asking, Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to overreact like that! Unless, you are guilty!¡± Yoi stared at her and asked. When Annabelle heard her, she simply chuckled, ¡°Guilty? Guilty of what? Not only was I not guilty, but even if I had really done something, I will not be feeling guilty!¡± After saying that, Annabelle stared intently at her, then turned away and leave. Yoi stood on the same spot and she was infuriated by Annabelle¡¯s reply. However, the woman couldn¡¯t do anything against her. She simply stomped her feet as she watched Annabelle leaving! At that time, someone walked past and saw Yoi standing there. The person couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Actually Miss Xia will being here to make herself a drink every day during this hour.¡± When Yoi heard that, she was stunned. Was she overthinking¡­? The next day. The Mu family¡¯s house was lively. Alistair¡¯s mother and grandmother hade back from overseas. The two women had been staying overseas from time to time. Now that they heard the news of Annabelleing back, they decided to Alistair seemed to be in the great mood that day. The man was making arrangements while working. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle remembered that she needed to follow Alistair back home to have a dinner that night. Therefore, she purposely invited Dorie to shop. Dorie stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you really going back to Alistair¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah, I promised him!¡± ¡°But¡­ The two of you were already divorced. Isn¡¯t it weird for you to go back with him like this?¡± Dorie asked back. When Annabelle heard that, she shrugged her shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. Actually, even if Alistair didn¡¯t ask me to, and if I were to know that the two elders areing back, I would be visiting them. They had treated me well when I was in the Mu family.¡± Annabelle said. Whenever she mentioned that, Dorie would sigh. ¡°Sigh, if only he was treating you half as good back then as he is now, the two of you might have a different ending!¡± Dorie said. Annabelle was well liked by every family members of the Mu household. Except Alistair. But Alistair was the most important one. ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world!¡± Annabelle stared at her and enunciated. When Dorie heard her, she nodded in agreement. After that she examined Annabelle from head to toe, ¡°But in another word, with your previous disguise, not even I would appreciate you¡­ What more, the ever so picky Alistair!¡± Annabelle simply gave her an eye roll in return. ¡°Dear Miss Dorie, if you want to court your own death, please feel free to continue!¡± Annabelle warned her with a death re. Chapter 270 Repay 4 Chapter 270 Repay 4 And so, Dorie simply smiled, ¡°alright alright, I¡¯ll stop it!¡± ¡°Then how about you, what you want to buy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know too, that¡¯s why I asked you along!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you out!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± And during lunch break, Annabelle and Dorie went for shopping. In the afternoon, she did not go back to thepany because there was nothing much going on. She went right back home after getting done with her shopping. She took a quick rinse and got changed. After that she put on a light makeup and waited for Alistair to call her. In thepany. After the lunch break, Annabelle disappeared. When Yoi saw her missing, she went to look for Alistair. When she saw that Alistair was still in his office, she was relieved. Now whenever Yoi noticed that Annabelle was not around, she would suspect that she was being together with Alistair! Yoi couldn¡¯t concentrate in work because all of her attentiveness was there! When Alistair saw Yoi appearing in his office, he hung up his call and stared at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is anything the matter?¡± Yoi came back to her senses and stared smilingly at Alistair, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I simply wanted to ask if you are free tonight? I have booked a ce for dinner together¡­¡± ¡°Not today, I am busy tonight!¡± Alistair rejected her right away. The man didn¡¯t even spend a moment to consider. After hearing that, Yoi was stunned. She stared at him and said, ¡°All right then, you carry on, we will go another day!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Alistair nodded and said no more. When Yoi saw how busy he was, she said no more and went out his office. After work ended, Alistair drove off right away. When he reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment, he gave her a call. ¡°How was it? Are you done?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Alistair, I have something to tell you!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Because I was done early and I was just too excited, I departed already¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That very moment, Alistair had an urge to strangle her to death. ¡°Where are you now!?¡± Alistair suppressed his anger and asked. ¡°I am already on my way. I figure it will take another twenty minutes for me to reach.¡± Annabelle answered truthfully. ¡°Annabelle, listen to me carefully. You better stop before entering the house and wait for me. If you dare Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. to enter by yourself, be prepared for the consequences!¡± Alistair enunciated every word threateningly. After that he hung up right away! When Annabelle heard him over the phone, she pondered for a moment. In order to not create trouble for herself, she decided to wait for him. Therefore, after twenty minutes as she reached the residential area of Mu family¡¯s mansion, Annabelle got down from the car and waited for him. The woman did it on purpose. After all, they had already divorced. If Alistair were to pick her up ande home together, it will look as if they came from their own home. Annabelle did not want to create such misunderstandings and so she came over herself. She simply wanted to visit the Mu family. At least, it would make her conscience feel better. After a short wait, Alistair¡¯s car appeared in her sight. It drove towards her and the car¡¯s window rolled down. Alistair¡¯s enraged face appeared after that. When Annabelle saw him, she gave him the her most cheerful smile. At that time, Alistair simply parked his car at the side and walked towards Annabelle¡­ Chapter 271 Granddaughter In Law 1 Chapter 271 Granddaughter In Law 1 At that time, Alistair parked his car by the side and walked towards Annabelle¡­ ¡°Annabelle, I want to strangle you to death!¡± That was the first thing he said when he saw Annabelle. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was obvious that Alistair was truly angered. Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t be so violent. Look, I¡¯ve been waiting for you here!¡± Alistair red furiously at her, ¡°You should feel lucky that we areing here today. If we were to go anywhere else, you will be meeting your doom!¡± After that, he gave Annabelle an eye roll and looked at the bags she was carrying, ¡°Did you buy all that?¡± Annabelle nodded and Alistair took them over. Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed, at least the man had tried to be a gentleman! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Alistair said that and Annabelle nodded in agreement. She followed behind Alistair as they entered the gate. Now they have a weird feeling as if they were a couple visiting their rtives¡­ Annabelle tried her best to ignore that feeling and followed after Alistair. ¡°President Mu, with me apanying you back today, is my repayment considered done?¡± Annabelle asked suddenly. When Alistair heard that, he turned his head back and red furiously at her. The man gritted his teeth as he spoke, ¡°What do you think!?¡± When they were talking, the door was opened. It was Madam Chung. When she saw Alistair and Annabelleing back together, Madam Chung smiled happily, ¡°Young master, young¡­ Miss Xia!¡± When she was halfway through, she remembered Annabelle¡¯s instruction and she changed her greeting. The first time. That was the first time Alistair felt dissatisfied with that greeting! He simply nced at Madam Chung and said nothing. The man strode in the house. Annabelle followed behind the man. She looked at Madam Chung and smiled, ¡°Madam Chung!¡± ¡°The olddy anddy are waiting for you inside, hurry and get in!¡± Madam Chung said. Annabelle nodded smilingly and walked inside. ¡°Dad, mom, grandma!¡± Alistair walked to the living room and greeted everyone. The olddy, also Mrs. Mu, sat on the couch. Although she was old, she seemed friendly. The moment she saw Alistair, she said, ¡°Alistair, where is Annabelle? Didn¡¯t you say she will being home with you?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here!¡± Right after grandma Mu spoke, Annabelle¡¯s voice was heard from behind. She walked towards them from the front door. She was wearing a mint yellow dress and she had a gentle temperament. Annabelle waspletely different from two years ago. However, grandma Mu had such sharp eyes and she recognized her right away! The old woman¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our Annabelle!¡± Annabelle chuckled as well, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our grandma?¡± After that, Annabelle walked towards the woman. The two of them hugged each other. At that time, grandma Mu looked at her and said, ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t even give me a call when you came back!¡± Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°Sorry about that, grandma!¡± ¡°Look at you¡­ If it weren¡¯t for your voice, I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you!¡± Grandma Mu looked at Annabelle and said. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°Grandma Mu has such sharp eyes and you looked great! Much better than a certain someone!¡± Annabelle was insinuating Alistair! Alistair simply stood by the side. The moment he heard Annabelle, he nced at her but said nothing. The man was even a little envious when he saw how close was his grandma to Annabelle. Chapter 272 Granddaughter In Law 2 Chapter 272 Granddaughter In Law 2 The woman was friendly with everyone ept him. She was always defensive towards him. He gave Annabelle and eye roll and said, ¡°Grandma, you havepletely spoiled her. Look at her, she doesn¡¯t revere me at all!¡± When grandma more heard him, she was stunned and then she asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Surprisingly, grandma Mu was overjoyed, ¡°Annabelle, you did well! You didn¡¯t let grandma down!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle broke into a giggle. All of the Mu family members wereughing. ¡°Grandma, are you my real grandma?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°No, I am Annabelle¡¯s grandma!¡± Grandma Mu denied him right away. Alistair was rendered speechless. Annabelle smiled mirthfully. At that time, she saw Madam Mu standing by the side and she greeted her, ¡°Madam Mu! That greeting was like a cold shower for the crowd! Actually, the mother was very satisfied with Annabelle. She was regretful to learn that the two of them had divorced. All the Mu families were unaware of the incident. The moment they found out, Annabelle had already left. Madam Mu simply smiled and said, ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯re just too different from two years ago!¡± Annabelle chuckled as Alistair stood by her side. He did not expose Annabelle but he was ring at her all the time. At that time, Annabelle smiled as she recalled something, ¡°Oh right, this is a gift for grandma and madam!¡± ¡°This old woman is happy that you are willing toe. Why are you bringing gifts!?¡± Grandma Mu said that. It was obvious that she had taken a great liking to Annabelle. Annabelle was the ideal granddaughter inw for her. Annabelle simply smiled and said no more. She had that gentle temperament and the Mu families just loved her. Two years ago, they liked Annabelle because of her family background and her good personality. Now, they like her because of her gentle and elegant temperament. She was the best they could ask for. The time, Zen watched them from the side and he smiled, ¡°Alright now, since Alistair and Annabelle are here, let¡¯s start the dinner!¡± ¡°Yeah, finally!¡± And the family members went to the dining table. Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed. They hadn¡¯t even had a family dinner when they were married. Now they ended up eating together. What a twist of fate! The Mu family was always low-profile. Although they were well known in A city and they were top in the list with their wealth, they were close with each other. There was no one else but family on the dining table. Grandma Mu sat right in the middle because Zen was respectful towards her. She was still the head of the family. Annabelle and Alistair sat by the left side and the Mu husband and wife sat on the right. Grandma Mu was just ted to see Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, I heard that you are working in Alistair¡¯s overseas, I joined hispany directly. Back then I didn¡¯t even know it was hispany!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°And I heard that this brat couldn¡¯t even recognize you?¡± Grandma Mu asked inughter, as if she was enjoying herself. Right after she said that, Alistair¡¯s face gloomed. Annabelle chuckled and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± At that time, Alistair spoke, ¡°I could never have an impression towards something not beautiful.¡± After he said that, he continued to eat his food. Annabelle did not reply. She had already gotten used to Alistair¡¯s rude remarks.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 273 Granddaughter in law 3 Chapter 273 Granddaughter inw 3 However, grandma Mu was disagreeable. The woman had always favored Annabelle, ¡°Not pretty? You don¡¯t think Annabelle is pretty?¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t¡­two years ago!¡± ¡°What nonsense, Annabelle is always the prettiest for me!¡± ¡°Grandma, if you lie your teeth will drop!¡± Alistair looked at his grandma and said. When grandma Mu heard him, she broke intoughter and gave Alistair an eye roll, ¡°You stinking brat!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alistair smiled and continued to eat. ¡°You came back from overseas and identally entered Alistair¡¯spany. That was fate at y!¡± Madam Mu said. When the woman mentioned that, grandma Mu nodded in agreement, ¡°I think so. Even after two years, the two of you ended up in the samepany. That was nothing but fate!¡± Annabelle knew what they were trying to say. They were insinuating the possibility of a rtionship between her and Alistair. Alistair continued to eat in silent acquiescence. Annabelle simply smiled and said, ¡°I think I am more fated to be with grandma!¡± ¡°You are such a sweet girl!¡± Annabelle smiled and continued to eat her food. ¡°If Alistair were to bully you in the office, you can just tell this old woman!¡± Grandma Mu said. When Annabelle heard the woman, her eyes lit up, ¡°Grandma, serious?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Once Alistair heard that, he knew Annabelle was up to no good. The man immediately said, ¡°Annabelle, you better be careful with your words!¡± ¡°Are you trying to defy grandma?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Tell grandma, did he bully you?!¡± Grandma Mu asked. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°No grandma, not only that, he even saved my life few days ago!¡± ¡°Huh?! Saved your life? What happened?¡± Grandma Mu asked. ¡°It was nothing much, but he ended up saving me!¡± Annabelle said. When the Mu family heard her, they were stunned. After that, the old woman burst out inughter, ¡°As expected of one of our Mu family! He should at least do that much!¡± ¡°Alistair, you didn''t put your grandma to shame!¡± And Alistair was wondering what would Annabelle say earlier. He was surprised. He tilted his head to look at Annabelle and the man was surprised. Annabelle smiled back too. The woman knew that even if Alistair had many ws, her mother and grandmother wouldn¡¯t enjoy hearing them! Thus, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be such a fool to make that kind of mistake. There wasughter saw through the night. Although both the women were speaking in favor for Annabelle, it was obvious that they were also satisfied with Alistair. Because of Annabelle joining them, they were having a good time. ¡°Annabelle,e over here for second. Grandma has something for you!¡± At that time, grandma Mu waved her hand at Annabelle. Annabelle smiled and moved over to her seat. It was alwaysfortable to spend time with the old woman. Annabelle was happy too. When Annabelle sat over there, grandma Mu took out a small box from under the table and opened it slowly for her. There was a jade bracelet inside. It had a translucent light green color and a pure gloss. It looked beautiful. When Zen saw that, he simply stood silent. Madam Mu took a look at her husband and she kept quiet as well. Most importantly, the moment Alistair saw grandma Mu took out the bracelet, he didn¡¯t stop her and his lips curled up¡­ It seemed that his grandmother liked Annabelle very much! ¡°Annabelle, this is grandma¡¯s gift for you!¡± After saying that, grandma Mu held Annabelle¡¯s hand and wanted to wear it for her. Chapter 274 Paparazzi 1 Chapter 274 Paparazzi 1 ¡°Annabelle, this is grandma¡¯s gift for you!¡± After saying that, grandma Mu held Annabelle¡¯s hand and wanted to wear it for her. The moment Annabelle saw that, she immediately withdrew her hand, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do that!¡± When grandma Mu saw her gesture, she looked at her in a puzzle, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°This looked very precious and costly, I cannot ept it!¡± Annabelle said. She had already divorced Alistair. How could she ept a gift like that? At that time, grandma Mu¡¯s face turned ck as she said, ¡°Are you rejecting this old woman¡¯s sincerity?¡± ¡°You brought so many things with you just now and I epted. Now grandma wants to give you something in return. And you refused me?!¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°That¡¯s not it, those things aren¡¯t worth much. And this¡­¡± ¡°I think you are not treating me as your grandma already!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Although you and Alistair were divorced and you couldn¡¯t be my grand daughter-inw, in this old woman¡¯s heart, you and Alistair are the same. Grandma loves the two of you just the same!¡± Grandma Mu said. When Annabelle heard her, she was moved. Even when she was in the Xia family, they treated her well but they had never said something so sincerely like grandma Mu. What had she done to deserve such love from her? ¡°Grandma, both me and Alistair are the same, we love you too!¡± Annabelle said. Although they didn¡¯t share the same blood, the old woman did not make her feel distanced. ¡°Then ept it!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s costly for you, but it isn¡¯t on par with this old woman¡¯s sincerity. ept it!¡± After saying that, grandma Mu wore it for Annabelle immediately. Annabelle stared at the old woman and she smiled helplessly. In the end, she nodded in agreement. When the Mu husband and wife saw her nodding, theyughed happily. Alistair simply stood by the side and pretended he saw nothing and heard nothing. Annabelle had great skin tone. When she wore that jade bracelet, it brought out the beauty of her skin and gave afortable contrast. It added on Annabelle¡¯s elegance. ¡°See, I knew that it would look great on Annabelle!¡± Grandma Mu said. Only the Mu family understood what she meant and Annabelle was unaware. She simply smiled back politely. At that time, Alistair¡¯s phone rang. The moment he saw the caller ID, he took his phone and walked to one side. Most of them could tell who was calling just from his action. Grandma Mu was displeased. But she couldn¡¯t be lecturing on Alistair in front of Annabelle. Annabelle knew it well. The moment she saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she was clear like crystal. The woman lips curled up mirthfully. Alistair said nothing and walked to a side. At that time, grandma Mu held Annabelle¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Annabelle, tell grandma, is it impossible between you and Alistair?¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°I am simply asking!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible. We are having a better time together after divorcing than during the time we were married. This is probably how it is meant to be!¡± Annabelle enunciated. When grandma Mu heard that, she nodded in agreement, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, this old woman hope for you to be my granddaughter inw!¡± ¡°Grandma, even if I can¡¯t be your granddaughter inw, I am still your granddaughter!¡± Annabelle Original from N?velDrama.Org. smiled as she said coyly. The young woman gave others a pleasant feeling, that she could manage herself well and also easily likable. She was more than suitable to be the granddaughter inw for the Mu family. Grandma Mu continued to thought about that but she said no more. Chapter 275 Paparazzi 2 Chapter 275 Paparazzi 2 ¡°Okay, you must remember to visit me often!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Annabelle nodded back with a smile. The call earlier was from Yoi. ¡°Alistair, are you done with your work?¡± Yoi asked gently over the phone. ¡°Not yet, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re free because I want to see you!¡± Yoi said. Her words did not make Alistair happy at all. He turned back his head and looked at the young woman speaking with his grandmother. She had a pleasant smile hanging on her face. The woman had ¡°Alistair?¡± Yoi called out to him again. Alistair came back to his senses and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again tomorrow. I¡¯m busy tonight!¡± ¡°All right then!¡± Yoi answered then hung up the call heavy-heartedly. Alistair put the phone back into his pocket. Right after he turned around, his mother appeared behind him. ¡°Mom!¡± Alistair greeted her. ¡°Alistair, are you busy?¡± His mother asked. ¡°I can manage,¡± Alistair continued, ¡°mom, you can always speak your mind with me!¡± Alistair was always sharp ever since he was a kid. The mother smiled and turned her head back to look at the grandmother and Annabelle, after that she said, ¡°You should understand what your grandmother wants, right?¡± His mother looked at him and asked. As the woman mentioned that, Alistair followed her gaze and nodded in agreement, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Then what is your thought?¡± His mother asked. When the woman said that, Alistair walked by her side and put his arms on her shoulder, ¡°Mom, how about you? What do you think?¡± ¡°Although mom likes Annabelle, she is polite, carried herself well and she could win the favor of us family, the most important thing is your feeling.¡± His mother said. The mother¡¯s love for his son surpassed everything. When Alistair heard her, he chuckled, ¡°I think, my mother¡¯s opinion is more important than anything!¡± Just one sentence and Madam Mu was ted. ¡°You silly boy!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know what I am doing!¡± Alistair said. When she heard that, she nodded, ¡°No matter what, make sure you take grandma¡¯s feeling into consideration.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Alistair replied. The mother and son walked towards the living room while chatting. Annabelle continued to chitchat with the old woman while Zen was reading a book about chess and he was sitting near to them. It was a merry and joyous scene and even Alistair¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly¡­ After sometime, madam Mu went closer and looked at grandma Mu, ¡°mom, you should be taking your medicine now and rest on time!¡± ¡°Come one now~ Annabelle is still here and I want to spend more time with her. I¡¯ll take the medicine Annabelle. ¡°But mom, the doctor instructed you to sleep earlier, rise earlier and take your medicine on time!¡± ¡°The doctors were just overreacting. It¡¯s fine we followed their instructions most of the time!¡± Grandma Mu said. When Annabelle heard their conversation, she frowned and asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When the old woman heard Annabelle, she said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s nothing much. When one gets old it was Original from N?velDrama.Org. inevitable to have some health issue. It will be fine as long as I take the medication.¡± When Alistair heard that, he walked forward immediately, ¡°Grandma, let me bring you for a checkup tomorrow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, your mother had brought me for the checkup overseas. There isn¡¯t much issue.¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°Then you should rest earlier.¡± Alistair said. Grandma Mu¡¯s health was the most important thing! Chapter 276 Paparazzi 3 Chapter 276 Paparazzi 3 ¡°But I¡¯m still chatting with Annabelle!¡± The old woman was just as stubborn. She wouldn¡¯t listen to them to take her medication or go to sleep. At that time, Annabelle stared at the grandma Mu and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯lle over some other time to apany you. If you were to sleepte or skip your medication, then I will be sinning! I wouldn¡¯t dare to visit you again!¡± Annabelle said. When the old woman heard Annabelle, she looked towards her, ¡°Even you started to threaten me!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that. We are all worried about your health. Shouldn¡¯t you make us more restful!?¡± Annabelle stared at her and asked back. ¡°Yeah right, I am old now, I couldn¡¯t win against an argument with you!¡± Grandma Mu said that and took the medicine from madam Mu¡¯s hand. Then she gulped it down with a pained face. Annabelle and Alistair watched the woman from the side and they couldn¡¯t help but giggled. Even his mother looked at Annabelle and said ¡°When we were overseas, grandma stubbornly refused to take her medicine. No matter what we do and what we say, she would be refusing it. I think we would need Annabelle to supervise that from now on!¡± After saying that, the crowdughed. Right after grandma Mu finished her medicine and heard her, she quickly protested, ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± After saying that, the crowd broke intoughter again. At that time, Annabelle looked at the old woman and said, ¡°Grandma, let me bring you upstairs to rest!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to continue?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk again some other day!¡± ¡°All right then~¡± the old woman sighed helplessly. After that, she went upstairs with Annabelle helping her. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Alistair reminded but he didn¡¯t follow them. The man stayed in the living room and chatted with his parents. His gaze followed after Annabelle¡¯s figure and he actually felt good. ¡°Alistair, how are you? How is yourpany doing?¡± His mother asked. ¡°Everything is great. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± ¡°Yeah, we are not worried about that. But you must hurry and give us a grandchild!¡± ¡°Mom, here you go again!¡± Alistair said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to nag you, then hurry andplete your task!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best! Alistair gave them his word. When the parents heard him, theyughed. After that, Alistair apanied Zen for a game of chess. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After they were done, Annabelle came down from upstairs. ¡°Grandma is asleep.¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Thanks for the trouble!¡± Madam Mu said. ¡°My pleasure!¡± Annabelle chuckled. When it seemed to be gettingte, Annabelle said, ¡°President Mu, madam Mu, it¡¯s alreadyte and I should be heading home!¡± At that time, madam Mu looked outside the window and said, ¡°Oh dear, it¡¯s already sote! You should stay here for the night. We have more than enough guest room!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I think it¡¯s better for me to go back!¡± Annabelle said. When madam Mu heard that, she nodded in agreement and looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, go send Annabelle home!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can just get a cab back myself!¡± Annabelle said that because she wouldn¡¯t feel ¡°Do you dare to take a cab at this hour? Aren''t you afraid to be kidnapped?!¡± Alistair said slowly. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t worried before Alistair said anything. But now that he mentioned, it seemed to have some risk to it. Therefore, Alistair grabbed Annabelle¡¯s arm and left. When they got into the car, Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked, ¡°Alistair, are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°Scare you?¡± When the man said that, he stared at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news few days ago? A woman finished work in the middle of the night and took a cab home. After that she was raped!¡± Alistair said. Chapter 277 Paparazzi 4 Chapter 277 Paparazzi 4 When Annabelle heard that, she frowned. ¡°Not only that, the girl isn¡¯t half pretty. Miss Xia, ording to your looks now¡­¡± ¡°Alistair!!¡± Before he even finished, Annabelle interrupted him. When Alistair saw her worried look, heughed and started the car. Annabelle gave him an eye roll. Even if the man was lying to her, it was better to be safe than sorry! When they were on their way back, Annabelle stared at Alistair, ¡°Do you realize that grandma is livelier thanst time!¡± ¡°She was always so lively, and in dependent on the person she spends time with!¡± ¡°You are truly blessed to have such a grandmother and a family like that!¡± Annabelle enunciated. When Alistair heard her, he turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°Why are you saying that as if you don¡¯t have a family?¡± After hearing that, Annabelle was taken aback and there was a bitterness that shed in her eyes. But she smiled immediately and said, ¡°Your family are more interesting!¡± That was also Alistair¡¯s biggest satisfaction in life and proudest thing. His family was truly in a blessing! When he heard Annabelle, the man suddenly moved his head closer to her, ¡°Is that right? Then do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Annabelle stared at him. ¡°Since grandma likes you so much, I don¡¯t mind to sacrifice myself and ept you!¡± Alistair chuckled. When Annabelle heard the man, she gave him an eye roll, ¡°President Mu, I must thank you but regrettably I don¡¯t need the favor. You better sacrifice yourself and ept some other woman!¡± Annabelle said. Although the woman wasn¡¯t too confident in finding love, she was willing to wait. She believed in it subconsciously. When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s reply, he gave her three words in return, ¡°A fool¡¯s decision!¡± Annabelle simply ignored him. She had always put herself in auto filtering mode whenever she was speaking with Alistair. She would listen to the words she wanted to and filters the rest automatically. Soon after, they reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment. Annabelle got down directly and looked at Alistair, ¡°President Mu, thank you for sending me home. Good night!¡± She had no intention to invite him for a drink or something. ¡°Aren''t you inviting me in to drink some water?¡± Alistair asked. Previously, the man asked her for some tea and she rejected him. This time round, Alistair asked for some waters, now she couldn¡¯t be giving the same excuses! When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned and she said, ¡°How could a person of president Mu¡¯s stature drink something cheap like water. I think let¡¯s wait some other days when I got myself some top notched teas and I¡¯ll invite you!¡± Annabelle was determined not to let him get a drink upstairs. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alistair red at her furiously, ¡°Annabelle, you are so pretentious!¡± Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°President Mu, good night!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what other excuses you will be giving next time!¡± After saying that, Alistair turned his car around and drove off. After that, she breathed a sigh of relief and turned around and got upstairs. After taking a quick shower, Annabelle lied on the bed and wanted to make a call back. But when she saw howte it was, she decided not to and she fell asleep soon. The next day. A set of pictures became the headlines in the front page of the news. It was none other than pictures of Annabelle entering the Mu household with Alistair and eating dinner with them. After that, Alistair even sent her back. Scandals of the esteemed family could always be the hot topic of gossips and could stir a hype. Much more than the scandals of a celebrity. Especially the Mu family. Annabelle was woken up by her phone. Chapter 278 Paparazzi 5 Chapter 278 Paparazzi 5 Annabelle answered the call the moment she saw the number, ¡°hello, mom!¡± ¡°Annabelle¡­ You, are you still sleeping?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Did you go to the Mu household yesterday?¡± Waynie asked in the phone. Once Annabelle heard the woman, she was more awake, ¡°Yeah, how did you know, mum?¡± ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know what happened!¡± Waynie said levelheadedly. Annabelle was indeed unaware. ¡°Annabelle, mom has no intention to interfere with your matters. I simply want to know if you have gotten back together with Alistair?¡± Waynie asked. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course not!¡± Annabelle answered. She was puzzled with Waynie¡¯s question. After hearing Annabelle¡¯s reply, Waynie was rendered speechless. ¡°I think you should make a trip home today, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home with your father.¡± ¡°But I still need to go to work.¡± Annabelle said. ¡°It will be impossible for you to enter yourpany.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You will know after you get up and watch the news.¡± Waynie said that and hung up after that. Annabelle frowned and got out right away. She went outside and collected her newspaper. After she saw the pictures and headings on the newspaper, she was stupefied. The daughter-inw of Mu family was decided: the chief designer of Yun Rui. After that, it was pictures of them standing by the doorstep where Annabelle was holding her shopping bags and Alistair took over. And then the two walked inside together. After that a picture of the family eating dinner together. The picture was taken through the windows. Andstly, the pictures of them exiting the house chatting together. One of the pictures was Annabelle holding Alistair¡¯s arm¡­ How was that possible!? She hadn¡¯t been holding Alistair¡¯s arm! Everything was leveraging on the camera angle! Everything¡­ But in the inevitable conclusion was, Annabelle got into the front page again! And obviously, it was worse off than the previous time. Now she had be the daughter-inw of the esteemed family! Annabelle looked at the news but she wasn¡¯t as frustrated and nervous as the previous time. It seemed that one would get numb with simr happenings. Moreover, all of them knew the truth of the incident. However, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be involved in such news. Annabelle took up her phone and made a call to Alistair. But the man¡¯s phone was engaged. Therefore, Annabelle ended the call. Now the woman finally understood what her mother meant, after such news, it was highly probable that thepany¡¯s entrance was flooded by the reporters! As Annabelle thought about that, she hurriedly took a quick rinse and changed. She nned to tidy herself up and then make a call to Alistair. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to make breakfast now. After Annabelle was done preparing, it was already half an hourter. After that she made another call to Alistair. The phone went through but no one answered. Annabelle frowned in vex. What was the man doing?! That rarely happened to Alistair! As she thought about that, she got out her door. It was fortunate that the picture did not show the ce of her residence. Annabelle checked around downstairs and saw that there were no reporters. After that the woman rested her heart. After she got downstairs, she got herself a cab and departed to the Xia family. After she got in the car, Annabelle give Alistair another call. This time round the call connected. ¡°Hey president Mu¡­ It¡¯s me!¡± Annabelle said straightforwardly, ¡°You should know why I am calling!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair was reading newspaper in his office and he answered, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How do you n to handle this incident?¡± Annabelle asked. She was shocked with the happenings. All she did was going to Alistair¡¯s house to have a dinner and she got targeted. Chapter 279 Priceless 1 Chapter 279 Priceless 1 She didn¡¯t even realize that. ¡°Not gonna handle that!¡± ¡°What?¡± Annabelle thought she heard him wrongly. ¡°Everyone knew about this already. Even if we were to shut the news, we wouldn¡¯t be able to shut the public¡¯s mouth!¡± Alistair said pragmatically. ¡°And we should just leave things be?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°If not?¡± ¡°Then everyone will misunderstand!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, why are you afraid of their misunderstanding? Moreover, the more you try to hide, the more they would get interested!¡± Alistair said. It was easy to say. Annabelle said, ¡°President Mu, you are someone that lives under the spotlight. But I do not wish to be someone famous around you. Otherwise I don¡¯t even know what strikes me next!¡± Although Annabelle¡¯s words were an exaggeration, Alistair was tickled, ¡°Are you really so fearful?¡± ¡°Of course I am! I haven¡¯t spent enough time in this world, not even thirty years!¡± Annabelle eximed. The woman was frustrated but Alistair seemed to be in a cheery tone. He even chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here and nothing will happen to you!¡± ¡°It is exactly because you are here that many things will happen to me!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then ording to your opinion, what should we do?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Organize a press conference!¡± ¡°Annabelle, do you think organizing a press conference is ying house?¡± Alistair answered in vex. Why was the woman trying so hard to dismiss their rtionship? ¡°I think the media would be happy to participate!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°We are you now?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°On the way home!¡± ¡°Annabelle, you skipped work and you dare to raise your voice at me!?¡± ¡°I had already applied for a leave with the HR department!¡± ¡°¡­Then let¡¯s talk after you get back to thepany.¡± ¡°All right then.¡± Annabelle answered. Before they ended the call, Alistair recalled something and asked, ¡°Why are you going back home?¡± ¡°Probably it¡¯s because of the news today that my family asked me to go home.¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard her, his eyes lit up, ¡°How was it? Do you want me to follow along? I can help you to exin the situation.¡± ¡°Thank you, president Mu. But I¡¯m afraid your presence will deepen the misunderstanding!¡± Annabelle rejected his offer. Luckily Annabelle wasn¡¯t physically in front of him, otherwise Alistair would be ring furiously at her. And so, they ended the call. Annabelle stared at her phone and frowned. She remained quiet and waited for the car to reach the Xia household. The driver kept staring at her through the rear mirror, especially when he overheard her conversation. Now that the driver had confirmed that she was the woman in the headline today, the woman that would be marrying into the esteemed family. When Annabelle saw how the driver kept stealing nces, she said, ¡°Sir, please drive faster!¡± ¡°Oh, all right!¡± The driver answered while looking at her. Annabelle had no other choice but to avert her face, looking outside the window¡­ It was fortunate that the driver didn¡¯t say anything. It was only when Annabelle got down the car that he This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. asked, ¡°Are you the woman that is marrying the Mu family?¡± Annabelle was stunned. She paid and smiled at the man, ¡°I think you got the wrong person!¡± After that, she walked away directly. The driver was a little puzzled. He stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view and was simmering in thoughts¡­ Xia household. Once Annabelle entered the house, she saw that all of her family members were present. Including Ralphy. Chapter 280 Priceless 2 Chapter 280 Priceless 2 Xia household. Once Annabelle entered the house, she saw that all of her family members were present. Including Ralphy. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± Annabelle stared at Ralphy and asked. ¡°It¡¯s all because you areing back that your brother decided to goter.¡± Waynie exined. Annabelle nodded after she heard her. After that, Teneria said, ¡°Annabelle, what happened?¡± Teneria took out an entertainment magazine and asked. When Annabelle saw it, she felt a helplessness to exin. ¡°Why are you getting involved with Alistair again?¡± Waynie asked. Ralphy said nothing and sat quietly. The man was staring intently at Annabelle, waiting for her exnation. Annabelle took a look at the magazine and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not what it seemed.¡± ¡°Then, what happened?!¡± Waynie asked nervously. Two years ago when Annabelle married to the Mu family, Ralphy told their parents that Annabelle didn¡¯t go there willingly. She went there for the sake of thepany and for the sake of her family. Therefore after the family learnt of the news of their divorce, they were shocked. But since the Mu family didn¡¯t take any action, they were relieved. At the very least, they weren¡¯t as guilt-ridden towards Annabelle. Two yearster, the Xia group had grown to a different height. They were happy to know that Annabelle came back and they wanted to do everything they can topensate her. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that she was still getting involved with Alistair¡­ ¡°Actually, it was because grandma Mu and madam Mu came back from overseas and they wanted me to join them for dinner. It was a surprise to be caught by the paparazzi. Everything else was fabricated!¡± Annabelle exined. When the family heard that, the husband and wife exchanged a nce. They knew the media Original from N?velDrama.Org. personnel have always liked to create rumors and the truth was unexpected. At that time, Ralphy got up from his seat and walked towards them. The man stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°I believe in Annabelle!¡± The man believed that it was exactly as Annabelle exined. He believed that Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be entangling herself with Alistair again! At least, he wanted to believe¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it is just a fake news from the reporters? They always like to do that!¡± Teneria said. Waynie was stunned and she walked over to Annabelle, ¡°mom is just worried that you are getting involved with Alistair again. We had distressed you two years ago and now we don¡¯t want you to be involved with the Mu family anymore. You understand?¡± Waynie looked at Annabelle and asked. Although the Xia family would prosper if Annabelle were to get together with Alistair, the mother was content and she didn¡¯t want to sabotage her daughter¡¯s happiness. When Annabelle looked at Waynie¡¯s expression, she was stunned. She was almost unable to believe Waynie¡¯s word. ¡°Remember, you are my daughter!¡± Waynie extended her hand to hold Annabelle¡¯s hand. As Annabelle looked at her hand and felt her warmth, she got back to her senses and she smiled cheerfully, ¡°Thank you mom, I know.¡± Waynie smiled and nodded. ¡°Actually, the main reason I went yesterday was the visit grandma Mu. She was a nicedy and she had always been taking good care of me. It was only appropriate that I show my gratitude.¡± Annabelle exined. Waynie nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, that old woman was a nice person indeed. Not many could people win her favor. To think that the old woman would take such a great liking towards you, you are truly fortunate!¡± Waynie said. Annabelle nodded and smiled. ¡°Since you are not rted to Alistair anymore, Annabelle, you should maintain a safe distance from him. The public knows that Alistair has a girlfriend and she was the daughter of the Hans Group. With such scandal, you would be condemned as the third wheel. Therefore, you must carry yourself wisely!¡± Chapter 281 Priceless 3 Chapter 281 Priceless 3 ¡°Since you are not rted to Alistair, Annabelle, you should maintain a safe distance from him. The public knows that Alistair has a girlfriend and she was the daughter of the Hans Group. With such scandal, you would be condemned as the third wheel. Therefore, you must carry yourself wisely!¡± ¡°Got it, dad!¡± Annabelle nodded in agreement. She was always obedient to her parents. Teneria knew Annabelle was an amenable and responsible daughter. He did not say further. ¡°Then how does Alistair nned to handle this situation?¡± Waynie asked. When the woman mentioned that, Annabelle was done, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. But I figure that ourpany is getting swarmed by the reporters. He said to discuss about it when I get back to thepany.¡± ¡°Then what is your thought on this?¡± ¡°Just like before, a press conference!¡± Annabelle answered. When Waynie heard Annabelle¡¯s exnation, she was convinced that she was no longer involved with Alistair. The mother could finally rest her heart. ¡°Yeah, that is a good method. Simple and straightforward!¡± Teneria said. Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°I will talk to him.¡± And so, they concluded the incident. After that, Waynie said, ¡°all right then, since what happened had happened, we shall wait for you to go back to thepany first. Just stay here for lunch and go back after eating.¡± Waynie said. ¡°All right!¡± Annabelle nodded meekly and she felt warm inside. ¡°I had instructed the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes!¡± ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Annabelle chuckled. And so, the Xia family concluded the incident. The family of four sat in the living room to chit chat. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. The moment she saw the number, she answered it. ¡°Hey, Song Jing!¡± Annabelle called out. After Song Jing reminded her several times, she could habitually call out his name now. The moment the family heard Annabelle mentioning Song Jing, they tacitly averted their gaze towards her. ¡°Annabelle, where are you?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°I¡¯m at home!¡± ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Yeah, chatting with my parents.¡± Annabelle exined which home in simple words. Song Jing was stunned and he said, ¡°Okay I got it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I have something to discuss with you, is it convenient for me to go over?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°I hade here for so long and I hadn¡¯t even visited your parents. Can I go over?¡± Song Jing asked. At the time, Annabelle nced over at Teneria and Waynie. After a momentary consideration, she said, ¡°All right then,e over!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Song Jing answered. After that, Annabelle gave him the address and ended the call. At that time, Waynie looked excitedly at Annabelle. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I have a friending¡­¡± ¡°Song Jing, that Song Jing from Payne?¡± Waynie asked. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle nodded, ¡°yeah him. Actually I had known the man when I was overseas. He had helped me out a lot!¡± ¡°Then it is only appropriate to invite her over!¡± Waynie answered right after Annabelle finished. They had seen the man in magazine and Waynie was just curious about the man. When Annabelle saw Waynie¡¯s expression, she nodded meekly. Teneria and Ralphy kept silent and sat on the side. Ralphy¡¯s eyes were flickering in mixed feelings¡­ About thirty minutester, Song Jing arrived. Annabelle went over to open the door. Chapter 282 Priceless 4 Chapter 282 Priceless 4 When Annabelle saw Song Jing standing by the door, she smiled, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hi!¡± Song Jing smiled at the doorstep. The man was dubious at first. But the moment he saw Annabelle, his worry was swept away. ¡°Come on in!¡± Annabelle moved aside and invited something in. Song Jing was carrying two bags on his hand. After Teneria and Waynie heard the voice in the living room, they looked at their direction. ¡°Uncle, auntie!¡± Song Jing went over and greeted them. The moment Waynie saw Song Jing, she stood up and asked, ¡°You are Song Jing, right?¡± ¡°Yes I am!¡± Song Jing nodded gentlemanly. ¡°Come over and sit here. Annabelle told us just now that the two of you had known each other in overseas. If I had known that earlier, I would¡¯ve invited you over!¡± Waynie said. After Song Jing heard that, he answered immediately, ¡°No no, I should¡¯ve visited sooner!¡± ¡°Annabelle had helped me tremendously after I came here too. I should havee earlier!¡± Song Jing said. The man was humble and courteous, A perfect gentleman and he had won the favor of Waynie. Teneria was examining the man from aside and he was also well pleased with him. After that, Song Jing brought his two bags forward, ¡°Uncle, auntie, this is our first time meeting and please ept a little gift of sincerity of mine!¡± When Annabelle saw him bringing gift, she said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that youe, why are you bringing gifts!?¡± ¡°I heard that uncle likes to collect antiques and I happened to have one. But I wasn¡¯t familiar with such matters and so I brought it for you!¡± Song Jing said politely. Once Teneria heard the man, he was stunned. Antiques...? That could be something potentially expensive! It might even be something of astronomical price! ¡°No, not that! Bring it back!¡± Teneria said. Although the man liked antiques, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be exploiting others. Teneria wasn¡¯t Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. someone that would ept a gift from others easily. ¡°Uncle, why not you open it and take a look!¡± Song Jing said. When Teneria heard the man, he was stunned for a moment but he opened it. Even if he was determined not to ept it, taking a look was harmless. And so, he opened it. It was a cdon. Once the man saw it, he was stupefied. The next second, he hurriedly took it out and inspected it all over. Finally, he came to a conclusion, ¡°This is the real deal!¡± ¡°Oh really? I don¡¯t know about that!¡± Song Jing said. ¡°This¡­ This is authentic! A priceless artifact!¡± Teneria said in tion. Song Jing simply looked unruffled and showed no signs of surprise. ¡°Since uncle knew it so well, it would be the perfect gift!¡± Song Jing said. When the family heard that, all of them were stupefied. Even Annabelle said, ¡°How could we ept something so costly!¡± ¡°Yeah, I cannot ept it. Song Jing, I appreciate your good will. But I will not take this!¡± Teneria said. Although he liked it, he wasn¡¯t a person that covets. ¡°I knew nothing about these things and it would be wasted being a normal cdon being by my side. Only when it was given to those that appreciate its value, it could find it¡¯s true worth!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Uncle, if you think it¡¯s too valuable, why not you help me to keepsake it? I¡¯m afraid that I would be damaging this at my home!¡± Song Jing said smilingly. After the man said that, the Xia family epted. Both Waynie and Teneria had a good impression towards Song Jing. ¡°All right then, you can leave this over here for the time being. You can take it back whenever you feel like it!¡± Teneria said. ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± It was Song Jing that brought them gifts, but the man humbled himself so much and his actions gained the favor of the parents. He had given them great respect. Chapter 283 Anger 1 Chapter 283 Anger 1 It was Song Jing that brought them the gift, but the man humbled himself so much and his actions gained the favor of the parents. He had given them great respect. At that time, Song Jing brought out another gift. ¡°Auntie Li, this is for you. It¡¯s nothing too valuable and please don¡¯tugh at it!¡± Song Jing said. When Waynie saw the thing Song Jing was holding, she was stunned and she immediately shook her head, ¡°Song Jing, you are our guest. It¡¯s enough that youe to visit. How could we ept so many gifts from you?!¡± Waynie said. The woman wasn¡¯t someone that take advantage of others. ¡°Auntie, how could I bring back the gifts I brought here?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t anything avable. After all, I am in this line of business. I sincerely hope you can ept it!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡­¡± At that time, even Annabelle couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She hadn¡¯t expected Song Jing to bring so many valuable gifts. ¡°Song Jing, I think it¡¯s better for you to bring them back. You really don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°First of all, this is the gift of our first meeting. Secondly, it is to thank you for helping me out so much. Thirdly, I don¡¯t have any family here and I would be troubling uncle and auntie to take care of me in the future!¡± Song Jing said that in a serious and humble manner. His words greatly pleased the Xia husband and wife. Ralphy sat quietly by the side. He could tell that Song Jing was serious towards Annabelle. If that was the case, it would be much better for Annabelle to be with him than with Alistair! However, being the elder brother, he simply stood silently and said nothing¡­ After hearing that, Teneria said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t bring any gifts, we will be taking good care of you because you had been taking good care of Annabelle when she was outside!¡± ¡°Please just treat these as our meeting gifts, otherwise I couldn¡¯t be restful!¡± Song Jing said. When they saw his sincere behavior, they didn¡¯t know how to reject the man. Finally, Teneria gave in and said, ¡°All right then, Song Jing, if you need any help here in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask us!¡± ¡°And then, I¡¯ll help you to take care of this cdon. If you want to take it back in the future, you''re most wee to take it anytime!¡± Teneria said. Song Jing nodded cheerfully, ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± And so, they arrived to a happy conclusion. ¡°Song Jing, why not you stay here for lunch?¡± Waynie said. The more she looked at Song Jing, the more she was satisfied with him. Song Jing pondered for a moment and answered smilingly, ¡°Then I shall be troubling you!¡± The Xia family was in a cheery mood. At that time, Ralphy stood up and looked at Song Jing, ¡°Hi, I am Ralphy, Annabelle¡¯s elder brother. Thank you for taking such good care of Annabelle for the past two years!¡± Ralphy said courteously. Song Jing looked at Ralphy and chuckled, ¡°It was my pleasure!¡± After that, Ralphy turned his head back and look at auntie Zhang, ¡°Auntie Li, please bring out the family¡¯s treasured red wine!¡± ¡°Ok, young master!¡± Auntie Zhang answered. After that, Ralphy looked at Song Jing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good drink today!¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Song Jing stayed for a meal. Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning till the end. The woman was simply smiling gently. When she looked at the gifts Song Jing brought, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable because it was too costly. But with the man insisting, there was nothing she could say. The woman could tell that Teneria and Waynie like Song Jing. Not only that, their adoration towards him was growing. Annabelle sat quietly and ate her food. The woman hardly spoke. It was also obvious that Song Jing enjoyed himself too. The man was smiling and chatting happily all the time. Chapter 284 Anger 2 Chapter 284 Anger 2 After sometime, their meal was done. The group of them sat in the living room to chit-chat. Waynie almost dug out all information about Song Jing¡¯s background. All this while, Song Jing had been exining patiently and the man showed no signs of getting impatient. It seemed to the man that such interest know about him was an acknowledgment. Annabelle was listening beside them and she wanted to stop her mother. But she didn¡¯t know how. In the end, her family was doing that for her own good. Therefore, Annabelle chose to remain silence. At that time, Waynie said, ¡°Song Jing, do you have something important to talk to Annabelleing here today?¡± Waynie asked suddenly. When the woman mentioned that, Song Jing was stunned and he smiled after that, ¡°actually it wasn¡¯t anything important, it was just nice to visit Annabelle¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re here because of the news today right?¡± Waynie asked. It was only normal for the man to be troubled. It was obvious that Song Jing was interested in Annabelle. ¡°Mum!¡± Annabelle called out to her mother. Waynie simply ignored Annabelle and continued to talk to Song Jing, ¡°Actually you are also someone from this social circle, you should know better that such news is normally fabricated. It was the same this time round.¡± When Song Jing heard a personal exnation from Waynie, he chuckled, ¡°I know, I believe in Annabelle!¡± After that, he looked towards Annabelle. At that moment, Annabelle had an indescribable feeling¡­ It was just a simple answer and it pleased Waynie and Teneria. The husband and wife were delighted. They had just met once and they werepletely satisfied with Song Jing. Before Annabelle could say anything, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°I will answer this.¡± After that, she took her phone and walked to a side. When Song Jing saw Annabelle¡¯s action, his eyes dimmed. He could easily guess who was calling¡­ ¡°Hello¡­¡± Annabelle went to a corner. ¡°Annabelle, are you still noting back to thepany?!¡± The moment she answered the call, Alistair urged her over the side. The man seemed to be impatient. ¡°I¡¯m now at home!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard her unnatural rest want, he frowned, ¡°Who is there? Why are you speaking so softly?¡± Who said that women were sensitive? Men could be just as sensitive! Just from the way she answered and he could make such urate guess. ¡°I will be going back in the afternoon!¡± Annabelle did not answer his question and said that. ¡°Annabelle, you still haven¡¯t told me¡­¡± *Beep* Alistair stared at his phone and the call was already ended¡­ This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alistair¡¯s me of anger lit up right away! Annabelle!!! The Xia house. Annabelle held her phone. The woman could imagine Alistair¡¯s reaction after hanging up on him. The man must be burning! When Annabelle thought about that, she shook her head and wanted to cast her it off her mind. She turned around and walked inside the living room. Waynie was having a good time chatting with Song Jing. Annabelle pondered for a moment and entered. She looked at them and said, ¡°dad, mom¡­¡± When they heard her, they all raised their head and looked at her, ¡°Yes, Annabelle?¡± ¡°I have something urgent in thepany and I have to go back!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Go back?¡± When Waynie heard that, she frowned and continued, ¡°So many reporters over there, are you sure you can get inside?¡± ¡°I will take the special passage and not the main entrance. I don¡¯t think there will be any trouble!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°But¡­¡± At that time, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang again. Chapter 285 Anger 3 Chapter 285 Anger 3 At that time, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang again. The moment Annabelle saw the number, she frowned but answered it anyway, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, you don¡¯t n to rify it in the press conference anymore?¡± Alistair yelled over the phone. ¡°I am on my way now!¡± After saying that, Annabelle hung up the call again. She figured Alistair must be exploding over the phone now. At that time, Song Jing volunteered, ¡°Let me send you there!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± Annabelle said, ¡°If the reporters were to see this, they would be writing a new content!¡± ¡°All right then!¡± Song Jing nodded in agreement. The man did not ask any questions regarding the scandal between Annabelle and Alistair. He seemed to trust her fully. At that time, Annabelle took her bag and Song Jing looked at his watch,¡± I should be going back to my Since the both of them were leaving, Teneria and Waynie stood up, ¡°Song Jing, you are most wee Original from N?velDrama.Org. to visit whenever you are free!¡± Song Jing nodded cheerfully, ¡°Alright, thank you for the offer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and just treat here as your home!¡± Teneria said. Song Jing simply smiled and walked out with Annabelle. When they got outside, Annabelle looked at Song Jing and spoke after momentary consideration. ¡°Song Jing!¡± Song Jing turned his head back and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Annabelle pondered for a well and said, ¡°Actually you don¡¯t have to bring so many expensive gifts today!¡± ¡°That was a gift of appreciation for your parents!¡± ¡°I know, but you don¡¯t have to buy something so expensive!¡± Annabelle said. Song Jing was silent and he stared intently at her. ¡°If you were to bring something like that again, I¡¯ll stop talking to you!¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. When Song Jing saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he chuckled, ¡°All right got it. I will not do it anymore!¡± Annabelle smiled after she heard the man. ¡°Alright now, you should head back already!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Do you really don¡¯t want me to send you?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll just take a cab.¡± Annabelle answered determinedly. When Song Jing saw that he wasn¡¯t able to change Annabelle¡¯s mind, he nodded in agreement, ¡°All right!¡± ¡°You should go now!¡± Annabelle said. At that time, Song Jing¡¯s phone rang. After picking it up and exchanging simple words, Song Jing hung up the call. When Annabelle saw him talking nervously, she asked, ¡°Is it anything important?¡± Song Jing nodded, ¡°Yeah, I have an appointment with a client and it is almost time now.¡± Song Jing exined. ¡°Then you should hurry!¡± ¡°All right then, let¡¯s meet some other day¡­ Bye-bye!¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded and so Song Jing got up his car and drove away. Annabelle stood there and watched as Song Jing left. The woman breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, she waspletely unexpected that there was another car parking nearby to her. Annabelle was making a call to get a cab but all of a sudden there was a strong hand pulling her back. When Annabelle turned back and saw the person behind her, she jumped in fright, ¡°Mu¡­ Mu¡­¡± Before she could even finish, she was dragged away. Alistair opened his car door and shoved Annabelle inside aggressively. ¡°Hey, Alistair, what are you doing!?¡± Annabelle asked in anger. After that she massaged her painful wrist. The woman stared at Alistair and noticed that he had an angered expression. Chapter 286 Concede 1 Chapter 286 Concede 1 ¡°Hey, Alistair, what are you doing!?¡± Annabelle asked in anger. After that she massaged her painful wrist. The woman stared at Alistair and noticed that he had an angered expression. The woman had a lot of questions in mind. Why was he there? When she was thinking, Alistair got in the car and drove away. The man was driving so fast like that of a pro racer. Annabelle fastened her seatbelt quietly and grabbed on the arm grab by the side. ¡°Mu, Alistair, drive slower!¡± The woman had told herself many times that she shouldn¡¯t sit in his car anymore! And now she was just regretful! She turned her head over and looked at Alistair¡¯s side view. What was wrong with him?! How had she offended him again? There was a car from the oppositene and Annabelle almost felt that her heart was jumping out, ¡°Alistair, drive slower!¡± Annabelle screamed. However, Alistair had no intention to slow down. It was by a hair¡¯s breadth that the car brushed by each other! Annabelle¡¯s heart dropped once more. She felt a feeling as if her heart was pulled high up and dropped suddenly. It was an indescribable feeling as if one was taking the roller coaster ride. Finally, after a long time, Alistair stopped the car. At that moment, Annabelle finally rested her high-strung heart. She put her palm on her chest to calm herself down. After some consideration, Annabelle turned her head over and stared at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, are you crazy!? You don¡¯t want to live but I want!¡± Annabelle This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. fumed. Alistair simply sat there and listened to her. After that his lips curled up coldly, ¡°You want to live? But I want to kill you now!¡± ¡°¡­That would be a crime!¡± Annabelle reminded. ¡°Of course, if it isn¡¯t, I would have killed you a long time ago!¡± Alistair red at her and said furiously. His gorgeous face was filled with anger. ¡°At the very least, you should let me know the reason before you kill me!¡± Annabelle raised her voice. Alistair stared at her and his gaze was deep like the ocean. Annabelle had no idea what he was thinking. ¡°Did you hang up on me for a few times because of him?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. So it was because of her hanging up his call¡­ Annabelle expected him to be angry but not THAT angry! ¡°Him? Who?!¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Stop pretending, I saw him! What now? Are you being together with Song Jing now? Have the two of you started dating?!¡± Alistair¡¯s tone was filled with scorn and anger. The two of them had just spent a good time having dinner togetherst night. And today she brought Song Jing back home. Alistair had a crazy urge to strangle her to death! When Annabelle heard the man, she thought for a moment and answered, ¡°It is my fault for hanging up your calls. But I had already told you clearly about the matters. More than that, I was at home and I don¡¯t want my family to misunderstand. As for the things you said¡­¡± ¡°I think you just don¡¯t want Song Jing to misunderstand!¡± Before Annabelle could even finish her sentence, Alistair interrupted her. At that very moment, Annabelle was at loss of words. Therefore, she decided not to exin anymore. ¡°Forget it, think whatever you want!¡± ¡°What now? You aren¡¯t even bothered to exin? Or are you admitting it already!?¡± Alistair interrogated furiously. The moment he saw Annabelleing out together with Song Jing from her house, the man was lit up in mes of anger. And the woman¡¯s excuse was uneptable for him. ¡°Alistair, can you be more rational?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. She pondered for a while and continued, ¡°Even if anything were to happen between me and him, it has nothing to do with you! Do not forget that we are already divorced!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. Chapter 287 Concede 2 Chapter 287 Concede 2 Divorce! Divorce!! DIVORCE!!!! This cursed word again!!! Alistair was getting crazy over the word. ¡°So what? Annabelle, let me tell you this, as long as I don¡¯t approve, you will not be remarrying!¡± ¡°What right do you have doing that?!¡± ¡°Because I am your ex-husband!¡± ¡°You said in yourself, you are just my ex-husband!¡± Annabelle sneered coldly. ¡°And so what? Let me warn you, before I am married, you don¡¯t even need to think about marriage!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and all of a sudden she was in loss of words. At that moment the man was overcame by anger. It is best if Annabelle avoid quarreling with him. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You are not being rational now. I do not wish to speak to you!¡± ¡°I am very rational!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. Annabelle kept her mouth shut. At that time, Alistair smirked suddenly, ¡°Annabelle, say, if the reporters continued to misunderstand the situation, what will happen?¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she immediately turned her head over and stared at Alistair, ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°Alistair¡­¡± ¡°I will be canceling the press conference!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and she didn¡¯t know what to say. After considering for a moment, she tried her best to suppress the anger within and looked at Alistair, and then she said, ¡°President Mu, this is not the time for jokes!¡± ¡°Do you think I am joking with you?¡± ¡°This is not the time to be angry too!¡± Annabelle reminded. ¡°I am not angry too.¡± Alistair answered. ¡°¡­Then what do you want!?¡± ¡°Nothing~ I am simply telling you that I will be canceling the press conference!¡± Alistair said determinedly. Annabelle frowned and she looked at Alistair¡¯s side view. In the same time, the man started the car and drove away. Ever since the morning after the news, the reporters had been camping outside thepany. They did not give up even if they didn¡¯t see Alistair and Annabelle. Not only that, the incident escted and more begun to gather outside thepany. They wouldn¡¯t give up before meeting the two. To Annabelle¡¯s greatest surprise, they drove directly to thepany¡¯s entrance and not the car park or special passage. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle stared at him and fumed, ¡°Alistair, what are you doing!?¡± Alistair simply sneered and grabbed her hand, ¡°Say, if we were to appear hand in hand, what would they think?!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was shocked and she looked at Alistair and screamed, ¡°Are you crazy!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is fun?¡± Alistair stared at her and said smilingly. Fun? She didn¡¯t find that the least bit of fun. ¡°Let¡¯s go my darling, let¡¯s get out!¡± Alistair said that and unfastened his seatbelt. Annabelle panicked when Alistair was being aggressive! She immediately grabbed Alistair¡¯s arm and pleaded, ¡°Stop fooling around, it¡¯s not funny!¡± ¡°I am not fooling around!¡± After saying that, Alistair wanted to leave. Annabelle grabbed the man as hard as she could and said, ¡°Alistair, calm down! If we were to go out like this, we wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the situation!¡± ¡°I have no intention to exin it in the first ce!¡± Alistair¡¯s attitude was upromising and determined. When Annabelle saw him beingpletely undisturbed, she was disturbed. ¡°Alistair, you should calm down first¡­¡± Before she even finished, a few reporters outside the car looked towards their direction. Chapter 288 Concede 3 Chapter 288 Concede 3 ¡°Isn¡¯t that Alistair¡¯s car?¡± ¡°It sure looks like it. I have seen him driving that¡­¡± ¡°Did he finally decided toe to us!?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look¡­¡± The crowd flooded over their direction. Annabelle sat in the car and was the first time she was terrified by reporters. The scariest part was, she was together with Alistair. The car door was locked and they couldn¡¯t open it. And so, they kept on tapping on the door and called out, ¡°president Mu, do you mind to rify it!¡± Annabelle knew that Alistair¡¯s car was heavily tinted, it was next to impossible to see through it. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair frowningly. However at that moment, Alistair simply sat in the car and the man wasn¡¯t feeling any nervousness or difort. It was as if he had nothing to do with the incident. Annabelle knew that he was waiting for her to apologize. However, the woman did not think she had made any mistake. ¡°Alistair, you better not cross the line!¡± Annabelle reminded. ¡°If you think that I am fooling around or bluffing, why not we go out right now. Just like this!¡± Alistair stared at her and said.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. His grim expression was suggesting that he wasn¡¯t joking. The reporters outside kept on tapping on the window, they looked as if they wanted to break into the car. Alistair stared at Annabelle. The woman was biting her lips and remained quiet. And so, Alistair stretched out his hand to open the door. At that moment, Annabelle stopped him, ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Alistair stopped suddenly and he turned his head back looked at Annabelle. His eyes lit up and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°which part?¡± Which part was I wrong? Does that even matter!? Annabelle looked at him and said, ¡°Every part!¡± ¡°Tell me, what is your rtionship with Song Jing?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Friends, we are just friends!¡± ¡°Then why did he appear in your house?¡± ¡°Alistair, can we not discuss this here?¡± Annabelle stared at him and ask. There were so many reporters outside and they were already taking pictures through the car window. It was really not a time for stupid questions. Not only that, it seemed that they are already taking a live stream outside! Annabelle felt that she was going crazy! And Alistair seemed that he didn¡¯t care at all! ¡°You have two choices now: first, get out the car. Second, answer my questions!¡± Alistair stared at her. The man was enjoying himself now that the woman was conceding. ¡°Can¡¯t we talk elsewhere?¡± Annabelle and frowned and asked. Whenever she saw the reporters outside, she was just frustrated and wanted to leave. Just anywhere would do! ¡°No!¡± Alistair rejected upromisingly. He could only strong arm her under these circumstances. If there were to leave, he was confident that she would begin to fight back! ¡°All right, ask!¡± ¡°Why was he at your house?¡± ¡°When I got home, he called me and told me he wanted toe over. And then he came and that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Nothing else?!¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Nothing else, that¡¯s everything!¡± Annabelle answered. Only then Alistair¡¯s anger subsided a little. ¡°Can we leave now!?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked piteously. ¡°Will you still talk back in the future?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle gripped her fist and stared at the man, ¡°Alistair, you better don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get down the car then¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk back anymore¡­¡± Annabelle conceded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 289 Insult 1 Chapter 289 Insult 1 ¡°I won¡¯t talk back anymore¡­¡± Annabelle conceded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He gave her an eye roll. That woman just wouldn¡¯t give up until she waspletely cornered. ¡°Alistair, isn¡¯t that enough!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. She was desperate to leave this ce. There was a lot of reporters waiting for them outside. Even if his car¡¯s tint was thick, it was still possible for them to see something. After giving her an eye roll, Alistair started the car. However, the car was blocked by the crowd and they were unable to leave right away. Therefore, they could only drive forward bit by bit. Annabelle looked worriedly, ¡°Slow down a little, be careful not to knock anyone down!¡± ¡°Do you want to drive?¡± Alistair asked back. And so Annabelle decided to just shut up. It was best not to talk back. After sometime, Alistair finally drove the car out of the crowd. Although the reporters just wouldn¡¯t give up chasing after them, he managed to shake them off with his driving skills. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The reporters were frustrated and they did a live stream. ¡°We could see that Alistair¡¯s car was stopping right there. However, the man did not get down the car for an extended period of time. Our reporters could see that there was another person aside from president Mu. Although the visibility was low, it was highly probable that the other person was the woman from the pictures, Miss Annabelle¡­¡± When Alistair and Annabelle and sat inside the car and listened to the news, they were speechless. At that time, Annabelle stared furiously at Alistair. It was all his fault! If it wasn¡¯t for him, why would something like that happen! And now the reporters continue to exaggerate and stirred up a hype. It would be even more difficult to exin the situation now. At that time, Alistair simply nced at her and said, ¡°Are you scolding me in your heart?¡± ¡°It seems like President Mu could read minds!¡± Annabelle and answered indifferently. She admitted it. See, once they left the ce, Annabelle became rebellious. Alistair red at her furiously, ¡°Annabelle, are you starting to get conceited again!?¡± ¡°Even if we were to exin now, nobody would believe it!¡± Annabelle said. Now that they are doing a live stream, even if she were to rush back and exin, nobody would believe her. Alistair frowned as he listened to Annabelle, ¡°Why are you so bothered about others¡¯ opinion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I am bothered. I simply don¡¯t want to be misunderstood that I was rted with you in any way!¡± Annabelle said. Anyone but Alistair! That made Alistair pissed. ¡°What do you mean? Am I embarrassing you?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°Not everything needs a reason!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he grinned coldly, ¡°Really? Then I guess you would be disappointed!¡± Annabelle frowned and stared innocently at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t n to rify the situation!¡± ¡°Alistair!¡± Annabelle yelled. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair¡¯s side view and she didn¡¯t know what stirred his anger. However, Annabelle wasn¡¯t in the mood to say anything else now. The two of them remained silent. Alistair kept quiet and drove a long detour and got back to thepany through special passage. In thepany. The workers were in a furore. They were all caught by surprise because Annabelle and had always looked innocent and low-profile but she was secretly dating Alistair. All those colleagues that were close to her in the design department were waiting for her toe to office to interrogate her. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 There were all kinds of rumors going about in the office. It was only imaginable that Annabelle was As for Yoi, the moment she found out the news from the magazine, her beautiful face twisted into a horrifying hatred. She crumbled the magazine and her hands were shaking! Annabelle! Even her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy! Yoi had met grandma Mu several times and they had always unweed her. But how could Annabelle gain their favor?! The moment she thought about that, Yoi felt a strong frustration and bitterness! She was still calling Alistair the previous night¡­ When she recalled that he was absent-minded as he talked to her because they were having dinner together, the woman was on the verge of exploding! At that time, someone called out, ¡°Check this out, president Mu¡¯s picture was taken by the reporters!¡± After that, a few colleagues gathered around the man. After Yoi heard that, she walked closer too. ¡°They are right at the entrance of ourpany¡­¡± A worker said. ¡°Yeah, it was president Mu¡¯s car!¡± ¡°It was obvious that president Mu was inside!¡± ¡°It is visible that there were two people inside. A man and a woman. Could that be President Mu and Annabelle? Before we could find out, Alistair drove off¡­¡± The reporters said. When the workers saw that, they started to gossip. They only knew that Alistair was a nonconforming person. They didn¡¯t even know why would he appear by the front entrance all of a sudden and the next thing, he just left like that. ¡°Hey guys, do you think the woman in the car was Annabelle?¡± ¡°It is highly probable!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not? Those reporters are best in creating stories!¡± ¡°Come on~ why not we just ask her when shees to the office?¡± A colleague said. Everyone was specting and giving their opinion on that matter. Yoi stood beside them and her face was slowly turning into a thunder. She ran out the office in rage. In the car park. When Annabelle and Alistair came down from the car, Annabelle looked at him and said, ¡°President Mu, why not you go up first?¡± Alistair nced at her, he didn¡¯t say anything and walked into the lift directly. Annabelle stood there and watched as the man left. She couldn¡¯t help but shook her head in vex. That man was just crude and ungentlemanly. Shouldn¡¯t he offer to let her go first? After Alistair went in the lift, Annabelle looked around. She made sure that there were no reporters and after that she slowed down her steps. She nned to wait for Alistair to get up first and she followed after, in order to not cause more trouble. Alistair was well aware of her intention. He knew that all she wanted was to steer clear from him. Alistair wanted to go up together with her. But when he saw her attitude, he decided to go up alone. Right after he got out, another lift opened and Yoi got out from inside. The two women saw each other. The moment Yoi saw Annabelle, she erupted in anger, ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± She screamed and she charged right at Annabelle and wanted to p her face. Annabelle wasn¡¯t a meek person that will get bullied over and over again! The moment she charged up to her, Annabelle realized her intention and caught her wrist. Yoi frowned and red at Annabelle, ¡°You bitch! Let me go!¡± At that time, Annabelle''s lips curled up coldly. It was as if she changed to another woman and she exuded a strong aura, ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t you have any manners? Or all you can do is running your foul mouth? Chapter 291 Insult 3 Chapter 291 Insult 3 ¡°You are really a bitch! Annabelle, you seduced Alistair! You really enjoy being a mistress so much!?¡± Yoi red furiously at Annabelle and gritted her teeth. ¡°Seduce?¡± When Annabelle heard her, she sneered coldly, ¡°When have you seen me seducing him?¡± ¡°Mistress? I¡¯m far from that. At most, I am just the ex-wife. I didn¡¯t even ask for the alimony. What else do you want?¡± Annabelle stared at her and enunciated. ¡°You!!¡± ¡°Yoi, you are the esteemed daughter of the Han family. The others can put up with your arrogance but N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. that doesn¡¯t mean I will. Let me warn you, if you dare to raise your hand against me in the future, don¡¯t be ming me!¡± After that, Annabelle hurled her hand away. Yoi came boiling in anger. But after Annabelle¡¯s argument, she almost got convinced that she was the victim! ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t think that you can shake of all the responsibility by saying that. If you don¡¯t have any feelings towards Alistair, why did you with him? And you still try to win the favor of his family! Annabelle, I had really belittled you!¡± Yoi screamed in anger. When Annabelle heard her, she turned around and looked at her. The woman¡¯s lips curled up in disdain, ¡°Miss Han, if you say that, you would make me misunderstand that the Mu family is very displeased with you!¡± ¡°Oh right, let this ex-wife give you a gentle reminder. Grandma Mu wouldn¡¯t show favor easily. With your manners, I think¡­ You wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the Mu family for the rest of your life!¡± After that, Annabelle decided not to waste her time on that troublesome woman. Once the lift door opened, she walked inside. Yoi stood stupefied. She hadn¡¯t expected Annabelle to be such a sharp tongue. Undeniably, Annabelle was pinpoint urate on her weakness. A good reason why she couldn¡¯t enter to the next step of rtionship with Alistair was because of grandma Mu¡­ She was a difficult woman and Yoi met her once. No matter what she did, she was unable to win the old woman¡¯s favor¡­ Now that she heard that from Annabelle, she waspletely frustrated. She felt that the old woman was a huge stronghold between her and Alistair. She just couldn¡¯t see any hope to breakthrough that. She hated Annabelle. The things that she tried her very best to do and failed was nothing but a piece of cake for Annabelle¡­ That drove her hatred further! Yoi stood in the car park and red at Annabelle¡¯s back view entering the lift. She was unable to describe her overwhelming feeling. In the Mu family. When grandma Mu woke up in the morning and saw the news, she was pleased. The woman was just cheering and pping after she seen the newspaper. Anyone else would have got frustrated or anxious after seeing such scandals. But not the old woman, she was cheering out loud, ¡°Hmm, not bad! But the pictures aren¡¯t too good! Remember to tell them to take better ones next time!¡± It was obvious that the old woman was in a great mood. At that time, madam Mu watched from a side and she smiled gently, ¡°Mom, will Alistair get angry at us for doing that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that brat¡¯s eyes when he looked at Annabelle? I am a hundred percent sure that he has feelings for her!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he together with that Han something girl?¡± The moment the mother mentioned Yoi, grandma Mu pouted her lips, ¡°That woman? Do you think she is good enough to be our daughter-inw? She will just ruin our family!¡± Chapter 292 Insult 4 Chapter 292 Insult 4 Madam Mu was agreeable with her. That Yoi looked pretty but that was it. All in all, madam Mu and grandma Mu shared the same opinion. Madam Mu was kind hearted, elegant, wise and grandma Mu was guileful and sharp. Although the old woman would create trouble from time to time, she was very satisfied with her daughter-inw. The two of them were like mother and daughter. There was also another reason why Alistair respected his families. He had grown up in a good family atmosphere and he ended up a family man. At that time, grandma Mu turned on the TV and they saw the live stream. ¡°Roline,e check it out!¡± Grandma Mu called her daughter-inw over. The two of them sat on the couch and watched the TV excitedly. As the two women was watching it, grandma Mu grinned ear to ear, ¡°I am positive that the woman Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. inside the car was Annabelle!¡± Madam Mu looked at the TV and the woman smiled too. They were the only two that weren¡¯t afraid for the matter to escte. They shared the same temperament and thoughts. At that time, grandma Mu said, ¡°Roline, apany me to the officeter, I wish to go take a look!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Madam Mu agreed in a heartbeat. The two women continued to watched the TV and they were enjoying themselves. The old woman had a healthy skin tone and lively expression, she didn¡¯t look anywhere close her age! She was just¡­ adorable! In thepany. Right after Annabelle and enteredpany, she was surrounded by a few colleagues that were close to her. Theypletely trapped her at her desk. Annabelle looked at the crowd and said, ¡°You guys should be gentler and kinder to beautiful, innocent girl like me~¡± Annabelle said jovially. Although they were tickled by Annabelle¡¯s humor, they were determined to not show any mercy in the interrogation. Covi stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, not even I can help you this time. You had truly surprised us and the curiosity is killing us!¡± Annabelle looked back at them and said, ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, just give up and start speaking!¡± A colleague said. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Speak honestly, when had you seduced president Mu?¡± Another colleague asked. ¡°What seduce¡­¡± ¡°And, are you and president Mu tying the knot soon?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Were you in president Mu¡¯s car earlier in front of thepany¡¯s front door?¡± The crowd took turns to ask questions and they did not hold back. Those busybodies had already created an interpretation of their own! Annabelle had no chance to speak and the woman simply watched them going on and on. She decided to keep quiet and wait for them to finish their questions before giving them her answers. After they were done, they looked at Annabelle andined, ¡°Say something now!¡± It was every women¡¯s dream to get married into a wealthy family. But they didn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for real! Now they were just desperate to find out what happened! At that time, Annabelle looked at them and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Have you guys done asking?¡± They nodded tacitly. Annabelle stared at them and concluded, ¡°It was nothing but lies created by the magazines!¡± Annabelle had barely escaped Alistair¡¯s clutch, how could she remarry him?! Chapter 293 Insult 5 Chapter 293 Insult 5 Her reply did not satisfy the crowd. ¡°Annabelle, do you think we would believe that? Why would you appear in president Mu¡¯s house and even eat dinner together with them? Isn¡¯t that obvious that you two are in a special rtionship?!¡± Covi stared at her and asked. The woman was dead curious of what happened! After being a friend of Annabelle for so long, she still felt that Annabelle was like a puzzle. Annabelle had a lot of secrets and she was always low-profile and scarce with words. Now they finally got the chance and they would make sure to dig everything out! When Annabelle saw how determined they were, she said, ¡°First of all, let me address the first question. I had known president Mu since a long time ago, about two years ago. But we had none whatsoever romantic rtionship!¡± Annabelle enunciated. She told them a partial truth. It was true that they had married but they didn¡¯t have any feelings towards each other. She hadn¡¯t lie. ¡°No wonder, I¡¯ve always felt that you have a weird rtionship with president Mu!¡± A colleague said. ¡°Secondly, I wasn¡¯t together with president Mu in an intimate way, therefore, I hadn¡¯t been seducing him!¡± ¡°Thirdly, we are not tying the knot and the rtionship between us was just boss and employee. Strictly speaking, we simply know each other, that¡¯s all!¡± Annabelle enunciated. The crowd knew that Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be bothered to lie. She would always speak her mind. Therefore, when they heard her exnation, they believed her. ¡°Then why would you eat dinner in president Mu¡¯s house?¡± Another person asked. ¡°That was because I had not only known president Mu but also his grandmother. She was a nice person and she had taken great care of me in the past. She just came back from overseas and so I went over to visit her. I hadn¡¯t expected anyone to snap pictures of that!¡± Annabelle said. Everything the woman said was logical and making sense. ¡°So that was it?!¡± ¡°That was it!¡± Annabelle enunciated. At that time, Yoi came out from the lift and when she heard Annabelle, her lips curled up coldly. The woman harrumphed loudly. And all the crowd heard her. They turned their heads back to look at Yoi. Yoi red furiously at Annabelle, ¡°There will be a day when your mask is ripped off. Annabelle, hopefully you can still act so calm at that time!¡± After saying that, she walked towards Alistair¡¯s office. The crowd simply stared at Yoi. The design department had already separated into two parties. One group stood by Yoi and another with Annabelle, disliking Yoi. ¡°What was that?¡± Someone asked Annabelle. Annabelle pondered for a moment and simply give a word, ¡°Jealousy!¡± And the crowd broke intoughter. ¡°Then how about earlier on. Were you together with president Mu in his car outside the door?¡± Someone asked. Annabelle pondered for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°After something like that happened, I was discussing a solution with president Mu. We hadn¡¯t thought that there were so many reporters outside thepany¡­¡± Annabelle said. The woman had given a reasonable exnation but she felt a little guilty. She was trying to hide the fact that she was married with Alistair. The two of them didn¡¯t have any wedding ceremony but just a certificate. Therefore, those that knew about their marriage was only limited to the two families, not even more than five persons. The information about their marriage wouldn¡¯t leak easily. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle did not wish to bring up that matter and she did not want to have any rtionship with Alistair. The woman preferred to let bygones be bygones and she didn¡¯t want to make it a gossip material. Chapter 294 Insult 6 Chapter 294 Insult 6 After listening to Annabelle, they nodded in agreement. And after that Covi said, ¡°Annabelle, this is not your first time having a scandal with president Mu, you should be more careful!¡± Annabelle knew that Covi was reminding her about Yoi. The moment she mentioned that, Annabelle recalled the previous incident that she was kidnapped. That President He was not apprehended and his whereabouts were unknown. If they managed to catch him, maybe they could find out the mastermind behind¡­ Annabelle was lost in her thought. When she came back to her senses, she looked at Covi and nodded, ¡°Got it!¡± At that time, two workers walked past and they couldn¡¯t help but jeered. ¡°Nowadays people are just shameless. They would say whatever they want to twist the truth. How could anyone be a mistress to sabotage other people¡¯s happiness!?¡± They were clearly condemning Annabelle. Annabelle simply sat on her desk and said nothing. At that time, the other person said, ¡°Exactly. Sigh, nowadays people just leveraged on their appearance. They would just do just anything to climb up the socialdder. We wouldn¡¯t know if they themselves was the person behind the scandal!¡± ¡°Hey, enough!¡± Covi couldn¡¯t help but yelled at them. They were simply gossiping with whatever the media fed them. Covi just couldn¡¯t stand people like that. ¡°What now? We don¡¯t even have the freedom to speak?!¡± ¡°One must own up to their mistakes!¡± That time, the two of them red at Annabelle and their gazes were filled with scorn. The two of them had a close rtionship with Yoi. To be exact, it was Yoi that got them into the However, their words did not rile Annabelle. Not even Yoi could enrage her, the two of them were nothing more than clowns. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Aren''t you girls just jealous?¡± The two of them were on their way and they stopped after hearing Annabelle. ¡°They turned back and stared at Annabelle, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you to secretly in love with Alistair?!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!?¡± Two of them was shocked and they fumed at Annabelle angrily. If Yoi were to hear that, the two of them would be in deep trouble. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Otherwise why would the two of you sound so sour?¡± Annabelle said indifferently. The woman would not be bothered to argue with them normally. It was a special asion that she had been suppressing her rage all day and she needed to vent. ¡°Annabelle, you better don¡¯t run your mouth like that!¡± The two of them fumed furiously. If rumors were to spread, they would definitely get into trouble! Annabelle simply chuckled and nced over at them, ¡°However, even if the two of you were to admire him secretly, nothing will happen¡­ Do you think just anyone could be a mistress? Look at the two of you¡­¡± Annabelle chuckled and did not finish her scorn. However, her insinuation was unsubtle. Especially the disdain in her eyes when she nced at them. It was as if she gave them each a p on the face. And their cheeks were flushed in humiliation. Her words were piercing sharp and it made the two of them speechless. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. They red at Annabelle in rage. It was known that Annabelle was good with her words but they hadn¡¯t expected that! Covi and the other colleagues that were close with Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but broke into a giggle. Whenever Annabelle runs her mouth, not just anyone could handle her. ¡°Annabelle, shut up!!¡± At that time, the two of them charged forward and wanted to resort to violence. Chapter 295 Farce 1 Chapter 295 Farce 1 ¡°Annabelle, shut up!!¡± At that time, the two of them charged towards Annabelle and wanted to resort to violence. ¡°Before you raise your hand, you better think of the consequences!¡± At that time, Annabelle stared at them and enunciated. Her pressuring aura and confidence shook them. ¡°Are you trying to bluff?¡± One of them stared at Annabelle and asked. ¡°Bluff or not, feel free to try!¡± Annabelle stared back at her. She had no interest to escte the conflict. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, they were just pressing too far and taking advantage of her good temper. At that very moment, the two women didn¡¯t know what to do nor what to say. They weren¡¯t sure about the rtionship between Alistair and Annabelle. If by chance their president had any sort of rtionship with Annabelle, they might be risking their job. At that time, the two of them simply stood stupidly on the spot and exchange gazes. They were not confident and was afraid to do anything. At that time, there was a sound of apuse from behind. When the crowd heard it, they turned their heads back together. They saw a woman about her sixties standing there. Her hair was half white but she had such presence and dressing style that reflected she came from an esteemed background. There was another woman about her forties standing beside her. Her age did not leave marks on her face. The woman looked graceful and charming. The moment the crowds in the design department saw them, they were stunned. It was the two madams from the Mu family! Everyone knew them! Even Annabelle was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected to see them there. Right that moment, everyone greeted them respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Mu, madam Mu!¡± At that time, grandma Mu walked slowly forward and said to Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, you did not let this old woman down¡­¡± A simple word and the crowd began to specte. Although none of them spoke a word, Annabelle knew that all her exnation earlier went down the drain. Annabelle stared at them and her lips curled up gently, ¡°Mrs. Mu, madam Mu why are the two of you here?¡± Mrs. Mu??? When the old woman heard that, she was dissatisfied and she red furiously at her, ¡°Call me grandma!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Grandma!¡± What, what¡¯s happening!? The crowd was exchanging gazes but no one dared make a sound. Everyone knew that president Mu respected his family and he loved them very much. The old woman may seem to be a retired elder in the family but she was actually the family head! When grandma Mu heard Annabelle, she nodded in satisfaction. At that time, she turned her head to the crowd and said, ¡°Go get your president Mu here!¡± One of the assistants heard that and she hurriedly nodded. Then she rushed over to Alistair¡¯s office to call for him. At that time, madam Mu simply stood beside. She appeared to be gentle and had a benign temperament. However, it wasn¡¯t an easy task to be the daughter-inw to the Mu family. She looked around the crowd in the design department and said, ¡°It seemed to me that thepany hired the lot of you to gossip¡­ Hmm? Even trying to fight here?¡± Although they did not disclose the rtionship with Annabelle, anyone could hear that they were taking her side. Grandma Mu looked at her daughter-inw and she was satisfied. At that time, the two workers earlier lowered their head and didn¡¯t know what to do. The situation was clear now. The two madams were clearly taking Annabelle¡¯s side. The two workers knew they would be in the wrong no matter what they say. And now they simply stood in anxiousness and dared not make a sound. Chapter 296 Farce 2 Chapter 296 Farce 2 The situation was clear now. The two madams were clearly taking Annabelle¡¯s side. The two workers N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. knew they would be in the wrong no matter what they say. And now they simply stood in anxiousness and dared not make a sound. Soon after, Alistair rushed over and Yoi followed behind the man. The two were talking and all of a sudden the assistant reported grandma Mu and madam Muing. Therefore, they hurriedly came out to greet them. ¡°Grandma, mom, why are you here?¡± At that time, Yoi followed behind them. The woman hadn¡¯t expected to see the two women there and she greeted them, ¡°Grandma, auntie.¡± When the old woman saw Yoi, she simply nced at her and ignored her. And then the grandmother looked at Alistair and harrumphed, ¡°Alistair, why would you have such violent people in yourpany?¡± When Yoi saw grandma Mu¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Did she hate her that much? Even so, there was no need for her to act so tantly! Alistair didn¡¯t care and he simply stared at the crowd, violent people? The man¡¯s eyebrows lowered as he didn¡¯t know what happened! At that time, Annabelle had an intuition that things had escted. She wasn¡¯t in the best mood and she simply wanted to teach the two women a lesson. However, grandma Mu came all of a sudden and happened to witness that. At that time, Alistair¡¯s mother said, ¡°I came in with grandma and I saw someone trying to raise their hands at another person!¡± Alistair frowned and his sharp eyes swept through the crowd. He looked at Annabelle and then at the two trembling women. Alistair had basically gotten the gist of what happened. At that time, Alistair stood there and he had an intimidating presence. He nced fiercely at the two women and asked, ¡°What is your exnation?¡± ¡°President Mu, we¡­ We¡­¡± The two women didn¡¯t know how to exin themselves. The worst thing was that grandma Mu had witnessed them trying to raise their hands against Annabelle. If they were to give excuses, it would only infuriate the old woman further. ¡°President Mu, we promise it will never happen again!¡± The two of them gave their word. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me appearing in time, maybe Annabelle was already beaten up!¡± Grandma Mu said slowly. Her intention was clear. Alistair nced over at Annabelle. Not just for Annabelle, he must also respect his grandmother¡¯s decision. ¡°The two of you, go to the HR department and collect your sry for this month. You are hereby fired!¡± Alistair said. Once the two women heard that, they were frightened, ¡°President Mu, we won¡¯t do it again! Mrs. Mu, we are at fault. Please give us another chance!¡± They knew that if Yun Rui were to fire them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a decent job in the same line of business anymore. That was no less than sabotaging their future. Grandma Mu simply stared at them, ¡°Yun Rui doesn¡¯t need someone useless and like causing troubles!¡± She gave her final say. At that time, Yoi looked at the two women and walked forward, ¡°Alistair, give them another chance. You can just give them some punishment. There¡¯s no need to rid them out from thepany!¡± Yoi said nervously. Right after she said that, grandma Mu tilted her head and looked at her, ¡°Miss Han, why are you so nervous? Don¡¯t tell me you are rted with the two?¡± Grandma Mu asked. The woman was so experienced in life that she could easily notice a simple gesture. Yoi¡¯s couldn¡¯t hide her intentions from her. Yoi was stunned and her face turned pale. Grandma Mu was always picking bones at her. She knew that she must not challenge them, but¡­ Chapter 297 Farce 3 Chapter 297 Farce 3 After a short consideration, Yoi shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was quite close to them in the past!¡± Grandma more sneered coldly, ¡°Miss Han, you better stay away from people like that. Birds of the same feathers flock together, if you associate yourself with them, it would be easy for others to mistaken you as people like them!¡± Grandma Mu insinuated. Her gesture, her gaze and her expression were reflecting her contempt towards Yoi. Yoi was being ced at a tight spot but she tried her best to suppress her emotion. She nodded and answered immediately, ¡°Ok, I understand.¡± And grandma Mu said no more. At that time, Alistair stared at the two person and said, ¡°Go now!¡± ¡°President Mu, please give us another chance!¡± ¡°Miss Han, please help us¡­¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. But Yoi was in a tight spot herself, how could she help them? And so, Yoi simply averted her face and looked away. ¡°Miss Han, all this happened because we were helping you¡­ Please speak to president Mu for us!¡± They carelessly revealed too much information. Yoi stood there and she was just nervous. The more they say, the more risk they put her in. But grandma Mu was a sharp woman. If Yoi were to say anything, she would just be covering up. Therefore, Yoi had no choice but to eyes signal them. She dared not say anything. Annabelle observed from one side and she seemed to understand something. Sigh, those rich people always like to dig their own graves. At that time, Annabelle pondered for a moment and looked at grandma Mu, ¡°Mrs¡­ Grandma!¡± When grandma Mu heard Annabelle calling her ¡®grandma¡¯, she smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Grandma, we should just give them another chance. I believe they wouldn¡¯t dare to do it anymore!¡± Annabelle said. It was unexpected that Annabelle would try to speak in favor for them. The two persons were stunned for a moment and they nodded hurriedly. ¡°Did you forget that the two of them almost hit you just now!¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°Therefore after this incident, I believe that they will not do it anymore!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Grandma Mu simply stared at her. ¡°Grandma, if you were to take my side so openly, nobody would dare to mess with me in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my intention! Whoever crosses with you crosses with me!¡± Grandma Mu said. The woman said that in purpose for everyone to hear. Annabelle was rendered speechless. The old woman was just being too high profile! ¡°Grandma, we are short on manpower. Just keep them here under observation. If they were to repeat their mistakes, we can just fire them then.¡± Annabelle said. Since Annabelle said that, grandma Mu had no choice but to relent. ¡°If you say so, then let¡¯s follow your will!¡± ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± At that time, grandma Mu red at the two women and warned, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for Annabelle, I would definitely fire the two of you!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you Mrs. Mu, thank you Miss Xia!¡± At that time, Annabelle looked back at them, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, but at the very least, you two should be apologizing to me.¡± Two of them were stunned and they stared at Annabelle. Annabelle simply looked back at them intently. After a few seconds, the two of them said together, ¡°Sorry, forgive us Miss Xia!¡± ¡°I ept. If that¡¯s the case let¡¯s forget about what happened and leave it at that!¡± Annabelle said. The two of them thought Annabelle wanted to humiliate them. They hadn''t expected Annabelle to say that. They hurriedly nodded their head and walked away. Yoi simply stood there and watched as Annabelle and grandma Mu acted in concert. She felt so humiliated as if she received a p to the face. Chapter 298 Farce 4 Chapter 298 Farce 4 Yoi simply stood there and watched as Annabelle and grandma Mu acted in concert. She felt so humiliated as if she received a p to the face. Everyone knew that she was Alistair¡¯s girlfriend. The woman had spoken for the two and yet grandma Mu denied her request. Now with a few simple words from Annabelle and she changed her mind! She felt as if she was publicly shamed. At that time, grandma Mu stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°Come here, grandma has something to say to you!¡± ¡°Grandma, are you showing favoritism now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Annabelle chuckled and the two walked side-by-side into the office. Alistair simply stood there like a piece of furniture. He didn¡¯t know how Annabelle had won the grandmother¡¯s favor. As long as the two of them got together, he would be ignored. He turned around and followed them. Yoi stood there and had a bitter expression. Alistair didn¡¯t even give her a word offort. At that very moment, she felt that she was like an extra leg and Alistair and Annabelle were the genuine couple¡­ The mes of anger were burning in her heart¡­ When they got into the office, Alistair¡¯s secretary brought coffee and grandma Mu and madam Mu sat down on the couch. ¡°How is it? Did grandma manage to help you out?¡± The old woman looked at Annabelle and asked. Actually, the old woman was clear with Annabelle¡¯s intention. She was impressed with her consideration thinking that thepany was short on manpower. If it were anyone else, they would most probably get rid of the two as an act of revenge. However, Annabelle did not do that. Not only that, she even asked for a second chance for them. With that, they would most certainly be grateful to her. ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± Annabelle said sweetly. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s sincere smile towards his grandmother, he was stunned momentarily. He had to admit that every time when the woman smiled so sincerely, she looked absolutely beautiful. ¡°Remember this, don¡¯t just concede easily and put yourself in a tight spot!¡± Grandma Mu said. Right after the woman said that, Alistair said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she had never put herself in a disadvantage!¡± Annabelle simply smiled and did not make a response. Alistair stared at Annabelle as she ignored him. The man simply averted his gaze and said, ¡°Grandma, mom, why are the two of you here?¡± ¡°We saw the scandal of you two and now that you are together with that Han girl, I knew Annabelle would be bullied!¡± Grandma Mu said. The grandmother would never hesitate to show her love towards Annabelle. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I am fine!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. She respected the woman very much. ¡°See, even she herself said that she is fine!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman seemed to notice something wrong, she stared at the two and asked, ¡°Did the two of you quarrel?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± They answered simultaneously. Their response¡­ It was just suspicious¡­ The old woman nced at them and chuckled, ¡°Good then~ looking at how tacit the two of you were, I can be restful!¡± Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Grandma, with such a scandal, it would just be detrimental to everyone. Therefore, I suggest to organize a press conference!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. After hearing that, grandma Mu was stunned. The mother was stunned as well and the two women looked at each other. Chapter 299 Farce 5 Chapter 299 Farce 5 ¡°Hmm¡­ Umm¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to organize a press conference. The crowd will be forgetting this in some time!¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°But now there are just so many reporters flooding at thepany entrance. The workers can¡¯t even get to and back from work. It had be a troublesome problem already!¡± ¡°Just take the special passage, or let Alistair drive you back!¡± The old woman said. ¡°It is already bad enough with the misunderstanding. What if others saw us? It would just stir the problem further!¡± Annabelle said. Now she was just cranking her brain to think of an exnation for the busybodies in her department. The old woman chuckled, ¡°How could they see the two of you in the car. Didn¡¯t you two sat in the car earlier today? And the reporters were staring outside and they couldn¡¯t do anything, no?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°The reporters are always like that. If they couldn¡¯t get anything new in a day or two, they would be giving up!¡± The old woman said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright now, I¡¯m getting tired and sleepy. I think I have somethinging up and I should leave now. You two should go ahead with your things!¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear, I hadn''t been resting in the noon and I¡¯m starting to feel tired. Roline, let¡¯s go back to take an afternoon nap!¡± The old woman said as she walked to the door. Annabelle and Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair stared at his grandmother¡¯s back view and squinted. There seemed to be a flickering in his eyes for some time. The men thought about it carefully and his eyes lit up and his lips curled up mirthfully¡­ Annabelle looked at the moment and she felt an intuition but she just couldn¡¯t grasp what it was. After the two women left, Annabelle turned her head back and met with Alistair deep gaze. The woman then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think everything that happened is a little weird?¡± Alistair answered uncaringly, ¡°Which part of it?¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s reaction!¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°It seemed that she doesn¡¯t want us to organize a press conference!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Really? Maybe she is getting old and doesn¡¯t want to cause so much trouble!¡± Annabelle frowned as she stood there thinking. The more she pondered about that the more she felt that something wasn¡¯t right, ¡°Say, why would there be such a coincidence that someone camped outside your house thatte in the night? And they managed to steal so many shots on us!¡± Annabelle asked. Alistair must admit that Annabelle was a sharp and smart woman. ¡°What if they had known that grandma ising back and they purposely camped over there? It was just a surprise that you appeared!¡± Alistair said. That was a convincing hypothesis. But Annabelle still couldn¡¯t shake of her hunch. She couldn¡¯t help but think that something was off. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°Alright now, you should go back to work if there¡¯s nothing else. I need to work too!¡± After hearing the man, Annabelle stared at him for a moment. She said no more and walked out his office. As expected, after the earlier episode, those that wanted to deride Annabelle shut their mouth. The atmosphere in the design department was just weird. Nobody dared to ask Annabelle her rtionship with the Mu family. However, they did mention that the old woman had shown Annabelle a special favor. Annabelle simply answered them saying she likes the old woman too. And after that some of them asked, ¡°Is the old woman treating you like her granddaughter inw?¡± Annabelle said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not her granddaughter inw, we are just as close!¡± It was nothing but pure mutual adoration! They enjoyed each other¡¯spany! Annabelle had gotten the old woman¡¯s favor. Those that liked Annabelle was happy for her and those that didn¡¯t, had no choice but to shut their mouth. They were afraid to say anything to offend Annabelle now. Chapter 300 Farce 6 Chapter 300 Farce 6 Yoi was just sulking for the rest of the day. It felt truly horrible when one was trying everything they could to get something and fail, while others could do it easily. However, Alistair belonged to her! That wouldn¡¯t change!! Be it the old woman or anyone else, no one will be able to stop her from being together with Alistair!¡± In afternoon, Annabelle ate with Covi. Annabelle seemed to be rxed but the PR department was just overwhelmed with work. There were so many reporters that called the office but they were all rejected. Alistair, Annabelle and both their families hadn¡¯t been responding to the scandal at all. The reporters were just curious. What actually happened!? Covi stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°Why were you pleading for mercy for that two persons? Didn¡¯t you know that they are Yoi¡¯s gang? They had been backstabbing you all the time!¡± After hearing that, Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that the merciful will be showed mercy! There¡¯s nothing we can do to control other people¡¯s thought and words!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Sigh, you are just too softhearted!¡± Covi said as she continued to take a sip on her drink, ¡°If it¡¯s me, I would definitely see to them being fired!¡± When Annabelle heard her, she simply chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a need for that. Moreover, if they were reallyid off, I believe they will hate me. I think it¡¯s best not to create enemies because you will never know what they will do or think. You wouldn¡¯t know what will happen to them in the future too!¡± Annabelle stared at her and spoke her mind. When Covi listened to her, she was puzzled, yet she seemed to have grasped on something. She looked intently at Annabelle and said, ¡°But they might also forget your grace!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°It¡¯s not my intention to make them indebted to me. I simply do what I can. The rest is up to them!¡± Annabelle exined. The woman was very easy-going on things like this. It would be fine as long as she was clear in her own conscience. She wouldn¡¯t be able to force everything to her liking. ¡°All right then, since you gave me this lesson, let me pour you a drink in respect!¡± Covi chuckled. Annabelle smiled and the two clinked their cups. After the meal, Annabelle continued to chat with Covi while walking back to the office. When they got upstairs, they saw the two women that conflicted with Annabelle this morning. When Covi saw them, she frowned as she thought they came to quarrel with Annabelle again. The woman couldn¡¯t help but fumed, ¡°What do you want!? Don¡¯t forget that it was Annabelle that pleaded for you two! Otherwise you would be fired!¡± Annabelle simply stood calmly behind Covi. She stared at them with a pair of tranquil eyes and said nothing. The two persons exchanged a gaze and then said, ¡°We are not here to look for trouble¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Covi stared at them. At that time, the two of them looked towards Annabelle and they were awkward and embarrassed. ¡°Miss Xia, we are truly sorry for what happened earlier and thank you. Thank you for forgiving our mistakes!¡± The two women said. Annabelle could tell that they were apologizing sincerely. Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up slightly and she looked back at them, ¡°The two of you had already apologized earlier. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to do it again. As for the thanks, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I don¡¯t think Mrs. Mu had the intention to fire the two of you!¡± All in all, Annabelle¡¯s attitude made themfortable. Covi was stunned when she looked at her. Was that what Annabelle meant when she said it¡¯s better gaining a friend instead of an enemy?¡± Chapter 301 Reporters 1 Chapter 301 Reporters 1 ¡°No matter what happens, we must thank you!¡± ¡°We are all fellow colleagues, there¡¯s no need for such courtesy!¡± ¡°Then can we work together in the future?¡± ¡°Of course, aren¡¯t we colleagues?¡± Annabelle chuckled. The two womenughed rested their heart, ¡°Miss Xia, what a surprise that you truly didn¡¯t mind. You are just so nice!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be calling me Miss Xia now, we are all colleagues you can just call me Annabelle!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°All right, then we shall take your offer!¡± Soon, the few women became friends. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When Yoi walked up from downstairs, she saw that. The woman had an unsettled expression and she stared tantly at them. Right when the two women saw Yoi, they hurriedly said, ¡°Annabelle, we shall go ahead first!¡± Annabelle noticed Yoi too. Now the woman was confident that they must have some secret rtionship. It could even be possible that they were spies arranged by Yoi to monitor Alistair¡¯spany. The old woman was indeed sharp to be able to notice it right away. When Annabelle thought about that, she simply smiled and nodded in admiration. And so she went back to work with Covi. Covi stared at Annabelle and then looked at Yoi by the side. The woman couldn¡¯t help but jeered, ¡°Someone had just lost their loyal ¡®friends¡¯!¡± It was obvious that Covi meant that for Yoi. Yoi stood there for almost 10 seconds before approaching Annabelle. The woman looked at Annabelle proud like a peacock and fumed, ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t be conceited because the old woman was backing you up! They will be a day when they learn your true colors!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. When Covi saw her arrogance, she couldn¡¯t help but make a grimace behind her. ¡°She was envious of you but couldn¡¯t do anything. All she could do was throw around a few insults!¡± Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°Most of the time we have a word for that!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Jealousy!¡± Annabelle chuckled. After hearing Annabelle, Covi burst into a giggle. The two continued to chitchat for a bit before diving back to work. When work hour ended in the afternoon, everyone took the front door and Annabelle had to take the special passage. She thought that as long as she didn¡¯t show up, the reporters would be giving up and leaving thepany. However now, things hadpletely gone beyond her expectation. The crowd that gathered became bigger! They seemed to be very determined. In regards to that, Alistair and Annabelle had no interest to make any response. They decided to just let things be. After Annabelle tidied up her belongings, she took the lift to the car park. She could only walk out from there and try to get a cab. However, right after Annabelle reached the car park and wanted to walk outside, arge group of reporters surrounded her. Annabelle was stupefied. How could they find this ce? Without any hesitation, the reporters charged forward and surrounded Annabellepletely. ¡°Miss Xia, are you avoiding us on purpose?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, someone took a picture of you appearing in president Mu¡¯s house, is that real?¡± ¡°Have the two of you already decided on your marriage? Do you mind to tell us the time?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, everyone knew that the daughter of the Hans Group is president Mu¡¯s girlfriend. But now you appeared so suddenly in the Mu family and bing their granddaughter inw, can you please share your thoughts?¡± At that time, the camera shed unceasingly on her and Annabelle was being shoved with countless recorders. The woman stood right in the middle as she was being challenged by the crowd. The only thing she could do then was to remain silent. Chapter 302 Reporters 2 Chapter 302 Reporters 2 At that time, the camera shed unceasingly on her and Annabelle was being appointed by countless recorders. The woman stood right in the middle as she was being challenged by the crowd. The only thing she could do then was to remain silent. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m in a hurry. Please let me pass!¡± Annabelle said. However, the reporters had no intention topromise. They continued to surround Annabelle. Even if Annabelle wanted to push her way through, it was of great difficulty. Moreover, she was still wearing high heels. She couldn¡¯t even take one step. ¡°Miss Xia, please answer us!¡± At that time, some of the reporters started to get impatient. ¡°Excuse me, we will be exining some other day!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. But how could the reporters let their golden ticket slip by so easily? They had been waiting for one whole day. Now that they finally got their hands on her, how could they let her off so easily?! Annabelle refused to make any respond. There was just nothing she could say before getting Alistair¡¯s permission. One of her callous answer caused trouble? What if it cost thepany¡¯s share price to drop? Annabelle had taken several factors into consideration. Therefore, the smart woman knew she must remain silent and gave no respond. She wanted to force a way out. But someone tripped her leg and she fell forward to the floor. She could even hear a dull click on the bones and she felt a piercing pain from her ankle. But the reporters didn¡¯t pay heed to that and they continued to pester Annabelle for an answer. When Alistair came out from the office after working hours, he saw that Annabelle had left. He knew that Annabelle was avoiding him on purpose. When he thought about that, he was a little annoyed and he walked directly to the lift. ¡°Alistair!¡± At that time, Yoi called him from behind. When Alistair heard her, he turned his head back. The moment he saw Yoi, he asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I just finished tidying up and was about to leave!¡± Yoi answered. Alistair nodded. Other time, Yoi pondered for a while and said, ¡°Alistair, can you send me back?¡± Alistair frowned, ¡°There are so many reporters outside, aren¡¯t you afraid to have your pictures taken?¡± ¡°I just went to take a look, the reporters had left!¡± Yoi said smilingly. When Alistair heard her, he frowned. They left? They had been waiting for one whole day. Why would they just leave at this hour? ¡°Come on, send me home~ it had been a long while since you send me!¡± Yoi looked at Alistair and said coyly. After considering for a while, Alistair nodded, ¡°Ok.¡± And thus, the two of them took the lift and got downstairs. Yoi wrapped her hand around Alistair¡¯s arm tantly and leaned on his body. They looked like a couple in love. Alistair was stunned as he looked at her. His deep gaze had a flickering of unnamed emotions. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Before he could say anything, he saw a security guard rushing over. ¡°Hurry and go to the car park, Miss Xia was surrounded by reporters there!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. Yoi was stunned too. She raised her eyes to look at Alistair. Before she even reacted, Alistair said, ¡°You should go back yourself. I have to handle some matters!¡± After saying that, he pulled his arm out and rushed over. Yoi stood there in great shock. The woman had a feeling that the moment he took out his hand from her arms, she would be losing him! When Yoi looked at him rushing away, and the woman knew that he went to help Annabelle! She stood there without expression but only she herself knew how much pain she was feeling inside! She wanted to scream and yell and vent all her emotions. And she wanted to ask him: Why?! Why did he do that!? Why was Annabelle just better than her?!? But she knew she couldn¡¯t¡­ Chapter 303 Reporters 3 Chapter 303 Reporters 3 Her tears were welling in her eyes but she couldn¡¯t afford to let them drop! No matter what, she must never give up! Never!! As she thought about that, she followed after the men¡­ In the car park. It was just a huge mess. The reporters didn¡¯t tone down their aggressiveness after Annabelle fell on the floor. Not only that, they acted even worse. Annabelle sat on the floor and tried to stand back up. But the reporters didn¡¯t give her a chance! Once Alistair got to the car park, he saw arge crowd but not Annabelle. However, he could see the crowd gathering in a circle and kept trying to take pictures. ¡°MOVE!!¡± Alistair called out coldly. Right after the reporters heard him, they were stunned. The moment they turned their head and saw Alistair, they were intimidated by his cold piercing gaze. It was rare to see Alistair so enraged! At that time, Alistair walked straight forward and no one dared to make a sound. They simply stared at Alistair. Waiting for the turn of event. Alistair walked closer and the moment he saw Annabelle sitting on the floor, he frowned. After that, he squatted down and carried her up right away. It was just like a prince that saved the damsel in distress. Annabelle was stunned and she subconsciously wrapped her hand around his neck. The woman must admit that Alistair¡¯s sudden appearance had made her heart raced. However, the woman did not show it and she simply stared intently at Alistair. After a long while, the woman said, ¡°You, why are you here!?¡± Now that he did that, it would be even more difficult for them to exin the situation! Alistair simply tilted his head and stared at her. His gorgeous face had a solemn expression, ¡°What would you do if I¡¯m not here?¡± A simple reply and touched Annabelle¡¯s heart. When the reporters heard them, they were in a furore. Annabelle¡¯s face blushed! Alistair looked at Annabelle and smiled. His eyes were gleaming in gentleness and that was exclusive to Annabelle. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The reporters wanted to interview them but Alistair turned his head back. He swept his gaze around the crowd and said coldly, ¡°I will not let this slide. I will make sure the person that made her fall gets punished severely! I will make sure to sue him to bankruptcy!¡± His menacing word shocked the reporters. None of them dared to ask another question. Alistair simply carried her into the car. After heid Annabelle on the seat, he went in and drove away. Soon after, the security guards of Yun Rui rushed over and handled the situation. Annabelle sat on the passenger seat and tried her best to put up with the piercing pain on her ankle. She looked at the man and asked, ¡°Why are you there?¡± After Alistair heard Annabelle, he tilted his head and looked furiously at her, ¡°If I¡¯m not, you would definitely get eaten alive!¡± Since the man had saved her once again, Annabelle decided not to talk back. At that time, her face was pale and sweating because of the extreme pain on the ankle. When Alistair noticed her unnatural reaction, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think I twisted my ankle, it hurts¡­¡± Annabelle said. That was an excruciating pain. When Alistair saw her in pain, he simply gave her a cold reply, ¡°Serves you right. Consider that a lesson for not waiting for me! Serves¡­ Serves her right!? The man acted the exact opposite from earlier! Annabelle knew it. The man had done that on purpose! He maintained his gentlemanly image before others but when it was just the two of them, he was just a big bully! Chapter 304 Repay 1 Chapter 304 Repay 1 He maintained his gentlemanly image before others but when it was just the two of them, he was just a big bully! Although he said that, but it was obvious that he drove faster towards the hospital. Annabelle sat there and tried her best to suppress the pain. Although it was extremely painful, she did notin. Even her forehead had beads of cold sweat. Alistair tilted his head and looked at Annabelle. That woman was always trying to act tough all the time! ¡°You can scream if it¡¯s painful!¡± Alistair said, ¡°I won¡¯tugh!¡± ¡°Will it stop hurting if I scream?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°At the very least, you could vent your emotion!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± When Alistair saw how stubborn she was, he said no more and drove as fast as he could. Maybe it was because Annabelle had gotten used to Alistair¡¯s car ride. She wasn¡¯t fearful anymore. Unexpectedly, she had trusted Alistair more and more. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In the hospital. Annabelle liked to go to the hospital with Alistair. They would never need to take numbers or queue. Not only that, they even have their exclusive doctors and nurses. After finishing the examination, the doctor looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°There is some bone fracture. Miss Xia, I advised that you stay here for further observation for the day!¡± ¡°Bone fracture!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was shocked. ¡°It was just a light twist, is it that serious?¡± Annabelle stared at the doctor and asked. The doctor noted, ¡°Yes. In order not to have any negative impact on your walking in the future, I advise that you get admitted for further observation!¡± Annabelle frowned but Alistair nodded in agreement, ¡°We will be troubling you, Doctor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± The doctor smiled. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Wait here, I will go and arrange the registration for admission!¡± ¡°Can I not get admitted?¡± Annabelle asked back. Alistair thought about it with a serious expression and nodded, ¡°Of course!¡± Right after he said that, he added, ¡°You still have another leg anyway!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She red at Alistair furiously. The man said no more and went out to arrange the procedures. After one hour. Annabelle was admitted into the ward. Alistair was generous. He paid for a private ward and private guardians. It was even morefortable than Annabelle¡¯s home. However in Annabelle¡¯s opinion, it was morefortable for the woman to be in her own home. She sat on the bed and her leg was stered. Annabelle kept on it and asked suddenly, ¡°President Mu, this is a imable work injury, right?¡± When Alistair heard that, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°How can that be considered a work injury? Not imable!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she replied, ¡°¡­ Stingy!¡± ¡°This is not stingy and I am simply stating the truth!¡± Alistair corrected her. ¡°Oh really? Then let me ask you this, President Mu, if it wasn¡¯t you that asked me to apany you to visit the Mu family, why would the paparazzi take pictures of me? If it weren¡¯t for the pictures, why would I get surrounded by the reporters? If it weren''t for them surrounding me, why would I get injured? Therefore, everything that happened was because of you! Even if it is not a work-rted injury, you will not be able to shake your responsibility off! Therefore, President Mu, you must bear direct responsibility!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and listed her arguments. After that, she gave the man his verdict. After hearing her, Alistair simply closed in to her face. His sharp features were right before her. He had a fragrant and tidilybed hair by his forehead. His deep clear eyes had ayer of shine. He had a tall nose bridge and also a ruthless yet enticing smile. That man was simply showing off! Showing off his good looks! Chapter 305 Repay 2 Chapter 305 Repay 2 After that, the man answered slowly, ¡°Miss Xia, rest assured, I will definitely take direct responsibility on you!¡± It was a simple sentence but it soundedpletely different when Alistair said it. It was just suggestive¡­ Annabelle instinctively averted her eyes, ¡°President Mu, I ampletely fine. If you don¡¯t have anything else, you should go back!¡± After hearing her, Alistair wasn¡¯t offended and she didn¡¯t move away. The man simply stared intently at her, ¡°What now? Throwing me away after using me?¡± If anyone were to hear the man, they would definitely misunderstand. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at him, ¡°If you are a rubbish, then I would definitely throw you away after using!¡± Once Alistair heard her, his face twitched. That woman was really¡­ not adorable! ¡°Is that how you talk to your life savior? To be exact, this is the second time I saved you!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and said slowly. He said in a soft and alluring tone, enticing the woman. Annabelle already had a hunch that she would be threatened by Alistair again! However, she was indeed indebted to the man. Now that he saved her twice, there was nothing she could say. She turned her head over and gave the man a sweet, fawning smile. Not only that, she spoke in a coy and coquettish voice like those concubines in ancient times in TV dramas, ¡°Dear Sir, thank you for saving my life, thisdy has nothing to repay you, except¡­¡± When Alistair saw her pretentious expression, he stared tantly at her. The man was unhurried and patient, watching her put up an enjoyable show. When she was about to get to the point, he interrupted, ¡°Repay me with your body then!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That sounded perfectly fitting¡­. However, Annabelle wasn¡¯t going to say that. She looked at Alistair and maintained her smile, ¡°Have you ever heard of someone that climbed out from the abyss and wanted to jump right back in? I think president Mu should suggest another way of repayment!¡± Abyss? When Alistair heard that, his face twitched in vex, ¡°Annabelle, is it such a misery to marry me?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is it not a misery?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back. ¡°Which part of it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cast the rest aside. Previously when we were married, were you ever home? Have you ever stopped your scandals outside?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. Alistair frowned, ¡°You still dare to mention two years ago? I still haven¡¯t punished you for deceiving me!¡± ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t deceived you, wouldn¡¯t you act the same?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Which part?¡± ¡°At least¡­ Now that I look at you, I do not feel disgusted!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard the man, she imitated his expression and raised her eyebrowszily, ¡°Do you mean the look?¡± ¡°Of course, that was the biggest change!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she smirked scornfully, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought someone as bright as President Mu would judge a book by its cover!¡± Alistair could hear the contempt from her scorn. He turned her head and looked at Annabelle. There was a hint of anger on his expression, ¡°Annabelle, is it wrong to judge a person¡¯s appearance?¡± ¡°Did you only have an issue on your looks two years ago?¡± ¡°I admit that I was very repulsed by that sham marriage. And there you go, purposefully dressed up and acted that way, dull and dirty. Think for yourself, what man could ept that?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated his words. Chapter 306 Repay 3 Chapter 306 Repay 3 ¡°You still dare to give such excuses!?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Because that is the truth! Annabelle, be more pragmatic. Even if it was Song Jing, he would be making the same call like me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated confidently. It was undeniable that Alistair was being realistic. ¡°Not only that, a woman¡¯s appearance would be the first thing that catches a man¡¯s attention. However, that doesn¡¯t mean men will only like beautiful women. A good for disy can only remain its disy purposes. It was the woman¡¯s temperament that made a man decide if he should spend his time with her!¡± When Alistair said that, he was staring tantly at Annabelle. It sounded as if he was referring to her. Annabelle sat down and raised her eyes. When she noticed the spark in his eyes, she was taken aback. After that she quickly averted her eyes and said, ¡°Haha, what a pity¡­¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s response, he frowned, ¡°What is the pity for?¡± ¡°For Yoi! It is such a pity that she wouldn¡¯t have a future with you being a disy unit!¡± Annabelle said. As Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression and her tone, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into a chuckle. All in all, Yoi was still his girlfriend on the front. When he heard someone insulting her, he should be angry. However, not only was he not angry, he was even tickled by what Annabelle said. He was agreeable with her too! ¡°If that is the case, in your opinion, who can share the future with me?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and ask. There was a fiery emotion in his gaze. ¡°How can I know?¡± Annabelle asked back. She almost wanted to add: as long as it¡¯s not me! However, she was afraid that saying that would make her feel egoistic. Therefore, she suppressed her urge. Alistair did not ask further and he simply stared at Annabelle, pondering her words. It was right to think that a woman¡¯s appearance could never attract a man for a long time. That was just the first impression. After the test of time, the only thing that could sustain a rtionship would be their personality and character. At that moment, Alistair seemed to hear a voice telling him that the woman that best suited him was Annabelle¡­ The man was shocked having that thought. However, he wasn¡¯t repelled by it. If that was the case, he would dly ept it. He started to imagine being together with her. They would have countless topic every day, even arguing from time to time. It just felt very interesting. As he was thinking about that, his lips curled up uncontrobly¡­ He didn¡¯t know that once he had that thought, it would be a path of no return! ¡°What are youughing at!?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get back to the topic, how was it? Are you gonna pay back with your body?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. ¡°NO!¡± Annabelle reject him straightforwardly. ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t you know that I am the highly sought golden bachelor in A city!? I am rich, powerful and good-looking. Why are you rejecting me so stubbornly?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. ¡°I had married you once and I didn¡¯t enjoy anything. Have you seen anyone made a mistake and then repeat it for a second time? Those that did it was not mistaken, they were simply stupid!¡± Annabelle Original from N?velDrama.Org. enunciated. ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± Alistair roared. There were countless women that dreamt to marry him. However, Annabelle thought that marrying him was an act of stupidity. He felt as if he was being raised to a great height and then mmed down mercilessly! Chapter 307 Admitted 1 Chapter 307 Admitted 1 He felt as if he was being raised to a great height and then mmed down mercilessly! When Annabelle looked at Alistair on the verge of erupting, she blinked her eyes innocently, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth!¡± ¡°Good, just great!¡± Alistair stared at her and gritted his teeth. Whenever Annabelle hear that tone and reply, she didn¡¯t know why but she would feel a cold chill behind her. ¡°You don¡¯t appreciate me, right?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t dare to nod. ¡°If you don¡¯t appreciate me, someone will!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle hurriedly replied, ¡°President Mu¡­ Don¡¯t get angry. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t appreciate you. Someone as excellent as you will have tons of woman queuing up to court after you!¡± ¡°At least you know that!¡± Alistair said. He wasn¡¯t loud but it was obvious that the man was angered. Annabelle zipped her lips carefully. Alistair simply nced at her and sat beside her bed. He took up the TV remote and switched on the TV, thinking to soothe his vex and rx the atmosphere. However, he noticed that the two of them got into the news once again. Alistair saving Annabelle from the crowd¡­ When Annabelle saw that, she was stupefied. What high efficiency! It had been just one day and she was being shot live twice, they even got her face this time! It was an inexplicable feeling. At that moment, his phone rang. When Alistair saw the number, the tension on his face released. ¡°Hello, grandma¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, we are in the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine. She is still alive!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle red at Alistair. The man was definitely doing that on purpose. ¡°Okay!¡± Alistair answered that and hung up the phone. Annabelle sat on the bed. She didn¡¯t even need to ask to know that grandma Mu was worried sick. ¡°Grandma will beingter!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Annabelle asked back, ¡°I ampletely fine, don¡¯t go causing trouble for grandma!¡± Alistair simply threw her his phone, ¡°if you can stop her, go ahead!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle gave up before attempting. With the old woman¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t think anyone could change her mind. At that time, Annabelle stared at the screened and she was in deep thought. Alistair stared at her and then ask curiously, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Alistair, I was thinking that back in the car park, we need to go through the special passage. Non- workers aren¡¯t able to get inside, right?¡± Annabelle looked at him Alistair and asked suddenly. There were doubts and suspicions in her clear eyes. When she mentioned that, Alistair thought back and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes. Are you suspecting someone did it on purpose?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the car park? And why would the reporters know that I will be going there?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Everything seemed suspicious. Alistair recalled all of a sudden that when he wanted to go to the car park, Yoi appeared and requested for him to send her home. Not only that, the woman mentioned that they were no reporters at the entrance¡­ When he recalled that, he frowned. When Annabelle saw his expression, she said, ¡°Did you thought of something?¡± Alistair raised his eyes and looked at Annabelle. The man immediately came out from his thought and said, ¡°I will investigate this matter!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President Mu, you still haven¡¯t gotten anything on my kidnap previously¡­¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Are youining that I wasn¡¯t helpful enough?!¡± Alistair asked back. He was offended at that woman¡¯sint. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Annabelle shook her head. ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy? Be reminded that Cole Ho is still roaming free. You better be vignt!¡± Alistair warned her. Chapter 308 Admitted 2 Chapter 308 Admitted 2 Annabelle smiled in agreement, ¡°Got it!¡± However, the woman had a good guess of who was the person behind it. The one person that hated her the most in Yun Rui, at the same time she must have the ability to contact the reporters and even gathering them¡­ The answer was obvious! Annabelle had it clear as day. Should she find evidence to prove it, she would make sure to confront her! After a long while chatting with Alistair, their door was pushed opened. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± There was a gentle and soft voice by the door and grandma Mu hurried inside. The moment Annabelle saw her, she sat up on the bed and smiled, ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°My poor Annabelle, how are you feeling? Are you all right? Alistair, help me to look for the best doctor in A city! Make sure Annabelle won¡¯t have any problem in the future!¡± Grandma Mu said. The old woman was skinny but she looked lively. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. It was just a light bone fracture. I simply need to be admitted for one day for further observation!¡± Annabelle said that. When she looked at grandma Mu, she felt warm in her heart. It was such a blessing to have a person, unrted by blood, to care and love you genuinely. Grandma Mu seemed to be frustrated and heavy hearted, ¡°Those wretched people! How did the group of reporters get inside the car park? Alistair, you were too ipetent! You must make sure to punish those reporters!¡± Grandma Mu said. ¡°I know it grandma. I will make sure to investigate the matter!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle sat there and raised an eyebrow. See that? She didn¡¯t need to me on his ipetence and someone else would do it for her. At that time, Annabelle said, ¡°grandma, let¡¯s forget it. Making the reporters my enemy wouldn¡¯t do any good. They would just go ahead and write bad and worse things. I think it¡¯s best to let it settle peacefully.¡± ¡°I simply want to know how did those reporters get inside the car park. And how did they managed to find me!¡± Annabelle said. They are things that she could settle in peace and others that she wouldn¡¯t let go easily. Annabelle¡¯s respond got the old woman¡¯s favor again, ¡°See that? Our Annabelle is simply generous and kind hearted! Just like our family¡¯s virtue!¡± Right after the grandma said that, she nudged Alistair, ¡°Did you hear Annabelle?¡± ¡°I got it, grandma!¡± Alistair answered and he nced over Annabelle on the bed. The man was irritated, Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. how could shepletely conquer the grandma¡¯s heart? Annabelle sat on the bed and smiled gently. At that time, grandma Mu said, ¡°Annabelle, your phone was out of reach. Your parents will being over soon!¡± When Annabelle heard her, she came to a sudden realization. She had been thinking hard about the incident earlier and she had forgotten to make the call home. She forgot that they would be seeing the news report as well. When they were talking, the door was pushed open. Teneria and Waynie walked inside and Ralphy followed behind. The man was like the guardian angel at home and he would always be standing quietly by their side. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± Waynie had a pained expression. ¡°Dad, mom!¡± When Annabelle saw them, she was apologetic. ¡°Sorry dad, sorry mom, I made you worry again!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°You are my child, what nonsense are you talking? Are you all right? Is it so serious that you have to be admitted?¡± Waynie asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just a mild fracture and I¡¯m being admitted for further observation.¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 309 Admitted 3 Chapter 309 Admitted 3 When the mother heard that, she finally rested her heart, ¡°You gave your mother a bad fright!¡± ¡°It was too sudden and my phone was off. I forgot to contact the two of you. Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Why would that happen?¡± At that time, Teneria asked, ¡°How did those reporters get inside the car park?¡± Once he mentioned that, the group was quiet. It was obvious that someone had done it in malicious intention. ¡°President Xia, rest assured, I will make sure to investigate this matter!¡± Alistair answered. When Teneria looked at Alistair, he wanted to say something. But at that time, grandma Mu spoke first, ¡°Hey there, Annabelle¡¯s dad and mum, rest assured! Alistair will be guarding Annabelle these few days and he will make sure no harmes to her! Why not we go get a cup of coffee?¡± The old woman suggested. Although she had retired from the authority for many years, she was still the eldest in the Mu family and she was greatly respected. Teneria and Waynie exchanged a look and they couldn¡¯t reject her. They nodded in agreement. ¡°Annabelle, take a good rest, I¡¯ll go have a chat with your parents!¡± The old woman said. Annabelle nodded. Although she didn¡¯t know whatmon topic they have, she was the junior and she knew she shouldn¡¯t butt in. At that time, there were only the three youngsters in the room. Alistair, Ralphy and Annabelle. Ralphy walked over and looked at Annabelle, ¡°How are you feeling? Is it still painful?¡± Annabelle shook her head smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s not painful anymore. Since when am I so spoilt?¡± ¡°Be more careful in the future!¡± Ralphy reminded. Annabelle nodded and answered, ¡°Got it, bro!¡± After saying that, Ralphy raised his eyes and looked at Alistair. ¡°President Mu, enlighten me this, why is that whenever Annabelle got involved with you, she would always get hurt!?¡± Ralphy insinuated. When Alistair heard that, he smirked vilely and stared at Ralphy, ¡°Really~?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Alistair stared back at him and asked. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt a strong enmity towards Annabelle¡¯s brother! It was just an intuition and he just couldn¡¯t like him. He kept feeling a strange emotion when Ralphy looked at Annabelle. Ralphy simply chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to say anything but the truth!¡± Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and answered coldly, ¡°Then it¡¯s just too bad. Because in the future, everything she does will be rted to me!¡± When Ralphy heard that, he frowned in anger. Theposed man started to show a hint of rage, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He finally got angry. Now his cover was blown¡­ He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, always trying to act so gentlemanly. But wasn¡¯t that just tiring? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The more furious he was, the more Alistair was pleased. He simply answered the man, ¡°Figure it out yourself!¡± Even Annabelle would be infuriated when she talks with Alistair. The brother who was scarce with words would have an even tougher time. When Annabelle saw the two of them fuming, she spoke, ¡°Enough, are you two trying to fight?¡± ¡°If you want to fight, go outside. This patient needs some rest!¡± Annabelle said. And so, the two men shut up obediently. At that time, the atmosphere in the ward was just weird. Annabelle turned her head over to Alistair all of a sudden and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something!¡± ¡°And!?¡± ¡°Go buy something for me to eat!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 310 Admitted 4 Chapter 310 Admitted 4 Alistair frowned as he saw the woman¡¯s expression, as if she was ordering her maid. The man said in vex, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a younger sister ordering her elder brother around? Moreover, I have something to speak to my brother. Let me remind you, grandma had instructed you to take good care of me!¡± ¡°Are you trying to strong-arm me with grandma?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle admitted openly. And so, Alistair red furiously at Annabelle for a few seconds, as if he was telling her: I¡¯ll remember this! After that, he turned around and left the room. Annabelle sat on the bed and she was in a great mood. She didn¡¯t know why but the moment she saw himpromising, she smiled happily. Ralphy watched her from the side. It was rare to see Annabelle smiling so happily. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Ralphy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, bro?¡± Ralphy shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why? Do you have anything to tell me?¡± ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing. I was afraid that the two of you would bite each other and so I sent him away!¡± Annabelle said. Ralphy nodded, ¡°Alistair is a little different from before!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she raised an eyebrow, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t exin it. But now he even listened to you!¡± Ralphy said. When Annabelle heard him, she simply chortled, ¡°That was because his grandmother gave him the instruction. She wasn¡¯t listening to me!¡± Annabelle said. As she answered, Ralphy smiled along. However, Ralphy was aware of what happened. It was an intuition between men. If it wasn¡¯t for him caring for her, he wouldn¡¯t be listening no matter who gave the instruction. Not only that, there was a special feeling in Alistair¡¯s eyes when he was looking at Annabelle. That was definitely not him being pressured by anyone. However, Ralphy wouldn¡¯t be telling Annabelle that. The man didn¡¯t hope for them to be together. Outside the door. Alistair made two calls. The second call was to Jerry Kuang. ¡°Hello!¡± Soon as the call was connected, Alistair heard azy reply. ¡°Jerry Kuang, you better give me an exnation!¡± Right after the call connected, Alistair roared. ¡°Exnation? What exnation!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen the news!¡± Alistair didn''t believe the man. But Jerry Kuang was stupefied, ¡°You are right, I had been away for one day, taking some rest~ aside from the few of you, I hadn''t answered anyone¡¯s call!¡± ¡°Some reporters infiltrated the car park and caused harm to Annabelle. You should be giving me an exnation on that!¡± Alistair said. The moment he said that, Jerry Kuang¡¯s sounded more serious, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°How was her injury?¡± He asked. ¡°Bone fracture, admitted to the hospital!¡± When Jerry Kuang heard that, he breathed a huge sigh of relief, ¡°Luckily it wasn¡¯t anything serious. Otherwise you would be killing me!¡± After that he took up his TV remote and turned on the TV. The manzed back on his couch and watched the news. His sexy face was filled with ruthlessness. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. After he saw the news, he smirked mirthfully. ¡°Alistair, you should be thanking me! I gave you a chance to save the damsel in distress! Hmm, not bad at all! Like a knight in shining armor!¡± The manmented and praised Alistair. Alistair didn¡¯t care about that and said, ¡°You should know where to draw the line!¡± ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Someone gave me strict instructions and I had no choice but to listen to her!¡± Jerry Kuang said. Chapter 311 Admitted 5 Chapter 311 Admitted 5 ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Someone gave me strict instructions and I had no choice but to listen to her!¡± Jerry Kuang said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your grandmother, would I give you all the headlines for the past few days?¡± Jerry Kuang said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was grandma indeed! Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. ¡°Age had gotten the better of her and she was fooling around! And you colluded with her!?¡± ¡°Forgive me, I have recorded this conversation. I will be showing it to grandma sometime!¡± ¡°Jerry Kuang!¡± Alistair fumed. ¡°Haha, okay, I¡¯m willing topensate for that. What do you want, name it!¡± Jerry Kuang lifted the winess on his table and took a sip. ¡°I want to know how did the reporters find out that Annabelle would appear in the car park. And, how did they enter through the special passage!¡± Alistair enunciated. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°I see, you got yourself some trouble there!¡± It was not difficult to deduce the matter. But Jerry Kuang knew that the man wouldn¡¯t be able to convince themselves if they weren¡¯t shown solid evidence us. ¡°Cut your nonsense. You have one day to give me the answer!¡± ¡°Ten minutes!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After saying that, he hung up the call. After that, he stood there and pondered for a moment before going inside the ward. The man was only out for a mere five minutes and he strode back in. Annabelle blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What is it that you bought?¡± ¡°It will be sent here soon!¡± Annabelle forgot that there were take-away services. What more, how could she expect a person like Alistair to personally buy takeaways for her? He could easily order whatever she wants¡­ Annabelle was irritated but speechless. After sometime, Waynie and Teneria came back. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what had the grandmother talked to them but they seemed to be in a better mood. ¡°Annabelle, take a good rest. Mom wille again in the night to apany you!¡± Waynie said. ¡°There¡¯s no need, mom. I ampletely fine. It just a mild fracture, you don¡¯t need to apany me!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Oh dear~ Annabelle¡¯s mother, don¡¯t worry, I had already hired private guardian and I guarantee you Annabelle will have afortable stay. She will not have any trouble here at all!¡± The old woman said. Since she said that, Waynie was restful. She nodded and continued to chit chat with Annabelle for a bit before leaving. The moment they left, Roline spoke too, ¡°Mom, you should go home and get some rest now. You had been bustling around for the day!¡± ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s go!¡± After that the old woman looked at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, take a good rest. Grandma will be visiting you sometimeter!¡± After that, she looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Take good care of Annabelle!¡± After saying that, grandma Mu wanted to leave. Right that time, a figure appeared by the door and he was carrying a huge bouquet of fresh flowers. ¡°May I ask is miss Annabelle in?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Annabelle called out. ¡°I am president Kuang¡¯s assistant. Our president wanted to ry his apology to your injury. He is currently upied and he couldn¡¯te personally. Therefore, he asked me to send you these flowers and snack. Sorry for the inconveniences!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. President Kuang? The moment Annabelle heard that, she could see that grandma Mu¡¯s back tensed. Right after that, she hurried out the ward. Annabelle frowned as she felt the woman¡¯s action was simply unnatural. Chapter 312 Admitted 6 Chapter 312 Admitted 6 But Annabelle was distracted the moment. She looked at the man and asked, ¡°President Kuang is¡­¡± ¡°The president of Huayu Group!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she understood immediately. ¡°Oh, alright, thanks!¡± The assistant past the flowers to Annabelle and he pped his hands. After that, there was an impressive scene¡­ A group of men walked inside with flowers and food. In mere minutes, they arranged a table of gourmet. Annabelle was stupefied. After that, the assistant looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Miss Xia, President Kuang says he will be visiting you if he has the time. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will excuse myself!¡± ¡°Wait a while!¡± ¡°Yes, how can I help you, Miss Xia?¡± The assistant looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Please help me to thank your president!¡± The assistant was stunned for a moment and he nodded right away, ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± After that, he left. They were in the hospital and it was logical to send some flowers, but the foods were just¡­ All the foods came with a tter and cover and it looked like Western at first nce. At that time, Annabelle held a bouquet of flowers and looked at Alistair, ¡°Actually, you simply have to give the word and president Kuong would remove the news. Why didn¡¯t you do that?¡± The moment she mentioned that, Alistair was diffident. Although the grandmother was behind everything, he didn¡¯t want to rify and suppress the news too. He was enjoying his scandal with Annabelle¡­ ¡°This¡­ Do you think I own hispany? We had already owed him a favor recently. Should I keep troubling him?¡± ¡°Not only that, he was in this line of business. He needs his profit as well. How can I stop him from that!?¡± Alistair said. After saying that, he turned around to check out the gifts from Jerry Kuang. Right after he turned over, his lips curled up uncontrobly¡­ Annabelle frowned and she kept having a weird feeling. However, she was unable to identify it. After a momentary consideration, she said, ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t tell me everything is arranged by you!?¡± ¡°What do you mean arranged by me?!¡± ¡°Was it you who found the reporters and created a hype about our scandal?!¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. Otherwise, everything that happened was too coincidental. Moreover, Alistair didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed at all and he showed no intention to organize a press conference. He simply watched as the world burned! When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned and stared right in her eyes, ¡°Annabelle, do you think I am that free?¡± Annabelle wanted to answer: yes, you are! But the woman was confident that if she were to say that, Alistair would run towards her and strangle her! After some consideration, Annabelle said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you are not behind these!¡± But if he was¡­ There was nothing that she can do! When Alistair heard her weak threat, he gave her an eye roll and turned over to the food. Jerry Kuang had brought a feast! At that time, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Hello, is president Mu here?¡± When Alistair heard that, he walked towards the door. After a minute, Alistair came back with a takeaway. ¡°Your food is here!¡± Alistair said that and he delivered a packet to Annabelle. He bought a bowl of porridge. Annabelle stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°Just this?¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Why just porridge?!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a patient? It¡¯s best for patient to eat porridge!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle stared at the man and frowned slowly, ¡°Alistair, have you watched too much TV dramas?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Did you learn from the dramas that people just eat porridge whenever they are sick?!¡± Annabelle asked. Chapter 313 Impossible 1 Chapter 313 Impossible 1 ¡°Did you learn from the dramas that people just eat porridge whenever they are sick?!¡± Annabelle asked. Right after Annabelle asked that, she was already expecting Alistair to be enraged. However, the man looked at her innocently and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Right that moment, Annabelle felt her blood pressure going up. Even a shrewd business person like Alistair would make such brainless mistake! Annabelle stared at Alistair for a good few second and broke into a hystericalughter. But in Alistair¡¯s eyes, the woman was just mocking him! ¡°What are youughing at!?¡± Alistair was annoyed and he stared at her. Annabelle shook her head and continuedughing, ¡°President Mu, are you a hermit or something? Hahahahahaha!!!¡± It was the first time Alistair saw Annabelleughing so heartily. It was different from before. Whenever sheughs or speaks, she would always show a calm andposed expression, but now¡­ There was an indescribable emotion brewing in the man. ¡°Is that so funny? Why is it so bad to take porridge when you are sick? If you don¡¯t want to eat it then I shall throw it away!¡± After saying that, Alistair took up the packet and wanted to throw it. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± After that, Annabelle stoppedughing and stretched out her hand to stop Alistair, ¡°Why are you throwing it away? Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t waste food!¡± ¡°Look at how you ridiculed it, why not just throw it away?!¡± Alistair asked impatiently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ridiculing it, I simply felt that¡­ You are a little adorable!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and said smilingly. It was the first time she smiled like that to Alistair. However, Alistair was sure that the woman wasn¡¯t praising him. Although she was smiling sincerely. And so, Alistair raised an eyebrow and stared at her, ¡°Miss Xia, are you teasing me?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t teasing you, I was praising you!¡± Annabelle corrected him. ¡°You are just so sexy!¡± Alistair looked at her and said tantly. The man wanted to give her a life example and he was waiting for her to talk back. Annabelle knew what he wanted to say. And she decisively decided not to argue with him. ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat something first!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair saw her running away from the challenge, he smiled confidently. The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming like a gem and without realizing, he had been smiling all night¡­ Annabelle started to eat and so Alistair kept quiet. He turned around and walked towards the couch. After that, he started to lift up the cover of the food from Jerry Kuang. The moment he saw the food, his eyebrows raised in tion. It was Western food. He sat down and started to eat. Annabelle sat on the bed and had her food over the hospital over-bed table. Before she started eating, she saw Alistair¡¯s food. The woman¡¯s jaw dropped. Jerry Kuang brought Western to the hospital! Fortunately Alistair was well revered over here. Otherwise, they would be chased out from the hospital! Alistair sat over the couch and dined in elegance. Although they weren¡¯t in a restaurant, the man would Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. still maintain his grace and etiquettes. But all Annabelle admired was the food before him. ¡°Alistair, you eat streak for yourself and you give the patient in porridge?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. When Alistair heard her, he understood what she wanted. He slowly cuts his steak and raised his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just appropriate? The best food for those with something wrong is porridge!¡± Alistair said indifferently and continued with his food. When he saw her envious look, he smiled smugly. He enjoyed looking at her envious expression! Something wrong? When Annabelle heard that, her face twitched a little. Chapter 314 Impossible 2 Chapter 314 Impossible 2 ¡°Let me remind you, I am simply having a mild bone fracture, there was nothing wrong with me!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and corrected sternly. Alistair wasn¡¯t interested to argue with her and he simply answered uncaringly, ¡°I don¡¯t see much of a difference!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say? Why not you just be honest?¡± Alistair said. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, those are meant for me!¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. Alistair sat there and chew on his meat. After thinking for a bit, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, but since you can¡¯t be eating now and we shouldn¡¯t waste food, I had no choice but to help you!¡± Alistair said. Right before Annabelle wanted to reply, Alistair remembered something and added, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the man ate her food, he made it as if he was doing her a favor! Annabelle was almost admiring his shamelessness! Forget it. She wasn¡¯t a glutton. It was just a vex afterparison: she was eating porridge and in the same time he was biting on juicy meat¡­ She pondered for a moment and she let it slide. Therefore, she started to eat her porridge. Actually, Annabelle had always taken a special liking to porridge. Not only that it was healthy, the woman liked it. Whenever she wanted to take supper, she would always make porridge for herself. After knowing Alistair, she never got the time to cook porridge. And the two of them remained silent. There was a weird scene in the ward. Annabelle sat on the bed eating her porridge, Alistair sat by the side enjoying his Western gracefully. That scene was just¡­ Odd¡­ Especially Alistair, he had an exaggerated satisfaction on his face. However, after some time when he quieted down, he saw Annabelle having a good time and he frowned. Did that porridge taste so good? Why was she showing such a blissful expression? The man¡¯s eyebrow lowered. Curiosity kills the cat! Alistair walked towards Annabelle slowly and looked at her porridge. The man frowned and said, ¡°Annabelle, if it¡¯s bad, you don¡¯t have to pretend that it is delicious!¡± When Annabelle heard him, she raised her head and looked at him scornfully, ¡°President Mu, how can Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. porridge be bad? This is the best health food and I like porridge!¡± ¡°If you like it so much, why were you ogling at my steak?¡± Alistair stared at her while asking. He was trying to observe her expression to see if she was lying. ¡°I don¡¯t really like Western food. But because you snatched my food away, I wasn¡¯t too happy about it!¡± ¡°But if you like it, go ahead and suit yourself~¡± Annabelle said. Alistair, ¡°¡­¡± Annabelle continued to eat her porridge and it seemed like the most delicious food in the world. (Whatever happens next, please don¡¯tugh at president Mu) ¡°Is it that nice?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned and raised her head, ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t tell me you had never tried porridge!¡± ¡°Is it so unbelievable? It looks sticky and wet¡­ How can it be good?¡± Alistair said that and then stared at the bowl of porridge. The man showed a disdain look on his face. Annabelle looked at him in disbelief, ¡°you are really a hermit¡­ Porridge is the purest food in the world. It may look sticky and all but that is what makes it so good!¡± After saying that, Annabelle continued to eat her food. ¡°Did anyone set a rule that one must eat porridge?¡± Alistair red at her in annoyance. ¡°No!¡± Annabelle answered and continued with her food. Alistair stood by her side and watched as she was enjoying herself. He couldn¡¯t help but got closer and asked again, ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Chapter 315 Impossible 3 Chapter 315 Impossible 3 ¡°Did anyone set a rule that one must eat porridge?¡± Alistair red at her in annoyance. ¡°No!¡± Annabelle answered and continued with her food. Alistair stood by her side and watched as she was enjoying herself. He couldn¡¯t help but got closer and asked again, ¡°is it really that good?¡± It was obvious that he wanted to give it a try. Annabelle stared at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Is it disgusting?¡± Alistair asked back. !!! ¡°Go back and eat your steak!!¡± Annabelle fumed and wanted to continue. At that time, Alistair took a small spoon from the table and scoop up a little bit of porridge, and then put in his mouth. Annabelle was stunned. Unexpectedly, after trying a little, he nodded in approval, ¡°Although it is in, it wasn¡¯t as horrifying as I imagined!¡± After saying that, he took the bowl over from Annabelle¡¯s over-bed desk and walked away. Annabelle sat there and blinked her eyes. After that she fumed in frustration, ¡°Alistair, what about me?!¡± At that time, Alistair walked gracefully towards the couch and took up his te, ¡°You can eat this, we will exchange our food!¡± ¡°That was your leftover!!¡± Annabelle reminded. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Are youining?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t answer right away. ¡°Forget it then, I¡¯ll throw it away!¡± After saying that, Alistair walked towards the trashcan. ¡°Sigh¡­ Alistair!¡± Annabelle called out to him. Alistair looked at her and said ruthlessly, ¡°Why? You changed your mind again?¡± ¡°Do you want me to starve?¡± Annabelle¡¯s red at him and gritted her teeth. She agreed in acquiescence. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and put the te of steak in front of her. After that, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind having an indirect kiss with you!¡± Annabelle gave him a huge eye roll and then Alistair walked smilingly towards the couch. He crossed his leg and sat gracefully eating his porridge. As he was eating, he kept nodding in approval, ¡°Hmm, not too bad!¡± Annabelle gave him another eye roll and began to eat her food. A simple meal turned out to be not simple at all. After the meal, Alistair had no intention to leave. At that time, Annabelle wanted to get down the bed. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Alistair stared at her and asked, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡°I need to use the washroom!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Can you walk?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Her leg was stered, how could she get out the bed? After a long struggle, Annabelle failed. Alistair simply stood by the side, waiting for her to ask for help. But the woman showed no sign of asking him. After a while, she said, ¡°President Mu, please help me to get a wheelchair!¡± Wheelchair¡­ ¡°Are you disabled? Getting a wheelchair!?¡± Alistair said in frustration. Why can¡¯t she just ask for his help? Annabelle simply said indifferently, ¡°Look at me, is there any difference from being disabled?¡± ¡°Actually, there is an easier method!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle blinked her eyes, ¡°What method?!¡± The next second, Alistair said nothing but showed her with his actions. He walked over and carried Annabelle from the bed. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± Annabelle was horrified. Alistair simply cheered as he carried her, ¡°Isn''t this easier?¡± After that, he brought her to the toilet. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s face waspletely blushed. Chapter 316 Impossible 4 Chapter 316 Impossible 4 At that time, Annabelle¡¯s face waspletely blushed. Was she in such a bad shape that she needed a man to carry her to the toilet!? Annabelle felt that she was going crazy! But she forced herself to suck it up and kept quiet. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Alistair carried her into the toilet and sat her down on the toilet bowl. But then, the man showed no intention to get out. Annabelle stared at him and frowned. The woman was eyes signaling him but the man simply pretended to be ignorant. After that, he looked back at her, ¡°How was it? Do you want me to help?¡± Saying that, he raised an eyebrow cheekily. His gaze was bawdy and scious, Annabelle simply red back at him furiously. ¡°I shall not be troubling president Mu for that. Please close the door as you go out, thank you!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he sneered like a thug, ¡°Sure, just call me whenever you need my assistance!¡± After that, he smirked ruthlessly and walked out. Annabelle was annoyed but she just couldn¡¯t do anything to that ruthless man. At that time, outside the door to their ward. Yoi stood there and overheard their conversation. Her face was just glooming in a thunder. She wanted to go in but identally overheard their conversation. She froze halfway. Her face was simmering in hatred and shock. It was unexpected that the two had such intimacy already¡­ When she thought about that, she gripped her fist tightly! Annabelle, I will never let you snatch Alistair away from me! No matter what kind of price I must pay, I will not let you do that!! The moment she thought about that, she took up her phone and called a number¡­ Alistair was waiting outside the toilet and his phone rang. When he saw the number, he picked it up directly. ¡°Hello, how was it? Did you find out?¡± Alistair asked impatiently. There was the samezy voice from the other side of the phone, ¡°Yeah, I got it. But I¡¯ve spent a great deal of effort to get that information!¡± ¡°Who was it!?¡± Alistair asked. The man simply ignored his friend¡¯s im on the difficulty he went through to obtain the information. That was nothing more than a phone call for Jerry Kuang. He was bbering on and on just for the sake of reminding him that he owed him a favor. ¡°You better have some mental preparation before I tell you the name!¡± Jerry Kuang said. ¡°Since when are you so naggy?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°Bloody hell, I was afraid you might get a stroke!¡± Jerry Kuang said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t have a problem handling it. Even if the culprit is you, I wouldn¡¯t lower an eyebrow!¡± Alistair said. When Jerry Kuang heard the man, he broke intoughter, ¡°All right then, let me tell you, it¡¯s Yoi!¡± The moment Alistair heard that, his expression was unrippled at all. It seemed that the man had been expecting that. ¡°Although she didn¡¯t give her name when she called the reporters, my workers were curious and they went to check the numbers and found out it was Yoi!¡± Continue said. Alistair gripped his fist tightly and answered after a long time, ¡°Alright, I know now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± Jerry Kuang said. Alistair simply dropped his call right away. So it was indeed her! ¡­¡­ Alistair carried Annabelle out from the toilet. When Annabelle saw that Alistair had a grim expression, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look too good!¡± Annabelle said. The moment he went out, the man was in a good mood. Now he seemed to have a grim expression. Chapter 317 Impossible 5 Chapter 317 Impossible 5 ¡°You don¡¯t look too good!¡± Annabelle said. The moment when he went out, the man was in a good mood. Now he seemed to have a grim expression. ¡°Really?¡± Alistair asked back. Although Annabelle didn¡¯t know what happened, she could hear him making a call earlier. If the man was unwilling to share, she wouldn¡¯t be pestering him. At that moment, the door was knocked. Annabelle and Alistair exchanged a look and Alistair went over to open the door. After he saw the person standing by the door, he recalled the phone and he wasn¡¯t showing a good expression, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yoi hadn¡¯t expected that he would speak so mercilessly and cold towards her. She looked intently at Alistair and wanted to find out why. However, Alistair¡¯s gaze at her was just indescribably chilly and she was unable to get anything. ¡°Miss Xia is admitted and I came over to visit her!¡± Yoi said. Alistair simply stood there and said nothing. Yoi frowned, ¡°Why? Am I not weed?¡± ¡°I am simply here to take a look and I wouldn¡¯t do anything, why are you so worried?¡± Yoi stared at him and asked. She hadn¡¯t thought that the man would be so vignt around her. Annabelle could hear their conversation clearly all the way inside. ¡°I have something to say!¡± After that, Alistair grabbed Yoi and went out. Annabelle sat there without emotion. She couldn¡¯t care less about the two of them. After all, she knew Yoi wasn¡¯t visiting sincerely and most probably she was here to spy, afraid that something might happen between Alistair and her. And since Alistair brought her away, she was happy to avoid the confrontation. Outside the room. Yoi stared at Alistair and flung his hand away, ¡°Alistair, what do you mean by this?¡± His action had caused her to misunderstand that he was doing it to protect Annabelle. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alistair stood there and frowned deeply. His perfect face was showing signs of rage. After a long consideration, he said coldly, ¡°Go back! When Yoi heard that, she felt that he was simplyughable, ¡°Go back? Go back for what? Why can¡¯t I pay her a visit? Or are you worried that I might interrupt the two of you?!¡± Yoi stared at him and enunciated her question. Her tone, her expression and her words made her sound like a stranger to Alistair. ¡°You better know what you are talking about!¡± Alistair stared at her and said coldly. ¡°Of course, I am aware. Alistair, you changed. You would never do that in the past. Look at you now, for a woman, a woman you hated wholesomely, you are willing to treat me with contempt. I am simply visiting her. Must you look at me as if you¡¯re looking at a criminal!!?¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and screamed! After being hurt over and over again, she finally erupted. She couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! When Alistair saw Yoi screaming, he frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason I did that?¡± When Yoi heard that, she was stunned and tears welled up in her eyes. She stared at Alistair in disbelief, ¡°You, what are you saying?! What do you mean!?¡± ¡°Yoi, stop pretending. Have you forgotten what you did?¡± Alistair stared at her and said, ¡°The reason I did this was because I don¡¯t want things to escte. Annabelle had never done anything to harm you and I hope that you can stop right now. Otherwise, you will just stray further!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. Yoi stared at the man and she was stunned. She was still in disbelief. Chapter 318 Impossible 6 Chapter 318 Impossible 6 Only she herself knew those things. How could he know? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Or, had Alistair said that on purpose to trap her? ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you talking about!¡± Yoi denied. When Alistair heard that, he smirked scornfully, ¡°Yoi, you changed. Now I feel like I don¡¯t know you anymore. You really think that no one will find out the things you did?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you that called the reporters, how would they know that Annabelle came out to the car park. If it wasn¡¯t for you giving them the convenience, how could they go past the security checkpoint and enter the car park!?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, why would Annabelle get surrounded by the reporters and got hurt?¡± When Yoi heard Alistair listing her wrongdoings, she was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You diverted me away and asked me to send you home just so that you can entrap Annabelle with the reporters in the car park! Yoi, if you don¡¯t want anyone to find out, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce!¡± Alistair said. Yoi stood there and blinked her eyes. So the man had known everything. ¡°Is that why you are so cold towards me?¡± Yoi blinked her eyes, stared intently at Alistair and asked. Alistair said nothing but his silence had given her the answer. At that time, Yoi sneered coldly, ¡°Yes, I admit. I was the one who did that. And so what?! You said she had never done anything to hurt me, but do you know what she had done to me was hundreds and thousands of times worse than what I did to her!?¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and screamed her lungs. ¡°Ever since she appeared, your eyes were fixed on her. You had never cared about my feelings. Alistair, had you ever considered in my ce?¡± ¡°That was between me and you, it has none whatsoever rtionship with her!¡± Alistair said. ¡°It didn''t? If it wasn¡¯t for her, you wouldn¡¯t have done that to me! We would still be like old times and spent time happily together. It was all because of her! Her appearance caused all this!¡± Yoi screamed in hysteria. Her tears flowed down like a broken dam. The woman didn¡¯t care about the passersby in the corridor. When Alistair saw how hurt Yoi was, he frowned. The man knew that he wouldn¡¯t have a future with Yoi. Regardless of the existence of Annabelle or otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be with her! Even if they were to marry, they would end up in a divorce. Alistair thought for a moment and looked at the woman, ¡°Yoi, what happens between us stays between us. It was in no way rted to Annabelle. No matter she exists or not, me and you¡­ We will not have a future together!¡± Although it was cruel, Alistair decided to tell her the truth. When Yoi heard that, she waspletely stupefied. That sentence was much crueler than Annabelle¡¯s existence. Her face was filled with tears and she looked at Alistair in disbelief, ¡°What did you say!?¡± ¡°I am simply stating the truth. Even if we were to get married, the oue wouldn¡¯t change!¡± ¡°No!¡± At that time, Yoi covered her ears and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore!¡± ¡°Yoi!¡± Alistair walked forward and stared at Yoi, ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t believe, Alistair, you know how cruel you are, telling me we wouldn¡¯t have a future!? There why did you date me and stayed with me? I don¡¯t believe you, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Yoi was screaming her heart out. She was in great sorrow and misery. Chapter 319 Feeling 1 Chapter 319 Feeling 1 ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t believe, Alistair, you know how cruel you are, telling me we wouldn¡¯t have a future!? There why did you date me and stayed with me? I don¡¯t believe you, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Yoi was screaming her heart out. She was in great sorrow and misery. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Alistair stood there and watched her in agony. The man finally spoke, ¡°Yoi, this is the truth¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Yoi screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I will never believe it!¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Alistair to speak and she ran right out the hospital. Alistair stood there and watched her back view. There was a sh ofplication in his deep gaze, as well aspassion. But the man felt relieved¡­ After Yoi left, Alistair stood by the door for a while before entering the ward. Annabelle sat on the bed and watched as Alistair enter. She raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°did she left?¡± Alistair nodded. Annabelle stared at him and said, ¡°Haha, you are just as cruel to any women!¡± Annabelle scorned him. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and looked at her, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Have you never heard of the saying that any form of dating without the decision of marriage is just irresponsibility?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. ¡°Did you hear everything!?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle had an uncaring attitude, ¡°The two of you were screaming so loud outside, I had no choice even if I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and frowned, ¡°I was simply stating the truth. It¡¯s better that she gives up earlier!¡± ¡°Then why did you get together with her in the past?¡± Annabelle asked. The woman was She was indeed a lucky to have met a man like Alistair. Annabelle¡¯s words were offensive and Alistair was a little offended. He drew closer to her all of a sudden, ¡°What now? Are you pitying her?¡± ¡°Of course, she was just unlucky to have met a man like you¡­¡± ¡°Mmm!¡­.¡± Before Annabelle could finish her sentence, Alistair pounced forward and kissed her lips. If her lips were sealed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to give so much opinion! Annabelle was stunned and wanted to struggle. However, Alistair held the back of her head strongly and she was unable to break free. She had no choice but to tap him on the back and push him away. After a long time, Alistair released her. His gleaming bright eyes were staring intently at her. ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± ¡°I think it had been a while since I teach you a lesson and you are starting to get out of control now!¡± Alistair stared at hersciviously. All of a sudden, Annabelle was at loss of words. It was as if all her words were cast away by his intense gaze. After a long time, Annabelle moved back a little and said, ¡°Alistair, we talked about stopping this before!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never agreed to it!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°I noticed that this is the most useful method for me. Hundred percent effective!¡± Alistair smirked and leered at the woman bawdily. Annabelle gave him an eye roll and smiled, ¡°What now? You¡¯re afraid to hear your mistakes and so you wanted to shut me up!?¡± When Alistair saw how stubborn Annabelle was, he frowned, ¡°The reason I want to shut you up is because you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°All right then, enlighten me! Since you¡¯ve known that you wouldn¡¯t have a future with her, why did you start a rtionship then?¡± Annabelle asked calmly. Alistair frowned and looked at her with mixed feelings. Annabelle simply sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s just an excuse. An excuse to dump her!¡± Chapter 320 Feelings 2 Chapter 320 Feelings 2 At that time, Alistair nodded suddenly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that was it!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was a little taken aback. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle was stunned. If Alistair were to admit that so eagerly, he must be up to no good! Not only that, his intense stare made her ufortable. When he saw Annabelle got quiet all of a sudden, Alistair spoke, ¡°It was because of you¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to know why had I dumped her? It was because of you that I wanted to dumb her. Annabelle, I like you¡­¡± Alistair said that and his eyes were staring intently at her. The man was smiling faintly and Annabelle was unable to discern whether he was telling the truth or a lie. Annabelle looked back at him and her long eyshes were flickering. She must admit that Alistair was indeed a very charming man! The man was like a ma and he could easily attract everyone around him. However, Annabelle was not included amongst the group. She came back to her senses and looked at Alistair, there was a sense of difort on her face, ¡°This is not funny!¡± When Alistair saw her averting her gaze, he continued to stared at her, ¡°What if it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Annabelle denied right away, ¡°I do not think I have the ability to conquer you. A yboy like president Mu will not be giving up his habit because of a woman like me. Even if you did do that, it is just temporary. And I believe the woman for you wouldn¡¯t be me!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and said clearly. The woman soundedposed and clear. However, if one were to hear it carefully, they would notice that her voice was quivering a little. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he frowned, ¡°Am I such a man in your impression?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± Annabelle asked back, ¡°Your reputation is already widely known and etched in the heart of the public!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Can I take that as you are not confident in yourself?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle smiled back, ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue about confidence. When ites to you, I have no interest to take that kind of challenge!¡± Alistair¡¯s face gloomed right away. He stared at her and gritted his teeth, ¡°You are right and that was the truth! Therefore, Annabelle, you better don¡¯t fall in love with me!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she simply thought it wasughable, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that will never happen!¡± At that time, Alistair¡¯s expression turned even worse. He red at Annabelle and he was suppressing his urge to strangle her to death! Can¡¯t she just say something pleasing to the ear!? When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she hurriedly shut her mouth. After momentary silence, she recalled her conversation with Alistair and she was regretful. Why would she discuss such thing with him!? Was she just too free?! Alistair stood up to the side and his face was just glooming in anger. The man didn¡¯t say a word. After a long while, Annabelle looked outside the window and said, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s gettingte now and I want to rest. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡± When Alistair heard that, he looked at her, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you need me to apany you tonight?¡± He asked back¡­ Annabelle could tell that he was still little angry! Annabelle ignored the man¡¯s attempt to be suggestive and she chuckled, ¡°I am having a mild bone fracture, I¡¯m not disabled. There¡¯s no need for you to stay here!¡± Chapter 321 Feelings 3 Chapter 321 Feelings 3 ¡°All right, remember to call for the nurses when you want to go to the toilet!¡± After saying that, Alistair gave her an eye roll and turned around to leave. Annabelle sat on the bed and was rendered speechless. A city, night. The city was bustling at night. The colorful neon lights and energetic younglings brought more life and vigor in the city. There was this certain bar, that at this ce, one could safely assume that most of the richest people in A city would gather here. There was also plenty of those that came here for some ¡®part-times¡¯. The bar wasvishly furnished. It had dreamy lightings and a crystal bar counter. They were famous for their freestyle cocktails and rich collection of liquors all around the world. The ce was teeming with lively people. There was a woman holding a shot ss sitting by the bar counter. She was all alone and she was filled with drunkenness. She had been drinking all night. The woman was none other than Yoi. After getting out of the hospital, she came to the bar right away and started drinking. Whenever she recalled what Alistair told her, her heart was a wrenching pain. Therefore, she gulped down ss after ss. She wanted to numb her pain with alcohol. Her appearance in the bar in devastated state was alluring. Plenty of men had already set their eyes on her. The woman was a great beauty and she had turned herself to an easy target. At that time, a man approached her. A handsome looking man with lustful eyes, he was clearly a ¡®veteran¡¯ of such asions. He walked towards the woman and leaned on the bar counter. The man had a seducing temperament and he was confident. He knew he would be going home with that woman! ¡°Can I join you for drink?¡± The man asked gently. He had a charming voice that was pleasing to the ear. When Yoi heard him, she tilted her head and nced at him. After that, she sneered and simply ignored the man. Yoi continued to drink. When the man saw her rude response, he wasn¡¯t impatient. He simply snapped his fingers and asked for a drink from the bartender. After that, he looked at Yoi and said, ¡°How boring it is to be drinking alone, let me apany you!¡± After that, he lifted his ss and wanted to clink with Yoi¡¯s. When Yoi saw him, she sneered coldly, ¡°You?¡± ¡°A woman shouldn¡¯t be drinking alone in sorrow. You should find apany!¡± He chuckled confidently. Sorrow? Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment Yoi heard that word, her expression changed. ¡°Who said I am in sorrow? What do you know?¡± Yoi raised her voice. When the man saw how roused she was, he was just confident with his guess. ¡°All right, you are not sad. Then how about drinking with me?¡± The man asked seductively. Yoi was drunk. Her face was flushed and she nced at him drowsily. She continued to ignore him and bottomed up her ss. When the man saw her arrogant attitude, he did not give up and simply sat beside her and started drinking. ¡°It is lonely to be drinking alone. Luckily, it can be solved by drinking with a partner!¡± He muttered to himself, but also for Yoi beside him. After sometime, Yoi turned her head over and looked at him, ¡°What now? Are you trying your luck at me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± The man asked and he was a tempter. But it was undeniable that he was a handsome man. Not the type that watched out his appearance meticulously but he had a sense of ruthlessness and untamed temperament. Yoi nced over at him and sneered scornfully, ¡°You are not good enough!¡± Chapter 322 Feelings 4 Chapter 322 Feelings 4 A simple reply and the man¡¯s expression changed. However, he wasn¡¯t angry and his lips curled up, ¡°As for whether I¡¯m good or not, I think you should first try it personally!¡± After saying that, he got down from the chair, grabbed Yoi¡¯s hand and walked inside. Yoi did not struggle of and she felt an adrenaline rush. She wanted to see what would the man do to her. And when they got inside with less crowd, Yoi flung his hand away, ¡°What do you want?!¡± The next second, the man pressed her against the wall and pushed his body against hers. The two persons were skin to skin and the man slowly lifted her chin. The two of them had drank quite a bit and Yoi waspletely drunk. Her half-opened eyes were looking at the man in front of her. When she felt him approaching, she instinctively raised her lips. The two of them were close together but their lips did not touch. That inviting feeling was nibbling on her. She wanted to experience a chill and she subconsciously wanted something from him! ¡°What now? Is that it?!¡± Yoi raised her eyebrows and looked at him. The words were filled with deride and invitation. No matter how much self-control the man had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Yoi¡¯s provocation. The next second, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips. Yoi did not resist and she seemed to be enjoying the moment of indulgence. When the man was about to cross the line, she came back to her senses and she pushed him away. No! No way!! She still wanted to be together with Alistair and she mustn¡¯t do that! When the man saw Yoi¡¯s response, he smiled bawdily like a thug. It seemed that he had expected that. ¡°What now? Chickening out?!¡± Yoi¡¯s face was blushed and she stared at him, ¡°Do you know who am I?!¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man didn¡¯t care at all and his eyes were gleaming in mirth, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but I know that you will need me!¡± After saying that, he walked closer and took something from his pocket. After that, he shoved it inside her dress, ¡°There is my number on it. You''re most wee to look for me anytime!¡± After that, he smiled sinisterly and turned around to leave. Yoi simply stood there and watched him leaving. The woman was a little lost in thought. Finally, she shook her head and left the ce. After she got home, all she could think of was the scene in the bar. The two of them were so close together¡­ that raging pheromones¡­ She felt that she was getting crazy! She removed her clothes and wanted to shower. Right after she took her dress off, something dropped out from inside. Yoi frowned and took it up to take a look. It was a name card. And Yoi recalled that the man passed that to her earlier in the bar. She took a look and simply crumbled it and threw it into the dust bin. After that, she went inside the bathroom to shower. On the other side. Annabelle lied in the hospital bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After a long time off sleeping around, she took out her phone. The moment she switched on her phone, she saw an iing call. It was none other than Song Jing. It was sote already, why was he calling? As Annabelle was thinking, she answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, where are you?!¡± Song Jing asked directly the phone. ¡°I am¡­ In the hospital. Why?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re in the hospital, which one?!¡± Song Jing asked. Chapter 323 Feelings 5 Chapter 323 Feelings 5 ¡°I know you¡¯re in the hospital, which one?!¡± Song Jing asked. And so Annabelle told him the address. After that she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you areing over now?¡± ¡°I just came back from outstation and I heard about you admitting into a hospital. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she said right away, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m ¡°Wait for me!¡± The man simply left that reply and hung up the call. There was nothing but silent beep from the phone. Annabelle was stunned. In less than twenty minutes, Song Jing appeared in the hospital. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How are you? Where are you injured?¡± Once they met, Song Jing examined Annabelle and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I identally twisted my ankle and I had a mild bone fracture. To be safe, I was advised to be admitted for further observation. There wouldn¡¯t be anyplications!¡± Annabelle said that and looked back at him, ¡°You just came back from outstation?¡± Song Jing nodded, ¡°Yeah, I just got down from the ne!¡± At that time, his assistant from the side said, ¡°The president had booked the earliest flight tomorrow but the moment he heard about you getting injured, sir changed the ticket and fly back right away!¡± ¡°Alright now, there¡¯s nothing here now and you should head home first!¡± Song Jing looked at Mike and said. Mike was stunned for a moment and he nodded, ¡°Yes sir, then I¡¯ll head home first. Sir, remember to take your meal!¡± Song Jing frowned and said no more. After that, Mike left. Right after the assistant got out, Annabelle stared at Song Jing and asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t eaten!?¡± ¡°I ate a bit in the ne!¡± Song Jing answered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hurry and get something to eat!¡± ¡°I am not hungry. Now that I see you are fine, I can finally rest my heart!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard the man, she felt pressured. How could she ept his goodwill at peace like that? ¡°I am really fine. But if you were to skip meals, you will be in trouble soon!¡± Annabelle said, ¡°are you being careless now that your gastric issue got better?¡± It was better than all things in life for the man to see Annabelle blossoming inughter. The manughed along too, ¡°Yeah, it had gotten better for quite some time already!¡± ¡°I think you have forgotten the pain after it passed, hurry and get something to eat!¡± Annabelle reminded. At that time, Song Jing looked outside the window and said, ¡°Are you sure I can still get something at this hour?¡± Annabelle took a look at the time and it was already past twelve o¡¯clock. Most of the shops had closed now. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. I¡¯ll just eat tomorrow!¡± Song Jing said. That seemed to be the only choice! After that, Song Jing continued to chat with Annabelle for a long while. When it was almost 2 o¡¯clock in the midnight, Song Jing noticed that Annabelle was a little tired and so he decided to leave. ¡°All right, you should rest earlier. Come visit again tomorrow!¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded and she reminded him, ¡°Remember to eat something when you go back!¡± ¡°Alright, got it!¡± Song Jing answered impatiently. Annabelle¡¯s every word of care was priceless for the man. ¡°Rest earlier!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± And so, Song Jing left. Annabelle did not think much about his gesture. After the men left, Annabelle simply lied on her bed and fell asleep. Throughout the night, both of them tacitly avoid mentioning Alistair. Alistair was simply apetitor for Song Jing and he had no interest to make morement. The most important thing was that Annabelle was fine. That was good enough for Song Jing. As for Annabelle, she noticed that Song Jing¡¯s intention was getting clearer. However, she didn¡¯t want to say anything and she just wanted to follow her feelings. Chapter 324 Feelings 6 Chapter 324 Feelings 6 As for Annabelle, she noticed that Song Jing¡¯s intention was getting clearer. However, she didn¡¯t want to say anything and she just wanted to follow her feelings. Let¡¯s just follow the flow! Annabelle fell into a deep sleep and she had a good rest. When she woke up the following day, it was already eight o¡¯clock. That day, the person that came earlier wasn¡¯t Alistair, nor Song Jing, nor grandma Mu. But was Yoi! Annabelle recalled their conversation yesterday and she had overheard them. She pitied her but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to like the woman before her. At that time, Yoi was holding a bouquet of flowers and she stared at Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia, you''re early!¡± ¡°Miss Han, I should be the one saying that. You were up earlier than me!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°If I want to visit you and avoid Alistair, I have to be either veryte or very early!¡± Yoi said with a weird tone. The woman was speaking the truth. Annabelle simply chuckled and said nothing. ¡°This is for you!¡± Yoi said. When Annabelle saw the flowers in her hands, she raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°I think your gesture is conflicting with your heart. Miss Han, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush, you can just speak your mind directly!¡± Annabelle said. When Yoi saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, she smiled and went ahead to find a vase for her flowers. ¡°Yes, it is true that I do not wish to give you these flowers. But at the very least I must act properly if I want to visit a patient, right?¡± Yoi said. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle simply sat on her bed. She didn¡¯t look at the woman and she waited quietly for her following words. ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t n to do anything to you today!¡± Yoi stared at her and said slowly. ¡°I figured you are not here to tell me this, right?¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course not!¡± After that, Yoi turned her head over and looked at Annabelle. Her lips curled up smugly, ¡°I am here to tell you that you must know your ce and draw a line no matter what you do!¡± When Annabelle heard her, she chuckled, ¡°Yoi, let me return the same words!¡± Yoi frowned. Annabelle stared at the woman and said, ¡°The things that you have done to me¡­ Although I said nothing, it doesn¡¯t mean that I wasn¡¯t aware of it. You better don¡¯t let me get hold of the evidences. Because once I do that, I will not be showing mercy!¡± When Yoi heard that, she was stunned and she chuckled after that, ¡°Really? Now I¡¯m just curious on how you would show no mercy!¡± After saying that, Yoi smiled at her, ¡°Are you referring to the case that you are surrounded by the reporters? Or are you referring to the previous time¡­ You went missing!?¡± Yoi stared at her and said slowly. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned momentarily, ¡°So it was you!¡± Yoi smirked smugly at her. As if she was replying: so what if it was me? But she didn¡¯t dare to say it like that. ¡°Miss Xia, you must be careful with your words. I was simply asking you and I didn¡¯t admit that it was me!¡± When Annabelle looked at her expression, she felt that she had belittled her all this while. A woman¡¯s jealousy could add on their hatred and also their intelligence! ¡°All right then, then you better be careful and don¡¯t let me find out the truth. Otherwise¡­¡± Annabelle stared at her and sneered coldly. She hadn¡¯t expected that her kidnapping was rted to Yoi. If it weren¡¯t for her mentioning, Annabelle was simply suspecting and she didn¡¯t dare to draw a conclusion. However, Annabelle was confident with her guess now! But why would Yoi get associated with Cole Ho? Now that Cole Ho went missing, was it Yoi that harbored him?! Most importantly, did Alistair know about it? Chapter 325 Tantrum 1 Chapter 325 Tantrum 1 Most importantly, did Alistair know about it? When Annabelle thought about that, she felt a little frustration. When Yoi saw Annabelle¡¯s perturbed expression, she drew closer and said, ¡°Annabelle, I¡¯m here to warn you. I will never give up on Alistair. If you still don¡¯t learn your ce, I have more than enough ways to punish you! Yoi stared at her and enunciated. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Yoi looked at her and asked. She was unafraid. Such was her personality. Annabelle would have conceded if she were to ask nicely. But the more she threatened her, the more unafraid she was! ¡°I am warning you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that with grandma Mu backing you up and you can do whatever you want. Alistair belongs to me and you are already in the past!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Why not you go and tell Alistair that? Why are you bothering me!?¡± Annabelle sneered coldly. She felt that she wasughable to havepassion towards Yoi yesterday. Yoi stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°The reason that I am not looking for him is because he is still enjoying his new toy. After he was done, he will being back to me!¡± ¡°Really? I am just afraid that he was simply sick of you and wanted toe back to me!¡± ¡°You!!!¡± Yoi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Miss Han, I am tired now. Please see yourself out!¡± Annabelle chased her guest away. Every moment spent on talking with Yoi was a waste of time. ¡°Annabelle, you¡­¡± Annabelle looked at her watch and said, ¡°I think Alistair is on his way here. Do you want to leave after breakfast?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked her. Yoi was stunned and she gripped her fist tightly. She looked at Annabelle and nodded slowly, ¡°Annabelle, you will regret this!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Annabelle sat on the bed side and watched as she left. She said no more. She was just reluctant to quarrel with Yoi. Otherwise, she was confident that she could give her a stroke or heart attack. It was obvious that all Yoi could do was giving warnings and threats, while Annabelle could pierce right to the point and render the other party speechless! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. As expected, not long after Yoi left, Alistair came. Annabelle was simply scaring Yoi away but she hadn¡¯t thought that he would reallye right after! Alistair was wearing a cream-colored top and hebed his hair neatly. It was obvious that the man had meticulously tidied himself beforeing. His lips curled up confidently and there was a sense of ruthlessness to his charm. It was obvious that the man was in a good mood today. ¡°Miss Xia, are you waiting for me?¡± Right when he entered the door, he asked Annabelle. Annabelle sat there and looked back at him. After that, the woman smiled pretentiously, ¡°It seems that President Mu was in a great mood today!¡± Alistair did not answer her and he simply brought breakfast to her table. When he saw the bouquet of fresh flowers, he frowned, ¡°Did someonee by?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°Who? Song Jing!?¡± Alistair asked and his tone suggested that he wasn¡¯t as happy as earlier. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked at him, ¡°You came at the right time, help me to throw it away!¡± Alistair frowned and looked at Annabelle. ¡°Your girlfriend came to taunt me again!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°You mean Yoi?¡± ¡°If not? Do you still have other girlfriends!?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± ¡°Aside from her, I don¡¯t think anyone will buy such tasteless flowers!¡± Annabelle said. It was obvious that Annabelle wasn¡¯t in the best mood today. Even her words were filled with thorns! However, Alistair was in a good mood. As long as it wasn¡¯t Song Jing, his mood wasn¡¯t disturbed. Chapter 326 Tantrum 2 Chapter 326 Tantrum 2 ¡°Miss Xia, are you referring to the flower that is tasteless or the person?¡± Alistair asked slowly. ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Where is the difference!?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a good mood!¡± Alistair said confidently. Annabelle gave him an eye roll and said nothing. However, Alistair could feel that something was wrong. ¡°How was it? Do you want me to carry you inside to shower or something?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I am not that dependent!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to get down the bed. When the nurse came over yesterday, she instructed them to bring her a wheelchair. However, it was still troublesome. Mainly because of the ster on her leg, she was unable to move conveniently. When Alistair saw that she was in great difficulty to even stand up, he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and carried her up. ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± After that, Alistair lowered her gently on the wheelchair. ¡°Miss Xia, there is no point to be stubborn. You are the one paying for it!¡± Alistair looked at her and said slowly, ¡°it¡¯s best for women to be gentler~¡± Annabelle sat on the wheelchair and the moment she heard him, she chuckled, ¡°a woman¡¯s gentleness depends on the other party!¡± After saying that, she rolled her wheelchair to the toilet. She was clumsy. Alistair stood outside the door and the man was determined to wait for her toe out and discuss who she should be gentle with. After a simple rinsing, Annabelle came back out and noticed that Alistair had already prepared breakfast. Alistair carried Annabelle back to the bed. When Annabelle felt the strength and muscles on Alistair¡¯s shoulder, she was amazed. The man seemed to be slim but he was actually quite muscr. Alistair raised his eyes and their gazes met. At that moment, Annabelle was stunned and she said, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t you have to go to the ¡°If you want to repay me that just repay me with her body!¡± Alistair cheered. And Annabelle simply responded with an eye roll. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for grandma, will youe and take care of me?¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard her, he was stunned and he replied right after, ¡°You have no conscience!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, eat your breakfast!¡± Alistair said. Since he was unwilling to say anything, Annabelle decided not to ask more questions and began eating. After taking a few mouthful, Annabelle was surprised, ¡°Where did you get this? It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Auntie Li made it!¡± Alistair said indifferently. When the man mentioned auntie Li, Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°No wonder it tastes so familiar. It¡¯s nice, help me to thank auntie Li!¡± Alistair turned his head over at Annabelle and gave him an eye roll. The woman was kind hearted to everyone else but him! ¡°Are you going back to thepanyter?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked at her mirthfully. ¡°Oh, no. I want to tell you that it¡¯s gettingte and you should be leaving soon!¡± Annabelle said. One sentence and Alistair¡¯s face gloomed. The man frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Are you chasing me away?!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You did!¡± ¡°I am simply considerate for your work!¡± Annabelle said. After that, Alistair sneered coldly. When Annabelle saw his expression, she felt a sudden chill. ¡°Annabelle, you truly have no conscience!¡± After saying that, Alistair red at her and turned away to leave. *BANG* He mmed the door hard. Chapter 327 Tantrum 3 Chapter 327 Tantrum 3 Annabelle sat by the bed and she jumped in fright. Why was the man so sensitive? She didn¡¯t even say anything and he got angry. She decided to ignore the man and continued to eat her food. However, her long eyshes were flickering and she seemed to be a little troubled. In the afternoon, Covi and a few colleagues came to visit her during lunch break. They told her that president Mu was acting like a terrorist again and they urged Annabelle to go back as soon as possible. Song Jing came by in the afternoon as well. After that, Waynie came to visit. The mother and daughter chatted for a long time. After the mother saw that Annabelle was fine, she left. Annabelle had a busy day and she met a lot of people. She had been socializing much more during her stay in hospital. After everyone left, grandma Mu came in the afternoon. Right after she entered the ward, a lot of people followed behind her, carrying her stuff. ¡°Annabelle, how are you feeling? Any better?¡± The old woman asked. ¡°Grandma, I ampletely fine now. But these¡­¡± Annabelle looked at the pile of cans and goods, then she blinked her eyes in puzzle. ¡°These are all health foods that I asked them to prepare for you. There was an old saying that says a hundred days for a bone injury. You must drink more bone broth so you can recover faster!¡± The old woman said. ¡°But¡­ But there¡¯s no need for so many of them!¡± Annabelle said. There was just a mountain pile of health foods before her. ¡°I asked them to brew a little of everything here since grandma don¡¯t know your preference. You can try them outter!¡± The old woman said. When Annabelle heard the woman, she was overwhelmed, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not picky with food. You are wasteful!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°As long as my Annabelle is happy, so what if I¡¯m wasteful?¡± The old woman said. When Annabelle heard her, she was moved, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are you touched?!¡± Grandma Mu was ted when she saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, ¡°If you are so touched, you can just be my granddaughter inw!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± That was truly gic¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time round grandma will make sure that he doesn¡¯t bully you!¡± ¡°Grandma, spare this poordy!¡± Annabelle showed a piteous expression. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When the old woman saw Annabelle¡¯sical expression, sheughed. Annabelleughed long with her too. At that time, grandma Mu looked around and said, ¡°Did Alistaire to visit today?¡± ¡°He came this morning. After sending breakfast, he went to thepany!¡± ¡°This stupid boy. Why was he going back to thepany? Shouldn¡¯t he stay here to apany you?!¡± The old woman said that and she sighed helplessly, ¡°Sigh, what pathetic EQ. Annabelle, you must bear with him!¡± When Annabelle heard the old woman, she was perturbed. The old woman seemed to be too up to trend. However, Annabelle did not mention that Alistair left in anger. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s good enough that you are apanying me!¡± Annabelle chuckled. ¡°What a sweet lips you have~¡± When Annabelle heard that, she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The old woman replied and the two womenughed together. Although the difference in age was great, they didn¡¯t have any trouble interacting. They chatted for the entire afternoon until it was almost time for grandma Mu to take her medicine and she was forced to leave. After the old woman left, Annabelle was left alone in the ward. She sat there and pondered for a long while and she smiled sweetly. Her heart was restful. The woman sat on the bed and she was feeling sleepy. It was a weird sense of drowsiness. After that, she lied on the bed to rest a little but she fell fast asleep. Chapter 328 Plot 1 Chapter 328 Plot 1 The woman sat on the bed and she was feeling sleepy. It was a weird sense of drowsiness. After that, she lied on the bed to rest a little but she fell fast asleep. Annabelle had a tiring sleep. She kept having dreams and there were just jumbled up and messy episodes. In the end, she woke up in fright after a nightmare. Annabelle lied on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Her forehead was wet with sweat. She felt more tired after the sleep. It had been a long while since she had nightmares and she was just disturbed that she had one in the hospital. She shook her head and sat up on the bed. She had never felt that sleeping can be so tiring! She took up her phone and checked it. There were no missed calls. Annabelle continued to put her phone under the pillow. She had a sudden whim to take a stroll. Therefore, she got down from the bed slowly ¡­ On the other side. Alistair was in his office and he was sitting on his swivel chair. His perfect features were shrouded with dark clouds. The man was spinning his phone for some time now. The woman hadn¡¯t made one call. Not even one text. When he thought about that, he was just frustrated. Why was she so stubborn?! When he was pondering that, his phone rang suddenly. He was surprised and he looked at his phone immediately. The moment he saw the number, his eyes dimmed and he answered the call. The man reclinedzily to the chair and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When the other person heard his tone, he mocked him, ¡°Are you so unenthusiastic to hear my voice?¡± ¡°Hurry and speak!¡± Alistair had already made it clear that he was moody. ¡°We are at the usual ce, do you want toe over?¡± The man was stunned and he said, ¡°Twenty minutes!¡± And he hung up the call. A certain suite in the bar. Three extremely handsome man sat on the couch. All three of them had a different charm and they gave off a different vibe. However, they were equally gorgeous that one just couldn¡¯t avert their eyes from them. ¡°What did he say?¡± Sean lifted his wine bottle and asked slowly. The man had a pleasant voice. ¡°Twenty minutes!¡± Jerry Kuang said and through his phone on the desk. ¡°I think he will be here in ten!¡± Thomas Mo said confidently. ¡°I agree!¡± Sean lifted his ss. Thomas Mo smirked and the two of them clinked their ss. As expected, ten minutester, Alistair entered the suite. The man seemed to be in a bad mood. Sean looked at him and mocked, ¡°Why are you showing up like a heartbroken boy?¡± Alistair nced at him and ignored him. He started to drink right after he sat down. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. ¡°Why? Did you guys quarrel?¡± Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and asked him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Alistair raised his eyes and red at him. Although the man didn¡¯t admit that, his expression had betrayed him. Jerry Kuang smirked and looked at Alistair, ¡°Really? But just moments ago she gave me a call¡­¡± The moment he mentioned that, Alistair raised his head suddenly and frowned. He looked at him N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. dubiously and asked, ¡°Why did she call you? What did she say?¡± Jerry Kuang chuckled, ¡°See? When a man is in love, their IQ is reduced to zero!¡± When Alistair heard that, he gave him an eye roll. Sean and Thomas Mo sat beside them and watched as they interacted. ¡°Jerry Kuang, do you admit your defeat now?¡± Sean asked. The moment he mentioned that, Jerry Kuang stared at them. Thomas Mo sat by the side and drank at ease, as if he was anticipating a good show. The moment Alistair heard that, he tilted his head and looked at them, ¡°What did you guys bet on this time?¡± Chapter 329 Plot 2 Chapter 329 Plot 2 The moment Alistair heard that, he tilted his head and looked at them, ¡°What did you guys bet on this time?¡± Jerry Kuang simply side and looked at Alistair, ¡°Bro, make sure to tell us earlier the next time you change a woman!¡± Alistair frowned. At that time, Thomas Mo said slowly, ¡°Be a good sport, bro! I¡¯ll wait for your nudes!¡± Jerry Kuang reclined the couch and rubbed his chin, ¡°No problem! you think I¡¯m scared? I¡¯m simply worried that the hospital will be short on staff tomorrow!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Too many patients with nose bleeding!¡± The crowd, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only Jerry Kuang could be a narcissistic to such extent! Alistair stared at the group and asked, ¡°What exactly are you guys betting on?¡± The three of them looked at each other and finally spilled the beans. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After Alistair heard that, he stared at them and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? We should¡¯ve added on the wager!¡± ¡°Add what?¡± ¡°A series of gay pictures would be more interesting than his nudes!¡± Alistair said slowly. After he said that, Sean gave him a thumbs up. Brutal! And so, the four of them drank and chit-chatted. It had been a while since they gathered together. Although they didn¡¯t have muchmon topics, they were catching up on each other¡¯s updates. On the other side. When Yoi got out from thepany and got in her car, she noticed that something was wrong. Right before she could get down her car, someone appeared from behind. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, Miss Han?¡± There was a cold menacing voice from behind. Yoi simply sat there and didn¡¯t dare to move. There was a dagger pressing on her waist. Yoi was shocked and she didn¡¯t dare to move. After that, she sneered coldly, ¡°President He, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Why would Alistair appear so suddenly? Didn¡¯t you tell me that no one will be helping her?¡± Cole Ho asked furiously. If he had known earlier that Alistair was involved, he would never collude with Yoi on this. When he mentioned that, Yoi¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°How could I know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then do you know that because of that I have lost everything? I can¡¯t even go back my home and this is all because of you!¡± Cole Ho said agitatedly. ¡°If I wanted to set you up, I wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Yoi said, ¡°Because of that, I was being suspected by Alistair too, do you think I want that!?¡± When she mentioned that, Cole Ho was stunned and he seemed to be discerning the authenticity of her words. ¡°I found out that Annabelle was actually Alistair¡¯s ex-wife!¡± Yoi said that to convince Cole Ho to believe her. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The moment Cole Ho heard her, he asked in disbelief. ¡°I only found out this after that incident. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have done that! Moreover, I had been looking for you all this while!¡± Yoi said. Cole Ho did not lower his dagger, ¡°Looking for me? Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you might get caught. I had found you a safe house and you can stay there for the moment. After the coast is clear, I will send you away!¡± ¡°You think I will believe you?¡± ¡°We are in the same boat now. If I were to trap you, I would trap myself too! You think I am stupid enough to do that?¡± Yoi asked back. The moment Cole Ho heard that, he considered for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, now I just want some money and I am leaving here!¡± He enunciated. Chapter 330 Plot 3 Chapter 330 Plot 3 ¡°Do you think you can escape now? The police are searching high and low for you, you have no chance!¡± ¡°If I were to be caught, I will definitely drag you along with me!¡± Cole Ho said threateningly. When Yoi heard that, her eyes flickered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you out. I wouldn¡¯t let them apprehend you!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Give me money!¡± ¡°How much you want?!¡± Yoi asked. ¡°Five million!¡± Cole Ho said. ¡°Five million?!¡± When Yoi heard that, she was taken aback. ¡°What now? You have caused me much more than five million! I will not take a cent less!¡± As he said that, he pressed his dagger on Yoi harder. Threatening to hurt her if she were to reject his request. ¡°How could I get so much money for you?¡± ¡°Your father is the chairman of the Hans Group, Alistair is the president of Yun Rui. I believe your usual expenditure could be more than that. Are you trying to fool me?!¡± Cole Ho stared at her and asked. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Stop your bullshit, you must give me that! If not, if anything were to happen to me, I will make sure to drag you along!¡± Cole Ho said. ¡°All right¡­ I¡¯ll give you!¡± Yoi said nervously. Her eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s make another deal!¡± When Cole Ho heard her, he sneered coldly, ¡°You still want to make a deal with me? Do you think I will believe you?¡± ¡°Why not you listen to me first?!¡± ¡°I will give you an additional five million, a total of ten million! Go and kill Annabelle! How was it? A Content ? N?velDrama.Org. worthwhile deal, right?!¡± Yoi said. When Cole Ho heard her, he was taken aback. After that, the manughed, ¡°It seems like you really hate that woman!¡± ¡°That is none of your business. Don¡¯t you hate her too? She was the one that made you lose everything! If you ept the deal, I¡¯ll pay you. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll get someone else. Five million is not a small figure, you better consider it!¡± When Cole Ho heard her, he sank into a deep thought. ¡°Ten million is enough for you to start fresh in a new ce. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to send you away safely!¡± Yoi tried her best to convince the man. She stared at Cole Ho by the rear mirror and she was confident that he would ept. Cole Ho stared at Yoi for some time. After moments of hesitation, he said, ¡°Okay, I ept the deal!¡± After he agreed, Yoi lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after everything is done, I will arrange for you to leave this ce safely!¡± Yoi said. Cole Ho nodded in agreement and red at Yoi, ¡°However, I must warn you as well. If I find out that you betrayed me, even if I ended up a ghost, I will never let you off!¡± Yoi¡¯s face tensed up hearing that and she chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are in the same boat now. If anything were to happen to you, I will be affected too. After everything is done, you will leave and we will not have any association whatsoever!¡± ¡°That better be it!¡± Cole Ho said. ¡°Can you lower your weapon now!?¡± Yoi said. After Cole Ho heard her, he withdrew his dagger and Yoi breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, Cole Ho stared at Yoi and said, ¡°I had recorded our conversation earlier. If you dare to betray me, you better be ready to suffer the consequences!¡± After hearing that, Yoi jerked up in fright! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chapter 331 Danger 1 Chapter 331 Danger 1 After hearing that, Yoi jerked up in fright! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Cole Ho sneered coldly and kept his phone, ¡°If you honor your end, I will be bringing this away together with me. However, if you dare to do anything to betray me, you will not leave unscathed!¡± ¡°You!¡± At that time, Cole Ho wore his cap and mask, before going down the car, he looked at Yoi and said, ¡°Ten million, not a single cent less!¡± After that, he smirked. ¡°We will talk again!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Yoi said. Once Cole Ho heard her, he was stunned, ¡°Why? Are you changing your mind?!¡± Yoi simply sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you that Annabelle is now inside the hospital. If you want to take action now, it¡¯s quite convenient¡­¡± After Cole Ho got down the car, Yoi sat inside the car and pondered for a long time. She hadn¡¯t thought that Cole Ho would record their conversation! When she thought about that, she gripped her fist hard. No matter what, she must make sure to find a way to take his phone! The woman stepped on the pedal hard and drove away¡­ The earlier the better. Cole Ho got himself a car and drove to the hospital. Yoi told him that no one will be visiting Annabelle that night. As for Alistair, he was currently drinking with his friends. Therefore, it was a great opportunity! Cole Ho parked the car and the entrance. He opened the car door and got down. Then, he checked the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. surroundings and make sure there was no one. After that, he lowered his cap a little and entered the hospital. Annabelle took a stroll and went back in boredom. At that time, the four young masters in the bar were too bored and Jerry Kuang suggested to Alistair, ¡°Why not I give Annabelle a call right now? I¡¯ll help you to ask her well-being, how about it?¡± Alistair simply gave him an eye roll and replied coldly, ¡°Boring!¡± After saying that, he lifted his ss and drink. Jerry Kuang had been a long friend of his and he knew Alistair very well. Although the man acted cool and said the idea was boring, it was likely that he was screaming in his heart: HURRY AND CALL! When he thought about that, he took out his phone and called Annabelle. He had that graceful gesture as he put the phone by his ear. When Alistair saw him making the call, he frowned, ¡°Are you really calling her!?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Jerry Kuang said. ¡°Why would you have her phone number?!¡± Alistair asked. The man¡¯s tone was a little jealous. ¡°Is it that difficult to find out a person¡¯s phone number?¡± Jerry Kuang asked back. After that he stared at Alistair¡¯s face, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you are jealous!¡± ¡°I am not that kind of person!¡± Alistair replied coldly. Jerry Kuang smiled and continued to make the call. At the same time, Annabelle just got in from outside. Right when she got into the room, she heard her phone ringing. However, she was having difficulty moving around and she wasn¡¯t able to walk faster. She simply tried her best to walk towards her phone. After she took up the phone, it was already hung up. Annabelle looked at the phone and it was an unknown caller ID. Who could it be? Previously she thought that it was Alistair calling. The man had been missing for the whole day. But unexpectedly, it was an unknown number. Annabelle was pondering if she should call back. On the other side. Jerry Kuang frowned, ¡°No one answered!¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned. Annabelle couldn¡¯t walk and she should have her phone right beside her. There was no reason that she didn¡¯t pick up. Could anything has happened? When he was pondering, Jerry Kuang¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 332 Danger 2 Chapter 332 Danger 2 Once Jerry Kuang took a look, he raised an eyebrow and looked at Alistair, ¡°She called back!¡± After that, he answered the call. ¡°Hello¡­¡± When Annabelle heard an unfamiliar voice, she frowned and said, ¡°Hi, I am Annabelle. May I know if you are the one that called me earlier?¡± Jerry Kuang¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°May I know who are you? And what¡¯s the matter?¡± Annabelle asked. She felt that the voice was a little familiar. At that time, she hadn¡¯t realized that there was a man that sneaked in the room¡­ ¡°I am calling to apologize!¡± Jerry Kuang said. The man was speaking exceptionally slow and he made eye contact with Alistair. He was smirking mirthfully and trying to make Alistair curious. Sean and Thomas Mo were having their entertainment watching them as well, holding back dear Annabelle was perturbed, ¡°Sorry but I don¡¯t get you. Can you exin?¡± Annabelle said courteously. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°Mm¡­!¡± Before Jerry Kuang could finish his sentence, he heard an odd sound and after that a loud bang of the phone falling to the floor. Jerry Kuang was stunned. When Alistair saw his reaction, he stared at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jerry Kuang looked at Alistair and he had a grim expression, ¡°Annabelle seemed to be in trouble¡­¡± After that, he called back immediately but the phone was cut off. ¡°What did you say!?¡± Alistair stood up immediately and stared at Jerry Kuang. He believed him because they knew each other well, they would never joke about matters like that. ¡°There was a weird sound just now and I think she got into trouble¡­¡± The next second, before Jerry Kuang even finished his sentence, Alistair had already bolted out the room. At that time, Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t speak, they understood each other tacitly. Alistair got in the car and started it. The man then took out his phone to call Annabelle. But the sound he heard was: sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­ *Smack* Alistair hurled his phone to one side. His gorgeous face was glooming in a thunder. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man stepped on the gas and his car shot out. His heart was filled with horror! At that very moment, the man kept mumbling to himself: please be safe, please be safe!! As he was thinking that, he was driving faster than usual. It took him eight minutes to reach the hospital. He rushed to the ward. As expected, there was no one inside. Not even her phone was there. Alistair stood there and his face turned pale. His eyes were flickering inplicated emotions. He went out to search for Annabelle. But it waste in the night and he couldn¡¯t find her. At that time, a nurse heard the voice and she caught up and looked at Alistair, ¡°Sir, it is after visiting hours already¡­¡± Alistair turned back and red at her. His bloodshot eyes frightened the nurse. At that very moment, Alistair seemed like he would just murder anyone that stands in his way. The nurse was so afraid that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Where is the patient in room 101?! Did you see her?!¡± Alistair asked. ¡°101¡­¡± The nurse mumbled, ¡°isn¡¯t she in her room?¡± After saying that, the nurse walked towards her room. It seemed like the nurse didn¡¯t know what happened. Alistair gripped his fist and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chapter 333 Danger 3 Chapter 333 Danger 3 At that time, the nurse came out from inside and said, ¡°I just saw her entering, why isn¡¯t she inside¡­¡± ¡°Hurry and get the surveince tape!¡± Alistair yelled. The nurse seemed to realize something serious was happening. She didn¡¯t say much and hurriedly got into the surveince room. After that she got the technician to show Alistair the tapes. It was brought forward to one hour ago. They saw that after Annabelle entered her room, another man followed behind her. He was wearing a cap and a mask and his face was unidentifiable. However, just a look at the body figure and Alistair recognized the man, it was Cole Ho! How could he carelessly overlook that! He saw him making Annabelle unconscious and brought her out. Alistair gripped his fist tightly and the nurse was frightened as well. The hospital would get into trouble if something like that happened. As the supervising nurse, she will be held responsible as well. ¡°Take a look at the entrance!¡± Alistair said. And so, the technician said nothing and immediately followed Alistair¡¯s instruction. At that time, there was a car outside the entrance. Cole Ho walked out from inside and he was carrying Annabelle. He opened the car door and threw Annabelle inside. As for the car¡­ It didn¡¯t have a car te number! Alistair took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. All of a sudden he recalled that on his way here from the bar, he seemed to have seen a simr car¡­ When he thought about that, his eyes dimmed and he rushed out. Right after Alistair left, Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo came. After learning that something might happen, they decided toe over and have a look. After they knew that Alistair ran away after watching the surveince tape, the three of them took a look as well. After finishing, the three of them looked at each other. There were no car te and Alistair had gone out chasing the only lead. After exchanging a look, the three of them got out as well. Everyone of them drove their own car and started to speed on the road. At that time, Alistair¡¯s phone rang. He found his phone and answered it. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Alistair, it¡¯s me!¡± Sean said seriously. The man¡¯s tone did not have his usual jovial. ¡°The four of us will take four different routes. Where are you?!¡± Sean asked. ¡°I¡¯m at the West junction!¡± Alistair answered him. The man had known his friends woulde! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°All right, we will split up and contact you if we get any news. Keep in touch!¡± Sean said hurriedly, not wasting any moment. Alistair acknowledged him and hung up the call. Alistair was speeding on the road and he followed his memory and drove ording to his intuition! No matter what, he must make sure to find Annabelle! After knowing that the man that kidnapped her was Cole Ho, he knew that Annabelle was in grave danger!! Whenever he thought about that, he felt a sharp pain on his chest! Annabelle, you must hang on, wait for me! You must wait for me! After hanging up the call, Sean recalled a friend of his and he immediately took out his phone and called a number, ¡°Hua, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°I need your help now, I don¡¯t care what method you use, help me to find the location of one car!¡± ¡°A ck convertible without car te number! Right now, yes!¡± ¡°All right, I will wait for you news!¡± After hanging up the call, Sean drove away too. It was obvious that Alistair was extremely worried about that woman. No matter what, he must try his best to help Alistair! At that night, no one knew that the four young masters were speeding in the road with their limited- edition luxurious cars, just for the sake of a woman called Annabelle! Chapter 334 Collision 1 Chapter 334 Collision 1 A few minutester, Sean¡¯s phone rang and he hurriedly picked it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°We saw a ck convertible without car te in the West junction!¡± The person said over the phone. After Sean heard that, he quickly answered, ¡°Alright got it, thank you bro! Let¡¯s talk again some other day!¡± Before the other party could reply, Sean hung up the call. Sean called Alistair and the call was picked up immediately. ¡°Alistair, the car is driving towards the West junction!¡± Once Alistair heard that, he didn¡¯t even answer him and he stepped on his gas hard, driving towards the direction. Fortunately, he picked the right direction!! In the car. Annabelle woke up slowly. The moment she opened her eyes and noticed that she was in a car, she was confused. A few secondster, she recalled what happened. She took a look at the driver and recalled the happenings in the hospital. After that, she realized that she got into trouble! As she was pondering, she tried to move and leave the ce. However, she was unable to move her legs and even her hands were tied up. Her mouth was duct taped and she had no way to speak! She could only make some muffled noise. When Cole Ho heard the sound from behind, he knew she was awake. He sneered coldly and said in a menacing tone, ¡°Are you up?¡± He tilted his head and Annabelle recognized the man, Cole Ho!!! He finally came for her! The moment she saw him, she struggled violently. She was willing to jump the car instead of ending up in Cole Ho¡¯s mercy. Cole Ho could tell her intention and he smirked smugly, ¡°You hadn¡¯t thought that I wille back for you, right?! Annabelle, you made me lost everything. And today, I will use you in exchange to take back everything I¡¯ve lost!¡± Cole Ho enunciated. Annabelle continued to make muffled noise. She had no way to speak. But Cole Ho knew what she wanted to say. His mission now was to kill Annabelle, take his pay and leave this ce. The man was sneering coldly. His face was twisted with evil and he continued to drive. Annabelle¡¯s limbs were tied and her mouth was taped. There was no way for her to move. The woman knew that there was no use in panicking and she must calm herself down. However, her mind was all nk and she couldn¡¯t think of anything! Especially now that she was injured and unable to move, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if given the chance! Could she be as fortunate as the previous time, that someone came to her rescue? Inexplicably, the moment she thought about Alistair, her heart calmed down slowly¡­ Alistair¡­ Alistair was driving as fast as he could. The man was driving a sports car and he was moving in unmatched speed. It took a short while for him to catch up. The moment he saw the ck convertible, he was overwhelmed with emotions. He honked his car and the loud roar of the beast pierced the night! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cole Ho looked back in the rear mirror and he frowned after noticing that it was Alistair. Damn it! How could he find him?! Cole Ho stepped on the gas and elerated. Annabelle seemed to notice something and she tried to look at their back. The moment she saw the sports car chasing after them, she was moved! It was Alistair! That was his car! He came!! Chapter 335 Collision 2 Chapter 335 Collision 2 When Alistair was chasing after them, he caught a glimpse of Annabelle looking back. His heart was ted. Now that he saw Annabelle was unharmed, his high-strung heart finally rested. The man stepped on his gas and continued to tail the ck car. Alistair kept honking behind them. As Cole Ho drove faster and faster, Alistair increased his speed too. However, how could a normal convertible match the speed of a sports car. After a short moment, the two cars were already front to back. They were driving on a singlene and Cole Ho didn¡¯t want to let him pass. Alistair had no way to overtake him. Moreover, Cole Ho had drove to a remote area. On one side, it was the mountain and the other side a cliff. If they were to be careless, they might crash down the cliff with that speed. Alistair stared at the car in front and kept honking, trying to make Cole Ho stop. When he saw that Cole Ho elerated, he knew his intention. But no matter how fast he went, could he be faster than Alistair¡¯s car? Alistair followed closely behind. When Alistair saw that Cole Ho had no intention to stop the car, he stepped on the gas and knocked on his rear. He did not hit it hard as his intention was to damage Cole Ho¡¯s car so that it wouldn¡¯t be able to run. Cole Ho was driving and he felt the impact. When he looked back from the rear mirror, he saw that Alistair was charging at him again. ¡°That crazy bastard!¡± Cole Ho fumed and he continued to elerate. Annabelle felt the bump in the car as well. When she turned her head back and saw Alistair, she felt an invisible arm grabbing on her heart. That was not fear. However, the moment she looked at Alistair¡¯s expression and eyes, she felt a It was as if she didn¡¯t need to worry one bit with him around her. When Alistair saw that Cole Ho didn¡¯t want to stop, he kept bumping on his rear, over and over again. At that time, if one were to take a look, they could see that on the singlene mountain road, a luxurious sports car kept on knocking on a ck convertible. It was an exciting yet frightening scene. Cole Ho¡¯s face was pale too. As the car kept being damaged, even if they didn¡¯t get into ident, the car would be in too bad of a condition to drive. However, he had no other choice but to drive forward. When Alistair saw Cole Ho¡¯s respond, he continued to charge at him. No matter what, he must make sure to rescue Annabelle! *BUMP!* *BUMP!* The sports car kept knocking on the car before it, creating a loud bump in the silent night. Cole Ho continued to drive and stabilize the car. However, after a few collisions, it was obvious that his car was suffering more damage that Alistair¡¯s car. At that moment, Alistair drew back a little and gained some distance. After that, he elerated and hit Cole Ho¡¯s car harder. *BANG!* Cole Ho¡¯s car crashed into the mountain wall right in front. He was stuck in the front seat and doubled over on the steering wheel. There was blood gushing out from his forehead¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle wasn¡¯t in a good condition as well. At the moment of impact, the woman¡¯s body was thrown forward. Fortunately, there was a soft cushion in front of her and she bounced back and hit her head on the ss window¡­ When Alistair saw that the car wasn¡¯t moving anymore, he pushed the door open and got down. He felt his heart tightened as he ran over. He wanted to pull the car door open but it wasn¡¯t bulging. Alistair looked at Annabelle through the window. The woman¡¯s eyes were closed and he was worried that something would happen to her. The man kept on trying to open the car door but it just wouldn¡¯t bulge. After that, he lifted his fist and struck the window as hard as he could. The window was smashed and Alistair¡¯s knuckle was injured. However, the man didn¡¯t mind one bit and he unlocked the car door from inside and then opened the door! Chapter 336 Collision 3 Chapter 336 Collision 3 Annabelle leaned on the other side of the car window. The woman was tied up and her mouth was taped. Her eyes were shut. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Alistair called out to her and his expression was all worried and anxious, ¡°Annabelle, Annabelle¡­¡± He kept repeating her name. The man¡¯s heart was screaming: please be safe, please be safe!! He tapped on her face gently. After a while, Annabelle finally showed some response as she slowly opened her eyes. The moment she saw Alistair, her eyes welled up in tears. When Alistair saw her opening her eyes, he tore off the duct tape on her mouth immediately. After examining her, he found out that aside from her forehead, she had no other injuries on her body. Alistair finally rested his heart and he looked at the woman, ¡°How do you feel, are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Alistair asked nervously. ¡°I am fine!¡± Annabelle shook her head and tried her best to suppress her fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here!¡± Alistair stared at her and said gently. Annabelle nodded her head and miraculously, she calmed down immediately. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and helped Annabelle to untie the ropes. At that time, Annabelle raised her head. The moment she saw the person behind Alistair, she was shocked. ¡°Alistair, careful¡­¡± Annabelle screamed. However, it was just toote. Before Alistair could respond, Cole Ho hurled a baton on Alistair¡¯s head as hard as he could. At that moment, Alistair fell on Annabelle. Annabelle was so frightened that she was petrified. She felt that she had even stopped breathing! She stared hurriedly at the back of the head of Alistair. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle called his name softly¡­ At that time, Cole Ho pulled Alistair out and pushed him aside. After that, she went in and drag Annabelle out. ¡°Cole Ho, what are you doing!? Let me go!¡± Annabelle screamed. ¡°You were the one that took everything away from me, it¡¯s you who made me lose everything! As long as you die, everything will end!¡± After that, he dragged her to the road side. ¡°I nned to let you die peacefully. However, the two of you were courting death and now you will die right here!¡± After saying that, Cole Ho red at Annabelle, ¡°After you die, remember not to look for me. If you turned into a vengeful spirit, go look for Yoi!¡± After saying that, he pushed Annabelle down the cliff. Right that moment, Alistair leapt forward and caught Annabelle¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t manage to attack Cole Ho. Annabelle felt that she was falling down but someone caught her. She turned her head back N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. immediately. The moment she saw Alistair, she was stunned, ¡°Alistair¡­¡± ¡°Grab on me!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. The man was using all his strength and his face was Annabelle stared at the man and didn¡¯t know what to say. At that time, Cole Ho looked at them and he sneered coldly. After that, his face twisted to a horrid mess, ¡°Look at you two lovebirds, I was thinking to just take one life tonight. But now¡­ Let me help the two of you!!¡± After saying that, he walked over and pushed Alistair down as well. ¡°NOO!!!¡± Annabelle screamed as Alistair fell forward. The moment the two of them rolled down, Alistair stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. Then the two of them rolled down the cliff¡­ Chapter 337 Unwomanly 1 Chapter 337 Unwomanly 1 The moment the two of them rolled down, Alistair stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. Then the two of them rolled down the cliff¡­ As they were rolling down, Annabelle could feel a strong arm hugging her tightly¡­ The man protected her head, her body¡­ After a long time, they finally came to a stop. She didn¡¯t know where and what they hit and she heard Alistair let out a muffled cry. After a few seconds, Annabelle came back to her senses and she climbed out from his hug. It was a dark night and she couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, they were face to face that she could vaguely see Alistair¡¯s face. When she saw that the man shut his eyes tightly and his face was wounded all over, she called out softly, ¡°Alistair, are you all right?¡± The man wasn¡¯t responsive. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle called out again but he was still unresponsive. Fear started to creep in Annabelle¡¯s heart. She looked at the man and repeated, ¡°Alistair, wake up, wake up¡­¡± Annabelle stared at him and her voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t even dare to touch him, worrying that she might worsen his injuries. Alistair didn¡¯t move a muscle. At that moment, Annabelle panicked. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She knew that the moment they rolled down from the cliff, he was hugging and shielding her from damage¡­ The moment she thought about that, she was trembling in fear. She tried her best to push herself up and sat beside the man. After that, she started to examine the wounds on Alistair. His arms, shoulders, back were all wounded. There was blood all over him. At that moment, Annabelle was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle continued to call his name and tears flowed out from her eyes. However, Alistair¡¯s eyes remained shut and he didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if her voice couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°Wake up, please¡­¡± Annabelle yelled. She was horrified and her face was pale white. The woman was used to him being ruthless, cunning and a big bully. She hadn¡¯t thought that he would sacrifice himself to save her. No matter howposed and headstrong she was, now she was just in a mess. If anything were to happen to Alistair because of her¡­ She was afraid to even think about that! She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what will happen if the man was to disappear¡­ She hugged Alistair¡¯s head and let him rest on her thigh. She looked at him and kept calling his name, ¡°Alistair, wake up. Aren¡¯t you the greatest? Wake up¡­¡± As she said that, her tears flowed down like a broken dam and dripped on Alistair¡¯s face. Fear, terror and an unnamed emotion overwhelmed her. Annabelle was crying unceasingly yet the woman seemed to be trying her best to control her sobbing. At that time, Alistair¡¯s eyes moved a little and he opened his eyes slowly. When he saw that Annabelle was crying, he struggled to speak, ¡°Stop crying, ugly¡­¡± He said that with a weak voice. When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s voice, she was shocked and she hurriedly looked at him. The woman was in tion, ¡°Alistair, you are awake!¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t have the slightest mood to argue with him. She would meekly ept anything he says. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m up. But I don¡¯t know when I will ck out again.¡± Alistair said slowly. His voice was very weak and the men didn¡¯t seem to be joking. He had suffered a heavy blow to the back of his head and rolled down the cliff taking most of the damage. He was not confident to stay awake. Annabelle, ¡°how do you feel¡­ What should I do?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. The woman¡¯s mind waspletely nk. She didn¡¯t know what to do and simply looked around. It was just pitch ck and she didn¡¯t even know where they were. All she could hear was the sound of crickets and rustlings of leaves. Chapter 338 Unwomanly 2 Chapter 338 Unwomanly 2 Alistair stared at her and gave her a weak instruction, ¡°Stay here, wait for rescue!¡± ¡°But¡­ Your wounds¡­ We are here and it¡¯s sote already. How could anyone know what happened?¡± Annabelle asked back. The woman wasn¡¯t worried about herself but Alistair. He had shielded her from such a high fall. He must be severely injured. ¡°I am fine!¡± Alistair said but he wasn¡¯t able to move a muscle. If it weren¡¯t for him speaking and blinking from time to time, Annabelle would be overwhelmed with fear. Annabelle stared at the man and didn¡¯t dare to move. At that time, Alistair stared at her and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Did you cry for me earlier?¡± He asked. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned and she replied right away, ¡°If anything were to happen to you because of me, I would be guilty for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Guilty? Was that it?¡± Alistair frowned in frustration. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She couldn¡¯t see anything in the pitch ck but his clear eyes. It was gleaming like a gem in the night. The gaze wasn¡¯tplicated, nor mirthful, nor menacing and bawdy, it was sincere and tranquil. His eyes were so clean that Annabelle was afraid. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Annabelle said. The next second, Alistair summoned an unnamed strength and pulled her closer, ¡°what are you¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence, Alistair raised his neck a little and kissed on her lips¡­ At that moment, Annabelle was stunned. Her long eyshes were flipping and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Alistair kissed her gently. It was different from the usual kiss of punishment. It was light and gentle. When Annabelle came back to her senses, she got up immediately and stared at Alistair, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± How could he still have the mood for that? ¡°Didn¡¯t you enjoy yourself earlier?¡± Alistair joked. ¡°Since you can still make jokes like that, I think you will be just fine!¡± Annabelle said that but her cheeks were blushed and hot. The woman was looking around and avoiding eye contact. When Alistair saw her expression, he was in a great mood and his lips curled up, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If I were to die here, will you be sad?¡± Alistair asked suddenly and his eyes were tranquil. When Annabelle saw how serious he was, she was taken aback and she replied immediately, ¡°I will not be answering hypothetical questions!¡± ¡°Do you want me to die in front of you?¡± ¡°Can you not jinx it?¡± ¡°If you answered me, I will stop jinxing!¡± ¡°I said, I will not answer hypothetical questions!¡± Alistair was enraged! ¡°Annabelle, must you always put up a front when you speak to me? Weren¡¯t you crying your heart out just a second ago?!¡± Alistair said furiously. He was too riled and he idently overexerted himself, causing pain all over the wounds on his body. He hissed in pain. When Annabelle saw his pained expression, she frowned, ¡°Are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Annabelle got closer and asked immediately. When Alistair saw how caring Annabelle was, he was ted. However, he did not express it but simply Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. said, ¡°I can¡¯t feel much of my body now!¡± When Annabelle heard him saying that, she was worried, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°My question earlier!¡± Alistair asked stubbornly. His expression suggested that he would not be giving up until he gets what he wants! Chapter 339 Unwomanly 3 Chapter 339 Unwomanly 3 Annabelle was just speechless. She stared at him and she nodded helplessly, ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®mm¡¯!? Will you, or will you not!?¡± Alistair pestered. Annabelle was speechless and she gave him an eye roll, and then she replied, ¡°¡­ Yes!¡± When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up. When Annabelle saw him smiling, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s think of how we can leave this ce first!¡± She raised her head and tried to take a look. However, she couldn¡¯t see anything at all and it was just pitch ck. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°We don¡¯t even know where are we!¡± ¡°It¡¯s tall grass everywhere, we must be in a forest or some sort of a field.¡± Alistair said. Annabelle frowned, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will there be any wild beast or anything like that?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Beast? I don¡¯t know about that. But you can safely assume that there will be snakes!¡± Snakes? The moment Annabelle heard that, she felt a cold shudder running down her spine. Even the fine hairs behind her neck raised up. She subconsciously grabbed on Alistair tightly. When Alistair saw her reaction, he frowned, ¡°Are you afraid of snakes?¡± Annabelle pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°I am fine!¡± ¡°Fine? Then why are you grabbing on me so hard?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that some beasts would grab you away or something!¡± ¡°Are you really a woman?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear whether I am a woman or not!?¡± Annabelle fumed. When the two of them spoke, no matter when and where, they sounded like exchanging blows. But the moment she said that, the two of them paused. Alistair looked at Annabelle bawdily and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, why not you let me examine for a little?¡± Annabelle blushed again, ¡°Alistair, are you seriously making a dirty joke now?!¡± All of a sudden, Alistair got up and climbed on top of her. Annabelle waspletely surprised and she frowned at him, ¡°You¡­ Were you just pretending all along?!¡± Alistair simply spoke in return, ¡°Annabelle, it¡¯s pitch-ck dark around here and we are but man and woman. Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡± Even as he was severely injured, Alistair still had his own charm. His ruthless yet enticing gaze was luring her in. Annabelle was stunned for a moment and she screamed after that, ¡°Alistair!!! How can you joke at a time like this?¡± Alistair simply ignored her and the two drew closer. Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s eyes and felt the warmth from his body. All of a sudden, she was stunned. How could the man be in the mood of doing something like that after what happened! ¡°Alistair, get back up right now!¡± Annabelle stared at him and fumed furiously. ¡°Shh¡­¡± At that moment, Alistair shushed the woman and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything now, we would be wasting the moment!¡± After that, he slowly drew closer. Annabelle lied on the ground and watched as he closed in, ¡°Alistair, you better¡­¡± The next second, Alistair touched her face and kissed her lips. ¡°Mmm¡­! Mmm¡­¡± All of Annabelle¡¯s protests were swallowed. Annabelle felt that she was going crazy! How could the man do that in a moment like this!? Chapter 340 Pushy 1 Chapter 340 Pushy 1 How could the man do that in a moment like this!? The next second, Annabelle opened her mouth and bit on his lips. ¡°¡­Mmm!¡± And after that, she pushed him aside. Alistair fell to the side and let out a silent cry. Annabelle was shocked as she forgot that he was injured. But the moment she recalled his earlier actions, she fumed, ¡°Alistair, enough!¡± Alistair lied on the ground and said, ¡°Annabelle, you are not a woman!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to be womanly towards you!¡± Annabelle said. And after that, Alistair didn¡¯t say anything anymore. For a long while. Annabelle was stunned and she frowned at him, ¡°Hey, Alistair, stop pretending!¡± Alistair continued to lie silently. Annabelle started to feel a little frightened. She moved closer to him. After she saw that Alistair¡¯s eyes were opened, she was angry, ¡°You¡­¡± The next second, Alistair stretched out his hand and grabbed her, ¡°Shh¡­¡± Annabelle quieted down obediently and lied next to Alistair. ¡°What happened?¡± Annabelle asked softly. ¡°Keep quiet if you want to leave this ce!¡± And so, Annabelle kept quiet and the two of them lied down side by side. They didn¡¯t have the mood to admire the sceneries but as they lied down like that, they had no choice but to cast their gazes at the stary night. After a long while, Alistair opened his mouth, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to lie down just like this?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of the earlier happenings, it is good!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he chuckled. ¡°Alistair, let¡¯s think of ways to leave this ce!¡± Annabelle was worried about his injuries. ¡°Do you really want to leave?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, of course! Who would want to stay in this wretched ce?!¡± ¡°Kiss me!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Kiss me and I will bring you away from here!¡± ¡°Alistair, are you fooling around with me again?!¡± Annabelle fumed in frustration. Anyone could tell that the man was in a more serious situation. ¡°I am serious!¡± ¡°Looking at the situation now, you look worse off than me. If anyone were to leave, it will be me and dumping you here!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°And will you do that?¡± Alistair asked back. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°I am serious. Kiss me and I will bring you away from here!¡± Alistair said Annabelle looked at him doubtfully. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then let¡¯s just wait here!¡± Lastly, Annabelle stared at him hesitantly and asked, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°When had I lied to you?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair stared back at her as well, ¡°Annabelle, you must believe in me no matter when and where!¡± It was inexplicable but Annabelle believed the man. She believed Alistair! From the bottom of her heart! Probably it was because the man was willing to sacrifice his life to save her. If he could cast away his life to save her, how could she find doubt in him? Finally, Annabelle nodded, ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Kiss me!¡± Alistair said assertively. Annabelle was speechless. But when she saw how stubborn he was, she drew closer slowly and pecked lightly on his cheek. ¡°On the lips!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle frowned, ¡°Alistair, you better don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°If I really want to, I would¡¯ve done you in earlier!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± And under the man¡¯s threat, Annabelle had no choice but to draw closer again. And then she kissed on Alistair¡¯s lips. Chapter 341 Pushy 2 Chapter 341 Pushy 2 And under the man¡¯s threat, Annabelle had no choice but to draw closer again. And then she kissed on Alistair¡¯s lips. Alistair seemed to be in a good mood. Especially when he saw how obedient Annabelle was, he felt a huge sense of aplishment. ¡°Is that enough?!¡± ¡°If you want to give me a French kiss, I would be happier!¡± Alistair said smilingly. ¡°Alistair, have you ever heard of the saying: the more you try, the harder you die!?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. ¡°Be a good girl and lie down here!¡± Alistair nced over at the spot beside him and said. Annabelle took a look at Alistair and she lied down obediently. At that time, Alistair raised his hand and said, ¡°Press the button on the watch!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do that yourself?¡± ¡°If I still have the strength!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she stretched out her hand to touch his watch. ¡°The one on the left?¡± ¡°Yes, press it heart!¡± And so, Annabelle did as she was told. At that moment, there was a green light flickering on his watch. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Alright now, help wille soon. Just wait patiently!¡± After that, Alistair hugged her in with his hand and let the woman leaned on him. ¡°Just like that?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. Alistair nodded. ¡°You have such a device and you dragged until now?!¡± Annabelle fumed. She knew that Alistair could certainly find a way! And he really did! Alistair simply chuckled, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done that, how can we spend such a long time together?¡± After that, he smiled and closed his eyes. When Annabelle heard him, her heart skipped a beat. She pondered for a while and her lips curled up¡­ Sometimeter, Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s watch and said, ¡°Will they really receive the distress signal with a simple button?¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he answered weakly, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Jerry, Sean, Thomas and me, the four of us each have a piece of watch like this and we installed a special chip inside. As long as I press that, they would receive the signal and trace me. They will soon When Annabelle heard that, she nodded and eximed, ¡°How nice it is to be a rich person, you could have just about anything!¡± When Alistair heard her, his lips curled up weakly¡­ After a long while, Alistair continued to chat with Annabelle. Although the man was already half conscious, he doggedly insisted to talk to Annabelle. Annabelle started to notice something wrong. Because the man¡¯s words began to jumble up and he wasn¡¯t replying in logical sense. At that time, Annabelle raised her head and looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Alistair did not reply and Annabelle was anxious. She frowned and said, ¡°Alistair¡­ Don¡¯t scare me like that, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± After she called him for a few times, the man reacted a little. He was struggling to open his eyes and looked at her, ¡°I am fine, they will not be any snakes, don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s words, her nose turned sour and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Alistair, wake up, don¡¯t sleep now¡­¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. After that, Annabelle called his name repeatedly. At that moment, she heard the sound of car engine. Chapter 342 Pushy 3 Chapter 342 Pushy 3 Sometimeter, someone came around and shed their torch lights. ¡°Alistair! Alistair!!!¡± They yelled. When Annabelle heard them, she knew help arrived. She hurriedly turned her head over and called out to them, ¡°Over here, we are here¡­¡± When they heard Annabelle¡¯s voice, the few men ran towards them. Annabelle stared at them and pleaded, ¡°Save him¡­ Hurry¡­¡± Jerry Kuang and Sean came. The moment they saw Alistair, they frowned, ¡°Alistair, are you all right?!¡± The moment Alistair heard them, he wrenched his eyes opened a little. The moment he saw them, his lips curled up restfully and he shut his eyes¡­ In the hospital. Alistair was sent into the ICU. Sean, Thomas Mo, Jerry Kuang and Annabelle waited outside the door. Annabelle simply sat there and said nothing. She seemed to be waiting for something. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Out of the three, only Jerry Kuang had acquainted with Annabelle in the past. The rest of them had only known the woman through magazines or pictures. Few years back, on the night they married, also the day they got their marriage cert, Alistair went drinking with them. There were no wedding ceremony and dinner party. And the three friends did not show up before Annabelle. Therefore, they were also unfamiliar with Annabelle. At that time, Jerry Kuang walked over and looked at Annabelle, ¡°You should go for a checkup, it¡¯s enough that the few of us are here!¡± Annabelle simply shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Before getting any news from Alistair, she wouldn¡¯t be restful to go for her checkup! Soon after, the door to the ICU opened. A doctor walked out from inside. The moment Annabelle saw him, she wanted to walk forward. But her leg was stered and she was unable to move. Sean walked over and asked the man, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± ¡°The patient has several wounds on his body and the most severe ones were concentrated on his back. However, his life wasn¡¯t in danger. The reason he lost consciousness was because he lost too much blood. Luckily he was sent here in time and his condition is now stabilized. If he were to be a little After listening to the doctor, the few of them rested their heart. ¡°He will be transferred into the ward shortly. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sean nodded and the doctor left. At that time, after Annabelle heard that Alistair was fine, she smiled heartily. Luckily nothing happened to him! Right after that, her eyes cked out and she fainted. The next day, in the ward. Alistair slowly opened his eyes. He looked at his body and aside from his legs, everywhere else was bandaged. ¡°Alistair, are you awake?¡± At that time, the grandmother was by his side. She said tedly when she saw Alistair waking up. Alistair slowly regained his consciousness. The moment he saw the person in front of him, he frowned, ¡°Grandma?¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Tell grandma where it hurts?¡± Grandma Mu asked her beloved grandson. She looked at Alistair¡¯s condition and the old woman was stressed out. Luckily he did that to save Annabelle. If he were to do that for someone else, grandma Mu would be throwing a tantrum. ¡°I am fine.¡± Alistair shook his head. All of a sudden, he recalled something and asked, ¡°How about Annabelle? How is she?¡± When grandma Mu saw how nervous Alistair was, she frowned, ¡°Annabelle, she¡­¡± When she was halfway through, she paused. When Alistair saw his grandma¡¯s expression, he was anxious and worried, ¡°what happened to her?¡± Chapter 343 Manipulate 1 Chapter 343 Manipte 1 When Alistair saw his grandma¡¯s expression, he was anxious and worried, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Annabelle is fine and you are the one in trouble. The doctors said that you have several injuries all over your body. You must rest now!¡± Grandma Mu said. When Alistair heard the grandmother¡¯s word, he had a hunch that something was wrong. ¡°Grandma, tell me the truth, how is she now?¡± Alistair asked in a grim expression. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. ¡°Annabelle is really fine...¡± The old woman said. But she appeared to be diffident as if she was trying to hide something. The more she hesitated and tried to cover up, the more Alistair was worried. He asked no more and sat himself up, wanting to pluck off the infusion needles on the back of his wrist. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± The old woman asked. Even his mother was shocked, ¡°Alistair, stop it!¡± The two women tried to stop him and Alistair raised his head and looked at them, ¡°Mom, grandma, if the two of you aren¡¯t willing to tell me, I will go find out myself!¡± Madam Mu looked over at the grandmother and hesitated to speak. At that time, the grandmother looked at Alistair and asked, ¡°Tell grandma honestly, are you really that worried about her?¡± Wasn¡¯t that obvious enough? Alistair said nothing and he simply frowned at his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, this is not the time for that. What happened to her!?¡± ¡°Answer me first, do you really care for her?¡± ¡°Do you really think that her life is more important than yours?¡± Grandma Mu stared at him and asked. Alistair frowned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. At that moment, the door was opened suddenly. Annabelle sat on the wheelchair and rolled herself in. The woman looked different from yesterday and she actually looked well. When Alistair heard the sound, he turned his head over to the door. The moment he saw Annabelle, he was stupefied. ¡°You¡­¡± At that moment, he realized that his grandmother hoodwinked him. He turned his head over and stared at the grandmother in disbelief, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± The old woman was anxious, ¡°Annabelle~ why had youe now?¡± ¡°You just have toe in a few secondster, just a few seconds¡­¡± Grandma Mu sat on the bed side and said regretfully. Annabelle simply blinked and asked, ¡°Anything wrong?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Just a few secondster and I could know Alistair¡¯s feelings towards you¡­¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Before the old woman finished her sentence, Alistair interrupted her! The old woman was stunned and sheughed heartily after that, ¡°Actually, even if you didn''t say it, grandma knew already. You had answered us with your actions!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was powerless. With a senior like that at home¡­ it was just thrilling¡­ When Annabelle saw that they seemed to be having a fun time, Annabelleughed as well. At that time, the grandmother walked towards Annabelle and looked at her, ¡°Annabelle, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Grandma, I ampletely fine. This is all thanks to Alistair protecting me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen!¡± Annabelle said with the utmost sincerity from her heart. Madam Mu helped Alistair to sit up. He reclined on the bed in satisfaction after hearing Annabelle¡¯s word. At least, the woman knew she should be thankful. When the grandmother heard that, she was pleased. Although she was in distress that her grandson was so severely injured, when she heard Annabelle saying that, she was happy to know that she hadn¡¯t make a mistake favoring Annabelle. ¡°Alistair simply did what he should. If he couldn¡¯t even protect you, I will make sure to punish him even more severely!¡± The grandmother said. After hearing the old woman, Annabelle knew what she had in mind. Chapter 344 Manipulate 2 Chapter 344 Manipte 2 And madam Mu as well. They had only one son and it was only normal that they would be protective. ¡°Thank you, grandma! Thanks madam Mu for not ming me for causing trouble for Alistair!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, it was all the man¡¯s fault. Such wicked person must be punished severely!¡± As grandma Mu mentioned that, she was furious. As they were talking about that, Annabelle recalled something. Thest sentence Cole Ho spoke to her, that if she wants to seek revenge, she should look for Yoi, not him¡­ Then was all that happened rted to Yoi? At that time, grandma Mu turned her head over and looked at Alistair, ¡°No matter what, you must make sure to find that man!¡± The old woman said. Alistair nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, grandma!¡± It was all because they didn¡¯t apprehend Cole Ho previously and all these happened! Moreover, the man almost killed the two of them. Alistair will never let him roam free!¡± ¡°Good!¡± the grandmother said. At that time, the door was pushed open. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Three men walked inside. They were Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo. ¡°How was it? Is Alistair awake?¡± ¡°Yes, he is. Thank God for the three of you! Otherwise, we don¡¯t even dare to imagine what will happen!¡± The grandmother said. As grandma Mu looked at the three men, she knew that they were all priceless treasures in Alistair¡¯s life. Be it their friendship or brotherhood, nothing coulde between them. ¡°Grandma, we simply did what we should!¡± Sean cheered. Jerry Kuang walked over and looked at Alistair. The man mocked him, ¡°Those that didn¡¯t know what happened might think that the two of you were dying for love!¡± ¡°You lot couldeter!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Bro, we reached ten minutes after your signal!¡± ¡°If you wait another ten minutes, you guys would be paying respect at my altar already!¡± ¡°Thankfully you knew! The two of you had fallen down there for such a long time before contacting us! Speak! What were the two of you doing down there!?¡± Jerry Kuang red at him and asked. The moment he said that, the entire ward turned into pin drop silence. Annabelle¡¯s face blushed immediately. How could Jerry Kuang ask like that!? Even if nothing happened, it would just look suspicious with how he was asking! The old woman was stunned and she stared at Jerry Kuang. It seemed that the man knew something! Therefore, grandma Mu hurried over towards Jerry Kuang and asked, ¡°Jerry, tell grandma, how long did he waited before sending the signal?¡± Jerry Kuang pretended to be thinking hard and he answered, ¡°About half an hour!¡± ¡°Half an hour¡­¡± Grandma Mu seemed to be calcting. Thomas Mo and Sean were obviously trying hard to suppress theirughter. Annabelle panicked and waspletely speechless! As for Alistair, he had a weird expression. Before he said anything, Annabelle said, ¡°He was unconscious for around ten minutes!¡± ¡°How about the other twenty minutes?¡± The grandmother asked. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She should have said he was out for twenty minutes! However, after consideration, Annabelle said, ¡°Grandma, he was so severely wounded, what could he do? We were just waiting for help!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Grandma!!¡± Right before grandma Mu wanted to say something, Alistair spoke and interrupted her. ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯ll stop talking, no more questions!¡± The grandmotherpromised. At that time, Alistair stared at Jerry Kuang and said, ¡°What now? Are the three of you so free? Don¡¯t you all need to go back to your respectivepanies?¡± Chapter 345 Manipulate 3 Chapter 345 Manipte 3 At that time, Alistair stared at Jerry Kuang and said, ¡°What now? Are the three of you so free? Don¡¯t N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. you all need to go back to your respectivepanies?¡± Jerry Kuang was sitting by his bedside. The moment he heard the man, he stood right up and said, ¡°Oh dear me, I am so sad~ we came to visit him sincerely but he wasn¡¯t interested in seeing us!¡± Right after he said that, grandma Mu raised an eyebrow and seemed to catch on something. ¡°Jerry, let¡¯s go outside and talk. Tell grandma what happened!¡± The old woman was ted. After that, she gave Jerry Kuang an eye signal. The man was sharp and he noticed right away. ¡°All right grandma, let¡¯s talk outside!¡± After that, the two of them walked out together. Thomas Mo and Sean looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Take a good rest, we will go out and join the fun now!¡± After that, the two of them smirked and turned away to leave. When the old woman was halfway out, she seemed to recall something all of a sudden and she turned back to call madam Mu, ¡°Roline, you should join us!¡± Madam Mu was stunned momentarily but she caught on right away. The woman nodded happily, ¡°Sure!¡± After that, the mother looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Get some rest, mother will be visiting youter!¡± After that, she left with the group. Even if they wanted to give the two some privacy, they were simply too obvious. Only Annabelle and Alistair was left in the room. Annabelle stared at Alistair and the man stared back at her. The atmosphere was weird. At that time, Annabelle spoke first, ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort anywhere?¡± ¡°If I say yes, will you help me?¡± Alistair stared at her intently and asked. ¡°Huh?!¡± Annabelle was perturbed. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle was confused for a moment. After understanding what Alistair meant, her cheek turned hot, ¡°Alistair, can¡¯t you see the timing? Is your brain filled with dirty thoughts!?¡± When Alistair saw her shy expression, he chuckled, ¡°Did anyone ever told you that when you are shy, you resemble a woman?¡± ¡°I AM a woman!¡± ¡°I just noticed that today!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle saw that Alistair was so lively, she wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his health condition. The man had no problem joking and cracking dirty jokes! He seemed to be perfectly fine! And the woman decided to keep quiet. When Alistair saw that Annabelle wasn¡¯t speaking, he asked, ¡°How about you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I am fine. You protected me all the way as we fell down. I wasn¡¯t injured, not even my leg was hurt!¡± Annabelle said. After saying that, she had a slow realization. At that time, Alistair simply nodded seriously, ¡°Ok, thank God you¡¯re alright!¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s reply, she didn¡¯t know why but she had a mixed, warm feeling. ¡°Luckily we informed Jerry Kuang in time. Otherwise, with you bleeding out like that, you might really get into danger!¡± Annabelle said. As she recalled Alistair half-conscious state, she could still feel a frightening chill. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he stared at her, ¡°Why? Are you very worried about me?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°You are my life savior and you already saved me twice. As long as I still have a conscience, I would be worried about you!¡± Annabelle said as she tried to make herself sound indifferent. ¡°Just like that?¡± Alistair asked. The man seemed to be a little upset. He didn¡¯t believe that Annabelle was worried about him simply because he saved her. ¡°If not?¡± Annabelle asked back. Chapter 346 Manipulate 4 Chapter 346 Manipte 4 When Alistair heard her most natural reply: ¡®if not?¡¯, He had an urge to drag her over punish her. He red furiously at Annabelle. When Annabelle saw the anger in his eyes, she had a cold shudder down her spine. Whenever Alistair show that expression, it would mean that the man waspletely enraged. Annabelle was a witted woman and she had no problem understanding the meaning behind Alistair¡¯s question. However¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to handle the rtionship between the two of them. They had too much separation, too little interaction and too little trust. That was the best description for their current rtionship. Finally, Alistair red at her and said furiously, ¡°Annabelle, just go ahead and live pretentiously for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to say. At that very moment, the door to the room was pushed open. A figure dashed inside. ¡°Alistair, Alistair¡­¡± Yoi ran in fast like lightning. The moment she saw Alistair lying on the bed, her chest tightened. ¡°Alistair, are you all right!?¡± Yoi stared at him and asked. Alistair hadn¡¯t expected her toe. The moment he saw her, he frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°The moment I heard about your news, I rushed over immediately. How was it? Are you all right?¡± Annabelle could see that Yoi was really worried about him. ¡°I am fine¡­¡± At that time, Yoi stood up and saw Annabelle by the side. The woman was ovee with emotion and she walked directly towards Annabelle. *SLAP!* She gave Annabelle a furious p. At that moment, Annabelle was stunned. ¡°Annabelle, it¡¯s all because of you! Do you want to get Alistair killed?!¡± Yoi stared at Annabelle and N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. enunciated. The woman was boiling in anger. She shifted all the responsibility on Annabelle. When Alistair saw that, his eyebrows knitted closely and he rebuked her, ¡°Yoi, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Alistair, are you still siding with this woman? Don¡¯t you know that she almost got you killed?!¡± Yoi screamed. Everything happened because of her. ¡°It was my choice to save her. That had nothing to do with her. Not only that, this is my personal matter and it has none whatsoever rtionship with you!¡± The most hurting words would be none other than having the person you cared for the most telling you he had nothing to do with you. Yoi was taken aback. She knew Alistair had changed and at the moment, she did not want to quarrel with Alistair. She turned her head around and looked at him, ¡°How can I be unrted? Don¡¯t you forget, I am your girlfriend!¡± Yoi stared at him and enunciated. At the same time, she was saying that to warn Annabelle, dering her ownership. At that moment, she red at Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, if this happened again, I will never let you off easily!¡± Annabelle wanted to sneak out quietly to not disturb them. But Yoi had been pushing the line and even pped her. If it weren¡¯t for her disability on her leg, Annabelle would definitely return the favor. But right that moment, Annabelle decided not to be on the receiving end anymore. Yoi had crossed the line over and over again. Annabelle stared at Yoi and his lips curled up, ¡°Miss Yoi, since when had you let me off easily?¡± When Annabelle said so suddenly, the other two were stunned. ¡°What did you mean?¡± Yoi asked back immediately. Chapter 347 Manipulate 5 Chapter 347 Manipte 5 Annabelle simply sneered and said indifferently, ¡°What do you think?¡± Her rxed tone sounded as if she was saying something unrted to her, instead of interrogating Yoi. Because of Annabelle¡¯s peculiar response, Yoi felt diffident. ¡°In thest moment before Cole Ho wanted to kill me, he told me this¡­¡± Annabelle said slowly and her eyes were gleaming in upromising confidence as she stared at Yoi. Right after she said that, colors left Yoi¡¯s face. Her zing anger was gone immediately and she turned anxious, fearful and unrest. ¡°What¡­ What did he say?¡± She asked back. The woman panicked because Alistair was with them. ¡°Do you want to know? He said¡­¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow and said in a soft voice. ¡°Annabelle, you better don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± Before Annabelle could say anything, Yoi screamed at her. The woman was afraid that Alistair would hear what she was about to say. When Annabelle saw how nervous she was, she smiled. She believed that Alistair had observed her reaction as well. ¡°Miss Han, I haven¡¯t even finished my sentence but you seemed to know what I was about to say~ why are you so nervous, or¡­ Guilty?¡± Annabelle looked at her and asked slowly. The woman wasn¡¯t angry or pushy, but enjoying Yoi¡¯s distressing moments. ¡°Annabelle, you better be careful with your words!¡± Yoi warned menacingly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°I am simply telling you thest words Cole Ho told me. Actually, I wanted to ask you too, Miss Han. What did he actually mean!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°What did he say?¡± Before Yoi answered, Alistair asked first. Annabelle simply said smilingly, ¡°He said that if I were to die and turned into a vengeful spirit, I shouldn¡¯t be looking for him but Yoi¡­¡± The moment Yoi heard that, her expression changedpletely! ¡°Miss Han, can you enlighten me? Why would Cole Ho say that?¡± Annabelle pretended to ask innocently. The meaning was obvious to the three. Alistair knew that Annabelle would never tell lies and she wouldn¡¯t be creating conflict out of nowhere. If Cole Ho had really said that, then¡­ It was most probable that Yoi was rted to the incident. The man stared intently at Yoi and Yoi was getting more and more nervous. ¡°How can I know what he meant? Annabelle, stop lying! Do you think Alistair will believe you?¡± Yoi looked at her nervously and screamed. Her distressed expressions had betrayed her. ¡°Lies or not, we will know once we found Cole Ho!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. When Yoi heard that, her face went pale. Annabelle simply chuckled, ¡°All right then, I shouldn¡¯t be bothering the two of you. Let me get out now!¡± After saying that, Annabelle rolled her wheelchair and wanted to leave. At that moment, grandma Mu walked inside. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the person that should leave is miss Han!¡± When they heard that, the three of them turned towards the grandmother. Yoi had a pained expression. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Yoi greeted the woman. Even if the old woman disliked her, she had never pulled her off so tantly. The grandmother simply smiled, ¡°Miss Han, have you ever heard of this saying: do bad things and bad things will happen to you! You better be careful now!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but got amazed by how up-to-trend the senior was. She even knows the popr drama quote nowadays¡­ Chapter 348 Manipulate 6 Chapter 348 Manipte 6 ¡°Grandma¡­ You, what do you mean?¡± Yoi asked immediately. No matter how arrogant she was, she couldn¡¯t be acting up in front of the grandmother. Grandma mu simply smiled back, ¡°Think about it yourself. If you understand that, it simply means you are notpletely hopeless!¡± The old woman¡¯s words were straightforward and the three of them understood her. At that time, Yoi could do nothing but nodded in agreement, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Miss Han, you should leave. Don¡¯t be bothering my grandson and my grand daughter-inw!¡± The old woman said. Granddaughter inw? The moment Yoi heard that, she was stupefied. She looked at Alistair immediately in disbelief and looked back at the grandmother. ¡°That¡¯s right, Annabelle and Alistair. When I saw them loving each other so much, as their beloved grandmother, I should only make the right call for them!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Grandma!¡± Right after she said that, grandma Mu red at her. Alistair frowned as well. The man couldn¡¯t even keep up with his grandmother. ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡± Yoi was still in denial. After she heard the grandmother, her eyes welled up in tears. The woman couldn¡¯t ept that. She gripped her fist hard and stared at the old woman, ¡°But I am Alistair¡¯s girlfriend!¡± ¡°Miss Han, I¡¯m afraid I must apologize in ce of Alistair. He was simply fooling around and you shouldn¡¯t be serious too!¡± ¡°Everyone knew that Alistair had tons of girlfriends. But regardless of what Alistair did outside, no one can rece the original granddaughter inw of the Mu family, which is Annabelle! Nobody can change that fact!¡± ¡°The two of them had married long ago. You should have known about that, right?!¡± Grandma Mu raised her voice. When Annabelle heard that, she was uneasy. What was grandma trying to do? Alistair was rendered speechless too. But he must apud at his grandmother¡¯s excellent acting. The man just couldn¡¯t bring himself to steel his heart whenever he saw Yoi¡¯s tears. However, should Annabelle be telling the truth, then Yoi had undoubtedly crossed the line. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of them already divorced?¡± Yoi still couldn¡¯t ept the fact. ¡°It was only normal for husband and wife to quarrel from time to time. But now they have reconciled and the rtionship had gotten better. Alistair could even sacrifice his own life for Annabelle, I believe that¡¯s enough to prove their love towards each other. Once they are free, they will go and remarry!¡± Grandma mu said that in a most natural tone, as if the matter was already decided just like that! Annabelle, ¡°That¡­¡± Can she give her opinion? She saw Yoi breaking into tears and ring at her in hatred. Now the woman had targeted her again¡­ Annabelle just couldn¡¯t steer clear from their disputes! Before she said anything, grandma Mu red at her with the ¡®SILENCE!¡¯ gaze, and so Annabelle could only keep her mouth shut. At that moment, Yoi stood there and broke into tears. Even if she didn¡¯t want to ept the fact, she couldn¡¯t say anything against the old woman. ¡°Miss Han, feelings can¡¯t be forced. I believe someone as smart as you can understand it!¡± The grandmother looked at her and said. She had spoken assertively and now gently, they just couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking. Atst, Yoi said no more. She simply nced over at the old woman and she ran out in tears. The moment grandma mu heard the door being closed, she was relieved. She did not soften her heart because of Yoi¡¯s piteous look. The Mu family will not ept someone so wicked and evil. At that time, Annabelle stared at the grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, you used me again!¡± Chapter 349 Love 1 Chapter 349 Love 1 At that time, Annabelle stared at the grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, you used me again!¡± When the grandmother heard Annabelle, she chortled, ¡°Although I had used you just now, that was my actual thought!¡± Her attitudes towards Annabelle and Yoi waspletely different. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle nced over at Alistair. The man simply lied down undisturbedly. Although he was badly injured, he still had the perfect bnce of charm and gorgeousness. He said nothing as if he was in silent acquiescence to his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡± Annabelle said. Grandma Mu knew that Annabelle was shy and she did not continue to push it. She simply walked over and looked at her, ¡°Come, let grandma look at your face. How was it, does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, nothing serious.¡± ¡°What a violent woman!¡± Once grandma Mu mentioned Yoi, she was annoyed again. Annabelle pondered for a moment and chuckled, ¡°Grandma, I am really fine!¡± ¡°You are just too kind hearted!¡± The old woman said. Annabelle smiled, ¡°Grandma, madam Mu, I shall leave you guys some privacy. Let mee back ¡°Okay!¡± Grandma Mu nodded happily. And so, Annabelle went out. When the grandmother saw Annabelle going out, she walked over and sat by Alistair¡¯s bedside. ¡°Alistair, I believe I don¡¯t need to say everything so clearly and you are able to see it for yourself too!¡± The grandmother said directly. Alistair was lying on his bed when he heard the grandmother saying that. The man nodded in a serious manner, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will make sure to handle this properly!¡± At that time, the grandmother smiled and drew closer to him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should hurry and get Annabelle back. And so grandma wouldn¡¯t be so lonely¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When Alistair saw his grandmother¡¯s mirthful expression, he was speechless. The new news regarding Alistair and Annabelle getting into danger was made public. Cole Ho¡¯s kidnapping previous time and attempted murder were reported and he became a wanted man. Not long after Annabelle got out, Teneria and Waynie came to visit her. When Annabelle saw them, she could tell that they were worried sick. ¡°Annabelle, I heard¡­¡± Before Waynie even finished her sentence, Annabelle interrupted her. ¡°Mom, I ampletely fine!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°But mom saw from the news that you were almost murdered! What happened!?¡± Both Waynie and Teneria asked worriedly. Therefore, Annabelle had no choice but to tell them the whole story. ¡°That was all!¡± Annabelle said. However, she omitted the part that Cole Ho said someone else was involved. Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be telling things without evidence. She didn¡¯t want to bear false witness and she didn¡¯t want to make her parents worry. As Teneria and Waynie heard the story, they were just frightful. After knowing that Alistair sacrificed himself to save Annabelle, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Alistair had saved her previously, helped her during the reporters¡¯ incident, and now¡­ What was happening? ¡°Annabelle, tell mom, did you and Alistair¡­ Got back together!?¡± She we and stared at her and asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t, mom. Don¡¯t overthink!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Really!¡± Chapter 350 Love 2 Chapter 350 Love 2 After listening to Annabelle, Teneria and Waynie didn¡¯t know what to say. Now that their daughter had grown to an adult, it wasn¡¯t wise for them to interfere too much. At that time, Song Jing rushed over. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When Teneria and Waynie saw Song Jing, they were stunned and they immediately reacted, ¡°You guys go ahead, mom and dad will go visit Alistair!¡± Annabelle nodded and so the parents went out. Song Jing was polite and he greeted Teneria and Waynie gentlemanly the moment he saw them. To be honest, Waynie had taken a liking to Song Jing. However, the mother knew that Annabelle would be the one that makes the final choice. Right when they got out, Annabelle looked at Song Jing and her lips curled up, ¡°Song Jing!¡± When Song Jing saw that Annabelle was fine, he was finally relieved. He walked over slowly and said, ¡°How are you? Are you all right?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Song Jing said. The man seemed to be dispirited and his tone carried a hint of upset. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Annabelle saw Song Jing¡¯s expression, she asked. When Song Jing heard that, he raised his head and stared intently and Annabelle. The man then smiled bitterly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but think, why is that whenever you got into trouble, I wasn¡¯t the man by your side¡­¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked at Song Jing. ¡°Was it predetermined by fate?¡± Song Jing asked. The man felt that he was slowly losing Annabelle. No. Annabelle had never belonged to him. And he felt that they grew further apart. When Annabelle heard Song Jing¡¯s words, she pretended to be indifferent and chuckled, ¡°Look at you saying that~ do you wish that I get into trouble more often?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Song Jing exined. And this time round his reply was unhesitant. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°I was kidding~¡± ¡°And how about you¡­¡± Song Jing looked at her and asked suddenly. The man was upset and even his gaze was dispirited. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You and Alistair¡­¡± Song Jing wanted to ask but the words were stuck at his throat. Annabelle knew what he was trying to ask and she couldn¡¯t help but recall what happenedst night. Every moment of Alistair grabbing tightly on her hand. Even when the man was losing his consciousness, he forced himself to stay awake because he knew Annabelle was afraid to be alone¡­ When Annabelle thought about that, she shook her head to bring her mind back. She dared not continue to think along the thought that just emerged. She stared at Song Jing and said, ¡°He saved me!¡± ¡°And so, the two of you¡­¡± When Song Jing said that, even he himself felt that it wasn¡¯t right to say that. And he averted the topic, ¡°How is he? How was his injury?¡± ¡°He was severely injured!¡± Annabelle answered truthfully. Song Jing understood and he was clear that with Alistair going so far to save Annabelle, the more badly he was hurt, the more Annabelle would be worried about him. ¡°I am just envious of him. Envious of his injury and even envious of him being bedridden¡­¡± Song Jing chuckled bitterly. At that moment, he was nothing but envious of Alistair. He was willing to exchange with the man in a heartbeat. If it was him, he was confident that he could do that for Annabelle too. However, whenever Annabelle got into trouble, he wasn¡¯t by her side¡­ When Annabelle heard Song Jing, she chuckled, ¡°Are you kidding me!? How could you be envious of him?!¡± ¡°The reason that I was envious was because he got injured because of you. He lied down on the hospital bed because he was protecting you!¡± Song Jing said softly. The man said calmly and slowly, but every word of his felt heavy like lead. Chapter 351 Love 3 Chapter 351 Love 3 Annabelle was stunned and she stared at Song Jing speechlessly. All of a sudden, the woman was at loss of words. ¡°Song Jing¡­¡± Song Jing simply smiled, ¡°If it was me, would you be worried about me too?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t get hurt because of me, and you are hurt in any way, I would be worried!¡± Annabelle said assuredly. ¡°But I think there will be some differences!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same!¡± Annabelle said assuredly. ¡°I admit that after Alistair saved me, I was very touched. However, the feeling of being emotionally touched wasn¡¯t love. I will not be loving him because of that. I am very thankful. Just like you, if you were to get hurt, I would be worried too!¡± ¡°Really? Do you really mean it?¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded. ¡°Then can I ask you one question?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If Alistair were to really sacrificed himself saving you, what would you feel?¡± Song Jing asked. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she couldn¡¯te up with a reply. Her mind was casted back to the moment when they rolled down the cliff and Alistair still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes. At that moment, all she felt was fear and hopelessness! She was fearful that the world will no longer have a man called Alistair! ¡°Were you afraid? Hopeless? Afraid that you will never see him anymore?¡± Song Jing looked in her eyes and asked. Annabelle was stunned and she blinked her eyes, looking at the man. She didn¡¯t reply but Song Jing understood her. ¡°Maybe you still haven¡¯t notice it. But subconsciously, you are already dependent on him. But there was a prerequisite to that kind of dependence¡­ It is love!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was taken aback and she stared at Song Jing in disbelief. Her eyes N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. flickered and she was speechless. It was undoubtedly true that she was experiencing the feeling he described. Was it really true? Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything and Song Jing simply smiled, ¡°Do you know, that right this moment, it was all that I am feeling!¡± Right after he said that, Annabelle raised her eyes and looked at him. Her lips quivered a little, ¡°Song Jing¡­¡± ¡°The moment I heard that you got into trouble. That was all I felt. And right now, when I heard you mentioning Alistair, I felt that even more¡­¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle stared at Song Jing and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Was that¡­ A confession? ¡°Therefore, you should know why I was envious of him!¡± As Song Jing said that, he smiled bitterly, ¡°If I were to be in his ce, I believe I would do the same. However, I don¡¯t even have the chance!¡± ¡°Song Jing, don¡¯t be like that¡­¡± Annabelle was unable to describe her feeling right that moment. It was just sudden to hear that from Song Jing and she was unprepared. Song Jing simply smiled back, ¡°Why? Am I pressuring you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, I will not give up!¡± Song Jing said that suddenly and he stared right into Annabelle¡¯s eyes. There were confidence and determination in his eyes. No matter what, the man wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°I will make sure to catch up to that man. Annabelle, I hope that you don¡¯t decide so fast. And you can give me a chance as well!¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle blinked her eyes. All of a sudden, she felt that Song Jing was different from the man she had always known. ¡°Can you do that?¡± Song Jing stared at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle didn¡¯t even know why but she nodded at that moment. After that, the two of them continued to chat. But it was mostly Song Jing speaking and her listening. Annabelle was still in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected to hear that from Song Jing today. Chapter 352 Love 4 Chapter 352 Love 4 Annabelle was surprised and she hadn¡¯t thought that Song Jing would be confessing to her today. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After Song Jing left, Annabelle came back to her senses. Shebed back her memory and concluded the two things Song Jing said. Firstly, he said that she was dependent on Alistair. Secondly, he asked for a chance for him topete fairly. When the woman thought about that, she massaged her temple in vex. Annabelle, you are getting dumber! When Song Jing was there, she couldn¡¯t say anything to him at all! When Annabelle got out from her ward, she saw Yoi standing before her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± She said. Annabelle felt that there was absolutely nothing they had inmon and not even their thoughts were on the same frequency. Therefore, Annabelle simply said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m not interested to talk with you!¡± When Yoi saw how conceited Annabelle was, she was furious. The woman walked over and pushed Annabelle¡¯s wheelchair. Annabelle frowned and stared at her, ¡°Yoi, what are you doing!?¡± ¡°I said, let¡¯s talk!¡± ¡°And I said, I have no interest to talk with you!¡± Annabelle said. But Yoi simply ignored her and pushed her wheelchair away. Annabelle wasn¡¯t afraid that she might do anything to her. Since Yoi was pushing her away under so many witnesses¡¯ ount, she would have known the consequences if she tried anything. Annabelle thought she would be bringing her somewhere nearby but it was unexpected that she chose the rooftop of the hospital. When they got there, Annabelle said, ¡°Yoi, don¡¯t you know that you forcibly bringing another person to a ce they did not consent was considered kidnapping? Haven¡¯t you done enough of that?¡± Annabelle looked at Yoi in annoyance. There wasn¡¯t anyone around the rooftop and the breeze wasfortable. However, Yoi¡¯s actions and expressions made Annabelle very ufortable. ¡°Annabelle, you don¡¯t have to nder me and I will not be biting the hook!¡± Yoi said. When Annabelle heard the woman, her lips curled up, ¡°Really? ndering you? Are you sure you haven¡¯t done anything like that?!¡± Annabelle sat on the wheelchair and the woman was unafraid andposed. It was exactly that attitude that made Yoi resented her. Yoi tried her very best to suppress her rage. She brushed her hair and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to talk about thating here!¡± ¡°Then what do you want to talk about?¡± Annabelle raised her eyebrows and asked. Although she was on wheelchair, she wasn¡¯t the least bit intimidated by her. ¡°Annabelle, no matter what I said or did to you, I did everything for the sake of Alistair. As long as you are willing to leave him, I will ept every condition of yours!¡± Yoi said. That topic again¡­ Annabelle was just sick of it. Previously she offered her a few million. This time round she wanted her to name her conditions. How frustrating. ¡°Yoi, can¡¯t you just find a new topic? Aren''t you tired saying the same thing over and over again? I am so sick of it!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Then why not you just leave him? If you just do that, would I still pester you?¡± ¡°I said that I have never tried to snatch the man from you!¡± ¡°But now even grandma gave her words. She said that the two of you love each other and you would remarry soon. Annabelle, isn¡¯t it immoral to be the third wheel?¡± Yoi stared at her and said furiously. The woman seemed as if she might push her down any moment. Chapter 353 Love 5 Chapter 353 Love 5 ¡°That was what grandma said, not what I said!¡± Annabelle said. She knew that after the grandmother said that, Yoi would be causing trouble for her. And now the resentment was added on her again. ¡°But aren¡¯t the two of you remarrying!?¡± Yoi enunciated. ¡°I¡­¡± All of a sudden, Yoi noticed the bracelet Annabelle was wearing. The woman frowned and she walked over and grabbed her hand. ¡°Yoi, what are you doing?!¡± Annabelle was repulsed by her sudden grab. But Yoi did not let go and she stared at Annabelle instead. The woman sneered coldly. ¡°Where did you get this bracelet?¡± Yoi asked. When Annabelle looked at her expression, she frowned, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you kept saying that you aren¡¯t interested in Alistair. You pretentiously tell me that but secretly got back together with him!¡± ¡°You better watch your tongue!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? If it weren¡¯t the case, why would you wear this bracelet? Why would grandma announce that the two of you are getting remarried!?¡± Yoi fumed. Annabelle frowned as she heard what Yoi said. Her eyebrows knitted closely as she stared at the bracelet. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yoi sneered and her beautiful face twisted in jealousy, ¡°Are you telling me that you don¡¯t know this is the Mu families¡¯ heirloom? They would only pass it down for the next generation of daughter inws!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stupefied. She waspletely surprised by that. When grandma Mu gave it to her, she didn¡¯t mention anything about that. When Annabelle thought about that, she turned her head over and looked at her, ¡°How did you know!?¡± ¡°Because I saw it before!¡± Yoi said. The woman thought that she would be the one wearing the bracelet. Now she was just frustrated to see it on Annabelle¡¯s wrist. ¡°Annabelle, stop pretending! Are you telling me you don¡¯t know? The two of you were married before. Are you really that ignorant? Or are you treating me like an idiot?¡± Yoi stared at Annabelle and enunciated. She had an urge to snatch the bracelet from her hand. Annabelle frowned as she listened to Yoi. She really didn¡¯t know about that. Although she was married in the Mu family, she had never seen this bracelet. When Yoi saw that Annabelle was unable to reply, she sneered, ¡°This is the best proof, Annabelle! Now that the two of you are together, you lied to me telling me that you aren¡¯t interested in him. Annabelle, are you messing with me!?¡± When Annabelle heard Yoi, she raised her eyes and looked at her. She knew that no matter what she says, it would just sound like excuses for Yoi. At that moment, Yoi red at Annabelle. Her eyes were filled with hatred. Her beautiful face was twisted in resentment¡­ ¡°Annabelle, I hate you¡­¡± On the other side. After Teneria and Waynie went back, they couldn¡¯t find Annabelle anywhere. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When grandma Mu and Alistair heard that, they were shocked. ¡°How could she be missing? It is broad daylight and how could a grown adult go missing just like that?!¡± Grandma Mu asked. They all had a bad intuition. Now that Cole Ho was still roaming free, Annabelle might be in danger anytime. However, no one dared to say it out. Annabelle and Alistair had just escaped death by a hair¡¯s breadth, it hadn¡¯t even been a day¡­ Alistair¡¯s face was glooming in a thunder. The moment he heard that Annabelle went missing, he said nothing, plucked out the infusion needles immediately and hurried out his ward. Chapter 354 Love 6 Chapter 354 Love 6 His grandmother and mother were just worried when they saw him acting like that, ¡°Alistair, you are so badly injured, you shouldn¡¯t be moving around¡­¡± However, Alistair ignored them all and hurried out. Grandma Mu and madam Mu exchanged a look and they followed after. Teneria and Waynie was stunned too as they hadn¡¯t expected Alistair to be so worried about Annabelle. All of a sudden, they were rendered speechless. And so, they said nothing and rushed out to look for Annabelle! The group searched high and low but they still couldn¡¯t find Annabelle. Whenever Alistair thought that Cole Ho was still lurking around, he felt as if his heart was gripped tightly. The group broke up and searched in different directions. Alistair took out his phone and called Annabelle. However, the woman¡¯s phone was switched off and unreachable. Alistair grabbed hold of a nurse and asked, ¡°Can I ask if you have seen a woman in wheelchair? Her N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. leg was stered and she was pretty!¡± The nurse pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°Did she have long hair?¡± Once Alistair heard that, he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I saw a woman came by and pushed her away. She didn¡¯t seem to be willing but I didn¡¯t see them quarreling!¡± A woman? When Alistair heard that, he frowned and hurriedly said, ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± ¡°I saw them getting into the lift. And I don¡¯t know where they went after that.¡± The nurse said. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. When the nurse saw that he stopped asking, she went away. A woman! A woman pushed her away! Who could it be?! Yoi! The name shed in his mind! The moment he thought about that, he hurriedly took out his phone and called Yoi. At that moment, Yoi sat in her car and she had a pained expression. When she saw that Alistair was calling her, she stared at her phone for a long time and hesitated if she should answer it. Her phone rang over and over again. Finally, she decided to answer it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Yoi, where are you right now!?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m on my way back. Why?¡± Yoi said. ¡°How about Annabelle? Where is she?¡± Alistair didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± When Alistair heard that, he was even more nervous, ¡°Yoi, I told you that I hate it when people tell me lies. Someone told me you pushed her away. Tell me where is she now?!¡± Alistair was almost screaming at her. Yoi was stunned when she heard the man over the phone. She hadn¡¯t thought that Alistair would be roaring at her for another woman. When she thought about that, she felt that she was justughable. ¡°Alistair, it seems to me that you had fallen in love with her¡­¡± Yoi said slowly. ¡°Tell me, where is she now!?¡± Alistair was desperate to see Annabelle. ¡°I killed her!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°I said, I killed her! You wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for the rest of your life!¡± After saying that, Yoi ended the call. Yoi was sitting in her car. The moment she recalled how had Alistair spoke to her earlier, she smashed her phone in rage. ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!¡± She shrieked! Why, why had it turned out like that?!!! As she thought about that, she started the car, stepped on the gas pedal and revved away! Chapter 355 Demented 1 Chapter 355 Demented 1 Alistair stared at his phone and he was ying back Yoi¡¯s words in his mind. He didn¡¯t know if she was telling the truth but he was horrified! He tried to call back Yoi but her phone was already off. ¡°Damn it!¡± Alistair cursed. The man panicked. As he recalled Yoi¡¯s words¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine if she was telling the truth! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that time, a nurse said, ¡°Just now I saw a woman pushing another woman on the wheelchair out to the rooftop. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was shocked. He said no more and pressed on the top floor on the lift. The two nurses in the lift was perplexed to see the distressed man. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Alistair roared. And so, the two nurses were frightened and kept quiet. Two of them were admiring Alistair¡¯s handsome look earlier. But after his rude response, they lost interest in him. The lift moved up slowly and Alistair was like a cat on hot brick. He stood counting every split second and the man had never been so anxious before! Annabelle, be safe! Please be safe! He was horrified to even imagine that she would get into trouble right after he saved her! He didn¡¯t know how many times had he prayed for her safety until he heard a *Ding*, and the lift door opened. Alistair dashed out right away. The two nurses in the lift didn¡¯t know what happened and they simply shrugged their shoulders and pressed on the lower floors to get down. In the rooftop. Annabelle sat on the wheelchair and her eyes were closed. The breeze was gentle and her hair was dancing in tune. Right when Alistair dashed out, he saw that scene. His legs froze. He looked at Annabelle from afar as the woman was back facing him. However, he could still see a little of her side view. When Alistair saw her sitting so quietly and peacefully, he was unable to exin his feelings. He walked forward very slowly, as if every step was of immense weight. At that time, Annabelle heard some noise and she turned her head back. The moment she saw Alistair, a smile blossomed on her face, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alistair froze on the spot. The next second, he ran over and carried Annabelle from her wheelchair. And then the men hugged her. ¡°You¡­¡± Annabelle was just surprised and she couldn¡¯t stand by her own feet. She needed to lean on Alistair. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Alistair said in a low voice. His every word carried an intense emotion. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what happened to him but she didn¡¯t speak, nor did she push him away. She simply let him hugged her. It was an inexplicable feeling that she would feel so secure when Alistair hugged her so tightly. She was even feeling moved! The moment she saw his change of expression when he saw her, she was touched. After a long while, Annabelle couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and she said, ¡°Alistair, I can¡¯t stand so long, my leg feels numb¡­.¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he slowly came to his senses and released her. Annabelle was lowered onto the wheelchair and she looked at Alistair and asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Alistair examined her, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt anywhere?!¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine,pletely fine¡­¡± After saying that, she looked at Alistair and said, ¡°You knew I came here?¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°Someone saw the two of youing up¡­ And so I called Yoi, she said¡­¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. ¡°She said she killed you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair lowered his head and muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Thank God you are safe!¡± As Alistair said that, his heart finally rested. Chapter 356 Demented 2 Chapter 356 Demented 2 Alistair lowered his head and muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Thank God you are safe!¡± As Alistair said that, his heart finally rested. The moment Annabelle learnt of the reason why Alistair was worried and acted so out of ce earlier, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I am fine. She got me up here to have a talk.¡± Annabelle said. Alistair nodded and looked at the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yoi hurt you anymore!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t understand what Alistair meant by saying that. But she nodded anyway. ¡°And, promise me that you will always bring your phone wherever you go!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle nodded again. The two of them looked at each other and the atmosphere around them was magical. At that time, Annabelle seemed to recall something all of a sudden and she looked at him, ¡°Did you just run out like that?¡± ¡°When everyone heard that you went missing, they were worried and all of them went to search for you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°It was too sudden and I didn¡¯t expect that. I lost my phone and I still haven¡¯t found it. Let¡¯s get down now, don¡¯t let them worry too much!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair nodded in agreement. And so, the two of them got down together. When grandma Mu saw Annabelle and Alistair appeared together, she rested her heart. ¡°Sorry, I made you guys worry again!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you''re safe, we can be restful!¡± Grandma Mu said. The woman was very forgiving towards Annabelle. Teneria and Waynie stared at Annabelle as well, ¡°Why would you go to the rooftop so suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Annabelle didn¡¯t want to tell them the truth because she didn¡¯t want them to worry. ¡°I heard from the nurse that someone pushed you away. Who was it?¡± Waynie asked. Annabelle, ¡°¡­..¡± So they heard. ¡°Mom, it was a friend that came to visit me!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°And the two of you went to talk in the rooftop?!¡± Waynie asked. Annabelle would never lie to them and she knew that something was wrong. ¡°It was more spacious over there!¡± Annabelle said. Even she herself felt that the reason was too forceful. Before she we and wanted to say something, the old woman interrupted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now that Annabelle is fine. Annabelle, remember to notify us next time!¡± When Annabelle heard the grandmother, she nodded, ¡°Got it!¡± After that, she looked at Teneria and Waynie, ¡°Dad, mom, sorry¡­ I have made the two of you worried!¡± Waynie and Teneria looked at Annabelle and the parents sighed, ¡°Alright, just be careful next time!¡± Annabelle nodded. After spending some time together, Teneria and Waynie left. Right after they left, grandma Mu looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, tell grandma, was it Yoi!?¡± She asked directly. All of a sudden, Annabelle felt that although the grandmother was senior in age, she wasn¡¯t dull at all. She was even more sharp minded than the others. It was impossible to hide anything from her. After pondering for a while, Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± When grandma Mu heard that, she harrumphed, ¡°What a wicked woman!¡± After that she looked at Annabelle, ¡°Are you okay? Did she do anything to you!?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Thank God. It was my fault that I was too harsh with my words earlier. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done that to you!¡± The grandmother said. Chapter 357 Demented 3 Chapter 357 Demented 3 ¡°Thank God. It was my fault that I was too harsh with my words earlier. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done that to you!¡± The grandmother said. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. Even if you hadn¡¯t done anything, she would still treat me like her arch enemy. Ever since the first day she saw me, she had been acting that way!¡± Annabelle said that to And so, grandma Mu replied her like this: ¡°Sigh, she was envious because you were simply too outstanding, too beautiful!!¡± When Annabelle heard the grandmother saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a giggle. That grandmother of theirs was just too interesting! When it waste in the evening, grandma Mu and madam Mu decided to leave, ¡°Annabelle, when I¡¯m back home, can I trouble you to take care of Alistair?¡± Annabelle nodded affirmatively, ¡°Grandma, rest assured. I will definitely do that. After all, he was injured because of me!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After hearing that, the grandmother was restful. After that she looked at Alistair and said, ¡°When grandma is not here, you better protect Annabelle properly!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle was smiling smugly when she heard the grandmother warning Alistair. But the next second, Alistair answered, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m sleeping, I will not let her leave my side¡­¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the grandmother was stunned. That¡­ That was just too suggestive! Everyone would misunderstand! However, grandma Mu smiled and nodded right away, ¡°Good good good! Then the two of you must take care of each other. Grandma will leave now!¡± Alistair nodded his head smilingly. And so, the old woman looked at Alistair and Annabelle mirthfully and left with her daughter inw. ¡°Mom, grandma, drive safe!¡± Alistair said from behind. And so they left. Right after they exited the room, Annabelle gave Alistair an eye roll. ¡°President mu, can¡¯t you just speak properly?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°Since when had I not spoken properly?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t let me leave your side even when you¡¯re sleeping? Don¡¯t you think it will cause misunderstanding?!¡± Annabelle said. The moment she mentioned that, Alistair chuckled, ¡°Miss Xia, are you overthinking? I was simply speaking the truth!¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®the truth¡¯?¡± And in the night, Annabelle found out that they were transferred to the same room. Annabelle was displeased, ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± Now she wouldn¡¯t be leaving his side even if he was sleeping. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°How can a man and a woman stay alone in the same room?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. The moment she thought that she would be sleeping together with Alistair at night, she knew that it would most probably be a sleepless night! When Alistair heard her, he simply smiled, ¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t be paranoid. Or are you suggesting that I would be doing anything to you?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked innocently. When Annabelle saw his gleaming eyes, she was rendered speechless. ¡°But I think it isn¡¯t convenient!¡± ¡°Being in the same room, you can take care of me with more convenience and I can protect you more conveniently. Why would you say it is inconvenient?¡± Alistair asked back. Annabelle was just frustrated. Alistair could just make everything sound reasonable. ¡°But we don¡¯t have to be in the same room!¡± Annabelleined. She just felt inappropriate to be in the same room with him. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and looked at her in annoyance, ¡°Are you so unwilling to be in the same room with me?¡± Chapter 358 Demented 4 Chapter 358 Demented 4 ¡°It¡¯s not that I am unwilling¡­¡± The next second, Alistair got down from the bed and walked towards Annabelle, ¡°Or are you thinking that I would be doing anything to you, and so you are afraid?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°I simply think that it isn¡¯t convenient!¡± ¡°Then do you know that in themon ward downstairs, plenty of men, women, children and old people were sharing the same ward? Yet they didn¡¯tin about the inconvenience!¡± Alistair argued. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That was because it was arge crowd and so it was fine. But now, they were the only two of them in the room. It was just awkward. But with Alistair staring so intently at her, Annabelle was unable toe up with an argument. At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and she pushed him away with one finger, ¡°President Mu, I concede~¡± When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up mirthfully, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± After that, Annabelle said, ¡°President Mu, all of these expenses are imable, right?!¡± Right after she said that, Alistair gave her an eye roll. What a calctive woman! On the other side. Yoi went directly to the bar. She sat by the same spot in front of the bar counter and drank herself to drunkenness. The woman was unable to shake off what grandma Mu told her! She simply wanted to be together with Alistair, the person she loved the most. Why was everyone treating her like that! What was so good about that Annabelle!? She wasn¡¯t inferior to her in any way! But why would everyone take her side!? Even the most troublesome grandmother showed favor to her! When Yoi thought about that, she leaned sideways on the bar counter and drank ss after ss. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears but she tried her best not to cry. And now even all of Alistair¡¯s attention was on her! Why!? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Why did that happen?! Her heart was filled with hatred! Why was she treated that way!? Yoi took shots after shots. Most of the people there were discouraged from either work, life or rtionship, and they needed to vent. Yoi was a prominentdy. She was gorgeous and had a strong presence. Now that she sat alone by the bar counter. She became the target for all the men in the bar. At that time, plenty of men had already gone forward to try their luck. ¡°Youngdy, are you interested to drink together?¡± A man approached her and said. Yoi was drinking in frustration. The moment she saw the man, she fumed coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed and he mumbled, ¡°ying hard to get!¡± After saying that, he left. Even so, Yoi continued to be the target of flirt in the bar. Plenty of men approached her to try their luck. At that moment, there was a group of men that were gossiping by the corner. Finally, one of them stood up and walked towards Yoi. The few of his friends looked at him and waited to see how far he could go. At that time, the man walked over and looked at Yoi, ¡°Are you interested to have some fun together?¡± The man asked directly. When Yoi heard him, she sneered coldly, ¡°Herees another one that haven''t learnt their ce!¡± When she said that, she turned around and looked at the man, ¡°I am not interested and I am in a bad mood right now. Stay away from me!¡± When the man heard Yoi, his lips curled up, ¡°Look what we have here, a chick with a strong temper!¡± Chapter 359 Demented 5 Chapter 359 Demented 5 ¡°If you say another word, I will show you what is a ¡®strong temper¡¯!¡± Yoi stared at him and enunciated. Maybe it was the alcohol speaking, or maybe because the woman had always been arrogant. Yoi still didn¡¯t feel the iing danger. The next second, the man closed in to her and hugged her waist. He was a head taller than her. The man wasn¡¯t handsome nor ugly, but he looked like awless thug. ¡°I like spicy chicks!¡± The man looked at Yoi and said. The desire in his eyes were obvious. He was determined to get hold of her! Yoi looked at him frowningly, ¡°Let me go!¡± She struggled but the person hugged her tightly. She couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°I said, let me go!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here to get drunk, why not you let yourself loose~ I will make sure you have a good time!¡± The man said that and he had an evil grin on his face. At that moment, Yoi felt that he was just repulsive. Completely iparable to Alistair. Be it his looks, his body or his temperament, none of his qualities could match a hundredth of Alistair. To be exact, even the thought ofparing the two men was a humiliation to Alistair. Yoi sneered scornfully and raised an eyebrow, she looked tauntingly at the man, ¡°Are you trying to get in my pants?!¡± The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course!¡± He answered tantly. Yoi simply sneered and took a ss of beer by the counter and poured it on the man. ¡°If you want to make an attempt on me, you should at least take a look in the mirror! It is my first time seeing such an ugly man like you!¡± She said that and poured the ss of beer on him. When the man heard her, his expression changed and he was enraged. The woman had humiliated himpletely and she crossed the line. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The man asked menacingly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that clear enough for you? I¡¯m telling you, you are not good enough!¡± After saying that, Yoi broke free from him. The next second, the man couldn¡¯t suppress his rage anymore and he pped Yoi. *p* It was the first time a woman dared to humiliate him like that! ¡°Bitch, do you think you are any better? You came here to act innocent?¡± The man said furiously. Yoi had been drinking a lot and the sudden p to the face made her dizzy. When she came back to her senses, she looked at him in disbelief, ¡°How dare you hit me? Do you know who am I?¡± Nobody dared to raise an arm against her since she was little! ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. This is my turf and you better keep your attitude in check!¡± The man stared at her and warned. When Yoi heard that, she was enraged and she took up a beer bottle from the bar counter, ¡°Do you think you can bully me?!¡± After saying that, she summoned an unnamed courage and hurled the beer bottle towards the man. But the man wasn¡¯t intimidated by Yoi at all. Right when the two were having a go at each other, the next second someone caught the man¡¯s hand. And so, Yoi¡¯s beer bottle crushed on his body. ¡°AAHH!!¡± The man roared. Everyone in the bar was shocked to see that. They took a few steps back and tried not to get involved. When the few men in the corner saw that, they rushed out and the bar was in a chaos. Yoi didn¡¯t know what happened and she was confused that another man appeared all of a sudden. Before she could say anything, the man grabbed Yoi¡¯s hand and ran towards the exit. Chapter 360 Demented 6 Chapter 360 Demented 6 At that time, someone came forward to stop them. The man stepped forward and gave him a kick. After that, a few men surrounded him but he easily beat them down. However, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with a huge group for long. He knew that and he decided to end the fight as fast as possible. Yoi didn¡¯t even realize what happened and she simply stood there as the man dropped his opponent one by one. She must admit that the man was charming when he did that. He looked familiar but Yoi couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him. When she was still recalling, the man beat up thest thug standing and grabbed her hand, bringing her out the bar. ¡°Where is your car!?¡± The man stared at Yoi and asked. His sharp and good-looking features carried a mixture of confidence and wildness. Yoi pointed at her white car and the two hurried over. They got into the car and drove away. When the few men chased after her from behind, they had already driven away and gained some distance. But the man didn¡¯t let his guard down. He stared at the rear mirror to make sure they didn¡¯t chase after them. After that, his lips curled up. They continued to drive for some time and Yoi reclined on the passenger seat. She kept checking the back of the cars and she said, ¡°They didn¡¯te after us!¡± It was such an excitement earlier! ¡°You are quite the daring one. To challenge a group of men in the bar alone!¡± The man said. Yoi chuckled. Actually, she didn¡¯t know why she was so impulsive and where she found the courage. When the man saw her smiling and her flushed face from the alcohol, his lips curled up gleefully. He stepped on the gas and drove in great speed. After sometime, the car stopped. They were at the beach. Yoi looked outside and stared at the man, ¡°Why have you brought me here?¡± ¡°No special reason. It¡¯s quiet and isted here. This is the only peaceful ce I can think of!¡± The man said. At that time, Yoi turned her head over and looked at him. After a long while, she remembered the man, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Do you still remember me!?¡± Yoi stared at the man and recognized that he was the man she met the previous time she went to the bar. But she didn¡¯t know what his name was. ¡°And I was expecting you to call me!¡± The man said. Yoi stared at the man and said, ¡°You are just overconfident!¡± The man simply chuckled and said, ¡°I am Su!¡± ¡°Su?!¡± When Yoi heard that, she repeated after him, ¡°Why would you have such a weird name?¡± Su didn¡¯t mind Yoi¡¯s remark. He looked like the kind of man that was very tolerant. ¡°You are so daring to start a fight in the bar. Don¡¯t you even think about the consequences?!¡± Su looked at her and asked. When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Then did you also think about the consequences after you saved me in the bar and fought with them?¡± Yoi asked back. The woman¡¯s tone was arrogant and taunting as ever. Su sat on the driving seat and stared at the woman. His eyes were gleaming in mirth and excitement. At that time, Yoi turned over to looked at him too. The man and woman were staring intently at each other and they were feeling an inexplicable emotion. ¡°Did anyone ever told you that you look charming and beautiful when you are drinking?¡± Su looked at Yoi and said slowly. If Yoi were to hear that at normal times, probably she would feel shy and blush. But at that moment, under the effect of alcohol, she was feeling an adrenaline rush and an impulse. She was also feeling a growing urge! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She wanted to vent her emotions and let herself loose! However, she had a conflicting emotion that was suppressing her instincts! Chapter 361 Pride 1 Chapter 361 Pride 1 However, she had a conflicting emotion that was suppressing her instincts! ¡°No!¡± Yoi stared at him and said. Her voice was steady and undisrupted. ¡°You are really beautiful!¡± Su said it with a serious gaze. The guy gave off an impression like a thug. The moment he said that, he felt like a lost, wandering man yearning to settle down. Yoi felt that something deep inside her was touched. It was a strong-felt thirst. Right that moment, she desperately hoped for him to take initiative! ¡°You want to court after me?¡± She tried her best to suppress her impulses. Su simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer her. He asked back, ¡°What do you think?¡± When Yoi heard that, she sneered scornfully, ¡°You are even lesser then the man in the bar. At the very least, he dared to speak his mind!¡± At that moment, Su turned his head over and stared intently into Yoi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you know what is the one taboo to say to a man?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Telling him to his face that he was inferior to another man!¡± Su enunciated. His long eyshes were N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. sweeping low and Yoi found that very sexy. When Yoi heard that, she chuckled, ¡°I was simply speaking the truth!¡± Right after she said that, Su pounced on her. The man pulled on the lever to recline the chair and he climbed on top of her. It wasn¡¯t spacious in the car and the two persons were skin to skin. Even if the space was limited, it did not hamper his movements. ¡°Tell me what do you want to hear? I want to court after you? Or I want to make you mine?¡± Su stared in her eyes and asked. Although the man¡¯s tone was intimidating, he had an overbearing and deadly charm to his own. Right that moment, Yoi was desperate for a strong man to conquer herpletely! As the woman was lying under him and watched as the man overpowering her aggressively, she had a strong impulse and her body was get hot! ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want it?¡± She raised her eyebrows and taunted the man. Her gaze was just provocative and inviting! If Su still hesitates to take action, Yoi would beining that he wasn¡¯t fit to be a man! ¡°Yes, I want it, I want to take you!¡± After saying that, Su lowered his body and kissed her lips. It wasn''t the usual boy girl kiss but the kind of animalistic, wild and aggressive kiss. Su was overbearing. He always like to take his woman passionately and of fervent intensity. In mere seconds, Su stripped Yoi bare. Sue stared at her like a wild beast and he had a scious grin. Yoi stared at the man lustfully too. Her cheek was flushed and her gaze were provocative. The woman was very proud of her naked body. She had always taken pride in the figure she worked hard to keep. ¡°Little kitty, I would like you to go wilder!¡± At that time, Su led her on like a tempter. His voice was of deadly charm, making him impossible to resist. Chapter 362 Pride 2 Chapter 362 Pride 2 When Yoi was feeling the man¡¯s weight and heard what he said, she felt an electrical sensation running through her body. ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself so rigid. If you can just let lose, I guarantee that you will get addicted to the feeling!¡± The man led her on. The next second, Yoi climbed up and flipped the man over suddenly. She climbed on top and sat on Su. She wanted to take the initiation. When Su saw her doing that, the man grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Yes, I like it this way¡­¡± Yoi hugged and kissed the man. Su simply sat on the cushion and caressed every inch of her body, kissing her at the same time. The moment Yoi removed Su¡¯s shirt and saw his explosive muscles, the desire within her grew. She started kissing on his chiseled body and unfastening his belt with one hand. Su lied under her and grabbed her slim waist, waiting for the woman to go wilder. The moment she touched his ready man part, Yoi was stunned. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Sue simply waited as he watched her in bewilderment. The man¡¯s gaze was deep and he was looking at her with great anticipation. However, Yoi didn¡¯t continue even after a long while. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Su looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you continuing?¡± Yoi looked back at him and the woman was lost in thought. Her eyes were flickering and she averted his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± After saying that, she let go of him. When Su saw that she stopped halfway, the man was dissatisfied and he caught her. ¡°Why? Are you chickening out?¡± Yoi didn¡¯t know what to say. All of a sudden, Su stretched out his hand and put his finger in the woman. Yoi jerked in surprise and moaned uncontrobly. The woman stared at Su in disbelief. ¡°You!¡± Su continue to move around yfully and skillfully, seducing the woman¡¯s body. There was a hot wetness flowing out from her. The moment Su felt the change in her body, he smirked smugly, ¡°At least your body is honest!¡± Yoi¡¯s face was flushed after the drink. But after hearing the man, her cheek turned red like an apple. ¡°Get it out!¡± Yoi red at him and growled in a low voice. Supletely ignored her and moved even more violently¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± Yoi arched her back uncontrobly and she red furiously at Su after that. ¡°I do not want to repeat myself, take it out!¡± When Su saw that Yoi was getting angry, his lips curled up, ¡°It seems that I had overestimated you!¡± After saying that, he took out his fingers. Yoi searched for her clothes in the car and wore them back. When Su saw Yoi¡¯s actions, he started to put on his pants as well. Yoi got down from his body and walked down the car. When Su saw her getting out, he followed after her. The man threw his T-shirt behind him and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you want to say, then I will get going!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yoi called out. Su didn¡¯t even turned his head back, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°Wait a while!¡± Right before he left, Yoi called out to him again. Su simply stood in front and he didn¡¯t turn back his head. However, the man had a rare expression on his face. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today!¡± Yoi said softly from behind. As she said that, she was feeling a strong awkwardness. When Su heard that, he sneered coldly. The man didn¡¯t even turn his head back and simply replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not such a chatterbox!¡± After saying that, the man ignored her and walked away. Chapter 363 Pride 3 Chapter 363 Pride 3 When Su heard that, he sneered coldly. The man didn¡¯t even turn his head back and simply replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not such a chatterbox!¡± After saying that, the man ignored her and walked away. Yoi stood in front of her car and stared at Su¡¯s back view. The woman¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely and she couldn¡¯t describe her feeling¡­ Was the man angry? He seemed to be! But as she was thinking that, she shook her head in vex. What does that have to do with her? It was just a man that she met twice! As she thought about that, she hurriedly got in her car and wanted to drive away. But right after she got in the car, she saw a phone by at the passenger seat. Annabelle frowned the moment she realized that it was Su¡¯s phone. She looked around and the man was nowhere to be seen. After pondering for some time, she put his phone in her own bag. As Yoi recalled what happened that night, she was in the state of mind as if she was still together with Su. It was so exciting and impulsive. Just a little bit more and she would have crossed the line of no return! When she thought about that, she hurriedly left the ce. Trying to forget everything that ever happened! In the hospital. Only Annabelle and Alistair was in the ward. Annabelle felt awkward to be in the same room with Alistair and she just couldn¡¯t shake off the difort and awkwardness. And before Alistair falls asleep, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. She sat on her bed and read some books. As for the books¡¯ content¡­ she had no idea. Alistair fixed his eyes on Annabelle all the time and didn''t avert them at all. Finally, Annabelle couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and she turned towards Alistair, ¡°Alistair, why are you staring at me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but frowned and said, ¡°Alistair, you better don¡¯t think of dirty thoughts. We are in the hospital!¡± Annabelle stared at the man and warned him. When Alistair saw her expression, he couldn¡¯t help but broke into a chuckle, ¡°Annabelle, did you overthink? I said I am hungry and I want to eat. What exactly were you thinking, huh?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle had understood him differently. When she realized that, she blushed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it clearly!¡± ¡°It was you yourself that had the wrong thought!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle was reluctant to speak another word and so she kept her mouth shut. ¡°Are you perhaps expecting me to do something to you?¡± Alistair said yfully. His eyes were gleaming brightly. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over and smiled at him, ¡°No, I was the one overthinking. Are you satisfied now?¡± After saying that, she turned her head back and continued reading. When Alistair saw that Annabelle¡¯s eyes were fixed back on her book, he was annoyed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Alistair asked. The food in the hospital was just horrible to his taste. Therefore, the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. man was still hungry as he didn¡¯t eat much. ¡°A little!¡± Annabelle said without raising her head. All of her attention was on the book she held. Too many things had happened for the past two days. Aside from the food Jerry Kuang sent the day before, the both of them had hardly eaten anything. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up mirthfully, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over and stared at the man, ¡°Now?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°It is the middle of the night now!¡± ¡°So what? You n to starve until morning?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°If not?¡± Annabelle asked back. Chapter 364 Pride 4 Chapter 364 Pride 4 And so, Alistair took up his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Get me something to eat now!¡± ¡°Yes, right now!¡± ¡°You think of it yourself and make sure you deliver it in half an hour!¡± After saying that, Alistair hung up the call. Annabelle could easily guess who was the other person over the phone. She couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Why are you abusing your assistant like that in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°He has plenty of time to rest when I don¡¯t go to the office. If I don¡¯t give him some work now and enjoy his assistance, why am I hiring him?!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair would always have plentiful of excuses. Annabelle simply nodded her head and kept her mouth shut. It was definitely wiser to speak less. The more she speaks, the more mistakes she made. And so, half an hourter, the door was knocked. ¡°Come in!¡± After Alistair¡¯s approval, the door opened slowly. Alistair¡¯s assistant, Jack walked in slowly. ¡°President mu!¡± He greeted the man. The moment he saw Annabelle inside, he greeted her awkwardly as well, ¡°Miss Xia!¡± The man felt fortunate that he had knocked on the door, if he were to interrupt something they were doing, he would undoubtedly get into trouble. Annabelle sat on her bed and nodded back at Jack. She was feeling awkward as well and she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Why did she have to stay in the same ward as Alistair!? ¡°Where is it?!¡± Alistair asked directly. The man didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong at all. ¡°Outside. Now that the visiting hours had ended and I had to sneak it in here!¡± Jack said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, get it in then!¡± Alistair said. And so Jack nodded in acknowledgment. He walked to the door and waved his hand, gesturing some men to bring the food inside. When Annabelle saw the scene, she was stupefied. Now she finally understood why would Jerry Kuang do that the other day! Birds of the same feathers flock together! What Alistair did now havepletely surpassed what Jerry Kuang did that day. Annabelle stared at the men moving the tables and food inside and she couldn¡¯t help butined, ¡°Alistair, if we were to be kicked out from the hospital, it is all on you!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he gave her an eye roll. Annabelle simply ignored the man. After the few men came inside and arranged the food tables, they left. Jack stood by the door side and looked at his president and Annabelle, ¡°President Mu, please enjoy your meal. And just call me if you have any other needs!¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°Oh right, I got a bottle of red wine for you too, sir. It is right over there!¡± Jack said. ¡°You still dare to bring wine to the hospital?!¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but eximed. ¡°Because since president Mu is getting something to eat, he would most definitely need something to drink as well. President Mu doesn¡¯t like to drink water and it wasn¡¯t good to take coffee and tea in the night. Therefore I prepared red wine!¡± Jack gave a logical exnation. When Alistair heard that, he nodded in approval, ¡°You did well, you may leave now!¡± ¡°Thank you, president Mu!¡± Jack was like a kid that just gotplimented. He nodded his head happily and turned around to leave. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was unable to understand their sense of logic. And so, there was a peculiar scene in the ward. Alistair sat face-to-face with Annabelle. They had a mobile table set up between them and all kinds of food were disyed on it. It was Alistair¡¯s favorite Western foods. And a bottle of red wine. The two of them were chatting while eating. ¡°Hey, if we do this, are you sure we wouldn¡¯t get kicked out from the hospital?¡± Annabelle asked as she was chewing on her food. If it wasn¡¯t for Alistair, she couldn¡¯t even imagine herself doing that. How could anyone that got admitted in the hospital enjoy a full Western food course and drink red wine there?! Not only that, they did it in the middle of the night! When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°Miss Xia, we should talk about something happier. Now that we can, we should just enjoy our food! Why are you worrying about getting kicked out?!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 365 Pride 5 Chapter 365 Pride 5 When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°Miss Xia, we should talk about something happier. Now that we can, we should just enjoy our food! Why are you worrying about getting kicked out?!¡± It made sense. Annabelle nodded in agreement and said, ¡°All right then, what should we talk about?¡± When she mentioned that, Alistair chuckled, ¡°Say, doesn¡¯t it look like we are dating right now?!¡± He asked suddenly. Annabelle¡¯s gesture of eating stopped. She raised her head and looked at Alistair and she shook her head unhesitantly, ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°First of all, we are not a couple and that is the primary reason. Secondly, we are in a hospital. Have you ever seen anyone dating in the hospital?¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he protested in disagreement, ¡°Have you ever seen anyone eating a Western full course in the hospital?¡± Annabelle shook her head. ¡°This is what makes it so special and memorable!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xia, you shouldn¡¯t be watching so many tasteless movie dramas!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± And now she was the one watching tasteless films? Annabelle was reluctant to even answer the man. She continued to enjoy her food. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At that time, Alistair lifted his wine ss and looked at Annabelle, ¡°Come, let us have a toast for escaping death!¡± When Annabelle heard the man, she stared at him in disbelief, ¡°Are you supposed to drink red wine now?¡± ¡°Why not!?¡± ¡°Your injuries aren¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he simply smirked mirthfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am sure.¡± When Annabelle saw how lively Alistair was, she had no other choice to nod in agreement, ¡°All right then, that was worth quite the celebration!¡± After saying that, she lifted her wine ss and clinked with Alistair¡¯s ss. The two bottomed up their drink. Only the two of them could pull that off. If anyone were to see that, they would be surprised. Chit-chatting in the middle of the night, enjoying the Western full course and even alcohol¡­ While getting admitted in the hospital!! That was something only the two of them could pull off! ¡°Oh right, how did you know Cole Ho captured me that day?¡± Annabelle recalled that all of a sudden and asked. ¡°What do you think?!¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked back at her. Annabelle shook her head. She had no clue on how Alistair could find out about that. The moment Alistair appeared, she waspletely moved. Alistair stared at her and asked, ¡°Who were you talking over the phone with that time?¡± Talking over the phone? Annabelle frowned and she recalled she was indeed making a call that day, ¡°Why would you know I was talking on the phone?!¡± ¡°Miss Xia, aren¡¯t you the smart one? Why are you being so dim-witted right now?¡± ¡°President Mu, aren¡¯t you the straightforward man? Why are you such a naggy person right now?!¡± Annabelle answered back right away. Alistair gave her an eye roll. Annabelle was the only one that dared to speak to him like that. If it were to be anyone else, Alistair would be teaching them a lesson already! ¡°That day, Jerry Kuang called you and the phone was hung up midway. Therefore, we spected that you got into trouble!¡± Alistair said slowly. After hearing that, Annabelle came to a realization, ¡°That was Jerry Kuang?¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°Why would he call me?¡± Annabelle asked. As she mentioned that, Alistair was stunned and he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Annabelle frowned and said, ¡°How can you not know?!¡± When Alistair saw that she was very interested, he gave her an eye roll and said, ¡°Should I call him right now and ask?¡± Chapter 366 Pride 6 Chapter 366 Pride 6 ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, thank you!¡± Annabelle said right away. Alistair nced at her. Annabelle continued to take a bite and she said, ¡°Regardless of the reason, if it weren¡¯t for the call, I might get into real trouble. Not only that, no one would know who the culprit was!¡± After saying that, Annabelle nodded her head, ¡°I must thank him some other day!¡± When Alistair heard that, he felt annoyed. He raised his head and stared at Annabelle, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me instead?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. After that she said meekly, ¡°Thank you, President Mu!¡± ¡°Just like that?!¡± Alistair was irritated. That was just too insincere. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow. She could already imagine him asking her to repay him with her body. Annabelle decided to act ignorant. ¡°Annabelle, I sacrificed myself to save you. And you just gave me a simple thank you? Isn¡¯t that too insincere!? Alistair said. ¡°If not?¡± When Annabelle asked that, she hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to repay you with my body. That won¡¯t happened, change another request!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Alistair looked at her expression, he almost wanted to strangle her. However, why would she think that he was always so dirty minded? He wasn¡¯t like that at all! Alistair stared at her and his lips curled up sciously, ¡°Since you do not want to repay me with your body, then¡­ Probably you can do some bodily acts of service!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, ¡°Alistair, keep your dirty thought to yourself!¡± ¡°How could you say this is dirty thought? It is normal between men and women. Miss Xia, you should treat it open mindedly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°How was it? Why not you consider about it?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Although Annabelle knew that it was nothing but a joke, when she looked at Alistair¡¯s yful expression, she felt a mixed feeling in the bottom of her heart. She tried her very best to ignore the feeling and the woman red at him, ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡± ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡± Alistair asked back and got closer to her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When Annabelle heard that, she backed off instinctively, ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t be impulsive! You can¡¯t right now!!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a provocation! How could a man as prideful as Alistair ept a woman telling him that ¡®he can¡¯t¡¯?! The man wasn¡¯t giving it a serious thought earlier, but now that Annabelle mentioned that, Alistair felt obliged to prove it to her! ¡°Annabelle, how dare you doubt my manhood? Saying I can¡¯t?¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned. She was shocked to realize that Alistair had misunderstood her. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, let me prove it to you right now, let¡¯s see if I can or not!¡± Alistair said furiously. No man can ept being doubted in their manhood! Especially a person as prideful as Alistair. He just wouldn''t allow it. It was a matter of self-worth and principles! Alistair pushed the table aside and pounced on Annabelle. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, we are still eating!¡± Annabelle reminded. ¡°Now I want to eat you!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­ I was simply joking. What I meant was¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use saying anything now! Annabelle, I will make sure you find out whether I can, or cannot!¡± After saying that, Alistair pounced on her. Annabelle felt that she was getting crazy!! Chapter 367 Conflict 1 Chapter 367 Conflict 1 ¡°There¡¯s no use saying anything now! Annabelle, I will make sure you find out whether I can, or cannot!¡± After saying that, Alistair pounced on her. Annabelle felt that she was getting crazy!! Not only they were in the hospital, both of them were carrying wounds and injuries¡­ AAH!!! What was Alistair trying to do?! Annabelle struggled, ¡°Alistair, stop it, we are in the hospital!¡± But nothing she said could stop Alistair¡¯s determination to prove himself. Annabelle saw Alistair getting impulsive but she didn¡¯t dare to push him away too aggressively. After all, the man was badly injured. And right now, Alistair was just leveraging on his opportunity that Annabelle couldn¡¯t escape! Annabelle had a very mild germaphobia, especially when ites to man woman contacts, she just had an obsessivepulsion on hygiene issues. However, when Alistair¡¯s lips were closing in on her, she didn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of getting vited. Not only that, she had a special anticipation. She recalled the moment when they rolled down the cliff¡­ how Alistair hugged her so tightly. And the moment when they were in the field, Alistair demanded for her to kiss him¡­ When Annabelle¡¯s mind was wandering, Alistair¡¯s hand had already found its way into Annabelle¡¯s clothes. The moment he touched her skin, Annabelle shivered as if an electric pulsed through her. When she turned her head and looked at Alistair, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Alistair, did you forget about your promise? You said that you will not force yourself on me and you will make me do it willingly!¡± Annabelle enunciated every word to remind him. ¡°I forgot!¡± Alistair gave her a simple reply. The man didn¡¯t even raise his head and continued with his actions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle had no other way, she stared at Alistair and stretched out her finger. Then she poked on his wound lightly. ¡°Mm¡­!¡± Alistair felt a sharp pain and he came back to his senses. He raised his head and red at Annabelle. His eyes were filled with rage. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Does it hurt? Have you calm down now?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. Her innocent expression was just frustrating Alistair. ¡°I am doing this for your own good!¡± Annabelle said immediately, ¡°Now that you are heavily wounded, you shouldn¡¯t be doing intense movements. We shall wait after you get better!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair was in rage but the moment he heard Annabelle¡¯s reply, he stared at her and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Wait after I get better?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle continued, ¡°Alistair, can you not be so literal?¡± She asked him frowningly. ¡°No!¡± Alistair answered. The woman had never been easy. If he didn¡¯t utilize every chance he could, the man didn¡¯t even know when can he get a taste of her. When Annabelle looked at the man, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Alistair, can you not be so randy all the time?¡± ¡°No! Do you know that ever since I knew you, I had never touched a woman?!¡± Alistair blurted out in a N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. rush. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked back at him, ¡°You¡­ Is that true?¡± Alistair did not deny and he admitted openly, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. Actually, the woman had a good guess of the answer but she asked him purposely. When Alistair heard her, he frowned, ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t be ignorant. Everyone could tell such an obvious thing. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman simply moved back and stared at him. ¡°It is one thing to be able to tell it and another thing to tell it to you!¡± Annabelle answered. The woman had always been feeling insecure. She wouldn¡¯t believe in things she hadn''t got proofs on. Chapter 368 Conflict 2 Chapter 368 Conflict 2 It wasn¡¯t even enough even if Alistair were to sacrifice his life for her. As long as he did not make himself clear, she wouldn¡¯t be assuming things. Even if all it took was just a most simple word of confession! She must get that affirmation! Alistair looked at Annabelle and he slowly drew closer to her. He looked into her eyes intently and seriously. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°It is not what I want to hear but what you have to say!¡± Annabelle said. Both of them were equally as smart. Whoever gave their word first would mean they are the one that conceded first. And so¡­ The two of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a long time. Finally, Alistair simply looked at her and said, ¡°I want you!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Just that?¡± ¡°If not? What else do you want?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked back. At that moment, Annabelleughed. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, she would be the one getting embarrassed for overthinking! ¡°Nothing!¡± She got up and pushed Alistair away, ¡°What you want is what you want and I am not obliged to give it to you. If you were to force yourself on me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. But I will hate you!¡± After saying that, Annabelle went back to her own bed. Alistair simply stood by her bed side. When he saw Annabelle¡¯s smile, he felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to take back what he said but he realized that he couldn¡¯t do it. The man simply stared stupidly as she climbed up her own bed. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. ¡°I¡¯m tired and I am going to sleep. Suit yourself!¡± After saying that, Annabelle lied down and turned away. Alistair stood there and watched her back. The man was speechless¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, when the nurse was making rounds, she smelled food and alcohol. ¡°Did the two of you eat and drink here?¡± The nurse asked. ¡°No, I think it was someone else that left their food here!¡± Annabelle exined. When the nurse heard that, she nodded. After she was done with her routine checks, she left. Annabelle did not cast a look at Alistair from the beginning till the end. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely and he was staring at her all the time. However, Annabelle did not look at him at all. Soon after, grandma Mu came. The woman had departed early in the morning. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Knowing that her prized grandson and beloved granddaughter inw were here, she was just excited to ¡°Alistair, Annabelle, how are the two of you feeling? Did you have a good rest? Grandma had prepared some bone broth for the two of you, it will be good for your recovery!¡± The grandmother said. Her greeting felt as if she was talking to a newlywed. But since the old woman had always acted that way, Annabelle didn¡¯t mind. Her lips curled up and she said, ¡°Thank you, grandma. I will make sure to drink more of it!¡± ¡°If you like it then just drink more. If it''s not enough, I will prepare more next time!¡± ¡°Okay, then I will help myself!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair was still staring at Annabelle when grandma Mu called out to him, ¡°Alistair, you should drink more too!¡± Only then had Alistaire back to his senses and he nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Got it!¡± The old woman had an intuition that something was wrong between the two. It felt as if they turned into strangers all of a sudden. Grandma Mu looked at the two of them and then walked towards Alistair. ¡°Come, Alistair, drink some!¡± Alistair took over the bowl of soup. Before he takes a sip, the grandmother asked, ¡°Did anything happened yesterday?¡± Alistair was stunned and he raised his head to look at the grandmother. The man shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Stop lying. Something must have happened. I can tell that the atmosphere between the two of you isn¡¯t right!¡± Grandma Mu said. Chapter 369 Conflict 3 Chapter 369 Conflict 3 Alistair ignored the woman and drank his soup. Although he didn¡¯t like it, it was much better than discussing the topic with his grandmother. After a momentary consideration, grandma Mu said suddenly, ¡°Did you force herself on Annabelle yesterday!?¡± Once Alistair heard that, he almost choked on the soup. As the grandmother saw his reaction, she was shocked, ¡°You really did that!?¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± As he said that, he nced over at Annabelle. The grandmother was ted yet anxious for Alistair, ¡°How was it? Did you seed?¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­ No!¡± ¡°You stupid kid!¡± The grandmother was nervous for him. Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°See, now that Annabelle decided to ignore you, what should you do? I don¡¯t care what happens and I just want this granddaughter inw. I don¡¯t care what method you have to use, you must make sure to secure this woman!¡± The old woman gave her direct orders. ¡°Why not I just aim to give you a great grandchild?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡± The old woman almost pped her hands in tion. When she realized that she almost caused a scene, she hurriedly lowered her voice and warned Alistair, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare forget what you said!¡± After their discreet conversation, she walked towards Annabelle. ¡°Annabelle, how was it? Does it taste good?¡± The old woman asked. Annabelle nodded happily, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°If you like it then drink more of it. Grandma will be bringing more for the two of you tomorrow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, grandma!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I will be getting discharged today. So there¡¯s no need to prepare my portion!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When she said that, the grandmother and Alistair was shocked. The man immediately cast his gaze over here. ¡°Why, why are you getting discharged so suddenly!?¡± The old woman looked at Annabelle and asked. ¡°I ampletely fine now and the doctors said I can go home. Just another one or two days of rest and I can go back to work!¡± Annabelle said. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How is that possible? An injury to the bone takes a hundred days to heal. How can you get better in just a few days?¡± Grandma Mu said. The woman sounded as if she didn¡¯t want Annabelle to recover. Annabelle didn¡¯t mind because she knew that the grandmother didn¡¯t mean that. She simply nodded and said smilingly, ¡°Actually I waspletely fine and it was just a light twist. I could have been discharged a few days earlier but I waited until now!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± The old woman didn¡¯t know what to say. She stared at Annabelle and she tried to think of a way not to let her get discharged! The two of them had only spent one night together! And the result was far from the old woman¡¯s target! ¡°After you get discharged and stay alone at home, it isn¡¯t convenient for you to do anything at all. How can grandma be restful?¡± Grandma move said, ¡°Why not you follow me back to the Mu household? And so I can take care of you more conveniently too!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she answered smilingly, ¡°Grandma, I am fine. It¡¯s not as bad as you think and I can handle it by myself. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Alistair saw how determined she was, he said in annoyance, ¡°Why hadn¡¯t I hear that you are getting discharged?¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair, she simply chuckled, ¡°Now you heard it!¡± ¡°Why must you get discharged!?¡± ¡°I have almost recovered and the doctor approved. Do you think I should be staying here for the rest of my life?¡± Annabelle asked back courteously and there wasn¡¯t any irritation in her tone. But the more she behaved that way, the more Alistair felt that something was wrong. He frowned and stared at Annabelle. And Annabelle simply behaved indifferently. At that time, the grandmother said, ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll get someone to handle your discharge procedures and send you home!¡± Chapter 370 Identity 1 Chapter 370 Identity 1 At that time, the grandmother said, ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll get someone to handle your discharge procedures and send you home!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, grandma. My brother will be picking me hometer today!¡± Annabelle said. The more she behaved that way, the more the grandmother was worried that something happened between the two of them. Not only that, it was a serious conflict! She stared at Alistair and the grandson was looking intently at Annabelle. The both of them couldn¡¯t Half an hourter, Annabelle went out the room. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Alistair was anxious and he simply plucked out the infusion needles on him. ¡°Annabelle!¡± At that time, Alistair¡¯s voice rang from behind. When Annabelle heard him, she didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk. Alistair was frustrated and he hurried his steps and grabbed hold of her. Annabelle had just removed her ster and she was walking carefully. When Alistair grabbed her arm, she turned over. ¡°Annabelle, you¡­¡± ¡°President Mu, can¡¯t you be gentler? Are you aware that I just removed my ster?¡± Annabelle looked at the man and said. The woman¡¯s tone was indifferent and unemotional. Alistair stared at her and his eyebrows lowered. All the words that he had prepared to say was stuck in his throat after hearing her reply. ¡°Annabelle, are you angry at me?¡± Finally, Alistair broke the silence with his question. ¡°Of course not!¡± Annabelle seemed to be undisturbed at all. The woman simply smiled back, ¡°Why should I be angry at you?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t angry at me, why would you get discharged all of a sudden?!¡± Alistair asked. The man had a strong intuition that Annabelle was angry at him. Not only that, her attitude hadpletely and utterly frustrated him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I get discharged after I recover? Moreover, it isn¡¯tfortable to stay in the hospital. I would rather rest at home!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair frowned and he examined her expression carefully, trying to find a hint of her feelings. However, all the man observed was her irritation. ¡°Was it because of what I said that you got angry!?¡± Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°Why would I? I don¡¯t even remember what happened yesterday!¡± Don¡¯t even remember? When Alistair heard that, he was offended. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Alright now, president Mu, others might misunderstand us if you do this!¡± After saying that, Annabelle broke free from Alistair¡¯s grab and she looked at him, ¡°Let me rify once again: I wasn¡¯t angry and I wasn¡¯t offended. You don¡¯t have to feel bad about what you did yesterday. Because, it was nothing but an after-meal chitchat for me. It meant nothing at all!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and enunciated. And so, everything that Alistair wanted to say was stuck inside his throat. He looked at Annabelle and his sharp gaze was about to pierce through the woman. The man was boiling in rage but he had no way to vent it out. All he could do was to stare at Annabelle. ¡°Is that true?¡± Annabelle nodded smilingly, ¡°Of course!¡± Damn it! He didn¡¯t need to see her smiling face right now! But yet, she was smiling so unemotionally! Alistair had an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. ¡°Annabelle!¡± At that moment, there was a voice calling out from behind. When the two of them heard that, they turned their heads back together and they saw Ralphy walking towards them. ¡°Bro!¡± When Annabelle saw her brother, her lips curled up to a smile. Ralphy walked over and stood beside Annabelle, and then the man looked at Alistair and said, ¡°President Mu, long time no see!¡± Chapter 371 Identity 2 Chapter 371 Identity 2 Alistair ignored the man. Not only that, the moment he saw Ralphy, he was even more frustrated. He hated any man standing next to Annabelle. Even when the person that stood beside her was her brother, he couldn¡¯t shake of that feeling! Alistair stared tantly at the two of them. When Ralphy saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, he continued, ¡°Thank you for saving Annabelle. I am indebted to you!¡± ¡°The person I saved was her, not you. Why are you feeling indebted?!¡± Alistair said in annoyance. His words were rude and offensive. When Annabelle heard that, her expression changed. What was the man trying to do!? However, Ralphy did not react to his rudeness and he simply looked back at him calmly, ¡°Annabelle is my sister, of course I should feel indebted!¡± ¡°If President Mu needs any help in the future, I will make sure to try my best!¡± Ralphy said. When Alistair heard that, he sneered coldly, ¡°Do you think there will ever be a day when I need your help?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± This man¡­ Where did he learn to speak so¡­ Annoyingly? ¡°I will do whatever I can, no matter what it is!¡± Ralphy remainedposed and he continued, ¡°I will bring Annabelle home now. President Mu, let¡¯s talk some other day!¡± After that, he looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, let¡¯s go!¡± Annabelle nodded and so the two went away. Alistair stood all alone and looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view. He had a mixed feeling inside. And so, Annabelle tidied up her belongings and got discharged. In the car. Annabelle sat in the back seat and Ralphy was driving. ¡°How was it? Are you really all right?¡± Ralphy looked at her through the rear-view mirror. His eyes were filled with worry and care for the sister. He had been outstation for two days and he hadn¡¯t expected Annabelle to get into trouble again. The man was just frightful when he heard the story. Fortunately, her sister was fine. When Annabelle heard Ralphy, she averted her gaze from outside the window and nodded, ¡°Yeah, the doctor said it too, no? I am fine now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ralphy nodded. The man recalled something all of a sudden and he said, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Mom asked me to bring you home!¡± Annabelle was stunned. ¡°You aren¡¯t be able to move conveniently right now. So why not you follow me home and stay for some time. When you getpletely healed and able to work, you can go back to your ce. Okay?¡± Ralphy asked. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden. When Ralphy saw that Annabelle said nothing, he continued, ¡°Are you still angry for what happened few years ago?¡± Ralphy asked. The man could tell that Annabelle had no intention to go back with him. ¡°No!¡± Annabelle answered, ¡°It was my own choice that time and it had nothing to do with our family. Why would I be angry?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Ralphy asked. The man felt that it was getting more difficult to N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. understand his sister. He had no clue on what she was thinking. Annabelle simply chuckled, ¡°Is not that I don¡¯t want to go back. But I had gotten used to live independently for the past two years. Not only that, our house is just too far from thepany. That¡¯s why I wanted to stay outside by myself!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then can you just go back home with me today? Dad and mom really want you to go home. Can you just treat it as apanying them and also a temporary rest?¡± When Ralphy said that, his tone was pleading. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°All right then!¡± Chapter 372 Identity 3 Chapter 372 Identity 3 When Ralphy heard her agreeing, his lips curled up. The man stepped on the gas and drove home faster, as if he was afraid that Annabelle might change her mind. ¡°But bro, I have one condition!¡± At that time, Annabelle chuckled. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°I want to eat the roast duck in the north. I know you will definitely satisfy me, right!?¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Ralphy heard that, heughed, ¡°You are still a glutton just likest time!¡± ¡°Bro, do we have a deal or not?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you want it, your brother will do everything he can to give it to you!¡± ¡°Thank you, bro!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Annabelle tried to change the atmosphere between the two of them. The brother and sister continued to chit-chat as they drove to the Xia household. After about an hour of drive, they reached home. Teneria and Waynie was just happy to hear that Annabelle would be moving back temporary. Ever since two years ago after Annabelle divorced Alistair, she left a simple note to them and left the country. She left for a good two years and they hadn¡¯t been seeing her at all. After that, Annabelle came back to the country and she refused to stay with them. Teneria and Waynie were distressed about that. Now that Annabelle finally agreed toe home, the two of them were just ted. They were sitting in the living room and chatted chatting. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m home!¡± At that time, they heard Annabelle¡¯s voice from outside. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Right after they heard that, Waynie stood up immediately and walked towards the door. Annabelle walked inside very slowly and Ralphy followed after, the man was carrying her bags. ¡°Annabelle, be careful!¡± Waynie saw her and went forward to help her. Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a light twist and it¡¯s almost recovered now!¡± ¡°But you still need to be careful!¡± Waynie advised. Annabelle nodded and they sat down on the couch. At that time, Teneria looked at them and said, ¡°Your mother and I wanted to pick you up in the hospital. But your brother insisted that we wait for you at home!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal and it¡¯s enough that brother do that!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Annabelle would always behave like that in front of the Xia husband and wife. No matter what happened, she would never let them worry and she was always very filial. ¡°Everything rted to you is a big deal for us! Do you know that the moment your mother heard what happened about you, she almost had a panic attack and didn¡¯t know what to do?¡± Teneria said. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over and looked at Waynie, ¡°Mom, sorry I¡¯ve made you worried!¡± ¡°It is the most natural thing for a mother to be worried about her daughter. But it is most important that you are fine right now!¡± Waynie said. Annabelle smiled back and nodded. ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Annabelle, I heard from your brother that you are willing toe back and stay for a few days?¡± Teneria asked. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, since I don¡¯t have to work for theing days, I can take this opportunity to stay home to apany you and mother!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Waynie heard that, she was happy, ¡°You should havee back long ago to apany your mother!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°All right then, I will be pestering you non-stop for the ¡°You¡­¡± Waynie looked at Annabelle andughed. As the father looked at them, he was pleased as well. ¡°Annabelle, are you tired? If you are tired and you can go upstairs and rest first. We will call you when dinner is ready!¡± Teneria said uncaringly. Annabelle nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not tired but I want to take a shower!¡± After staying in the hospital for so many days, all she wanted was a good bath. Chapter 373 Identity 4 Chapter 373 Identity 4 ¡°All right, you can go to take a shower and get changed first. We will call you when dinner is ready!¡± Waynie said. Annabelle nodded happily and got upstairs. At that time, Teneria and Waynie sat in the living room. The husband and wife were just happy to see Annabelle at home. ¡°Look at you, Annabellees back for a few days and it made you so happy!¡± Teneria said smilingly. Waynie chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± When Ralphy saw how ted his parents were, he was happy as well. Upstairs in Annabelle¡¯s room. Annabelle soaked herself in the bathtub and she tied her hair up. She put a towel under her neck and she shut her eyes, enjoying her soak. As she recalled what happened for the past two days, shes of memories were ying back in her Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. mind. When shebed back her memory about what happened, she realized that everything was rted to Yoi. When she thought about that, she opened her eyes. Eye for eye, tooth for tooth. Now it was just obvious that Yoi tried to take her life! She could let it go the first time but she wouldn¡¯t be tolerating after the second attempt! As she thought about that, she came out from the bathtub and rinsed herself. After that, she wore her clothes and got out the bathroom. After she dried her hair, she went downstairs. At that time, dinner was almost ready. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Annabelle said that as she walked down the stairs. Ralphy and Teneria were ying chess in the living room when they saw Annabelleing down. ¡°After knowing that you areing home, your mother made special arrangements to cook all your favorite dishes for dinner!¡± Ralphy raised his head to look at Annabelle. The moment he saw her, his eyes lit up. It didn''t matter if Annabelle had makeups on or not, the woman always gave off a pleasing feeling. Annabelle took her time to walk down slowly. ¡°Hurray, I shall indulge myselfter!¡± Annabelle cheered. Teneria smiled as well and he continued to yed chess with Ralphy. At that time, Annabelle walked forward and sat down beside Teneria, ¡°Dad, how is your body conditiontely?¡± When Teneria saw Annabelle looking at himself, he raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Why? Why are you caring for your father so suddenly?¡± ¡°I have always been caring for you, but I just seldom ask about it!¡± Annabelle said Ralphy sat in front of them and the moment he heard Annabelle¡¯s words, his lips curled up and he continued to ponder his next move in the game. ¡°I ampletely fine, now that your brother was taking charge of thepany, I can just rx and my body is in good health!¡± Teneria said. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± No matter what, you should know that your health is the greatest treasure, you must make sure to take care of your body!¡± Annabelle reminded the man. ¡°Dad is d to hear that you care for me, I will make sure to take care of myself!¡± Annabelle smiled, ¡°With brother helping you in thepany, you should be able to rx!¡± As she was mentioning that, all of a sudden Teneria recalled something and he turned his head over to her, ¡°When are youing back to help your brother? And so I can be even more restful!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she replied, ¡°Dad, I majored in jewelry design. How can I go back and help brother? I know nothing about business management!¡± ¡°At least you had studied business management for a few years, how can you not know? Even if you don¡¯t, your brother can teach you!¡± Teneria said. When Ralphy heard that, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why would you change your major so abruptly that time!¡± Teneria said. Chapter 374 Identity 5 Chapter 374 Identity 5 As the man mentioned that, Annabelle was stunned. After that her lips curled up and she said, ¡°Because it was too difficult and I preferred jewelry design!¡± Teneria tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°But when you were in the college, you tutor said that your result was good!¡± Ralphy nodded in agreement as well. Their family felt perturbed when she gave up on business management so abruptly. However, Annabelle was a self-assertive person and no one could change her decision. ¡°I was just forcing myself that time, dad, bro, please don¡¯t pick on me now~¡± Annabelle looked at Teneria and said in coquettish. She didn¡¯t want to discuss about the topic. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to pick on you. Dad will support you in finding your passion and whatever you do. However, you should still go back to thepany to help your brother out!¡± Teneria said. ¡°All right, dad, let¡¯s talk about this some other time~¡± Annabelle said that and changed the topic. When Teneria saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, he smiled helplessly, ¡°All right then, you can do whatever you want!¡± Annabelle smiled. Ralphy simply stared at Annabelle. The man was very disturbed about that few years ago. Now he just had a feeling that something was wrong but he couldn¡¯t identify it. He simply looked at Annabelle and pondered deeply. At that time, Waynie called out from the kitchen, ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s eat!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she repeated to the two men, ¡°Dad, bro, let¡¯s eat!¡± After saying that, she walked directly to the kitchen. Teneria and Ralphy stopped their chess game and walked to the dining table. The family sat on the table and had their dinner. It had been a while since the Xia household was so lively. Annabelle didn¡¯t know why but she was in a better mood than the previous time. After the dinner, Annabelle went upstairs to rest. And Ralphy went out for a business socializing. The mother and father sat in the living room to chat and drink tea. ¡°I can tell that you are different whenever your daughteres home. You seemed to be in a good mood!¡± Waynie looked at Teneria and said. When Teneria heard that, he sighed, ¡°No matter what, she is our daughter. We brought her up bit by bit!¡± Waynie sat in the front of the man and nodded agreeably, ¡°Exactly, I still remember the first time when we saw her. She was so tiny. Now she is already a grown woman. Time really flies!¡± When she mentioned that, Teneria sighed and the man seemed to recall something all of a sudden, ¡°Oh right, when I was chatting with Annabelle earlier, I mentioned to let her go back to thepany to help out Ralphy. But she refused!¡± Waynie frowned, ¡°She don¡¯t want to go back?¡± Teneria nodded. Waynie¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely together and she had an intuition that something was wrong, ¡°Darling, I saw that you guys were chatting just now. What were you guys talking about?¡± ¡°We were talking about that. And also the reason she gave up business management few years ago and changed her major to design. That had bewildered both me and Ralphy.¡± When Waynie heard that, she frowned and she appeared to have recalled something, ¡°Darling, could it be that Annabelle found out about something?¡± When she mentioned that, Teneria stared at Waynie and he was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, after all, we have never mentioned this before!¡± Teneria answered. Waynie just couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling, ¡°When she was neen, she decided to give up on business management to study design. Not only that, I remembered that that she was always coquettish with the both of us. Now that I think about it, ever since that time, she became rigid and polite¡­ Don¡¯t you think that it was weird?¡± Waynie said. After hearing that, Teneria was stunned and he simply looked at Waynie. Now that he thought about that, it seemed to be the case.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 375 Identity 6 Chapter 375 Identity 6 Annabelle was always close with them before that. But after she changed her major, the woman seemed to have grown up overnight. She was well mannered and she never even showed her temper. Could it be¡­ The husband and wife looked at each other in shock. ¡°Did she find out that she isn¡¯t our biological daughter, and so¡­¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Before Waynie finished her sentence, Teneria interrupted her. ¡°Do not mention that anymore!¡± Teneria said. Waynie understood her husband and she said, ¡°I know what you mean. But I was simply specting. Do you think that was the reason?¡± Teneria frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. We have never mentioned about it before, how would she know?¡± ¡°Can it be Ralphy?¡± Waynie guessed. Teneria shook his head, ¡°I can see that Ralphy treated Annabelle well. It shouldn¡¯t be him¡­¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, there aren¡¯t any logical exnation for Annabelle¡¯s sudden change in attitude!¡± Waynie said. Teneria frowned and he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. ¡°No matter what, Annabelle is our daughter. Since she didn¡¯t say anything, we shouldn¡¯t be mentioning this anymore. Annabelle definitely has her share of the Xia group!¡± Teneria said. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After the man said that, Waynie nodded in agreement, ¡°Mm!¡± After that, Waynie moved closer and sat beside her husband, ¡°Darling, I have never regretted my decision back then!¡± She didn¡¯t think that money was important. When she decided to adopt Annabelle, she was ready and prepared to take care of her. Annabelle nodded as well, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t regret it too. Annabelle is a good girl and she will always be our beloved daughter!¡± After he said that, Waynie smiled. At that time, Annabelle stood upstairs and she was listening to their conversation. She leaned against the wall in their blind spot. She said nothing and went back her own room. They were right. She had known about it few years back. It was when she was neen years old. She came out from home to school. However, when she was halfway out, she recalled that she forgot something and she came back to the house to get it. At that time, she overheard Waynie and Teneria¡¯s phone call. And it was then that she found out she wasn¡¯t their biological daughter. She was an unwanted baby by their doorsteps. However, as far as she could remember, Teneria and Waynie had given her the best the family could provide. Be it her living condition and education. At that time, the woman was prepared to manage thepany together with her brother. All she wanted was to share the burden in Teneria¡¯s work. However, ever since she found out about the truth, she noticed that her ns were just a fool¡¯s thought. Although Teneria and Waynie treated her well, after knowing the news, she just couldn¡¯t ept the truth and she simply left without taking anything. She didn¡¯t want to take something that didn¡¯t belong to her. There were all rightfully belonged to Ralphy. She didn¡¯t want anything although she loved the family. For a young girl with her mindset to know the truth at that time, she just couldn¡¯t act freely and honestly in front of the family anymore. Ever since that day, Annabelle contemted for a whole week and she finally decided to give up on business management and choose design. After all, designing was her dream. She started business management because she wanted to share the burden of Teneria and live up to the father¡¯s expectation. After learning of the truth, she decided to give it up. Chapter 376 Battle 1 Chapter 376 Battle 1 She started business management because she wanted to share the burden of Teneria and live up to the father¡¯s expectation. After learning of the truth, she decided to give it up. That was also another reason why when the Xia Group got into trouble, she willingly chose to enter a political marriage and joined the Mu family. It was her prime motivation to repay the grace of them bringing her up. Secondly, she couldn¡¯t bear watching the Xia family getting into such crisis. After all, they had treated her so kindly and lovingly. However, the moment she found out about the truth that she wasn¡¯t biologically rted to the family, she felt a helpless sense of loneliness and she didn¡¯t know how to face herself. When Annabelle thought about that, she smiled bitterly. She knew that she was too stubborn. She also knew that the family had treated her with sincerity. But she just couldn¡¯t ept the fact. As she was pondering about that, she walked back to her room slowly. At that very moment, she moved on. It didn¡¯t matter if the Xia husband and wife were her biological parents. They were the one that brought her up. Not only that, they had never given her any unfair treatment as she was growing up. All in all, they were unmistakably her parents. Their rtionship had far surpassed blood. She did not show herself and she decided to go into her own room. Annabelle lied on her bed and pondered for a long time. After she moved on, she noticed that she had broken the heavy shackles on herself and she was just in peace and joy. Since she had to rest, she might as well take this chance to apany them while resting. When Annabelle thought about that, she rxed herself and fell asleep soon after. The woman rested for a few days. When Song Jing came back from work, he heard the news and he was just stunned. Why would Annabelle get into trouble every time he went outstation? After knowing that Annabelle moved back home, Song Jing had been visiting from time to time. Waynie and Teneria were both weing and happy whenever Song Jing visited. It was truly fortunate that their daughter was adored by such a quality man and he took care of her meticulously. The parents were just pleased. They were happy for Annabelle as well. In their own opinion, Song Jing was far superior to Alistair. He was dependable and suitable to be her partner! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As for Alistair¡­ The parents just hoped that Annabelle wouldn¡¯t get herself involved with such troublesome man! Therefore, the parents weed Song Jing¡¯s visit happily. Annabelle was sitting on the couch when Song Jing entered from the front door. When Annabelle saw him, she cheered, ¡°Hello!¡± Song Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurried over to her, ¡°Sorry, I came backte!¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing!?¡± ¡°I noticed that whenever I go outstation, you will get into trouble. I think I shouldn¡¯t travel so often!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a giggle, ¡°Then you should just shut down yourpany and stay by my side twenty-four seven!¡± ¡°If you need me, I am more than happy to stay with you all the time!¡± Annabelle was simply joking but Song Jing was dead serious. All he needed was a word from Annabelle. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°I was joking with you. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t get distracted from work. I am fine!¡± When Song Jing looked at Annabelle, his lips curled up and he said no more. Waynie and Teneria saw how serious Song Jing was. The husband and wife exchanged a look and they were both agreeable with Song Jing being the rightful partner. ¡°Song Jing, you should stay here for dinner!¡± Waynie said. Song Jing turned his head back and looked at Waynie. After that he nodded sincerely, ¡°Thank you, auntie, then I shall trouble you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just treat here like home!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Song Jing nodded gentlemanly. Chapter 377 Battle 2 Chapter 377 Battle 2 The man¡¯s courtesy had won the favor of Waynie and Teneria. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle said nothing and she simply smiled. And so, for the few days that Annabelle stayed in the Xia household, Song Jing had been visiting every day. And whenever he visited, he would stay for dinner. The man had gotten very close with the family and he still maintained his cultural courtesy and gentlemanly habits. After Annabelle rested for so many days at home, she was almost recovered and so she went back to work as usual. As for the matter between Annabelle and Alistair, it was already a hot gossip in thepany. Ever since the time Annabelle got surrounded by reporters and Alistair saved her like a knight in shining armor, to the time she got admitted and got herself into grave danger, everyone in thepany was specting the rtionship between Alistair and Annabelle. However, no one was able toe up with a conclusion. Especially now that both of them hadn¡¯t maken an appearance, the office workers were just clueless. Not only that, Alistair¡¯s rightful girlfriend, Yoi was frequently away from thepany. Most of the colleagues knew the rtionship between Yoi and Alistair and nobody dared to gossip about it openly. With the love triangle now, nobody knew which side Alistair would take. They tacitly remained neutral and gave no opinion. That day, Annabelle appeared in thepany and her appearance kick-started the gossip again. However, only the few of those that were close with Annabelle dad to ask her about the incident. The rest of the colleagues were either afraid of Yoi or afraid of getting into trouble for being a busybody. After all, no one knew what would happen in the end. ¡°Annabelle, you are finally back!¡± The moment Covi saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Covi realized that with Annabelle not in thepany, there was a lot less funs and humors. Annabelle looked back at Covi and chuckled, ¡°Why? You missed me?¡± ¡°Of course! I missed you to the moon and back!¡± Covi said, ¡°Do you know how boring we were during your absence? We wanted to visit you in the hospital but president Mu gave a special instruction for us not to!¡± Covi said. When she mentioned that, Annabelle was stunned. She had never known that Alistair had given such instruction. However, his instruction was only good enough to control these people and Yoi remained unstoppable. Annabelle smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal anyway. No big deal!¡± ¡°How do you feel, are you all right now?¡± Covi asked. Annabelle nodded and said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t I look good?¡± ¡°Yeah, yourplexion looks good and you do seem fine!¡± Covi nodded agreeably. Annabelle smiled. At that time, Covi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Then, Miss Xia, isn¡¯t it about time for you to tell us the story?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Of course she knew what they wanted to hear and she grinned, ¡°I can¡¯t tell stories well~¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, we only need to know the main points!¡± ¡°Girl, it¡¯s not good to be such a busybody!¡± ¡°You should get used to it!¡± Covi said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± After that, there were a few other colleagues that gathered around to join them for the ¡®story¡¯. Annabelle knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this. ¡°I heard that you got into danger when you were admitted, and it was president Mu that sacrificed himself to save you!¡± Covi stared at Annabelle and asked. If Annabelle were to admit that, it was clear that there was a special rtionship between the two of them. When Annabelle saw their eager gazes, she was troubled. She didn¡¯t know how to exin in order to not let them misunderstand. Chapter 378 Battle 3 Chapter 378 Battle 3 ¡°Girl, honesty is a virtue and you better not hide anything from us, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°You guys really know quite a lot! Where did you guys learnt about that?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°These are all unimportant. Most importantly, is that the truth?!¡± Finally, Annabelle had no choice but to nod her head, ¡°That did happen¡­ But it wasn¡¯t like how you guys thought! Right after Annabelle said that, the crowd was in a furore. ¡°Whoa, so that was true!¡± When Annabelle saw their exaggerated response, she knew that they had misunderstood. ¡°All in all, this incident is just tooplicated and I don¡¯t know how I can exin it. But I have just one thing to say, that this isn''t as what you guys had imagined!¡± Annabelle stared at them and enunciated. ¡°What do you mean by that? President Mu was even willing to sacrifice his life for you! And you are Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. telling us there¡¯s nothing more to it?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew they would say that. After some consideration, she decided not to exin anymore, ¡°Forget it. You guys can think whatever you want. It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I know the truth!¡± ¡°Come on now~ Don¡¯t be so stingy! Tell us more! What actually happened?!¡± At that time, the few of the colleagues continued to pester her for more exnations and stories. But Annabelle was determined to not say anything. She knew that whatever she said will be used against her and they would end up misunderstanding her anyway! At that time, they heard a light cough and the gossiping crowd was silenced. They raised their head and saw Yoi standing behind them. The woman had aplicated expression the moment she saw Annabelle. ¡°Miss Xia, this is our workce and not some clubhouse for gossips. Even if the few of you aren¡¯t interested in working, please don¡¯t affect the others!¡± Yoi fumed arrogantly. Covi frowned. The woman was annoyed by Yoi¡¯s rude and unjust remarks. ¡°It was the few of us that gathered around her asking for updates, not her fault. Miss Han, you don¡¯t have to treat just Annabelle like that!¡± Covi stared at Yoi and said. That was the first time Covi confronted Yoi directly. Although the woman didn''t like Yoi, she had never expressed her disdain so tantly. But today she was ovee with irk when she experienced Yoi¡¯s rudeness and she blurted out. Yoi frowned and stared at her, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Isn''t it so? It was the few of us that came to Annabelle for a talk, and yet you wereining about her alone. Aren''t you just trying to cause trouble for her? Even so, you don¡¯t have to do it so tantly!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yoi stared at Covi in disbelief. Now just anyone dared to speak to her that way! ¡°Miss Han, this is all for your own good!¡± Before she even finished her sentence, Covi interrupted her once again. ¡°All of us knew your rtionship with president Mu. And now that there were rumors about Annabelle and president Mu, with you acting like that, others might think that you are simply causing trouble for her out of jealousy, isn''t that bad for you?¡± Covi did not raise her voice and she was giving a reasonable exnation. Yoi just couldn¡¯t think of anything to argue in return. The woman simply red at the crowd. Annabelle sat in her seat and she was ready to take on Yoi. She wasn¡¯t so meek to get bullied and insulted all the time. Annabelle was simply showing ss and didn''t want to get bothered by Yoi. However, before she could even say anything, Covi had already rendered Yoi speechless. It seemed that she had expected too much from Yoi! The woman was easily defeated after just a few exchanges of words. That¡­ actually felt quite good! Chapter 379 Love 1 Chapter 379 Love 1 The woman was easily defeated after just a few exchanges of words. That¡­ actually felt quite good! In the end, Yoi said no more and red furiously at Covi and Annabelle. After that, she went back to her own desk. The was the first time Covi felt such satisfaction after voicing out her opinion! At that time, Covi exchanged a nce with Annabelle and the two women chuckled. After that, none of them said anything anymore and the crowd dispersed to go back to work. Annabelle sat in her own ce and she nced at Yoi with the corner of her eyes. The woman¡¯s eyebrows lowered. Now that Cole Ho wasn¡¯t apprehended, she was still in danger. She could escape once, twice but that didn¡¯t when she could manage to escape every time. Annabelle kept ying back what Cole Ho told her the moment before she was pushed down the cliff. ¡°If you want to seek vengeance, go look for Yoi¡­¡± If Yoi was behind everything, then Cole Ho would be looking for Yoi again! Or that, she would be looking for Cole Ho! No matter what, Annabelle knew that she must find the man¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible. After the first time, she could let it slide. However, there was a second time and it was highly possible that there would be a third! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t put herself in such risk of danger all the time. As she thought about that, the woman made up her mind. She drew a deep breath and averted her attentiveness back to work. Annabelle was resting for a few days in the Xia household and Alistair was admitted for the equal amount of days. The man took out his phone several times wanting to call her but he suppressed his urge every single time. Annabelle! You heartless woman! The woman simply left like that and she didn¡¯t evene to visit him once! She had promised to take care of him. But now that she waspletely recovered and even went back to work, she still hadn¡¯t gone to visit him! Alistair had just stored up a huge load of irritation. At that time, his phone rang. When Alistair saw the number, he answered it, ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°President Mu, Miss Xia is already back to thepany and she seemed to be in a great mood. She didn¡¯t eat lunch in thepany and she had it together with Song Jing. It was also Song Jing that came to pick her up. The two of them were having fun whenever they talked and they seemed quite intimate with each other¡­¡± Jack reported clearly and emotionlessly like a machine and he did not leave out anything. When Alistair heard Jack¡¯s report, his face gloomed in a thunder! How could that woman enjoy herself with another man! It seemed that for the past few days that he wasn¡¯t around, she was having a good time! ¡°Do not mention anything about her in the future anymore!¡± After saying that, Alistair hung up the call and threw it away. When Jack heard the silent beep after his boss hung up on him, he was stunned and he was wondering if he had said anything wrong¡­ But the president instructed him to speak the truth! Jack was contemting but he decided that he should continue to spy on her for his boss¡¯ sake¡­ As Alistair was in the hospital and recalling Jack¡¯s report, he had a grim expression. It seemed that the woman was having a great time without him! When he thought about that, he got up, got changed and got himself discharged! In avish suite. Sean, Thomas Mo and Jerry Kuang were sitting in a rxed manner on the couch. They had such grace as theyzed back on the soft cushion and watched as Alistair drank ss after ss. The man looked like a heartbroken man trying to get drunk. It was so rare to see Alistair like that! At that time, Sean raised his eyes and looked at himzily, ¡°Alistair, did you get all of us here to see you drink?!¡± Chapter 380 Love 2 Chapter 380 Love 2 When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyes and said, ¡°I got the few of you here to drink with me!¡± The three of them looked at him. And they unanimously agreed that it was because of Annabelle! Although Alistair said nothing, it was more than obvious that he was in a bad mood. There were only three possible reasons that a man can be so frustrated. Number one, money and power. Number two, family. Number three, women! Alistair wasn¡¯tcking in the first two and so it must be the third. ¡°Alistair, do you know what you look like right now?¡± Jerry Kuang lifted his ss and looked at him mirthfully. Alistair was stunned and he nced at the man. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be saying anything nice but he asked anyway, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Like a man that just got dumped by a woman!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡± He red furiously at him and then sneered, ¡°Me? Dumped? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Alistair enunciated his question. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was always him dumping others. How could anyone bring themselves to dump him?¡± Although he sounded conceited and arrogant, it was also an undeniable truth. All in all, Alistair was every woman¡¯s prince charming. In most cases, a bachelor with such background would be flooding with female courters. How was it possible for him to get rejected?! When Jerry Kuang heard that, he said boldly, ¡°I think it is very probable!¡± Alistair simply gave him an eye roll in return. ¡°Not only that, I even know that the woman was your ex-wife, Annabelle!¡± Jerry Kuang said confidently and he was smiling faintly. The man waspletely positive with his conclusion. The moment he mentioned Annabelle, Alistair¡¯s eyes squinted and his expression changed, ¡°Her? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯sughable? It was I who wanted to divorce her that time!¡± ¡°Even you said that it was ¡®that time¡¯. Don¡¯t forget that you were even willing to sacrifice yourself for her!¡± Jerry Kuang said. There were only a few possibilities where a man could give up his life for a woman. The woman would either be his mother, his sister, or his lover! No more! And it was obvious that Annabelle was theter. Therefore, Jerry Kuang was cocksure that Alistair had fallen in love with Annabelle. However, the group of men were all selfish and they had never loved before. Maybe because Alistair was too involved and he hadn¡¯t realized the truth. But the moment he falls in love, he would be crazy and zealous about it¡­ When Alistair heard Jerry Kuang, his gorgeous features twisted to a grimace, ¡°I would¡¯ve done it for anyone!¡± Alistair said that and he was in denial. He didn¡¯t want to admit that his upset mood was rted to Annabelle. When Jerry Kuang saw that he was in denial, he wasn¡¯t disturbed and he simply smirked, crossed his legs andzed back on the couch. ¡°Really? Alistair, let¡¯s forget about your im of doing it for just anyone. Let¡¯s just take Yoi for example. Will you give your life up for her?¡± Jerry Kuang asked. The moment he said that, the room was pin drop silence. Even Alistair himself was stunned. Because the answer was more than obvious. He wouldn¡¯t! Thomas Mo and Sean straighten their back as they watched Jerry Kuang giving Alistair a lesson. It seemed to them that Jerry Kuang was trying to get Alistair off track and follow his heart. The four of them were the same kind of man. They dared not love, didn¡¯t know love and wouldn¡¯t love. But it was obvious that one of them had gone off track! However, it was a good thing in this case and the friends were more than happy to encourage him. When Jerry Kuang saw that Alistair was at loss of words, he was convinced with his own conclusion. Chapter 381 Love 3 Chapter 381 Love 3 When Jerry Kuang saw that Alistair was at loss of words, he was convinced with his own conclusion. ¡°Alistair, you won¡¯t!¡± ¡°And so, the obvious answer is: you had fallen in love with Annabelle!¡± The moment he mentioned that, the shock he brought for Alistair was even greater than his previous questions! Fallen in love with Annabelle? The man had never thought and never dared to think about that! If it was anyone else that said that, the man would reject it right away. However, he heard it from Jerry Kuang! ¡°It is all right that you are unwilling to ept the fact. But I am simply curious, if you were to see her with another man, how would you feel? Urgh, I don¡¯t have to think of anyone else, let¡¯s talk about that Song Jing, what did you feel?¡± The moment he mentioned Song Jing, Alistair lit up in mes! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The moment he recalled Jack¡¯s report, he had that urge to strangle the both of them! ¡°Alistair, there are times that feelings are your best proof. Follow your feeling and you will find what you want!¡± Jerry Kuang said. When Alistair heard him, he simply raised his head and looked at him. After that, he nced over at Thomas Mo and Sean. Although the two were just keeping quiet, their expression showed that they were very supportive of what Jerry Kuang said. Alistair was stunned and he lifted his ss and bottomed it up. ¡°Since when are you a rtionship specialist? What a killjoy that all of you don¡¯t want to drink. I¡¯ll get home first!¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked away. The three of them were left in the suite. Nobody said anything to stop him because they all knew that Alistair needed some time to himself to digest the information. The man needed some quiet time. When Jerry Kuang saw that he left, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°It seems that my inference was spot on!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Sean said. Therefore, he passed a ss to each of them and they clinked. ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡­¡­ On the other side, Alistair was driving. The man had drank quite a lot but he was more conscious than ever. The man kept ying back what Jerry Kuang said earlier. He had fallen in love with Annabelle! Fallen in love with Annabelle! Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that, he wasn¡¯t repelled knowing that! He didn¡¯t even know how long and where he had driven. The moment he came back to his senses, he noticed that he had arrived the residential area where Annabelle lived. The moment he realized that, his lips curled up. Alistair, are you for real? Are you really falling for a woman that you heartlessly dumped? Is this karma? If it was, the man was happy to ept it¡­ When he was pondering about that, a car drove by slowly. And it parked not far away from him. Alistair could recognize that car. It belonged to Song Jing. At that time, Annabelle was in the car and she looked at Song Jing smilingly, ¡°So sorry to trouble you again. Now that you have to send me to and back from work and you even need to bring me for meals!¡± ¡°Since when are you so reserved with me?¡± Song Jing replied smilingly, ¡°I promised uncle and auntie that I will be protecting you before Cole Ho gets caught!¡± When Annabelle heard Song Jing, his lips curled up and she nodded happily, ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte now, hurry and get up to rest!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± ¡°Remember to call me if anything happens!¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded and she opened the door and got down the car. ¡°Drive safe!¡± Song Jing nodded. After making sure that Annabelle got back up, Song Jing was prepared to drive away. Chapter 382 Swear 1 Chapter 382 Swear 1 After making sure that Annabelle got back up, Song Jing was prepared to drive away. However, Alistair shed his headlights and got down the car. Song Jing was about to leave. But the moment he saw Alistairing down his car, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the man to be there. However, he stopped his car and got down as well. The two equally outstanding men stood face to face. It was a picture pleasing to the eyes yet it was somewhat thrilling. Alistair stared at Song Jing and he sneered, ¡°President Song, long time no see!¡± Song Jing looked back at Alistair too and his lips curled up, ¡°You are right, long time no see!¡± Although the two of them were smiling, there were actually wearing a pretentious mask and waiting their opponent to make the first move. ¡°It seems that president Song had a tough time for the past few days!¡± Alistair said. Song Jing simply smiled back gentlemanly and said, ¡°May I know what is president Mu referring? Escorting Annabelle? I do not think that is a tough job at all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± When Alistair saw how tant Song Jing was, he had a grim expression. However, the man tried his best to suppress his rage and showed a smile. ¡°Song Jing, don¡¯t you think that your intention towards Annabelle is just too obvious?¡± Alistair stared at him and said. What did he mean? Obvious? Song Jing wasn¡¯t disturbed at all and he continued to smile back, ¡°So what? I like her and what¡¯s the problem of being obvious?¡± ¡°Song Jing, that¡¯s enough. You should know your ce, Annabelle isn¡¯t suitable for you!¡± In the end, Alistair couldn¡¯t maintain his demeanor and he ripped off his mask. When Song Jing heard that, he decided not to be pretentious as well and he red at him, ¡°Alistair, you are the one that should keep yourself in check! If I¡¯m not suitable, do you think you are? Don¡¯t forget, you were the one that dumped her! What now, did you fall in love with her?¡± When Alistair heard that, he was surprised¡­ In love¡­ That was the second time he heard that today! At that time, Alistair raised his eyes and stared at Song Jing. His crystal-clear eyes were gleaming fiercely, ¡°That is none of your business. However, let me warn you, Song Jing, Annabelle belongs to me and you better stop dreaming!¡± ¡°We will see about that!¡± Right after Alistair said that, Song Jing replied right away. The man was determined to court after Annabelle. The two men stood face-to-face and their enmity was almost materializing. It was obvious that the two men would not bepromising in getting Annabelle. At that time, Alistair¡¯s phone rang. And it broke off the tension between the two. Alistair took up his phone and simply answered it without looking. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. His tone was filled with irritation. The other party over the phone was stunned and she said right away, ¡°Alistair¡­¡± The moment Alistair heard Yoi¡¯s voice, he frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter!?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t as furious as he just answered the call, it was obvious that the man was still displeased. ¡°Are you busy?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°I want to see you, can youe to me?!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± Alistair was stunned for a moment and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter, I will call you in a while!¡± After that, he hung up the phone. At that time, Song Jing stared at him and sneered scornfully, ¡°President Mu, I think you should handle your rtionship matters first before even talking about Annabelle¡¯s rightful belonging!¡± After saying that, he sneered mockingly and got back into his car to leave. Chapter 383 Swear 2 Chapter 383 Swear 2 Alistair stood there and watched as Song Jing left. The man¡¯s eyebrows were knitted closely in frustration. After pondering for a while, he got back into his car as well. Alistair drove away and made a call back. ¡°Hello, where are you now? I aming over!¡± Yoi was feeling hurt after her call was hung up. But the moment she heard that, she saw hope and she answered immediately, ¡°I¡¯m at home!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote now and I do not want to go to your house. Come out in ten minutes, we need to talk!¡± Alistair enunciated clearly. However, the more he behaved that way, the more Yoi was anxious over the phone. She had a bad intuition. But before she could say anything, the phone was disconnected once again¡­ The woman sat on her bed and she was feeling miserable. She hoped that the situation wouldn¡¯t be as bad as she thought. Ten minutester, the man and woman sat in the car. The air around them was odd. In the end, it was Yoi that broke the silence, ¡°Alistair, how is your injury? Are you feeling better?¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°Yeah, much better!¡± Actually, Yoi knew what Alistair had done to protect Annabelle, and much earlier than anyone else. Because she knew it from Cole Ho. The woman had been drinking that day and so she didn¡¯t dare to appear before Alistair. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and Alistair would notice anything. When Alistair heard Yoi¡¯s question, he nodded and said, ¡°I am feeling much better now.¡± ¡°Alistair, it had been a long while since we are together. I missed you!¡± After saying that, Yoi stretched out her hands to hug Alistair. Alistair sat on his seat and didn¡¯t move. After some consideration, he said, ¡°Yoi, the reason Ie N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. today is to talk to you!¡± ¡°Can you please not say it? I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Yoi said. It was as if the woman had already known what Alistair wanted to say. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. But he continued to pushed her away from him, ¡°Yoi, even if you don¡¯t want to listen, I must tell you!¡± Yoi sat opposite him and listened to his words. The woman¡¯s eyebrows were knitted closely together. She looked as if she was struggling hard to even just remain seated. Although Alistair felt piteous looking at Yoi, he decided that he must make things clear. ¡°Let¡¯s break up!¡± When Yoi heard that, she was train wrecked. Although she had long anticipated it, guessed what he wanted to say and even prepared herself mentally, the moment she heard his words, she felt that her heart was ripped open. She felt a loud ringing by her ear and her sights were darkening. However, Alistair¡¯s words had forced their ways through her ears, to her mind and right into her heart! And now she felt as if her heart was being sliced apart! Yoi stared at Alistair and took a few good minutes to regain her senses. ¡°Alistair, you must be joking with me, right? I know that my temper isn¡¯t the besttely. But I can change, I will change it for you!¡± Yoi stared at Alistair and said smilingly. When Alistair saw her smile, his heart softened. But Song Jing was right. He must settle his rtionship matters before he has the right to confront the man and talk about who Annabelle belongs to! Therefore, he must make sure to clear things up! Not only that, the man¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with Yoi at all. ¡°I was not joking and this has nothing to do with you. It was me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. Chapter 384 Swear 3 Chapter 384 Swear 3 ¡°I was not joking and this has nothing to do with you. It was me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yoi¡¯s eyes flickered and tears welled up in her eyes. But the woman tried her best to hold it back and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°It is because of Annabelle! It¡¯s all because of her, right!?¡± At that time, Yoi asked Alistair and she broke down into tears. The woman had always thought that as long as Alistair didn¡¯t give her the word, she would still have a chance. But now she was lost and didn¡¯t know what to do! She loved Alistair. She loved him very much! And now that he said that, what should she do in the future?! At that time, her mind went nk and the only person she could think of was Annabelle! ¡°Was it because of Annabelle? No, it must be because of her!¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°It has nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°How was it not rted?!¡± Yoi screamed all of a sudden, ¡°Before her appearance, we are doing just fine. But ever since she appeared in your life, everything changed. It is all because of her, it must be her!¡± Yoi continued to scream and shriek. Alistair stared at her and the man grabbed her shoulders, ¡°Yoi, calm down!¡± ¡°How can I calm down? Alistair, why? Why are you doing this to me? That Annabelle can only bring you troubles and hurt! Why are you choosing her?!¡± Yoi screamed. ¡°I said, it isn¡¯t because of her!¡± Alistair said. When Yoi heard that, her tears flowed down her cheek, ¡°Really? Do you dare to swear on that?¡± Alistair was stunned. He looked at Yoi frowningly. ¡°Do you dare to swear on Annabelle? If you were to lie, Annabelle will die a dog¡¯s death!¡± ¡°This is my personal matter, why is it rted to her!?¡± Alistair said. Yoiughed but her tears were flowing unceasingly, ¡°Alistair, you don¡¯t dare to!¡± Actually, the woman had long known that Alistair liked Annabelle. No, ever since she appeared, all of Alistair¡¯s attention had been focused on her. The moment she heard what Alistair did from Cole Ho, she was shocked. She knew that Alistair was a self-centered and egocentric man. It was unthinkable that he would sacrifice himself for Annabelle! Therefore, the woman knew that Alistair had fallen in love with Annabelle! She was simply in denial all this while! However, she had no choice but to ept it! The woman thought that the man simply wanted to fool around. But now, she found out that he wasn¡¯t¡­ ¡°Yoi, it doesn¡¯t matter what reason I have to break up with you, it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Annabelle. If you want to hate someone, hate me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Yoi heard that, she sneered coldly, ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will do something to hurt her?¡± She raised an eyebrow and asked. When Alistair saw her expression, his eyebrows knitted closely and he stared intently at her. ¡°If you want to do something, do it to me!¡± He said. And Yoiughed even harder. But as she wasughing, she broke out into tears again. Finally, she looked at Alistair and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t do anything to her. Because you like her. And as long as you like her, I will not be hurting her!¡± ¡°Alistair, no matter what, I hope that you will always remember me!¡± After saying that, Yoi moved closer and kissed on Alistair¡¯s lips¡­ Alistair didn¡¯t move and he simply frowned. After the kiss, Yoi moved away and looked at the man, ¡°Alistair, I love you. I believe there will be a day when youe back to me!¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and ran out... Chapter 385 Coax 1 Chapter 385 Coax 1 After the kiss, Yoi moved away and looked at the man, ¡°Alistair, I love you. I believe there will be a day when youe back to me!¡± After saying that, she opened the car door and ran out... Alistair sat in the car and watched as Yoi ran out. The man bit his lips and frowned hard. He was unable to describe his feeling. Although he felt piteous and guilt towards the woman, he also felt a great sense of relief. He sat in the car for a long time. After taking a deep breath, he drove away. The man had made up his mind that very night. The next day. Early in the morning. When Annabelle got into the office, she felt an uneasy tension. She looked at Covi and asked, ¡°Anything happened today? It feels so weird!¡± Annabelle asked. Normally, if she were to arrive at this time, it would be ¡®gossip hour¡¯. But now everyone was nervously seated in their own desk. Covi looked at Annabelle shockingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°President Mu came back to the office and we heard that he wasn¡¯t in the best mood! Red alert!¡± Covi said in the lowest voice possible, as if she was afraid that Alistair would hear her. Annabelle was stunned. Why would Alistair get discharged so fast? Judging by the wounds on his body, he should be resting for a longer period of time. Why would he get out from the hospital so soon? Although she was thinking that, she didn¡¯t say anything else and went back to her desk to start working. For the entire morning, the office was just quiet like the grave. Nobody dared to speak an extra word and they were swarming themselves with work. Annabelle would raise her head from time to time. But when she saw that everyone was busy, she would go back to work. When it was almost lunch break, Alistair got out from the lift. His assistant and secretary were following behind the man and making their reports. After the report, the assistant asked, ¡°President Mu, are you eating in thepany, or?¡± Jack threw the question. Alistair walked into the office and nced over Annabelle¡¯s desk. The man frowned when he saw that it Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. was empty. Right that moment, Annabelle was holding a ss of water as she exited the pantry. The two of them met face-to-face coincidentally. Alistair stared at her and she stared back at him. The two of them were taken aback. It had been quite some days since thest time they met. Now that they saw each other face-to-face, it was a little awkward and they both didn¡¯t know what to do. After sometime, it was Annabelle that came back to her senses first and she greeted Alistair with a nod, ¡°President Mu!¡± And she walked away after that. Alistair stood there and frowned. After she walked away, the man was quiet for a few seconds and he went back to his office. When the two of them met, they were more distanced than strangers. The majority of the office workers noticed that. Ever since then, nobody said anything about them having a special rtionship. Because their reaction towards each other was just too cold. Annabelle went back to her desk and lowered her ss of water. She sat down and started to work. At that time, Covi moved closer to her desk and whispered to Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, did you quarrel with president Mu?¡± ¡°Nope~¡± Annabelle said indifferently. She turned her head towards Covi and her expression was unrippled. ¡°But why would I feel that the two of you treated each other like strangers¡­ As if you have quarreled!?¡± Covi said. After Annabelle heard that, she simply chuckled, ¡°Then what should we do when we meet?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Covi was unable toe up with something. The woman just had a hunch that Annabelle and Alistair were acting peculiarly. Yet she was unable to identify what was wrong. Chapter 386 Coax 2 Chapter 386 Coax 2 Before Covi was finished, Annabelle said, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s hurry and work. Didn¡¯t you say this is red alert? And yet you dare to lose focus!¡± Annabelle shooed her away. When Covi heard that, she nodded in agreement. She stopped asking questions and went back to work. Annabelle sat in her own seat and continued with work. But the moment she flipped her design work open, all she could think of was the scene when they met earlier¡­ Covi was right, it felt so strange¡­ She couldn¡¯t describe that feeling. But as she recalled what Alistair said, she didn¡¯t know how the two of them should get along in the future. It was best to let things be like this. Maintaining a safe distance. It would definitely be better to both him and her! As Annabelle thought about that, she dived back to work. When it was time for lunch, Annabelle and Covi went to thepany¡¯s canteen. And Covi was back to her usual self. ¡°How rare it is for president Mu toe back without a temper!¡± Covi eximed. Annabelle was eating. When she heard Covi, she couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Why should he throw a temper?¡± ¡°Previously, whenever you are not around, it was as if president Mu had anxiety and he would get angry all the time. But this time he didn¡¯t!¡± Covi said. The woman specially mentioned that Alistair would do that whenever Annabelle was absent¡­ When Annabelle heard her, she paused a little and went back to her food, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that he didn¡¯t show his temper now?¡± ¡°It is, but it feels weird!¡± Covi said. Annabelle continued to eat her food and did not answer back. All of a sudden, Covi seemed to recall something and she moved closer to Annabelle and asked, ¡°Annabelle, did you notice that Yoi is absent today?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡± With Yoi not around, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t feel that sharp, piercing malicious gaze in her office. Of course she would notice it. ¡°This is just weird. Logically speaking, if president Mu were toe back today, Yoi would be excited to be in office as well. But she didn¡¯te today! I think there must be a special reason!¡± Covi said and the woman looked like a detective making an inference. Annabelle looked at the woman and couldn¡¯t help but giggled. When Covi heard Annabelle¡¯s giggle, she turned over to her, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°You have improved your ranks!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You are no longer a gossiper. You have outssed it. Now you are a love detective!¡± When Covi heard that, she knew that Annabelle was making fun of her, ¡°I am serious!¡± ¡°I know you are serious. But it makes no difference. Hurry and eat, we still have to workter!¡± Annabelle said. Covi stared at Annabelle for a while. All of a sudden, she blinked her eyes and got closer to her, ¡°Annabelle, do you know any inside news?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You, President Mu and Yoi aren¡¯t acting like normal. Did anything happen?¡± Covi asked like a curious school girl. Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked back, ¡°What do you think happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know and that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°If anything were to happen, will I continue to work here?¡± Annabelle asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°So, nothing happened and you should eat faster!¡± Annabelle said. When Covi saw that Annabelle had no interest to speak, she didn¡¯t force the woman but she believed in her intuition. She was positive that something must have happened. Just that earlier example when Annabelle met with Alistair in the office, the other colleagues would¡¯ve thought they were trying to keep a distance to avoid rumors. But ording to Covi¡¯s several years of experience reading romantic novels, that was undoubtedly an aftermath of a quarrel! Chapter 387 Coax 3 Chapter 387 Coax 3 However, she didn¡¯t pester Annabelle because she knew that wasn¡¯t the end. Therefore, the two of them continued to eat. After lunch, the two were chatting as they went back upstairs. Right after they entered the lift, they saw Alistair¡¯s assistant, Jack entering the lift as well. The moment he saw Annabelle, he nodded with a smile. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The woman remembered that Jack was the one that sent them the supper in the hospital. She nodded back to greet him and kept quiet. She knew that Jack wasn¡¯t someone that runs his mouth. At that time, Covi looked at Jack and smiled, ¡°Jack, where is president Mu?¡± ¡°In his office!¡± When Covi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t president Mu go for lunch?¡± At that time, Jack nced over at Annabelle and said, ¡°President Mu said he didn¡¯t have any appetite and he refused to eat. He got discharged before he recovered. This is just normal!¡± It was obvious that the man was saying that for Annabelle¡¯s information. When Annabelle heard that, her eyshes flickered a little. But the woman said nothing and she remained standing still. Covi was a curious woman. The moment she heard that, she immediately asked, ¡°Jack, why would president Mu get admitted into the hospital? I remembered that it was Annabelle that got admitted. Why would president Mu get hurt too?¡± Covi asked eagerly. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Jack didn¡¯t know how he should say it. He nced over at Annabelle and saw that she remained emotionless. She didn¡¯t even look at them as if she waspletely unrted to the incident. ¡°Hurry and tell me!¡± Covi was just too curious. ¡°I¡­¡± Jack was hesitant. When Covi saw that Jack was contemting, she couldn¡¯t suppress her screaming curiosity and she turned her head over to look at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, do you know why?¡± When Annabelle heard the question, she was stunned and she looked back at Covi. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t president Mu the one that sent you to the hospital?¡± Covi asked frowningly. ¡°I¡­¡± When Annabelle was at loss of words, the lift¡¯s doors opened. ¡°All right, let¡¯s get out!¡± Annabelle said that and took the lead. Covi was stunned and she went after Annabelle immediately. Jack stood alone in the lift. As the man saw Annabelle walking out, he recalled the changes of his boss for the past two days. After that, the man nodded affirmatively: president Mu and Annabelle had quarreled... In the office. Alistair sat on his chair and looked outside his French window. Nobody knew what he was thinking. At that time, Jack knocked on his door and entered the office. ¡°Sir!¡± When Alistair heard his voice, he turned around and looked at the man. Jackid out a deck of documents before the man, ¡°This is the finalized report for the past few days!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Alistair answered in acknowledgment but he didn¡¯t even give the report a look. Right before Jack wanted to excuse himself, the man couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Sir, did you quarrel with Miss Xia?¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned and stared at him piercingly. That gaze of his could even drop the temperature of the room. Jack tried his best to smile and continued, ¡°Umm, I happened to meet Miss Xia outside and I can tell that she isn¡¯t too happy¡­¡± When Alistair heard that, his expression changed. She wasn¡¯t happy? He didn¡¯t think so. When Jack saw that Alistair continued to remain silence, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up again, ¡°Sir, actually it is easy to coax a woman after a quarrel. You simply have to buy her a bouquet of flowers and tell her something nice. Trust me, you will be fine in no time!¡± Chapter 388 Action 1 Chapter 388 Action 1 When Jack saw that Alistair continued to remain silence, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up again, ¡°Sir, actually it is easy to coax a woman after a quarrel. You simply have to buy her a bouquet of flowers and tell her something nice. Trust me, you will be fine in no time!¡± After Jack said that, he felt that the temperature in the room dropped even further. Alistair stared at him with a chilling cold gaze¡­ Jack stood there stupidly and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Sir, I¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else, I, I¡¯ll get going first¡­¡± Jack quickly averted his eyes and the man was regretful for running his mouth! But he was just worried about his boss! When he saw that Alistair wasn¡¯t interested in talking, Jack simply slipped outside. Once he opened the door and wanted to get out, he heard Alistair calling him from behind. ¡°Wait!¡± Jack¡¯s legs were frozen right away. ¡°How should I do that¡­?¡± Jack was stupefied. He was expecting a hurricane level scolding but his boss just asked him for help!!! As Jack thought about that, he turned around determinedly and decided to give the man a good lesson! ¡­.. The day ended peacefully. When it was almost time to get off work, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. The moment Annabelle saw the number, she smiled and answered it. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time now, I¡¯m waiting for you downstairs!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she was a little embarrassed, ¡°You are so busy yet youe over to pick Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. me every day. So sorry to trouble you like that!¡± ¡°Annabelle, since when are you so reserved?!¡± Song Jing said over the phone, ¡°I gave my promise to uncle and auntie, I will protect you and keep you safe. Not only that, I am very happy to be your escort!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she pondered for a moment and nodded her head, ¡°All right, I will be ¡°Ok!¡± Song Jing answered her and ended the call. A few minutester, it was time to get off work. Annabelle tidied her stuff and walked out directly. Song Jing¡¯s car was parking right at the entrance. The man was the president to Yun Rui¡¯s biggestpetingpany. Not only that, his gorgeous look and gentlemanly attitude made him outstanding. Plenty of women had fallen for him. However, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. The man came to pick Annabelle from work every day. It was inevitable that rumors would spread. Annabelle had a scandal with Alistair earlier and now she got entangled with Song Jing. She was just asking to be gossiped. When Annabelle got to the doorstep, Alistair and Jack walked towards her from the opposite direction. The moment they met, Jack greeted Annabelle smilingly, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Annabelle nodded and smiled back at the man. After that she greeted Alistair, ¡°President Mu!¡± Alistair looked at her and frowned. ¡°Miss Xia, where are you going? Should I send you?¡± Jack asked. It was obvious that he was asking in ce of Alistair. Annabelle shook her head smilingly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My ride is already here. See you!¡± After saying that, Annabelle walked towards the door. Alistair simply stood there and said nothing. However, the man¡¯s eyes werepletely focused on her. Jack was anxious. But with his boss not saying anything, he was just out of tricks! At that time, Annabelle walked outside thepany and Song Jing was standing right at the exit. The man was wearing full suit and he looked tasteful and ssy. He had such handsome face and charming smile. By just standing there, he had gained a good deal of attentions and some were even gossiping openly about him. Chapter 389 Action 2 Chapter 389 Action 2 At that time, Annabelle walked outside thepany and Song Jing was standing right at the exit. The man was wearing full suit and he looked tasteful and ssy. He had such handsome face and charming smile. By just standing there, he had gained a good deal of attentions and some were even gossiping openly about him. At that time, Annabelle walked out thepany. After Song Jing saw her, he took out the bouquet of flowers. ¡°Just done with work?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle nodded smilingly. After that, Song Jing passed the bouquet of flowers to Annabelle, ¡°For you!¡± The man smiled gently. When Annabelle saw the bouquet of bellflowers and roses, she was stunned. However, she still took it over from his hand. ¡°Thank you, but why are you giving me flowers so suddenly?¡± Annabelle asked smilingly. ¡°I happened to see some nice bellflowers on my way here. I knew that you like it so I brought it for you!¡± Song Jing said. Every word from that man reflected how well he understood about Annabelle¡¯s preference. And the man had always felt a sense of achievement for that. ¡°Thank you!¡± Annabelle smiled. The woman had been feeling a sharp gaze following her around, and she tried her best to ignore it. ¡°All right, get in the car!¡± Song Jing said gentlemanly and he opened the car door for Annabelle. Annabelle nodded and sat inside with her flowers. After closing out the door after her, Song Jing went around the other side and entered the car. After that, he drove off. Alistair saw everything from behind. At the same time, he was making a foul expression. ¡°It is just some flowers, what¡¯s the point of being so happy about it?!¡± He sneered. At that time, Jack heard him from behind and he said, ¡°Of course, women generally like flowers¡­¡± As Jack was halfway through, he saw Alistair¡¯s piercing gaze and he hurriedly sealed his lips. He didn¡¯t say no nothing¡­ Nothing at all!! Alistair stood there and looked towards the direction they left. He was glooming in a dark mood and Jack didn¡¯t dare to say anything. On the other side. Song Jing was driving and he asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to go get dinner?¡± Annabelle nodded cheerfully, ¡°Sure!¡± When Song Jing heard that, he smiled, ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Anything goes!¡± Annabelle nodded. The woman pays attention to her food but she wasn¡¯t N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. picky. ¡°All right, I shall make the decision!¡± Song Jing said right away. Annabelle nodded in agreement. After that, Song Jing drove to a restaurant. Annabelle had nevere to this ce before. It did not have avish furnishing but it looked very ¡°I heard that the homemade food over here is simply delicious, therefore I was thinking of trying it together with you. Okay?¡± Song Jing asked. Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah of course! And I thought you wanted to bring me for Western food!¡± When Song Jing heard that, he simply chuckled, ¡°If you want to eat that, let me bring you some other day!¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s pretty good over here!¡± Annabelle said. When Song Jing looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression, he smiled and the two went inside. It was just like what Song Jing said, the food was great. The dishes were normal but the taste was excellent. And now Annabelle finally understand why there would be a crowd that likes homemade foods. ¡°How was it? How was the taste?¡± Song Jing asked. Annabelle nodded, ¡°It is great, I don¡¯t even know there¡¯s a ce like this!¡± ¡°I just heard it as well!¡± Song Jing answered. Annabelle simply smiled and continued with her food. Chapter 390 Action 3 Chapter 390 Action 3 At that time, Song Jing looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°You still haven¡¯t heard anything about Cole Ho?¡± The man asked. Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah, nothing at all!¡± Song Jing didn¡¯t let Annabelle know that he was also actively looking for Cole Ho. Not only that, he Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. found out that there was another group that was looking for the man. Song Jing felt that it should be the hired hands of Alistair. However, Song Jing didn¡¯t tell Annabelle any of that. The man simply nodded, ¡°No matter what, you should be vignt for the time being!¡± Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°I know, I will do that!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± And so, the two of them enjoyed their dinner. After the meal, Song Jing sent Annabelle home. Just like yesterday, the moment they arrived, Alistair was waiting in Annabelle¡¯s apartment¡¯s parking lot. When the man saw Annabelle getting down from Song Jing¡¯s car carrying the bouquet of flowers, he was pissed off. However, he tried his best to suppress it. Annabelle looked at Song Jing and said, "Thank you, we are here. It¡¯s gettingte now and I shall not be inviting you in!¡± Annabelle stood outside the car and spoke through the car window. Song Jing nodded cheerfully, ¡°Just call me if you need anything!¡± Annabelle nodded and Song Jing drove away. Annabelle turned around and walked inside. Alistair was still sitting in his car thinking about Annabelle¡¯s cheerful expression earlier. And also, that disturbing flowers! What just happened? Were they together already? The moment he thought about that, the man was frustrated. He simply pushed his car door open and got down. ¡°Annabelle!¡± He called out to her. Annabelle was stunned and she turned her head back vigntly. The moment she saw Alistair, she was taken aback. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked back. The moment he saw the flowers she was carrying, his eyes dimmed. He was just desperate to throw it away. When Annabelle saw how furious he was, she frowned, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I was admitted in the hospital for you. You simply got discharged as you please and you never went back to the hospital to visit me. Annabelle, is that how you repay your life savior?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Those weren¡¯t the words he prepared to say. But he didn¡¯t know why those were the words that came out from his mouth. When Annabelle heard that, she was irritated as well, ¡°And so are you here to find fault?!¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, he frowned. The man had realized that he had said the wrong things. However, there was no way for him to take his words back. He simply stared intently at Annabelle. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. ¡°Forgive me, President Mu, I do not have a conscience. Let me apologize!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely together. ¡°Do you need me to do any kind ofpensation now?¡± Annabelle continued to ask. ¡°Yes!¡± Alistair blurted out. ¡°What is it?¡± Annabelle asked back. At that time, Alistair walked slowly towards her and stared right into her eyes. His tall and huge built overshadowed her. After that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her, ¡°Are you together with Song Jing now?¡± He asked. He said it in a very soft voice but the two of them could hear it clearly. When Annabelle heard that question, she was stunned and she asked Alistair right away, ¡°President Mu, what is your intention for asking that?¡± ¡°I just want to know if the two of you are getting together!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. ¡°That is my privacy and I do not think I am obliged to tell you that!¡± Annabelle said that. The woman didn¡¯t know what Alistair was trying to do. Chapter 391 Action 4 Chapter 391 Action 4 ¡°Annabelle!!¡± Alistair fumed at her. ¡°President Mu, can you tell me what is your intention for asking that?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man simply stared right into her eyes and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s gettingte now. If you don¡¯t have anything important, I shall go up first!¡± After saying that, Annabelle turned around and left. Alistair stood there and watched as Annabelle left. His eyebrows drew closer but he couldn¡¯t say N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. anything. The man waspletely frustrated. For theing few days, Song Jing had picked Annabelle to and back from work. The two seemed to have a fun time chatting andughing. They seemed to be very happy together. After that, there were rumors starting in thepany saying that Annabelle got together with Song Jing. However, Annabelle had nevere forward to address it. The woman simply smiled when being asked. She was uninterested to entertain the rumors. As Jack saw that Alistair hadn¡¯t been doing anything, the man was anxious for his boss¡¯ sake. Alistair sat in the office and looked outside the window. The man was frowning and nobody knew what he was thinking. At that time, Jack walked inside and saw Alistair¡¯s back view. He had always thought that the president was a guileful and shrewd man. As he was facing the window silently, it just looked as if he was nning something bad. ¡°President Mu!¡± Jack greeted the man and delivered a piece of document, ¡°This is the inventory list for this month.¡± After that, he ced it on his desk. ¡°Ok.¡± Alistair simply acknowledged him and said no more. Jack stood there waiting. He didn¡¯t know if he should leave or not. The man knew that his president Mu was unhappy because of Annabelle. However, the boss simply did nothing and there was just nothing the little assistant could do. Finally, the assistant went out helplessly. Alistair stayed in his office until nighttime. At that time, his phone rang. When Alistair saw the number, he epted the call. ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Alistair, where are you?¡± The grandmother asked. ¡°I am in the office!¡± ¡°Working overtime?¡± She asked. Alistair was stunned for a moment and he said, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s still something to handle!¡± ¡°Me and your parents are eating in the Red House, hurry ande over!¡± The grandmother said. ¡°No, grandma. You guys go on ahead!¡± When grandma Mu heard that, she frowned and said, ¡°Hurry ande over, bring Annabelle as well! It has been a long while since Ist saw her!¡± Alistair was stunned. Before he rejected the woman, he seemed to recall something and then he said, ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma will be waiting for your call!¡± After saying that, they ended the call. At that time, Alistair sat on his chair and spun his phone. He had been sitting in the office for one whole day. Finally, the man seemed to have regained some vigor. After contemting for some time, Alistair took up his phone and called Annabelle. The woman picked up after a long time. ¡°Hello, I am Annabelle!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was shocked to realize that he was excited and even nervous. Damn it! ¡°Annabelle, where are you now?¡± Alistair asked directly. When Annabelle found out that it was Alistair calling, she was stunned and she answered, ¡°I am eating outside. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Eating? With who? Song Jing?¡± Alistair bombarded her with questions. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Grandma wants to see you!¡± Alistair had no other choice but to use his grandmother as a front. Chapter 392 Action 5 Chapter 392 Action 5 The moment Annabelle heard that, she was quiet for a few seconds. After that she said in a gentler tone, ¡°Help me to tell grandma that I don¡¯t have the time today. I will be visiting her some other day!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have time but you are¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me but I am busy. See you!¡± After saying that, the call was hung up right away. When Alistair heard the silent beep in his phone, he almost erupted in anger. The man almost mmed his phone on the floor! Damn it! Annabelle didn¡¯t give him any face at all! The moment he thought that she was having dinner with Song Jing, he felt as if a thousand ants were crawling in his heart. He just couldn¡¯t be restful. The man was helpless and he took up his phone and called his grandmother. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be joining you. She asked me to tell you that she will be visiting you some other day!¡± Alistair said. When the grandmother heard that, she said, ¡°Did you have quarreled with Annabelle?¡± Alistair frowned. Was that even considered a quarrel? He was silent and he didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, the grandmother continued, ¡°Alistair, let me tell you this: no matter what, I have already decided on Annabelle as my granddaughter inw. I don¡¯t care if you coax her, trick her, or kidnap her, you must bring her home!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zen told him the same things few years back, the man was repelled by the idea. However, now that the grandmother said the exact same thing, and even forcing it on him. He did not feel repelled at all¡­ ¡°Got it, grandma!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Alistair, this old woman is telling you this. Maybe you haven¡¯t realized it yet. But if you were to realize when you lose her, it will be toote and there¡¯s nothing you can do but regret!¡± The grandmother said. Her words made Alistair¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man answered her, ¡°Got it!¡± The grandma decided to leave him alone and she said, ¡°Then how about you? Are youing here to join us?¡± ¡°I still have something to do in thepany. I will not be going. You guys go on ahead!¡± Alistair said. The old woman didn''t continue to pressure him, ¡°All right then, bye bye!¡± After that, she hung up the call. Alistair sat there thinking hard. The man¡¯s mind was jumbled up and he didn¡¯t know what to do. That was a truly frustrating feeling. At that time, the door was banged opened violently. Jack barged inside and he didn¡¯t even knock. Alistair frowned in irk regarding his behavior and he red furiously at him. The man was in a bad mood and now Jack would be the victim soon. Although Jack was fearful of the man¡¯s re, he couldn¡¯t care at that moment and he dashed forward, N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°President Mu, we are in trouble!¡± Jack said. As Alistair looked at him, his face was glooming and he enunciated, ¡°Yes, exactly. You are in trouble!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack swallowed the lump in his throat and continued, ¡°President Mu, forgive my intrusion. Trust me, it is all for the sake of your happiness!¡± The man said in an impeachable attitude. ¡°You better make my time worth it. Otherwise, you will have some trouble with your future ¡®happiness¡¯!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, president Mu is just too intimidating! But Jack continued, ¡°I heard that this very night, Song Jing, Miss Xia and her family will be eating in the Red House. Don¡¯t you think that this look like a family dinner for engagement!?¡± Jack said nervously. The man was obviously more distressed than his boss. Chapter 393 Action 6 Chapter 393 Action 6 When Alistair heard that, his eyes widened in shock. He turned over to the man and got up his chair, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that Miss Xia, Song Jing and her family will be having dinner in the Red House. And it seemed to be pretty formal. Do you think¡­¡± Jack didn¡¯t finish his sentence. But his meaning was conveyed. The man stared at Alistair with anticipation, hoping that he would make a decision or a respond. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely and he started to recall how nervous Annabelle was hanging up on him earlier. Was that the reason? When he thought about that, colors left his face. ¡°Sir, I know that you like Miss Xia. However, you hadn''t been taking any action for the past few days. On the other hand, Song Jing had been courting after her aggressively. If you were to continue like this, Miss Xia would soon be the wife of the president for Payne. And you, will soon be receiving her wedding invitation card¡­¡± Jack said. Right after he finished thest sentence, Alistair¡¯sser gaze shot on him. But Jack wasn¡¯t fearful anymore, he had finally spoke in his mind. If Annabelle were to really get together with Song Jing and Alistair regrets about it, then all the office workers will have a tough time in the future. ¡°I¡­ I am speaking the truth. I can tell that Miss Xia has feelings towards you. But now the two of you are like a couple that quarreled with each other. Every woman is the same, you must make sure to coax them. And if you just do that, you will be fine. However, if you still don¡¯t want to take any action, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have any chance at all!¡± Jack said. He was ready to ¡®sacrifice¡¯ himself, and it was better to live every day in fright if things went south. Right after Jack said that, Alistair hurried out from behind his desk. Jack was frightened. At that time, Alistair¡¯s face was ck as the bottom of the lid and he said, ¡°Go and book a bouquet of flowers for me!¡± Jack was stunned, ¡°Sir, what do you¡­¡± ¡°I want nine hundred and ny-nine stalk of champagne roses!¡± Alistair enunciated. Jack was stunned and he couldn¡¯t help but eximed with a thumbs up, ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Help me to send it to the Red House, Annabelle¡¯s room!¡± Alistair enunciated. After hearing that, Jack nodded and smiled, ¡°Sure thing, sir! Rest assured, I will definitely send it on time!¡± Jack cheered and he will make sure to deliver it at the perfect timing. At that time, Alistair¡¯s eyes lit up and he took his car keys and dashed out thepany. Right after he got in the car, his phone rang. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. As Alistair saw the number, he answered it right away. ¡°Alistair, guess who I saw in the Red House?¡± His grandmother said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and he recalled that his family was there as well. What a coincidence. ¡°Grandma, please wait for me over there. I will be going shortly!¡± After that, Alistair wasted no time and he hung up the call immediately. The grandmother was stunned for a while. But as she thought that Alistair will being over, she rested her heart. Alistair started his car and drove to the restaurant as fast as possible. All the man could think of was what Jack and his grandmother told him. There are things that one would just regret for the rest of their life if they were to miss them. At that very moment, the dark clouds in his heart cleared up. No matter what, he would make sure to sabotage their ns for the night! As he was thinking about that, he elerated. Chapter 394 In-laws 1 Chapter 394 Inws 1 Red House. It was a high-ss Western restaurant. The ce had private rooms for their guests and they had a ssy and pleasing atmosphere. Annabelle, Song Jing and the Xia husband and wife were eating in their private room. ¡°Song Jing, thank you for escorting Annabelle for the past few days!¡± Waynie looked at Song Jing and said. When Song Jing heard that, he smiled politely, ¡°Auntie, that is my pleasure and also what I should do. As long as Annabelle is safe, I can be restful!¡± Song Jing said. His every sentence and word pleased Waynie. The mother was just getting more and more satisfied with Song Jing. Teneria looked at Song Jing and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have troubled you on that and you aren¡¯t obliged to do it as well. However, we are just happy to hear that from you!¡± Teneria¡¯s words were sincere and it made Song Jing happy. ¡°We had always been eating at home and we hadn¡¯t been having anything good. Let¡¯s enjoy to our heart¡¯s content today. Song Jing, you don¡¯t need to be so reserved when youe over next time and you don¡¯t have to bring any gifts!¡± Waynie looked at Song Jing and smiled. Whenever Song Jing go over, the man would make sure to bring bags of goods. Waynie and Teneria were appreciative but they hoped he could be more at ease. Song Jing smiled and said, ¡°That is just a small gesture of appreciation. Uncle, auntie, please don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t need to be so reserved. Do you want to drink with us?¡± Teneria suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Song Jing answered. Annabelle sat on her seat and looked at her family. She was silent. Although they had gathered because of her, but she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to join their conversation. She lifted her ss and joined them for a toast. Right after she lowered her ss, Waynie looked at Song Jing and said, ¡°Song Jing, are your parents still in London?¡± When Song Jing heard that, he nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Do they have any nning toe here? Just so that we can invite them for a dinner. We shall see what kind of family could bring up such an excellent man!¡± Waynie said smilingly. ¡°Mom, Song Jing¡¯s parents are staying there permanently. I don¡¯t think they will being back!¡± Annabelle said. When she heard the mother¡¯s conversation with Song Jing, she seemed to catch on something. Annabelle said that to discourage her mother. When Waynie heard that, she was stunned. After that, she stared at Song Jing and asked, ¡°Really?¡± Song Jing nodded in agreement, ¡°But if I were to marry here, they would definitelye back!¡± Song Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jing was sure about that. When Waynie heard that, she smiled happily, ¡°Then do you have any ns to get married soon?¡± Right after Waynie said that, Song Jing looked over to Annabelle¡¯s direction. Actually, everyone knew his intention and feelings. But nobody said it out loud. ¡°I am not sure about that. But as long as the other person agrees to it, I am more than happy to marry her right away!¡± Song Jing said. When Waynie heard Song Jing saying that while looking at Annabelle, the mother was aware that she was in the same page as Song Jing. ¡°Hearing that, I assume you must have someone you like?¡± Waynie asked smilingly. When Song Jing heard that, he simply smiled and did not deny. At that moment, the man longed to tell the parents that he will be taking good care of Annabelle and he wished that they could give him her hands. However, he still hadn¡¯t gotten Annabelle¡¯s approval and he didn''t dare to do that. ¡°Do you mind to tell auntie, who this lucky girl might be?¡± Waynie asked. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Mom!¡± Chapter 395 In-laws 2 Chapter 395 Inws 2 ¡°Do you mind to tell auntie, who this lucky girl might be?¡± Waynie asked. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Is there any problem with mom asking that? Mum was just curious about which lucky girl manage to capture the heart of a man as excellent as Song Jing!¡± Waynie said. The woman waspletely pleased with Song Jing being her son inw. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle sat there listening to their topic of conversation and she was feeling awkward and ufortable. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to it. ¡°This is his privacy, stop pestering him!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°How can this be considered a privacy? Song Jing will be marrying sooner orter and mom will be knowing that too! Isn¡¯t that right, Song Jing?¡± Waynie looked at Song Jing and said. Song Jing simply sat there and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then do you mind to tell me who is it?¡± Waynie asked again. The woman was excited to finally hear it from Song Jing. Annabelle was so awkward and she felt a strong need to excuse herself to go to the washroom. Before she opens her mouth, the door to their room was knocked and a waiter opened the door. ¡°May I ask who is Miss Xia?¡± The waiter asked. Annabelle was sitting inside. The moment she heard the waiter, she answered, ¡°Over here!¡± After that, the waiter waved outside and a group of waiters entered the room. Everyone was carrying a bouquet of flowers and they put it down to every avable space inside. When Waynie and Annabelle saw that, they werepletely stupefied. Song Jing¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely as the men were doing their job. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Annabelle stared at them. At that time, one of the waiters walked forward, ¡°This is for Miss Xia, a total of nine hundred and ny-nine roses!¡± 999¡­ Annabelle was still taken aback. At that time, the waiter passed the bouquet of champagne rose on his hand to Annabelle, ¡°This one as well!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Annabelle looked at the flowers and said, ¡°These¡­ Who is the sender!?¡± ¡°Umm, the sender didn''t say anything!¡± The waiter said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she continued, ¡°All right then, thank you!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. The waiter nodded politely and said, ¡°You are most wee!¡± After that, the man left the room and closed the door after him. Annabelle held the flowers and she was stunned. This felt like something Alistair would do! Outside. The moment Alistair reached the restaurant, he saw that his grandmother was already waiting for him. ¡°Alistair, do you know that Annabelle, her family and that Song fellow are eating here!?¡± The moment she saw Alistair, the grandmother asked immediately. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Did you quarrel with Annabelle? I don¡¯t care now, if anyone else were to get my Annabelle, you can find a new grandma for yourself!¡± The old woman said. Grandma Mu¡¯s affection towards Annabelle had exceeded that to his own grandson. ¡°Grandma, if you say that, I will be jealous!¡± Alistair chuckled. ¡°And you still have the mood for jokes! Let this old woman warn you, you losing a wife is bad enough, but do you want to lose against that Song Jing?! Alistair, do you want to stay a loser for the rest of your life!?¡± The grandmother said that. She was ¡®experienced¡¯ in riling her grandson. That was because the woman knew his grandson well. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that time, Alistair looked at his family and said, ¡°Grandma, rest assured, I will not lose this battle!¡± After saying that, the man smiled confidently, ¡°Grandma, dad, mom, enjoy your food, I will be going in!¡± ¡°Going in?¡± The grandmother stared at him and asked. Chapter 396 In-laws 3 Chapter 396 Inws 3 Alistair raised his eyebrows and walked towards Annabelle¡¯s room. As the grandmother watched him leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°Such ss, as expected from my grandson!¡± Zen, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madam Mu, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mum, is that appropriate?¡± Madam Mu stared at the grandmother and asked. When the grandmother heard that, she showed the same expression as Alistair, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it appropriate? This is the right way to get a wife! When Zen courted after you, wasn¡¯t he crazier than this?!¡± When Madam Mu heard that, she was stunned. She looked over at Zen and both of them broke into a The family was always so merry and joyous together. In Annabelle¡¯s room. Waynie was talking to Annabelle, ¡°Who is the sender?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. What a grandeur! When Annabelle was still contemting, their door was pushed opened. Alistair appeared ¡®gantly¡¯ by the doorstep. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± When they heard that voice, everyone turned their head towards the door. Alistair was smiling and he walked right towards Annabelle. ¡°Forgive me for my sudden intrusion, my dearest father and mother inw!¡± Alistair said that and his glowing vibe charmed the crowd. The moment Annabelle saw the man, she frowned. So it was really him! Teneria and Waynie was stunned as well. The parents stared at Alistair and was perplexed by his sudden appearance. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. The woman was still holding the bouquet of roses. At that time, Alistair looked back at her. The woman was holding the champagne rose on her thigh. The rose was a great contrast with her snow-white skin. It was a great essory to her temperament. Alistair took out a stalk of rose from her bouquet and smelled it gracefully, after that he stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to bring you these flowers!¡± Annabelle frowned and she didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do. ¡°How was it? Do you like it?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Annabelle asked in a low voice. Alistair simply smiled mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you. I want to tell you something!¡± ¡°But I am busy right now!¡± Annabelle said. As Song Jing looked at their interaction, his expression changed. However, the man remained confident and seated calmly. Waynie looked at the two as well. She knew she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Alistair and she had no intention to offend him as well. However, as she saw his gesture, she couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°President Mu¡­ You have already divorced Annabelle. If you were to greet us like that, others might misunderstand!¡± Waynie smiled awkwardly. When Alistair heard that, he wasn¡¯t offended nor upset. The man simply looked at the parents and his lips curled up, ¡°Hence, I came to inform you all officially that I will be remarrying Annabelle!¡± After that, he ced his arms on Annabelle¡¯s shoulders, announcing his ownership. Once he said that, the crowd was gasping in shock. Even Annabelle was stupefied. She turned around and looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, what nonsense are you saying? What do you want?¡± ¡°Annabelle, you¡­ Is he telling the truth?¡± Waynie stared at her and asked. The woman was in disbelief. ¡°Mum¡­¡± Right before Annabelle wanted to exin, Alistair interrupted her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Annabelle said, ¡°This is not a matter of joke!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle, he reserved his thuggish smile and looked at her in a serious demeanor, ¡°I am not fooling around and nor am I joking. I am serious!¡± Chapter 397 Confession 1 Chapter 397 Confession 1 When Alistair heard Annabelle, he reserved his thuggish smile and looked at her in a serious demeanor, ¡°I am not fooling around and nor am I joking. I am serious!¡± Annabelle stared at the man and her brain froze. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Alistair¡¯s change was too abrupt and she just couldn¡¯t respond to that. ¡°My dearest father and mother inw, please let me borrow Annabelle for a while!¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for their approval and he dragged Annabelle outside. ¡°Hey, Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle wanted to protest but she wasn¡¯t given the chance. Alistair had grab hold of her domineeringly. Right before they left, Song Jing stood up and grabbed Alistair¡¯s arm. When Alistair felt that strong grip, he frowned and turned his head back. When he saw Song Jing, his eyebrows knitted closely. ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you!¡± Song Jing stared at Alistair and enunciated. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up boldly, ¡°President Song, you don¡¯t have to bber around with me. I prefer to speak straightforwardly!¡± Alistair said rudely. When Song Jing heard that, his expression changed and he red at Alistair, ¡°All right then. Before you bring her away, shouldn¡¯t you get her approval?¡± When he said that, Alistair grinned dauntingly, ¡°Song Jing, don¡¯tpare yourself with me. You have your ways and I have my own ways. I am not bringing you away and so you should just shut up!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. Right that time, he wouldn¡¯t be showing face to anyone or letting anyone stop him from bringing Annabelle away. The man was determined to leave with Annabelle but Song Jing was grabbing on him and refused to let go. After that, Alistair turned his head over and red at Song Jing balefully, ¡°Song Jing, you have your right to court after her but you don¡¯t have the right to stop me. Today, I must bring her away!¡± After saying that, he flung Song Jing¡¯s hand away and dragged Annabelle outside. When Annabelle saw that the two men were about to sh, she wanted to stop them. But before she could even do that, she was violently dragged out the room by Alistair. When Waynie and Teneria saw that, they hurriedly got up and chased after them. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± At that time, grandma Mu walked in from outside and the woman was smiling, ¡°Oh dear, my family in- The old woman appeared in their room suddenly. Although she had retired from thepany for a long time, she was still very respected in the business world. Everyone was treating her with respect and dignity. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When Waynie saw her, she had no choice but to smile back manneredly, ¡°Grandma Mu¡­¡± ¡°Alistair has something to talk with Annabelle and he will be sending her hometer. Don¡¯t worry. Coincidentally, I have something to talk to you as well¡­ It has been a while and let¡¯s catch up!¡± The old woman said. Waynie couldn¡¯t argue to that and she was just unable to speak her mind. Song Jing stood there and watched them. The man¡¯s expression showed that he was greatly frustrated. Alistair hadn¡¯t been doing anything but he appeared all of a sudden and brought Annabelle away. The man had just challenged his dignity! Song Jing couldn¡¯t tolerate and stomach that. On the other side. Alistair grabbed Annabelle¡¯s hand and exited the restaurant. Annabelle was still holding the bouquet of flowers and the two of them were a striking view in the restaurant. Almost everyone in the restaurant looked at them curiously. Chapter 398 Confession 2 Chapter 398 Confession 2 Annabelle was still holding the bouquet of flowers and the two of them were a striking view in the restaurant. Almost everyone in the restaurant looked at them curiously. Alistair didn¡¯t care at all and he dragged Annabelle out of the ce. ¡°Alistair, slow down, where are you bringing me!?¡± Annabelle said in frustration. She had no idea what he was trying to do. ¡°A ce where we can talk!¡± Alistair answered without turning his head. He dragged Annabelle all the way to the exit and then to his car. He opened his car and Annabelle struggled. She didn¡¯t want to get inside and she stared at him, waiting for an exnation. However, Alistair simply shoved her inside. Even if Annabelle wanted to protest, she had no way to do it. On the other hand, the woman was also curious about what Alistair wanted to do with her by creating such a ruckus! Alistair walked to the other side of his car, opened the door and sat inside. After that, he simply drove away. Annabelle nced over at Alistair, the woman kept her lips sealed and waited for the man to speak. Finally, after half an hour¡¯s drive, they parked at a quiet ce. At that time, Annabelle turned her head over and looked at Alistair, ¡°Alistair, you had bbered nonsense in front of others and dragged me out against my will. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some exnation now?!¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair furiously. When the man was speaking in their dining room, she could tell that her mother was displeased. When Alistair heard Annabelle and observed her disinterested attitude, the man was irritated but he couldn¡¯t say anything in return. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He simply looked at her and took the flowers from her and put it at the back seat. After that he said charmingly, ¡°Follow me!¡± Annabelle frowned as she watched him opening his car door and exited the car. After that, the woman followed after him. At that hour, there was no one else on the beach. As the sea breeze was blowing gently, it gave a veryfortable feeling. Alistair parked his car by the side and walked on the beach. Annabelle followed after him. ¡°Are you doing all that to bring me here, to watch the sea with you in the middle of the night?!¡± Annabelle stared at the man in disbelief. Alistair straightened his back. His chin was tensed and his eyebrows lowered faintly. The man was looking to the distance and he seemed to be in deep thoughts. Annabelle stood quietly beside him and she did not rush the man. The woman seemed to be enjoying the breeze while waiting for an exnation from Alistair. Finally, Alistair drew a big breath to calm himself, and then he turned over and looked at Annabelle. The man seemed to have mustered up his courage to speak. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± He stared right into her eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± Annabelle responded and she looked back at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always ask me ¡®why¡¯?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Annabelle blinked and stared at the man. When she saw how serious he was, she felt a strong sense of nervousness. ¡°Let me tell you right now!¡± Alistair said as he stared into Annabelle¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming with sincerity. The man had always presented himself with a cool and uncaring attitude. Now, the man was showing her his most solemn expression and sincerest attitude. ¡°What?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. She had no idea what he wanted to say. Alistair seemed to have made up his mind and he said, ¡°I know that I had wronged you two years ago. Therefore, two yearster, right here right now, I have my karma. I like you, I fell in love with you and I can¡¯t leave you anymore. Therefore, I can¡¯t allow you to be together with Song Jing!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. Even when he was confessing his love, his tone was filled with great confidence and domineer. Chapter 399 Confession 3 Chapter 399 Confession 3 When Annabelle heard that, she stood grounded and was at loss of words. She was even doubting that she had heard the man wrongly. She looked at the man standing before her and his voice was resounding in her ears. She knew that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. Her long eyshes were flickering. She stared intently at Alistair and wanted to know if the man was making another joke. After considering for a moment, Annabelle said calmly, ¡°Alistair, this is not funny!¡± ¡°I am not joking, I am serious!¡± Alistair answered nervously. ¡°I have wanted to tell you this when we were in the hospital that time. But I didn¡¯t know how to speak my mind because I wasn¡¯t sure if this is love. Therefore, I said I wanted you. It is true that I wanted you, N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. but I wanted your heart more. Annabelle, do you understand!?¡± Alistair stared at the woman and exined carefully, as if the man was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. There hadn¡¯t been a time that he wanted someone to trust him so much. Annabelle waspletely stupefied. She stared at Alistair and she seemed to be discerning whether he was speaking the truth. But she just couldn¡¯t tell. As Alistair saw that Annabelle kept quiet and simply looked back at him, he pondered for a moment and breathed a huge breath of relief. The man realized that it wasn¡¯t that difficult to be honest. At least, he was rxed that very moment. It felt much better than to hold it in. Alistair looked at Annabelle with his gleaming eyes and he said slowly, ¡°Annabelle, I do not know what love is. At least, not before meeting you. And I don¡¯t know how to exin myself or exin my feelings. I was simply selfishly wanted to get what I want. Be it in business or in rtionship, I have always wanted to be in control and do something profiting to myself. I had always thought that I will be like this. However, your appearance changed everything¡­¡± ¡°When I saw you getting hurt, I wanted to protect you. When I see you in danger, I am willing to risk everything to protect you. When I see you being with another man, I will have anxiety¡­ Even right this moment, I don¡¯t know if it is Love. However, there is one thing that I am very sure off, that I do not like you being together with Song Jing. I can¡¯t stand you being with another man at all. And I want you to be together with me!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated every word. His eyes were sparkling like the star in the dark night. Every word he said was his true feelings. Although some words were inappropriate, it urately expressed his true and honest thoughts. The man was like that! Annabelle stood facing the man. She didn¡¯t know why but she believed in the man standing before her. Although her rationality was telling her not to believe him, do not ever believe him¡­ But her heart believed. Because she knew that a person as arrogant as Alistair would not be bothered to lie. Annabelle was moved by his words. Not only that, ever since he risked his life to save her, Annabelle had felt it. However, if the man didn¡¯t give his word of confirmation, she would never believe mere feelings. She looked at him and she was quiet for a long time, not knowing what to say. At that very moment, she was overwhelmed with emotions. ¡°Therefore, please give me a chance. I will know how long this rtionship willst, but I will try my best to treasure it!¡± Alistair looked at her and spoke sincerely. As the man said that, Annabelle stared at him for a long while beforeing back to her senses. Chapter 400 Confession? 1 Chapter 400 Confession? 1 As the man said that, Annabelle stared at him for a long while beforeing back to her senses. As Alistair got no response from Annabelle, and the woman simply stared at him quietly, the man was just anxious. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Annabelle, have you gotten dumber?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± Her face twitched a little and she couldn¡¯t help but ask back, ¡°Alistair, was that a confession?¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t understand it?¡± ¡°Would anyone confess like that?¡± Annabelle frowned and asked back. Any other man would be coaxing and saying good words. And there was Alistair, domineering as always. ¡°Then how should I do it? Teach me!¡± Alistair said. ¡°At the very least, if you want to confess your love, shouldn¡¯t you humble yourself and appeal to me?!¡± Annabelle said that. The moment she imagined Alistair making an emotional appeal, she was secretly a little smug! Alistair frowned, ¡°Appeal? Why should I do that?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that with you doing it so tantly, I would reject you?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow and her lips curled up mirthfully. ¡°You dare!?¡± Alistair said. If the woman dares to reject him, he would strangle her to death! The man had never confessed before. And he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. How could that woman reject him!? ¡°Why not? You are the one confessing, not me!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. The woman raised her N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. eyebrows yfully and she was naughty yet adorable. It was rare for Annabelle to show that kind of expression. Be it in thepany or anywhere else, she had always carried herself seriously, confidently and with intelligence. Now that she showed a yful side of hers, Alistair¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He walked a step forward and wrapped his arms around Annabelle¡¯s waist. Annabelle was stunned and she raised her eyes to look at Alistair. At that very moment, as the two of them looked at each other, there was a magical feeling growing in them. ¡°If you dare to reject me, I will make you mine right here right now!¡± Alistair looked at her and said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ President Mu, are you resorting to violence?¡± ¡°If violence can make you concede, I will do that!¡± Alistair said. After hearing that, Annabelle gave him a look of disdain. Alistairughed. Annabelle knew that the man was joking. But it was her first time seeing himughing like that. The woman lowered her eyes. At that time, Alistair stared at her and say, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you really rejecting me?!¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. To be honest, the man was unconfident at all. Because Annabelle was not like any other woman. If it was another woman, the man wouldn¡¯t doubt himself. But when ites to Annabelle¡­ He was just clueless. When Annabelle heard that, she looked at him and chuckled, ¡°Why? Even you can be so unconfident?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I am not confident, but you are just an odd woman!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case why do you like me?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression and he said, ¡°Annabelle, are you being conceited and taunting me?¡± ¡°What if I am?¡± At that moment, Alistair hugged her closer and tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s confession was one-of-a-kind indeed. ¡°All right then, I will not be challenging your patience!¡± Annabelle cheered. ¡°So, you epted!?¡± Alistair looked at the woman and he was ted. Annabelle shook her head hurriedly and Alistair¡¯s face gloomed right away, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 401 Confession 2 Chapter 401 Confession 2 At that time, Annabelle bit her lips and she raised her head to look at Alistair, ¡°I don¡¯t know but I feel that something is missing. Alistair, we were divorced once. Although the first time our marriage wasn¡¯t motivated by love, I do not want to start another rtionship so easily. Do you understand?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and he seemed to understand her worry. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ording to Alistair¡¯s personality, if he were to get that answer from Annabelle, he would definitely strangle her. But he didn¡¯t do that this time. Alistair simply looked at her and said, ¡°All right, I will give you time. However, Annabelle, you must promise me one thing!¡± Alistair said. ¡°What?¡± She asked. ¡°Before that, you must not have any rtionship with Song Jing and you cannot agree to any condition of his. And most importantly, you cannot be together with him!¡± Alistair stared at her and said overbearingly. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What why? There¡¯s no why. Annabelle, it is your destiny to be mind. If you dare to have second thoughts, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Alistair threatened her. When Annabelle heard that, she simplyughed and got up from his hug, ¡°Alistair, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, I am threatening and warning you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Alistair, I said this before. If you want to court after me, it will depend on how good you are. Warning and threats are useless against me!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair¡¯s looked at Annabelle, he frowned, ¡°How should I do that?!¡± ¡°That depends on you, on how you make me fall in love with you!¡± Annabelle said mirthfully. When Alistair heard that, he frowned. The man wasn¡¯t knowledgeable in courting after a woman. However, he was willing to learn for Annabelle¡¯s sake. At that time, Alistair¡¯s lips curled up confidently, ¡°Annabelle, I will make sure that you fall in love with me, so much that you can never leave me!¡± ¡°Alistair, you better don¡¯t be overconfident!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°Annabelle, you can¡¯t escape your destiny!¡± Alistair said that confidently. Annabelle smiled and walked on the beach. Alistair followed behind the woman. They couldn¡¯t even remember what they were chatting after that, but Annabelle felt a sense of relief. She hadn¡¯t expected Alistair to respect her and willing to give her time. When it was gettingte, Alistair sent Annabelle home. When she got down the car, Annabelle stared at Alistair, ¡°I¡¯m home, you should go back now!¡± At that time, Alistair frowned and pondered for some time. After that, he looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°How many days do you need for your consideration?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t expect him to be troubled by this question and after some consideration, she said, ¡°Until I get an answer!¡± Alistair was annoyed but he had no way around it. He pondered for a moment and he said, ¡°Then you must not have any further association with Song Jing!¡± The moment she heard that, she frowned and replied, ¡°President Mu, although I don¡¯t know the reason why you dislike Song Jing, that is my freedom. President Mu, I will not be giving up on my friends because of romance!¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Are you telling me that you will continue to associate yourself with Song Jing!?¡± Annabelle stood there and looked back at Alistair. She pondered for a while and nodded, ¡°He was my tutor and he had taught me many valuable things when I was overseas. Not only that, he had taken great care of me. I wouldn¡¯t give up on our friendship!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 402 Confession? 3 Chapter 402 Confession? 3 Annabelle stood there and looked back at Alistair. She pondered for a while and nodded, ¡°He was my tutor and he had taught me many avable things when I was overseas. Not only that, he had taken great care of me. I wouldn¡¯t give up on our friendship!¡± Annabelle said. Unless, it was Song Jing that decided not to contact her, or that Song Jing did something that betrayed her trust. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be giving up on their friendship. When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely together. For a man to have the woman he likes being around another man that showed interest in her, it was a blow and a challenge! ¡°Annabelle, must you be so stubborn? You should be able to notice that he is interested in you!¡± Alistair looked at her and raised his voice. The man was angry! He wouldn¡¯t allow any man with ulterior motives to get near to Annabelle. Especially that Song Jing! The man had an intuition that Song Jing wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed! Annabelle frowned and she was displeased as well, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that and he hadn¡¯t told me anything about it as well. Alistair, we are not officially together yet and you have no right to ask that from me. Don¡¯t you forget that I haven¡¯t ept you!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. When Alistair heard that, his expression changed. Although Annabelle did not ept him, Alistair had a hunch that the woman wasn¡¯t repelled by his confession. And now that she said that, how could an arrogant man like Alistair take it in peace? ¡°Annabelle, you better remember what you said!¡± Alistair fumed and he revved off in his car. Annabelle stood there and watched as Alistair left. Her eyebrows lowered. They were having a good time a moment earlier, but that happen so suddenly¡­ Annabelle sighed. Right after she turned around, she heard someone calling for her. ¡°Annabelle!¡± Annabelle was stunned. The moment she saw Song Jing, she was surprised, ¡°Song Jing¡­¡± Song Jing was wearing a ck shirt and he walked towards her. His eyes gave a feeling of loneliness. Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but worry that he had heard their conversation. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. That was the first time she was so diffident towards Song Jing. Song Jing stood in front of her and looked at her gently. After that he said straightforwardly, ¡°I was worried and I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. Therefore, I came here to wait for you!¡± When Annabelle heard that, her heart was sunken in weight. She had always known that Song Jing was good towards her. However, the man never said anything and she would never cross the line as well. She had no intention to change their current rtionship. Annabelle smiled, ¡°Sorry that I left halfway during dinner!¡± Annabelle apologized. Song Jing didn¡¯t mind and he walked closer to look at her, ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Good then!¡± Song Jing said. It was obvious that the man was upset. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what to say and she forced a smile, ¡°Let me treat you to a meal some other day!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Jing nodded but he did not appear to be cheered. At that time, Annabelle stared at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Did you wait here for a long time?¡± Song Jing looked at her and nodded. The man then asked, ¡°Was he speaking the truth just now?¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Annabelle was clueless. However, she felt an intense pressure from Song Jing at that N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. moment. Song Jing simply stared intently at her, ¡°Those things that Alistair said during the dinner, was it true? You¡­ Do you have feelings for Alistair?¡± Chapter 403 Courting 1 Chapter 403 Courting 1 Song Jing simply stared intently at her, ¡°Those things that Alistair said during the dinner, was it true? You¡­ Do you have feelings for Alistair?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she simply looked at Song Jing, not knowing what to say. However, after looking at her response, Song Jing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. now and you should rest!¡± Song Jing didn¡¯t ask further because he knew that if he were to force an answer, it would make him feel worse. When Annabelle looked at Song Jing¡¯s expression, she felt that she shouldn¡¯t exin further. She nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Okay, you should go back earlier too!¡± Song Jing nodded and Annabelle turned around and got upstairs. The man stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked at Annabelle and he felt that the woman had distanced herself further and further away from him¡­ Right before today, everything was fine. But ever since Alistair appeared, every n and feelings had been disrupted! When he thought about that, there was a sh of resentment in his eyes. Alistair!! He wouldn¡¯t lose do that man! Never! When Annabelle went upstairs, she walked to the balcony and watched Song Jing walking slowly towards his car. She did that on purpose. Showing such response with Song Jing. If what Alistair said was true, that Song Jing had feelings towards her. Then, she would do that to hint him. She wanted to maintain a friendship with Song Jing and she didn¡¯t want moreplications. When Annabelle looked at Song Jing¡¯s back view, she felt a bitterness inside. There were times that feelings are the mostplicated things in the world. The woman preferred and enjoyed their pure friendship two years ago¡­ However, she knew that nothing is permanent in this world. She let out a sigh as she was thinking that. When she watched Song Jing¡¯s car leaving into the distance, she turned around and went to shower. That very night, Annabelle had a dream. A dream about Alistair. The next day. It was early in the morning and Annabelle¡¯s mood was surprisingly good. Probably it was because she had a good rest. She picked her favorite dress and did a light makeup. After that she got downstairs and wanted to go to thepany. However, right after she reached downstairs, she saw Song Jing standing at the entrance. Annabelle was stunned and she walked over right away. ¡°Song Jing, you¡­¡± ¡°Before Cole Ho is apprehended, I want to make sure you are safe. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to the Song Jing was like the warm sunlight. No matter when and where or what happened, he had always shown Annabelle a warm gentleness. He would never force anything on the woman. Annabelle wasfortable and appreciative of that. Annabelle stood there and she smiled cheerfully. She did not reject the man and got in his car. Song Jing was driving and Annabelle sat on the passenger seat. She looked at the man and said, ¡°Have you eaten your breakfast?¡± Song Jing shook his head and said, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll take it when I go to thepany!¡± Annabelle looked at Song Jing and nodded, ¡°Ok, remember to take your breakfast, you have a history of gastric!¡± Whenever Annabelle gave him a simple word of care, Song Jing would be empowered and encouraged. The man¡¯s lips curled up and said, ¡°What a surprise that you still remember I had gastric!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s of course! I remember that when we were in London, you always got sick. If it weren''t for me, I don¡¯t know how many times would you get admitted to the hospital!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 404 Courting 2 Chapter 404 Courting 2 When the woman mentioned that, Song Jing¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Yeah, I must really thank you for that!¡± ¡°Exactly, I remember the worst time ever, when I received a text from you when I was in the middle of a ss. You said that your stomach hurts and I skipped ss to deliver gastric medicine for you. After I came back, I remembered the professor chewed on my ear for a long time!¡± Annabelle said and she could still feel the fright. Their culture was very open-minded. And Annabelle walked out the ss tantly. The professor was shocked at the thought that his ss was such unbearable boredom. When Song Jing heard that, heughed heartily, ¡°It seemed that I owe you a favor!¡± ¡°Not just one, but plenty!¡± Annabelle chuckled. As they were reminiscing, they had a rxed time. They had great memories together. ¡°It seemed that I must try harder in the future to protect you!¡± Song Jing said. ¡°Of course!¡± Annabelle smiled and looked forward. As she recalled her times in London, although it wasn¡¯t as convenient as her hometown, she could live in freedom and without worries. As Annabelle was reminiscing, her lips were curling up. Song Jing nced at her with the corner of his eyes. He could tell that the woman was in a good mood and the man was cheered as well. The two of them continued to chat on their way to Yun Rui. The moment they got to the main entrance, Annabelle turned over to look at him, ¡°All right, I will be getting off now. Remember to take your breakfastter!¡± Annabelle reminded. Song Jing answered her, ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Annabelle smiled and wanted to get down the car. All of a sudden, Song Jing said, ¡°Wait a while!¡± Annabelle was stunned and she turned back to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jing stretched his hands slowly towards Annabelle. The woman froze and her eyes widened. She stared at Song Jing and didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, Song Jing stretched out his hand and took something from her hair. After that the man couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°How can a breadcrumb find its way on your hair? You are just like a kid!¡± After Annabelle heard that, she rxed andughed together with him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to work now!¡± The woman smiled as she opened the door and got down the car. ¡°Drive safe!¡± Annabelle waved at Song Jing. Song Jing smiled and drove away. Coincidentally, Alistair was behind and he saw everything. The man¡¯s face was glooming dark. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. When Annabelle turned around and saw Alistair, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected to see Alistair there and she simply smiled. ¡°President Mu!¡± She greeted him as usual then walked inside thepany. Alistair stood there in annoyance as Annabelle greeted him like a passerby. The man spent a long time to calm himself down from the angerst night. And now, he saw that scene first thing in the morning. Alistair was in a frustration again! Annabelle!!! When Alistair came back to his senses, Annabelle had disappeared into the building. It was almost working hours and many people were queuing in front of the lift. At that time, Alistair stood before his private lift and he saw Annabelle in the crowd. After that he said, ¡°Annabelle,e over here, I need to talk to you!¡± Alistair said that directly. Annabelle was queuing in line. With Alistair calling out openly like that, everyone heard him. And then they looked enviously towards Annabelle. Annabelle did not feel the satisfaction of having a special treatment. Her long eyshes flickered and she wanted to reject him. However, she couldn¡¯t find a sound reason to reject the man in front of the crowd. Not only would she rouse suspicion, but she would make Alistair upset as well. Chapter 405 Courting 3 Chapter 405 Courting 3 Annabelle did not feel the satisfaction of having a special treatment. Her long eyshes flickered and she wanted to reject him. However, she couldn¡¯t find a sound reason to reject the man in front of the crowd. Not only would she rouse suspicion, but she would make Alistair upset as well. After contemting, Annabelle walked towards the man. At that moment, the lift door opened and Alistair walked inside and waited for Annabelle. Annabelle hurried her steps and followed after him¡­ Assistant Jack was tactful and he said, ¡°Sir, I just remembered that I had forgotten something, I¡¯ll go collect it first¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alistair harrumphed disinterestedly. Jack smiled and walked away. The man was very proud with his tactful action¡­ Everything seemed so natural and Jack left with a cheery mood¡­ The door to the lift closed up slowly. Annabelle stood inside quietly and she was carrying her documents. However, as Annabelle remained silent, Alistair was even more frustrated. He turned his head over to look at Annabelle, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned as she looked at Alistair. The woman shook her head and replied, ¡°Nope~¡± That replied almost lit Alistair up! ¡°Annabelle!!¡± As he said that, the man pressed her against the wall. Annabelle was stunned and she looked back at him, ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± ¡°You finally learnt my name? Not president Mu anymore?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. The man was greeting his teeth. He stared so intently at Annabelle as if he wanted to devour her. Annabelle frowned, ¡°We are in thepany, thepany!!¡± After that she raised her head and saw a CCTV, ¡°There¡¯s even a CCTV here!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Alistair said. The man was trying his best to suppress his anger, ¡°It was Song Jing that sent you over this morning!¡± Annabelle raised her chin, ¡°So what!?¡± She sounded as if it was the most natural thing. And of course, she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong nor anything she should hide. The man had seen it anyway. ¡°Annabelle, you simply think that I am non-existent, right?!¡± Alistair asked furiously. The man was thinking about the earlier scene where the two of them were in the car. He had an urge to punish her severely. When Annabelle heard that, she was perplexed. ¡°President Mu, I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. ¡°Hadn¡¯t I told you not to associate yourself with him? And you do that right away! He even sends you to work. Are you trying to tell everyone that the two of you are a pair?!¡± Alistair said. ¡°If not?¡± Annabelle stared at him and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Song Jing escorted me because he was afraid that I might get into trouble. Now that Cole Ho is still roaming free, is it wrong for him to send me to work?¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Or that, President Mu, you want me to get into danger again?!¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°You!!¡± When Alistair saw how quibbling Annabelle was, he was at loss of words. ¡°You could have called me!¡± Alistair fumed. When Annabelle heard that, her lips curled up, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t you forget that it is you who are courting me. You aren¡¯t even actively taking action and you me others for doing that?¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and his eyebrows knitted together. *Ding* The door lift was opened. Annabelle broke free from Alistair and said, ¡°President Mu, should I remind you for every little thing? It all boils down to your sincerity!¡± After saying that, Annabelle click-cked out the lift. Chapter 406 Teach 1 Chapter 406 Teach 1 Annabelle broke free from Alistair and said, ¡°President Mu, should I remind you for every little thing? It all boils down to your sincerity!¡± After saying that, Annabelle click-cked out the lift. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Alistair was left inside the lift and the man was pondering Annabelle¡¯s word. His eyebrows were knitted closely together. A matter of his sincerity¡­ After momentary consideration, Alistair turned around and walked out the lift. He nced over at Annabelle and the woman did not face him. After that, Alistair simply walked back to his office. The man sat on his chair and he was still troubled by the woman¡¯s words earlier. He felt that she was on point. If he wasn¡¯t agreeable, he would¡¯ve rebuked her. As he was thinking that, Jack walked into the office. ¡°Sir, these are the relevant information for the meeting today!¡± Jack said. Alistair nodded in acknowledgment. Right after Jack ced it on the table, he wanted to get out. As he just took a few steps, Alistair called out from behind, ¡°Jack, wait a while¡­¡± Jack turned back his head and looked at Alistair, ¡°Is there anything else, sir?¡± Alistair tilted his head and contemted. After sometime, the man spoke, ¡°That¡­ How should I court after a woman¡­?¡± After he said that, even he himself thought that his expression lookedughable. When Jack heard that, he stared at Alistair in disbelief, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± Jack felt that he had heard the man wrongly. Alistair was getting impatient and he fumed, ¡°Do you know it or not?!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jack hurriedly replied. The assistant walked over and spoke in great experience, ¡°Sir, you are getting on the right track. You should always make attempts to coax a woman, especially someone like Miss Xia! They are actually very easy to handle!¡± After saying that, Jack walked closer and sat on his desk. At that time, Alistair nced at his bottom and back to his eyes. Jack caught on Alistair¡¯s gaze and he understood immediately. The assistant got down from the desk and smiled fawningly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m good with that!¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense, go straight to the point!¡± Alistair said. And so, Jack moved closer and started to teach Alistair his experience¡­ Although Alistair had been a yboy for several years, Jack knew that Alistair had none whatsoever experience in courting after women. But it was something to be envious by the men. Because Alistair had never needed to court after the woman. It was always the other way round¡­ When it was almost lunch break. Annabelle was working and someone called out from the door, ¡°May I ask who is Miss Annabelle?¡± ¡°Over here!¡± As she said that, she raised her head and looked at the doorstep. At that time, a delivery man brought in a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Good morning Miss Xia, this is for you!¡± The deliveryman said. And now everyone from the office averted their eyes to her. ¡°Please sign here for me!¡± The delivery man said. ¡°May I know who is the sender?¡± Annabelle asked as she was signing her name. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there is a card on it.¡± The delivery man said. Annabelle nodded and continued to signed on the card. After that, she passed it back to the delivery man and he passed the flowers to Annabelle. After the men left, Annabelle opened the card and took a look. There was just a simple sentence. Lunch together, Mu. From Alistair? When Annabelle saw the name, she frowned. Was that from Alistair? Chapter 407 Teach 2 Chapter 407 Teach 2 At that time, Covi moved closer and asked, ¡°Wow! Flowers again, from who!?¡± Annabelle hurriedly hide the card and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The woman didn¡¯t want to let anyone know about her rtionship with Alistair! When Covi saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, she squinted her eyes and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Annabelle, tell me the truth, are you in a secret rtionship?¡± Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°Since it¡¯s a secret, I''m not telling you!¡± ¡°Look at you! I knew it!¡± Covi said. When Annabelle saw her reaction, she chuckled, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not it. If there is, I will make sure to tell you!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Really? Promise?!¡± Annabelle nodded smilingly, ¡°Promise!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Covi said. Annabelle simply chuckled. ¡°All right, let¡¯s focus in work. Let¡¯s eat lunch togetherter!¡± Covi said. Lunch together? When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Before she could say anything, Covi had already gone back to her desk. Annabelle pondered for a while and decided to talk to herter. Right after she sat back down, her phone rang. The moment she saw Alistair number, Annabelle frowned but she answered it anyway, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Have you received the flower?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch togetherter!¡± Alistair said straightforwardly. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Annabelle was stunned and she replied right away, ¡°Let¡¯s decide itter!¡± ¡°What do you mean decide itter? I have already booked your lunch time. That¡¯s it and see you!¡± After saying that, Alistair hung up the call. Annabelle stared at her phoned frowningly. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in Alistair¡¯s mind. She lowered her phone and continued to work. In the afternoon, Covi walked over and said, ¡°Annabelle, let¡¯s go!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she recalled what Alistair said. When she was contemting, Alistair came from outside. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible, she belongs to me today!¡± After Covi hear that, she was stupefied. ¡°That¡­¡± She stared at Annabelle in bewilderment. Annabelle was stunned to and she hurriedly said, ¡°I have some matters to attend to with president Mu. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t have lunch with you!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Covi nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s exnation, he red furiously at her. But he didn¡¯t say anything after that. ¡°Alright then, you guys go on ahead, I¡¯ll go to the canteen!¡± After saying that, Covi turned towards Annabelle and blinked suggestively. After that, she turned around to leave. When Annabelle saw Covi¡¯s gesture, she knew that the woman had misunderstood. No, to be more urate, the woman had noticed something. At that time, Alistair stared at her and said, ¡°Miss Xia, can we go now?!¡± ¡°Okay, President Mu!¡± The two of them greeted each other courteously and entered the lift back to back. Right after Annabelle got in the car, she stared at Alistair and said, ¡°President Mu, do you know that what you said earlier can cause misunderstanding!¡± Annabelleined. Alistair was driving and he raised an eyebrow uncaringly, ¡°Misunderstanding? About what? They will know about it sooner orter!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave Alistair an eye roll. Nothing happened yet and the man was already acting that way. If they were to start dating, what would happen!? Annabelle gave up on arguing with Alistair. She decided to follow the flow. As they were driving, Annabelle didn¡¯t ask any question at all. The woman had decided to be meek and wait patiently for her meal. Chapter 408 Teach 3 Chapter 408 Teach 3 As they were driving, Annabelle didn¡¯t ask any question at all. The woman had decided to be meek and wait patiently for her meal. At that time, Alistair was driving and his lips curled up. When Annabelle noticed his grin, she frowned and looked at him, ¡°What are youughing about?¡± ¡°Annabelle, is this considered a date?¡± ¡°¡­ No!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t epted you!¡± Annabelle enunciated. ¡°Then when do you n to ept me?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°When I feel like it!¡± Alistair gave Annabelle an eye roll and didn¡¯t reply. The man¡¯s actions weren¡¯t hindered no matter if she agrees or not. He will not be letting Annabelle go. Therefore, they drove to a restaurant and they went inside and ordered Western food. The restaurant had a romantic atmosphere and everyone was eating in pairs. Now even Annabelle had an illusion that they were dating! At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle as they were eating, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just wondering why you are treating me for a lunch.¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he moved closer and looked her in the eyes. The man¡¯s eyes squinted and he whispered, ¡°Because I am courting after you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was the man taking action? ¡°Therefore, Annabelle, now that I am courting after you, no matter what I do, you must try your best to cooperate. Do not disobey me!¡± Alistair enunciated. Although the man was courting after her, he remained as overbearing as usual. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Annabelle stared at him and smirked, ¡°It depends on what you are doing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. No matter what I do, you mustn¡¯t disobey!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Annabelle said that and continued to eat her food. When Alistair saw how conceited Annabelle was, he said, ¡°If you dare to disobey me, then I don¡¯t know what I will be doing!¡± ¡°Alistair, are you threatening me!?¡± Annabelle fumed. ¡°I have no choice, only this works!¡± Alistair said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave him an eye roll and kept quiet, concentrating on the food on her te. The two of them had a rxing time chit-chatting. At that time, a figure entered the restaurant and nced around. The moment she noticed Annabelle having lunch with Alistair, a hint of resentment shed in her eyes. She wanted to ignore them. But when she saw that they were having a good time, she couldn¡¯t help it but walked towards them. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± She stood beside their table and called coyly, staring intently at Alistair. The woman When Alistair and Annabelle heard that, the two of them turned their head and looked over. They saw Yoi standing before them. The woman was gorgeous and ssy as ever but she didn¡¯t seem as overbearing. Alistair was stunned and he immediately looked towards Annabelle. Annabelle pretended she heard nothing and continued with her food. Annabelle decided to ignore her. There was no need for her to act pretentiously. Moreover, Yoi had done a history on her. It wasn¡¯t that Annabelle didn¡¯t mind, but she hadn¡¯t secured evidences yet. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Alistair stared at Yoi and asked. ¡°Nothing much, I am simply meeting my friend. Are the two of you having lunch?¡± Alistair didn¡¯t deny and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I shouldn¡¯t be intruding then!¡± After saying that, Yoi forced a smile and turned around to leave. Chapter 409 Jealous 1 Chapter 409 Jealous 1 ¡°Okay, then I shouldn¡¯t be intruding then!¡± After saying that, Yoi forced a smile and turned around to leave. ¡°Ok!¡± Alistair nodded as well. He didn¡¯t stop her and Yoi turned around and left. Annabelle sat quietly and she sat nothing throughout the episode. Alistair got back to his seat and looked at Annabelle. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°I have already broken up with Yoi.¡± When Annabelle heard that, her gesture froze momentarily. After that she continued with her food, ¡°Oh.¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s respond, he frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Annabelle, what kind of reaction was that!?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she raised her head and looked at the man, ¡°How do you want me to react? mming the table and yelling at you for having contacts with her?¡± When Alistair heard that, he broke into a giggle, ¡°I will be happy if you were to react like that!¡± When Annabelle saw him giggling, she said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought president Mu likes hot tempered woman. Regrettably, I am not like that!¡± ¡°Forget that the two of you are still maintaining contacts, even if you are still together with her, I wouldn¡¯t feel anything!¡± Annabelle said indifferently and continued to eat. The woman appeared to be When Alistair heard that, he was frustrated. His sharp gaze was piercing on Annabelle for a long time and he seemed to recall something all of a sudden. The man¡¯s lips curled up mirthfully, ¡°Really? Then why are you so upset earlier? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You were jealous!!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she almost spat out her red wine. She raised her head and looked at Alistair in anger. She wiped her lips and couldn¡¯t help but rebuked the man, ¡°Can you stop joking?¡± ¡°Do I look like I am joking?¡± Alistair was annoyed as well. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Annabelle!¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Annabelle was irritated as she stared at the man, ¡°President Mu, it is good to be self-confident, but not narcissistic!¡± When Alistair saw how pugnacious she was, he was greatly irritated. If they weren''t in a public ce, he would definitely shut her mouth with his own way! He red at her furiously and continued with his food. After the meal, the two of them went back to thepany. When Yoi saw the two of them leaving, she had great sorrow and bitterness in her heart¡­ Why were they treating her like that?! She was so miserable and they were so happy together! No! She wouldn¡¯t let that happen! If she can¡¯t have the man, nobody can! As Yoi looked at their back view, her face twisted in malice. The moment they got back to thepany and entered it, someone greeted them. ¡°President Mu!¡± ¡°Good afternoon, President Mu!¡± Annabelle followed behind the man and countless gaze were directed at her. The woman pondered for a while and said, ¡°President Mu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I shall go back to work!¡± After saying that, Annabelle smiled gently and walked into the lift. Alistair frowned as she looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view. The woman tried to maintain a distance again after they got back to thepany. There were doing just fine earlier! When Jack received the call from his president, he rushed into his office. He knocked on the door and walked inside right away, ¡°Sir, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Come in and shut the door!¡± Alistair said. Jack followed his instruction, closed the door and walked into the office. Chapter 410 Jealous 2 Chapter 410 Jealous 2 He knocked on the door and walked inside right away, ¡°Sir, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Come in and shut the door!¡± Alistair said. Jack followed his instruction, closed the door and walked into the office. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jack asked immediately after he went inside. Alistair contemted for a while. After that he frowned and looked at his assistant, ¡°Is there any way to speed things up!¡± Jack was stunned and he stared at Alistair, ¡°It wasn¡¯t effective?¡± And so Alistair told Jack what happened earlier. After Jack heard it, he analyzed the situation seriously and said, ¡°President Mu, you must not be in such a hurry when you are courting after a woman. Especially towards someone as smart as Miss Xia, patience is inevitable. However, if she was willing to eat lunch with you today, it showed that she epts your courting. Therefore, you do not need to be anxious!¡± Although it made sense, it was impossible not to be anxious. After all, the man had a strongpetitor, Song Jing! ¡°Don¡¯t you have any better ideas?¡± Alistair asked frowningly. That helpless and innocent expression of his showed Jack an entirely new boss. It was really¡­ Too interesting! Jack pondered for a moment and looked back at Alistair. All of a sudden, he seemed to recall something, ¡°President Mu, your wounds haven''t recovered yet, right?!¡± Alistair frowned and he nodded. After that, Jack¡¯s lips curled up and he moved closer to whisper a few words by his ear. After that, he moved away and said, ¡°Sir, there is onest method! The most effective one at that!¡± ¡°What?¡± Alistair looked at him in disdain after hearing his nonsensical ideas. ¡°Whenever the woman said anything that displeases you, you should pounce over right away and kiss her, sealing her lips. It is best to handle a woman starting from a kiss¡­¡± Jack bbered on and on. As Alistair listened to the man, he was just bemused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When it was after work time, Annabelle walked out the door. All of a sudden, a car parked right in front of her. The car window rolled down showing Alistair¡¯s gorgeous face, ¡°Get in the car!¡± Annabelle frowned, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have my own ride!¡± ¡°Is it Song Jing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t be picking you today!¡± Alistair said confidently. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I because he will need to rush somece to sign a contract. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have the time to pick you up!¡± Alistair enunciated. Annabelle nced at the man. Before she could say anything, her phone rang. The moment she took up her phone and saw Song Jing calling her, she answered immediately. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, sorry! I have something urgenting up. I may not be able to reach on time but I have already sent my assistant to pick you up. You don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡± Song Jing exined over the phone. When Annabelle heard that, she looked over to Alistair. The man was sitting in his car with his lips curling up. He was cocksure that it would happen. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I will just take a cab back myself. There¡¯s no need for such trouble.¡± Annabelle said over the phone. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I am really fine. I have found a car already, you really don¡¯t have to trouble yourself!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°All right then, sorry¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°There¡¯s no need for apologies!¡± Annabelle replied smilingly. ¡°All right then, do give me a call when you reach home. If anything happens, you must make sure to call me right away!¡± Song Jing said. Chapter 411 Jealous 3 Chapter 411 Jealous 3 Annabelle answered the man and hung up the call. As Alistair was hearing their conversation, he smirked confidently as if he had long known how things would¡¯ve turned out. ¡°How was it? Was I right?¡± ¡°Yes, president Mu is like a forteller!¡± ¡°Hurry and get in then!¡± Annabelle simply chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, president Mu, I can get back myself!¡± After that, the woman waved at him and said, ¡°President Mu, see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°Annabelle!!¡± When Alistair saw her response, he couldn¡¯t help but yelled from his car. Annabelle turned her head over and stared at the man, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You have two choices: one, you get in the car yourself. Two, I get down the car and get you inside!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. He stared at her and his expression was suggesting that he was dead serious. Annabelle frowned and red at him furiously. She believed that Alistair would definitely do what he said. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The woman had no other choice and got in the car helplessly. ¡°If you were born in ancient times, you would definitely be a fascist!¡± When Alistair saw that she entered obediently, he smirked, ¡°If I¡¯m really a fascist, you would have be my woman already!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman decided to end the topic right then right there! The car was moving unhurriedly and Annabelle remained quiet. Alistair nced over at the woman and his lips curled up. It was better to do it more aggressively! Because it had been proven that most of the time such forceful measures were most effective against Annabelle! All those flowers, roses and tricks from Jack weren¡¯t helpful at all! His own method worked best! ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, just send me home.¡± Annabelle answered. Regardless of her answer, Alistair did as he pleased. He simply drove to a different direction away from her house. ¡°Alistair, I said I want to go home!¡± Annabelle protested unhappily. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t speak. Otherwise I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Annabelle kept quiet after that! On the other side. Rick received a call and went to the police station. Half an hourter, Rick and Song Jing walked out from inside. ¡°President Song, how did that happen?¡± Rick asked. He hadn''t understood why Song Jing would get into a rear-bump ident and got himself brought to the police station. Although the man¡¯s president didn¡¯t have the best driving skills, he wasn¡¯t a bad driver either. Why would he bump on another car? Song Jing sat in the car and bit his lips. The man had a grim expression. He could sense that something was wrong. Although the ident was mild, the other party involved was determined to settle it in the police station. However, right after they reached the police station, he decided to let it go just like that. It wasn¡¯t natural. As if someone arranged it in purpose. However, without any concrete evidence, Song Jing wouldn¡¯t run his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at Rick, ¡°How was it? Had Annabelle gone back home?¡± When Rick heard that, he shook his head, ¡°When I reached, I saw Alistair bringing her away. After that, I was worried about you and I came right away!¡± After listening to that, Song Jing¡¯s eyebrows lowered and he sneered coldly. Rick noticed something was odd as well and he said, ¡°Sir, could it be Alistair¡­?¡± ¡°Bring the car, we are going back!¡± Song Jing fumed. When Rick saw his expression, he didn¡¯t ask further and went to bring the car¡­ Chapter 412 Murder 1 Chapter 412 Murder 1 After the dinner, Alistair send Annabelle back. When they got to Annabelle¡¯s apartment, she said, ¡°President Mu, thank you for the dinner tonight. And thank you for sending me home. Drive safe!¡± Annabelle got down and spoke to Alistair smilingly. It was as if she was afraid that the man wanted to stay. However, Alistair had his own ns and he wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. His lips curled up bawdily and said, ¡°Since you are so thankful, invite me in for a cup of tea!¡± The man wasn¡¯t asking the question but giving the instruction. And Annabelle wasn¡¯t surprised by his question and she smiled, ¡°President Mu¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have tea at home. Coffee, juice or even mineral water would suffice. I¡¯m not a picky man!¡± Before Annabelle finished her sentence, Alistair interrupted her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was obviously up to no good. ¡°President Mu, let me thank you some other day. And I¡¯ll treat you your coffee, juice and also mineral water!¡± ¡°Why bother changing the date when we are already here? Let¡¯s just settle with today!¡± After saying that, Alistair didn¡¯t care for a reply and simply walked down the car. When Annabelle saw his action, she frowned, ¡°President Mu, you wouldn¡¯t be dying of thirst if you don¡¯t drink anything here!¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. But I need to give you a chance to repay your life savior!¡± As the man said that, he simply strode inside the building. Annabelle was in vex but she had no other choice but to catch up to him. ¡°Hey, Alistair, it¡¯s already veryte!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he simply raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t think anyone would gossip about meing to my ex-wife¡¯s house!¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°Others!¡± ¡°What¡¯s their name?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the lift¡¯s door opened, Alistair walked out right away. The man was walking as if he was going right back to his home. Annabelle followed after the man and she had no idea what she could do to him. Alistair was bullying his way through! What could she do? ¡°Open the door!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle looked at the man and said, ¡°President Mu, you are really immodest!¡± ¡°Why should I be? I want to make you more at ease!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle red at the man in irk. After that she took out the keys and unlocked the door. Alistair entered her house and removed his shoe. ¡°Pardon me, President Mu, there isn¡¯t any household shoe for you!¡± Annabelle said cheekily. The woman seemed to be entertained by that. Alistair stared at her and simply smiled back, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± After saying that, he simply entered barefooted. The man would just do anything to intrude her ce. He was determined to do everything he needed. Alistair hadn¡¯t been wearing slippers at home as well. When Annabelle saw how ¡®easy-going¡¯ he was, she gave him an eye roll. After that, she changed into her slipper and entered the house. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Annabelle asked. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Anything!¡± Therefore, Annabelle went to the kitchen and brought a cup of water. The woman then lowered it on coffee table in front of him. ¡°President Mu, so sorry I don¡¯t have anything else at home. Just waters!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Alistair saw the ss of water, he was stunned and he smiled back at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the sincerity that counts. Your life savior approves it.¡± After saying that, Alistair even lifted the ss and took a sip. Annabelle knew he was mocking her but she pretended to not understand, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. President Mu, you should hurry back after you finish your drink. We still need to work tomorrow!¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned and fumed, ¡°Are you chasing me out!?¡± Chapter 413 Murder 2 Chapter 413 Murder 2 When Alistair heard that, he frowned and fumed, ¡°Are you chasing me out!?¡± ¡°Of course not, why would I do that¡­¡± Annabelle said smilingly but she was secretly gritting her teeth. Alistair, what are you trying to do!?!? ¡°Good then!¡± Alistair smiled. After that he simply reclined on the couch, ¡°What a tiring day, I should rest for a bit!¡± Rest? When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s gettingte now, President Mu should hurry home and rest!¡± Annabelle reminded at the side. ¡°I¡¯ve been working all day and it was so tiring. Not only that, I¡¯ve been driving for so long. Let me rest a while and let¡¯s talkter!¡± After saying that, Alistair lied t and hugged a pillow. The man seemed as if he wanted to sleep right there. When Annabelle saw that, she was frustrated. It seemed that the man was trying to y some tricks! Annabelle had no intention to sleep under the same roof with Alistair before establishing a romantic rtionship! At that time, she cut her pretense and walked closer. She red at Alistair and said, ¡°Hey, if you want to rest, go home. Don¡¯t stay here!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Alistair lied on the couch and he was resting his head on his arm. The manzed back N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°What why? Alistair, stop pretending. It¡¯s gettingte now, hurry and go home!¡± After saying that, Annabelle stretched out her hand to drag him. The two persons had never been in the same room even when they were married. Now that they were divorced for so long, she was just ufortable to be under the same roof with him. When she saw that Alistair refused to move, she wanted to pull him up. Before she could do that, Alistair caught her hand instead and pulled her towards him. Annabelle wasn¡¯t prepared and she fell right on the man¡­ At that moment, the two persons¡¯ nose tip touched and their lips were millimeters apart. They could even feel the hot breaths from each other. They stared into each other¡¯s eyes. Annabelle long eyshes flickered. She looked at Alistair and she couldn¡¯t say anything that very moment. Not only that, she could even feel a strong heartbeat under his wide chest. Alistair lied below her and rested his head on his own arm. He hugged her with another arm and caressed her hair gently. As the man was admiring her pearl white face, he smiled in satisfaction. The man would always be contended whenever she was around him. ¡°Annabelle, you do have feelings for me!¡± Alistair said softly. His voice was charming and his eyes were gleaming brightly with confidence. His voice brought Annabelle back to her senses. The moment she regained consciousness, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± She attempted to get up after that, but Alistair grabbed her by the waist. And she was unable to move away. ¡°Alistair, what are you doing?¡± Annabelle struggled and said in irritation. ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That you have feelings towards me!¡± Alistair said patiently. Annabelle frowned, ¡°President Mu, aren¡¯t you too much of a narcissist?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t avert the topic, answer me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Annabelle replied. ¡°Look at me and answered me!¡± Alistair forced her to make eye contact. At that time, Annabelle stared deeply into Alistair¡¯s eyes but her words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Stop bothering me. Let go, I want to get up!¡± After saying that, Annabelle struggled. However, Alistair refused to let go. Therefore, Annabelle struck him with her elbow, ¡°Alistair, let go!¡± ¡°Mm¡­!¡± As they were struggling, Alistair let out a silent cry. Chapter 414 Murder 3 Chapter 414 Murder 3 Annabelle was stunned right away and she stared at him, ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± At that time, Alistair let her go and he covered his ribs with his arms, ¡°Annabelle, are you trying to murder your husband? This man just saved your life and you treat him like that!¡± Alistair stared at her andined, making a painful expression. When Annabelle heard that, all of a sudden she recalled that Alistair was injured. She hurriedly examined him and said nervously, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you are still injured. How is it? Still not recovered yet? Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Of course it hasn¡¯t recovered. You arranged to get discharged so heartless and no one took care of me at all. Not only that, you went lovey-dovey with Song Jing. Do you think I can bear staying alone in the hospital? Of course I had to leave the hospital too!¡± Alistair raised his voice. As if everything was her fault. And Annabelle was guilt ridden. She sat on the carpet and stared at him. Her eyebrows knitted closely together, ¡°Then what should we do? Let me see!¡± After saying that, she stretched out her hand and wanted to examine Alistair¡¯s injury. Alistair simply lied back and did nothing, letting her do as she wished. However, right when Annabelle¡¯s hand touched his wound, the man hissed in pain, ¡°Urgh¡­¡± When Annabelle saw his painful expression, she didn¡¯t dare to touch anymore. ¡°Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose¡­¡± Annabelle said as she was thinking hard, ¡°Let me call an ambnce!¡± After saying that, she went to take her phone. Right after she stood up, Alistair grabbed her arm. She turned around and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dying, why are you calling an ambnce?¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just need some rest!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There are no buts, if you are really so worried about me, then massage it for me!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned. But as she looked at Alistair¡¯s expression, the man didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°What now? You aren¡¯t willing? Did you forget that I was injured because of you? And I almost lost my N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. life. Even if you don¡¯t want to treat me better, you should at least be kind to my injuries!¡± Alistair When Annabelle heard him, she frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to do it!¡± After saying that, she sat closer and looked at Alistair, stretching out her hand, ¡°Over here?¡± Alistair nodded. Annabelle stretched out her hand and didn¡¯t know how to do it. After a long hesitation, she slowly ced her palm on his chest. ¡°I am not touching your wound, right?¡± She asked carefully. Alistair shook her head and Annabelle was more restful. The woman sat there and massaged him gently. Alistair lied back on the couch and enjoyed Annabelle¡¯s service. And Annabelle sat on the floor and looked at the man. She was careful to massage him and her long eyshes were sweeping down beautifully. She was a gorgeous sight. Alistair¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but raced. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± Alistair called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± She raised her head subconsciously. At that time, Alistair closed in suddenly and kissed her lips. Annabelle was stunned. Her eyshes were flickering as she stared at Alistair. She had forgotten to refuse the man. Alistair stared at her as well. After that, he kissed on her lips again¡­ Chapter 415 Murder 4 Chapter 415 Murder 4 This time round, it wasn¡¯t a light kiss. The man hugged her and kissed her passionately¡­ And that moment was magical. Alistair pondered for a long time. Although it wasn¡¯t his first time kissing her, now that the woman wasn¡¯t protesting, he was feeling a great satisfaction. At the same time, he was feeling a great dissatisfaction. He wanted more¡­ He wanted more of Annabelle¡­ The two of them continued to kiss. All until when Annabelle felt a little numb, she came back to her senses and realized what she had done. All of a sudden, she panicked. She pushed Alistair away and the two of them stared at each other. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go take a shower first!¡± After saying that, she struggled off from Alistair¡¯s hug and rushed into the bathroom nervously. Alistair continued toze on the couch. When he saw Annabelle escaping in panic, his eyes dimmed. However, the man was happy enough. He could feel that Annabelle had mutual feelings towards him. In the bathroom. Annabelle was hiding behind the door. The woman¡¯s heart was pounding hard and her face was red like a tomato. Whenever she thought about what happened, her face blushed uncontrobly. It wasn¡¯t their first time kissing but it was so close¡­ Just so close and she would be trapped in Alistair¡¯s gentleness¡­ Annabelle, where was your rationality!!? Where was it!!! Annabelle pped her forehead hard and she felt that she was going crazy! She walked towards the mirror and stared at her own reflection. The woman¡¯s gaze fell on her lips. She stretched out a finger and touched it gently¡­ She could still feel the man¡¯s warmth and his taste. She could even smell his breath¡­ When Annabelle thought about that, she felt that she was about to lose her mind. She hurriedly shook her head to cast out the thoughts! Therefore, she turned on the shower and started bathing. After half an hour, Annabelle came out in her pajama. She thought that Alistair had left. But to her surprise, he was still lying on the couch. She dried her hair with a towel and walked towards the man slowly. After a long shower, the feeling earlier was gone and she wasn¡¯t feeling any awkwardness. She walked over and looked at Alistair, ¡°Hey, Alistair, why are you still here?¡± She thought that Alistair would have left after shees out. But the man was still lying on the couch. She walked closer as she said that but Alistair was unresponsive. She frowned and got closer. Alistair lied on the couch and his eyes were shut¡­ Was he asleep? ¡°Alistair?¡± Annabelle called his name softly. But he didn¡¯t respond. He had really fallen asleep! N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The woman sat down beside him and watched him lying there. His breathing was calm and his hair was covering his eyes, showing just the bottom half of his face. Even so, he couldn¡¯t cover up his gorgeousness. His perfect features weren¡¯t as ruthless and tantalizing as usual. At that moment, he seemed tranquil and harmless like a child. Annabelle watched him quietly. A sleeping and peaceful Alistair was not too bad. As Annabelle was watching him, her lips curled up faintly. After thinking for some time, she got up and went back to her room. After sometime, she came out and brought a nket with her. She walked over silently and covered Alistair with the nket. After that, she stared at Alistair for some time and decided to go back to her room to rest. Right when she was about to get up, she was grabbed suddenly by her arm. ¡°Are you still not admitting your feeling towards me?¡± At that time, Alistair said softly from behind. Chapter 416 Murder 5 Chapter 416 Murder 5 When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she turned her head back. The moment she saw Alistair¡¯s glimmering eyes, she felt as if her heart was struck. After she came back to her senses, she said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°How can I sleep when you are watching me and caring for me like that?¡± As he said that, he pulled her back into his hug again. The moment Annabelle fell on him and breathed in his distinctive scent, the scene from earlier shed in her mind. ¡°Alistair, if you dare to do anything again, you better don¡¯t me me!¡± Annabelle tried to struggle but she just couldn¡¯t break free. And finally, she gave him a word of warning. When Alistair heard her, his lips curled up, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®do anything¡¯? Kissing you?¡± He said mirthfully. ¡°Alistair!!¡± Annabelle frowned and red furiously at him. However, she noticed that there was nothing she could do against him. Alistair smirked and he hugged her gently. He stared right into her eyes and said with an enticing voice, ¡°Be gentler. I like it when you are gentle, just like usual.¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she turned her head towards Alistair. The lights were shining gently on his face and he was just seductively charming. Not only that, Alistair seemed to be a Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. little different today, he was more down to earth and serious. She blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. At that time, Alistair stared at her face and smiled heartily. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Annabelle stared frowningly at him and asked. ¡°Did anyone tell you that you are just as beautiful without makeup?¡± Alistair looked at her and Annabelle was an exceptional beauty, one in a million. Even if she didn¡¯t put any makeup on, she would look just as beautiful. She had natural long and thick eyshes. Her skin was porcin white and the only difference was her lips. At that time, her lips were of pinkish hue without her lipstick. ¡°No!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Good, then I would be the first one telling you that!¡± Alistair said. When he said that, her lips curled up, ¡°Really? But I had never done any makeup two years ago and I haven¡¯t seen youplementing me!¡± ¡°Annabelle, are you getting conceited now? If it weren¡¯t for your deception two years ago, acting all repulsive to deceive me, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that!¡± ¡°Are you ming me now?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡± After hearing that, Annabelle got up immediately and said, ¡°Yes, it is my fault indeed. Therefore, President Mu, if you are not tired, hurry and go home!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair simply lied back without moving, ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be able to go back tonight!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired and my body hurts. I don¡¯t think I am fit to drive!¡± Alistair said in a soft voice and made a pained expression. Annabelle frowned. The man wasn¡¯t like this a few seconds ago! ¡°Then are you telling me that you will be spending the night here?¡± Alistair nodded immediately, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that! President Mu, if you do that, others might misunderstand!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Annabelle, since when were you so worried about others¡¯ opinions? If both you and I say nothing, who could know?¡± ¡°Besides that, if I hadn¡¯t opened my eyes just now, didn¡¯t you allowed me to spend the night here by covering me with the nket?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. The man¡¯s sounded logical and Annabelle just couldn¡¯t say anything in return. Chapter 417 Improvement 1 Chapter 417 Improvement 1 ¡°Besides that, if I hadn¡¯t opened my eyes just now, didn¡¯t you allowed me to spend the night here by covering me with the nket?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and enunciated. The man¡¯s sounded logical and Annabelle just couldn¡¯t say anything in return. ¡°That was because you had fallen asleep and I didn¡¯t have a way to get you out!¡± ¡°You can just think that I am already asleep!¡± Alistair said like it was the most natural thing to do. ¡°But you aren¡¯t!¡± ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t be so rigid. You should be more flexible!¡± Alistair said. ¡°No way!¡± Annabelle said upromisingly. At that time, Alistair knew that Annabelle was doing that on purpose to not let him spend the night there. However, it was already sote and Alistair had no ns to leave. The man was determined to stay. He lied down and pretended to be weak, ¡°I am very tired and I am in a lot of pain. If you are not burdened to treat your life savior like that, just go ahead and chase me out!¡± ¡°You!!¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte now and I am tired. I shall be sleeping first. Do you want to sleep with me, or what?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked back. The man¡¯s eyes were provocative but Annabelle couldn¡¯t say anything in return. ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Annabelle said that and turned to walk back her bedroom. ¡°Wait a while!¡± Alistair called out to her suddenly. Annabelle frowned and turned around to look at him, ¡°What do you want again?¡± The woman looked at him as if she was expecting he would do something ¡®bad¡¯ again. Alistair curled his finger at her, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Just say it like this!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t want to get closer to the man. The man¡¯s actions were a wild card and she should be more careful. Alistair was stunned and he frowned, ¡°Annabelle, do you really need to be so defensive towards me? Don¡¯t worry, I will not be touching you!¡± Alistair promised. When Annabelle heard him, she gave him an eye roll. ¡°Do you want toe over, or would you prefer me to go over?¡± Alistair asked. Therefore, Annabelle walked towards him helplessly. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of his injuries, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t be approaching him so easily. Therefore, she walked closer and looked at him, ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Come closer!¡± Alistair said that and he suddenly grabbed her by the waist, getting her in his hug. ¡°Hey, Alistair, you said¡­¡± Before she was finished, Alistair took up a gadget from nowhere. He held her hand and wanted to wear it for her. Annabelle withdrew her hand instinctively. But Alistair held her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Annabelle frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡± After she said that, she saw that it was a watch. Not only that, it looked exactly the same as the one Alistair was wearing, but it was a much smaller size. Annabelle knew the function of the watch and she stared at Alistair, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Do not take it off. No matter what!¡± After he wore it for her, he reminded. After hearing Alistair, Annabelle stared at the watch on her wrist. There was a feeling swelling up in her. ¡°You should know the function of this watch. And if you press on this, you can talk to me!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Talk!?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow. Alistair nodded. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it save a lot of phone bills?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Unless you want to be discovered, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t use it. This is for emergency purposes!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. After hearing that, Annabelle¡¯s sparkling eyes looked at Alistair and she nodded in understanding. Chapter 418 Improvement 2 men Chapter 418 Improvement 2 men ¡°Unless you want to be discovered, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t use it. This is for emergency purposes!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. After hearing that, Annabelle¡¯s sparkling eyes looked at Alistair and she nodded in understanding. ¡°There¡¯s some other functions. But let me teach you some other time!¡± Alistair said. After hearing that, Annabelle nodded. Alistair looked adoringly at Annabelle and his lips curled up. He liked Annabelle when she was quiet and obedient. Just like a good wife. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s smile, she frowned, ¡°What are youughing at again?¡± ¡°Nothing. I simply feel that when you don¡¯t argue and behave so gently, you are just adorable!¡± Alistair said in contentment. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked at the man, ¡°All right, it¡¯s gettingte now. Good night, Mr. Mu!¡± After that, she got up and wanted to leave. Alistair pulled her back in front of him and kissed on her forehead. ¡°Good night.¡± Annabelle was stunned and her long eyshes flickered. When she raised her eyes and made eye contact with Alistair¡¯s beautiful eyes, she felt a strong pound on her heart. She was stunned for a few seconds and then she pushed Alistair away. ¡°I am tired and I¡¯ll be getting some rest first. You should rest earlier!¡± Annabelle said that and she had She got up and walked directly towards her bedroom. The woman did not turn her head back to look at Alistair. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Her nervous back view suggested that she was escaping from something. Alistair lied on the couch and watched as Annabelle left. His lips curled up joyfully. The man was pleased to realize that one could be so contended. He didn¡¯t need anything from her and he would feel a contentment just by doing something for her. As he was thinking about that, he raised an arm and rested his head on it. His eyes were looking around. It was his first time feeling so happy in a small room. All because there was another person that stole his heart in the same ce. In the room. Annabelle lied on her bed and she could vividly remember the moments where Alistair got close to her. His eyes, his smile, his smell¡­ When she thought about that, she raised her hand and looked at the watch. It wasn¡¯t a masculine design. Now that Alistair custom made a smaller one for her, it looked exquisite and elegant. As the woman was thinking, her lips curled up unrealizingly. Annabelle no intention to remove it. First of all, it was because Alistair wore it for her. Secondly, it was a safety assurance for her. She hadn¡¯t thought that the man would be so thoughtful. Not only that, he made her the same exact model. Annabelle didn''t want to admit but subconsciously, her mind had changed¡­ After staring at the phone for a long time, she started to feel a little sleepy. Annabelle shut her eyes and went to sleep. Although the two weren¡¯t sleeping in the same room, they had a good sleep. On the other side. Yoi sat on her bed and she had a grim expression. The woman just couldn¡¯t cast out the thought that she met Alistair and Annabelle in the restaurant earlier. She was unable to even begin to describe the pain in her heart. The more she simmered in the thought, the angrier she got. All of a sudden, she got up from the bed and threw everything down from her bed! AHHH!!!! Why!? Why are you treating me like that?!!? Yoi¡¯s heart was in indescribable pain. She had tried everything for the past few years when she was with Alistair. But she just couldn¡¯t match a mere few months when Annabelle appeared. When she thought about that, she felt a strong resentment. Chapter 419 Improvement 3 Chapter 419 Improvement 3 She had tried everything for the past few years when she was with Alistair. But she just couldn¡¯t match a mere few months when Annabelle appeared. When she thought about that, she felt a strong resentment. Why was she treated so unfairly?! She threw everything on the bed, everything on the desk, and everything sheid her eyes on. She sat on the floor and broke into tears¡­ Why? Why was she treated that way? She didn¡¯t even know how long she had been crying. When she came back to her senses, she saw a phone on the floor. The woman was stunned for moment. After that, she crawled over and took up the phone and stared at it. The woman recalled that that man had left his phone in her car that night. After a long hesitation, she finally decided to take up the phone and browsed through the numbers. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Finally, she found the number she wanted and after some contemting, she called the number. ¡­¡­ It was almost 2 o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. A red car broke the silent night with a sharp screech. Moments after the car stopped in the street, a man strode over leisurely. He walked to the car, opened the door and sat inside. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Right after Su sat in the car, he asked without even looking at Yoi. At that time, Yoi took the man¡¯s phone out and said, ¡°You left this in my car that time!¡± When Su saw the phone on her hand, he was stunned. After that the man stretched out his hand and took it, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You knew that you dropped your phone here. Why aren¡¯t you looking for it?¡± Yoi asked. When Su heard that, he smiled bitterly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me!?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I say I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Su raised his eyes and looked at her. Yoi stared intently back at him and said nothing. However, her gaze reflected her suspicion. When Su saw that Yoi said nothing else, he decided to get down the car, ¡°Alright, thank you for the phone!¡± As he said that, he pushed the car door open and wanted to get down. ¡°Are you ying hard to get?¡± At that time, Yoi said all of a sudden. When Su heard that, his gesture stopped. He turned back and looked at Yoi, ¡°What?¡± At that time, Yoi turned around and looked at the man as well, ¡°Are you doing that on purpose?¡± The woman didn¡¯t seem to be asking a question because she sounded confident. When Su heard that, his lips curled up, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean!¡± ¡°You purposefully left your phone behind and didn¡¯t look for it. Aren¡¯t you just waiting for me to find you?¡± Yoi sneered. Su was stunned for moment and his lips curled up. Then he looked at the woman provocatively, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I simply want to tell you that you seeded!¡± Yoi said straightforwardly. When Su heard that, he stared lustfully at her. Yoi stared back intently at him. After a long eye contact, Su turned back and pressed her against the car seat, ¡°Since you knew that, why did youe to look for me!?¡± Su said aggressively. The man¡¯s tone was reflecting his overflowing lust. Yoi stared at him and she smirked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Su looked at her and his lips curled up sciously, ¡°Then do you know the consequences of what you are doing now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Then let me tell you!¡± After saying that, Mu kissed her lips right away. Yoi did not refuse his passionate kiss. Not only that, the woman stretched out her arms and hugged him. Chapter 420 Improvement 4 Chapter 420 Improvement 4 Yoi did not refuse his passionate kiss. Not only that, the woman stretched out her arms and hugged him. Yoi simply epted all that he did without saying a word. Not only that, the woman seemed to be enjoying his kiss. After a long session of passionate kiss, Su raised his eyes and looked at her, ¡°Why did youe looking for me?!¡± When Yoi heard that, she shut her eyes halfway and her gaze seemed lost, ¡°Because you can make me happy!¡± When Xu heard that, his eyes flickered a little, ¡°You better not regret it!¡± Yoi¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I am already here, what is there to regret about!?¡± As she said that, Xu stared at her and got down the car. Yoi sat in the car and she wasn¡¯t worried that he would leave. She simply watched as the man moved around the car and opened her car door. After that, he carried her out. Yoi did not reject and allowed him to carry herself. Su looked at her and carried her upstairs. When they got into the room, Suid her on the bed and climbed on top of her. After that, the man stared in her eyes and said, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Yoi¡¯s lips twitched in dissatisfaction, ¡°Since when are you so timid? I think I have found the wrong guy!¡± After saying that, Yoi wanted to get up to leave. Su pulled her back and pressed her against the bed. The woman was trying to provoke him. And it was proven effective against the man. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The man stared intently in her eyes for a moment and he kissed her¡­ The man was doing it briskly and even aggressively. His actions were simr to that of Alistair, they carried a strong animalistic impulse. Like a beast that just got out the cage. Had Su known that this was the beginning of a trap, he might not make the same choice¡­ Because once it got started, it would be never ending. After more than half an hour, the room quieted down. Su light on the bed and lit up a cigarette. The smoke was dancing mesmerizingly and nobody knew what he was thinking about. Yoi simply lied on the bed and stared at the ceiling. The woman was emotionless. As she recalled what happened, she was still a little in shock. The quietness after the storm was difficult to for her to bear. Chapter 421 Improvement 5 Chapter 421 Improvement 5 At that time, Su turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± When Yoi heard Su¡¯s voice, she came back to her senses. She nced over at Su and said, ¡°Nothing!¡± After saying that, she flipped the nket off her and wanted to get up. Su frowned and put out the cigarette. After that the man grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Yoi looked at Su hand and then looked at the man, ¡°If not?¡± Su frowned and he was unable to grab hold of the woman¡¯s thought. At that time, Yoi looked at him and asked, ¡°Where is the bathroom?¡± Su looked at her and said nothing. Yoi looked around and found the bathroom. The woman simply walked inside. Su was still sitting on the bad. As he looked at Yoi, he had a mixed feeling inside. After about twenty minutes, Yoi walked out from the bathroom. She was wearing a bath towel. Su was still sitting on the bed but the man had worn his underwear. ¡°It seems like you look for me to lose yourself!¡± Su said. When Yoi heard that, she said, ¡°It is fair that we got what we both need!¡± As they were talking, the doorbell rang. Su got up and went to open the door. ¡°Su¡­ Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± There was a woman by the doorstep. The moment she saw Su, she said coyly. Su stared at her and frowned, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°If I want to look for you, I simply need to ask around. What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls?!¡± The woman said. After that, she saw Yoi inside. And her lips curled up, ¡°No wonder you aren¡¯t looking for me anymore. You have a new woman now!¡± Yoi simply ignored their conversation and continued to address herself up. The woman simply walked into the house. Su stood by the doorstep and he didn¡¯t stop her. His muscr physique was exerting a masculine charm. ¡°You are quite the tempter, changing from woman to woman!¡± The woman said. She didn¡¯t mind the presence of Yoi in Su¡¯s ce at all. It seemed that she had gotten used to it. At that time, the woman leaned on Su and said, ¡°Even if you have a new one, please don¡¯t forget about me. I missed your love making skills¡­¡± At that time, Yoi got dressed up and she took up her hand bag and wanted to leave. When she got to the doorstep and saw the two blocking her way, Yoi couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Excuse me!¡± Su and the woman were stunned for a moment. After that, the woman moved aside to let her pass. Yoi didn¡¯t even speak to Su and she simply walked out. As Su watched her leave, he stood there and his eyes were flickering in deep thoughts. After some time, his lips curled up. At that time, the woman simply stared at Su and said, ¡°It seems like she was upset!¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Su didn¡¯t say anything and the woman caressed his chest with her fingers. Su was stunned and he lowered his eyes to look at her, ¡°You should leave first, I¡¯m not in the mood today. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I am out of energy now!¡± Su said as he raised his voice. It was obvious that the man was trying to suppress his anger. The woman was surprised. Su was always a yboy and he hardly show a fierce side to women. His sudden change was difficult for the woman to ept. The woman stared at Su for a moment and she turned around to leave. After the door was shut, Su erupted in anger, kicking and throwing things in his apartment¡­ The man stood breathing hard and the mes of anger were burning in his eyes¡­ Chapter 422 Triumphant 1 Chapter 422 Triumphant 1 The next day. When Annabelle woke up and walked out the room, she didn¡¯t see anyone on the couch. There was only the nket fromst night. The woman couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Did he leave? When was that? She didn¡¯t realize at all. Was she too sound asleep, or what? When Annabelle was contemting, Alistair came out from the bathroom. The moment he saw Annabelle, his lips curled up, ¡°Morning!¡± Annabelle was stunned and she blinked her eyes, ¡°You, you haven¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Leave? To where?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right, she should just forget it. At that time, Alistair was drying his hair with a bath towel. The man was wearing his shirt and he did not button up it, showing his tanned skin. He looked sexy and in great vigor. When Annabelle saw his toned body, she averted her face awkwardly. The man simply stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°Annabelle, I¡¯m hungry...¡± Alistair was treating her ce like his own house. Annabelle was frustrated but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Alistair, can you not treat this like your home!? Annabelle ignored the man and walked into the kitchen. Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s response and he followed her. ¡°Are you making breakfast yourself?¡± ¡°If not? Are you going to do that?¡± Annabelle started preparing and she looked back at Alistair and asked. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up. He was simply watching Annabelle bustling about and he said unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there are two most dangerous things in this world?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Women driving and men cooking!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman gave him an eye roll. But he smiled cheerfully at her. The man was gorgeous and enticing. His smile seemed to be different from the usual scheming grin, but there was a sincere joy and contentment to it. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Annabelle was lost in the moment for some time. As she regained her senses, she stared at him and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s so dangerous, you should wait outside!¡± She said that in acquiescence for Alistair to eat breakfast there. ¡°Okay, I shall be expecting!¡± After saying that, Alistair walked over and kissed Annabelle¡¯s forehead. That gesture of his was like what a newlywed husband does to his wife. Annabelle was stunned. The fresh scent on his body and the minty sensation from his lips were left on her forehead. Only when Alistair exited the kitchen, Annabelle came back to her senses. Annabelle!!! Are you crazy!? Why would every little gesture of Alistair rile her and make her lost in thought!? She shook her head to stop herself from overthinking and hurriedly went on to prepare breakfast. She spent about fifteen minutes to get the breakfast done. Alistair had already dressed himself up and he sat waiting on the dining table. The moment he saw Annabelleing out with breakfast, he smiled heartily. And he began to eat. It was a simple sandwich with ham and milk. Nothing different from the ordinary. But Alistair seemed to enjoy it like it was the best thing in the world. It was something that he wouldn¡¯t cast a second look normally, but now he was enjoying it thoroughly. ¡°Miss Xia, I have never thought that you know how to make breakfast!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ President Mu, are youplimenting me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Alistair said. But Annabelle wasn¡¯t agreeable. She simply forced a smile at him. After that, she didn¡¯t say anything anymore and ate her food. After the breakfast, the two of them went downstairs. At that time, Song Jing was already waiting for her. The moment he saw Alistair and Annabelleing down together, the man was stupefied and he looked at them in shock. Chapter 423 Triumphant 2 Chapter 423 Triumphant 2 The moment he saw Alistair and Annabelleing down together, the man was stupefied and he looked at them in shock. When Annabelle saw Song Jing, she was stunned as well. ¡°Song Jing, why are you here?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. She had forgotten that Song Jing would pick her to work! The moment she thought about that, she was rendered speechless. However, the moment Alistair saw Song Jing, the man was ted and he cheered, ¡°Good morning, president Song!¡± That smile of his was definitely taunting the man. The moment Song Jing saw his mocking expression and smile, he suppressed his urge to give him a punch. He knew he must control his impulses. Because Annabelle was right there! The next thing that Alistair said made Song Jing¡¯s expression worsened. ¡°Oh right, Annabelle, it¡¯s a little chilly in the night. We should change a thicker nket tonight!¡± Alistair pretended to be indifferent. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alistair was definitely doing that on purpose! Now even if she wanted to exin herself, it was just impossible! ¡°Alistair!!!¡± Song Jing red at Alistair and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that the man was about to charge at him anytime. Alistair simply stood innocently and his lips curled up, ¡°Yes, President Song?¡± ¡°What did you mean!?¡± Song Jing asked in a grim expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand such simple sentence?¡± ¡°Do you know if you say that you will sully Annabelle¡¯s reputation!?¡± Song Jing said menacingly. When Song Jing saw the twoing down chatting happily, he felt as if his heart was torn apart. He was in great pain but he couldn¡¯t find a window to vent. When Alistair heard that, he simply chuckled, ¡°Annabelle is my ex-wife. But we are getting remarried soon, it wouldn¡¯t do any harm!¡± Alistair replied slowly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alistair!!¡± At that time, Annabelle called out and red unhappily at Alistair. She didn¡¯t like the man telling things as if it was the truth. Alistair simply ignored her and looked at Song Jing, ¡°Therefore, I must ask president Song to have some decency. Please don¡¯te over to pick up my woman so frequently. That would be harmful to her reputation!¡± After saying that, he walked away and dragged Annabelle with her. When he got to his car, he opened the door and shoved her inside. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle wanted to protest. But the moment she saw his eyes, she was stopped by Alistair¡¯s re. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen between me and him, get in!¡± Once Annabelle heard that, there was nothing she could say. She simply looked at the man and then back at Song Jing, after that she sat inside. Song Jing was watching from nearby and the man was gripping his fist tightly. However, he managed to get his impulses in check. At that time, Alistair stared at Song Jing and said, ¡°By the way, from now onwards, you no longer need to protect her. Because hereby onwards, I will be protecting her twenty-four hours a day!¡± ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t be too conceited. You will never be able to erase the hurt she experienced from you. And I will not be giving up!¡± Song Jing red at him and said furiously. Alistair had a grim expression as he looked at Song Jing. After that, he sneered and gave him a final nce before walking back to his car. Song Jing stood there and watched as they left. He had a pained expression. On the other side. Annabelle sat in the car and she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Chapter 424 Triumphant 3 Chapter 424 Triumphant 3 On the other side. Annabelle sat in the car and she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Alistair was driving silently and the two of them weren¡¯t talking. Their cheery atmosphere earlier was Finally, Alistair was the one that broke the silent awkwardness. The man said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Annabelle answered with a cold tone. It was obvious that the woman was angry. The moment Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Did you just get angry at me because of Song Jing?¡± ¡°I simply feel troubled with the way you speak!¡± ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Alistair, others might misunderstand with you saying that. Moreover, since when had I agreed to remarry you?¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. ¡°In another words, are you afraid that Song Jing might misunderstand?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Annabelle felt that she was unable to exin her mind. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Alistair asked back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle was speechless. She just didn¡¯t know what she should say. She was unable to give an exnation to that. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point talking about that!¡± Annabelle said as she directed her gaze outside the window. She was feeling an unnamed frustration inside. As Alistair nced at her with the corner of his eyes, he parked his car by the road side. He stretched out his hand to grab Annabelle¡¯s shoulder and made eye contact with her. ¡°Annabelle, I do not wish for any unhappiness between us. And I do not want to quarrel with you because of Song Jing!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s words and saw his sincere eyes, she was lost in thought. After sometime, she replied, ¡°Then you should learn how to be more respectful!¡± That reply stopped Alistair from continuing what he wanted the say. The man said no more and started the car to continue their journey. They did not say another word on their way to thepany. Even when they reached thepany, they maintained some distance as Annabelle followed behind him. When they got into the office, the two separated. Alistair went back to his office and Annabelle went back to her own desk. None of them said anything N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. to the other. They looked like a couple that just quarreled. Annabelle was concentrated in work for the whole morning. When it was about lunch time, someone came to deliver flowers. There was a card and it was from Alistair, it didn¡¯t say anything about lunch but there were a few simple words on it. Annabelle looked at the flowers and she was stunned. At that time, she turned her head to the watch on her wrist and she recalled the previous night¡­ When she was in deep thought, Covi approached her, ¡°Annabelle, I am so envious that you get to receive flowers every day!¡± Annabelle smiled and moved the flower aside. At that time, Covi noticed the watch she was wearing right away, ¡°Annabelle, since when did you buy a new watch?¡± She said that as she examined Annabelle¡¯s watch. Annabelle was surprised. She looked at her watch and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it but someone gave it to me!¡± ¡°Really? It looks nice and a little¡­ Familiar! I think I have seen it before!¡± After saying that, Covi made a pondering expression, she was struggling hard to recall something. At that moment, Annabelle realized that her watch was the same design as the one Alistair was wearing. If Covi were to notice it, she would definitely misunderstand¡­ Annabelle smiled and hid her watch, ¡°Really? I think there are just a lot of simr designs around!¡± After that, the woman cheered, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s hurry and get back to work!¡± ¡°No, I am sure about that! Otherwise I would definitely be able to tell the brand. Hmm¡­ Where have I seen it¡­¡± Covi pondered. Chapter 425 Triumphant 4 Chapter 425 Triumphant 4 Annabelle was diffident because Covi was just too sharp and witty. When she was thinking hard on how to avert the topic, someone walked towards them, ¡°Annabelle, this is your drawing. Please double check it and then pass to president Mu!¡± Annabelle took a look at the document and she nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Okay!¡± After that, she took it over and flipped it open. Covi was still sinking in her own thoughts. That time, Annabelle stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to work first. I¡¯ll need to go to president Mu¡¯s office.¡± After saying that, Annabelle stood up and walked away. Covi stared at Annabelle¡¯s hurried steps but she still couldn¡¯t remember anything. Where had she seen it? When Annabelle was on her way to Alistair¡¯s office, she was hesitant. She recalled that they ended up in a conflict this morning and it would be awkward to meet now. She wasn¡¯t considering that much earlier and she simply walked to his office. Now that she thought about it, it would definitely be awkward. The woman had always been able to separate work and personal matters. However, she was just jumbled up when she met Alistair. She took a deep breath and reminded herself: This is for work matters! Do not mix personal life with work! As she thought about that, she rxed herself and walked courageously to Alistair¡¯s office. The woman knocked on his door. However, there was no response after a long time. Annabelle knocked again and it was the same. Annabelle frowned. Did anything happen? When she thought about that, she pushed the door open. But as she looked around the room, it was empty. Annabelle was puzzled as she stood by the door. Where did the man go? At that time, Jack passed by. The moment he saw Annabelle, he said smilingly, ¡°Miss Xia, are you looking for boss?¡± Ever since Jack knew that his boss was interested in Annabelle, he had been treating her like his madam. When Annabelle heard Jack¡¯s voice, she turned her head back. She knew that Jack had known a little bit here and there about things between herself and Alistair. She smiled back, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I want to deliver this design for president Mu but he isn¡¯t in his office!¡± ¡°Aah I see. Not long after boss reached the office, he received a call and he ran out in a hurry!¡± Jack said. Before Annabelle wanted to leave, Jack recalled something all of a sudden, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Annabelle turned back. ¡°Do you know Cole Ho?¡± Jack asked suddenly. The moment Annabelle heard Cole Ho, her body tensed up. She hurried over to the man and asked, ¡°What did you say? Who?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Cole Ho!¡± Jack reminded again. Annabelle frowned and asked, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± ¡°I heard boss making a call this morning and I recalled him mentioning your name and Cole Ho. After that he ran out!¡± The moment Annabelle heard that, she waspletely shocked, ¡°What else did you hear?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s something about getting news on Cole Ho. After boss heard that, he ran out!¡± ¡°Where did he go? Did he go alone?¡± Annabelle asked nervously. Because Cole Ho had been trying to kill her. Not only that, the man was deranged and seemed to have an excessive fervid to do that. It was dangerous for Alistair to face him alone. When Jack heard Annabelle, he nodded, ¡°He went out alone and I didn¡¯t know where he was going!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was even more high strung. She took up her phone and called Alistair. However, the only thing she heard was: the number you called, is unavable¡­ Chapter 426 Triumphant 5 Chapter 426 Triumphant 5 When Annabelle heard that, she was even more high strung. She took up her phone and called Alistair. However, the only thing she heard was: the number you called, is unavable¡­ Annabelle felt that her heart was stuck on her throat. ¡°If you happen to see himter, please help me to ask him to call me back!¡± Annabelle said. Jack nodded, ¡°Got it!¡± After saying that, Annabelle turned around to leave. At that time, Jack called out from behind her, ¡°Wait a while, Miss Xia¡­¡± Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Jack frowningly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Are you going out?¡± Annabelle nodded after a short consideration, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°My car is in the car park. Do you need to borrow it?¡± Jake said. When Annabelle heard that, she came to a sudden realization and she said immediately, ¡°Yes please!¡± At that time, Jack took out his car keys and passed to Annabelle, ¡°Be careful on your way!¡± Annabelle tried hard to give him her best smile, ¡°Thank you, Jack!¡± The woman said that and gripped hard on the keys. She passed her documents to him and turned around to leave. After she found Jack¡¯s car in the car park, she drove it out immediately. Right after she got outside, she didn¡¯t know where to go. She simply took out her phone and called Alistair again and again. However, the reply was always the same: sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­ Damn it! That was the first time Annabelle felt such nervousness and helplessness! And it was her first time realizing how worrying it was to be unable to contact someone during times of desperation! Woman was just worried because Alistair was carrying wounds. Now that he went alone to look for Cole Ho, what if anything happens to him?! As the woman was thinking that, she drove around mindlessly, trying her best to look around for Alistair. But how could she find him in the middle of the street!? When she waspletely hopeless, she saw her watch all of a sudden. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She recalled that Alistair had told others his whereabouts previously. Could she do it the reverse way, locating him? Annabelle examined the watch and she didn¡¯t find any other function except the ones Alistair told her. She recalled that Alistair told her that she could converse with him through that. Where was it? Where was it!? Annabelle examined the watch all over to find the button to initiate the talk! The woman was just nervous and the design was tooplicated. She had no idea all these would happen. Had she known earlier, she would have asked Alistair to teach her yesterday! Annabelle continued to study the watch. All of a sudden, she identally pressed a button and the watch beeped with a light on. There was a weird symbol on the watch, and after that it showed that it was on ¡®on call¡¯ status. Did she get the right one? She didn¡¯t have the luxury to hesitate. She lifted the watch and tried her best to calm down. After that, she said, ¡°Alistair, where are you now? Answer me! Answer me!!¡± But there was no reply. Annabelle frowned hard. Didn¡¯t he say that they could converse? Why wasn¡¯t there any reply!? Was Alistair simply fooling her!? Regardless, Annabelle continued to speak to her watch,¡± Alistair, where are you now? Please call me back...¡± ¡°I heard from Jack that you went to look for Cole Ho. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous!? Hurry and call me back¡­¡± Chapter 427 Admit 1 Chapter 427 Admit 1 ¡°I heard from Jack that you went to look for Cole Ho. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous!? Hurry and call me back¡­¡± Annabelle kept talking to the phone. However, no matter how long she tried, there were no response. Annabelle almost smashed the watch! Nheless, that was the only clue to look for Alistair. She must calm herself. At that time, Annabelle identally pressed another button. The watch lit up and it showed a navigation page. Annabelle frowned. She didn¡¯t know what that was but she simply drove following the route. It was much better to be waiting helplessly. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been driving, but she knew she was getting closer to the location on her watch. She was now somewhere far away from the city. Annabelle looked around carefully. Although the sceneries were good, the ce was just remote. Annabelle followed the red dot on the mini map and she continued to drive. The woman had but one thought. Be safe! Alistair, please be safe!! The moment she thought about Alistairing here alone and the possibility of him confronting Cole Ho. She was just nervous. The woman waspletely worried about Alistair! At that moment, Annabelle saw a familiar car parking by the road side. As she drew closer, she noticed that the car belonged to Alistair! Annabelle could recognize it clearly. The moment she thought about that, she hurriedly parked the car right behind Alistair¡¯s car. She pushed the door open and walked down. There was no one around. Annabelle kept looking around and at that time, there was a man that walked by. The moment Annabelle saw him, she hurried forward, ¡°Hi, can I ask if you have seen the owner of this car?¡± When the man heard the voice, he turned his head towards Annabelle, ¡°Oh, I think I saw him walking towards that motel. But I simply saw him entering and he hadn¡¯t leave after that!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she hurriedly nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡± After saying that, she wanted to get inside. ¡°Miss, wait a while!¡± At that moment, that person called out to Annabelle and she turned back and looked at him. ¡°I would advise you not to get near there. Because just an hour ago, there was a murder case happening there. The police came but they didn¡¯t catch the murderer!¡± That man said. Right after Annabelle heard that, her body tensed up and she felt the world was spinning. Alistair!! She had only one thought. At that time, she ran forward unhesitantly, regardless of how the man shouted to stop her. Because of the murder case, there were no one inside the motel. Everyone inside was evacuated and the doors were left unlocked. Annabelle gave it a light push and it opened. Annabelle didn¡¯t care about anything else and she entered slowly. It was a small motel. After Annabelle got inside, she walked upstairs. As she was walking upstairs, she saw blood trails all over the floor¡­ Annabelle was horrified as she saw that. She grabbed on the stair¡¯s handle and stared at the blood. She refused to believe that it belonged to Alistair! Never! As she thought about that, she mustered the courage to walk upstairs. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The further she went, the more blood on the floor. Annabelle had summoned all of her courage to make every step. The moment she got upstairs, she saw a room with blood stains all over the wall. Annabelle walked towards the room slowly and she saw that it was already cleaned up. She didn¡¯t know why she hade here. But now that Alistair¡¯s car was parked outside, she didn¡¯t find him and she had no news about him, she just couldn¡¯t leave like that. Chapter 428 Admit 2 Chapter 428 Admit 2 The moment she got upstairs, she saw a room with blood stains all over the wall. Annabelle walked towards the room slowly and she saw that it was already cleaned up. She didn¡¯t know why she hade here. But now that Alistair¡¯s car was parked outside, she didn¡¯t find him and she had no news about him, she just couldn¡¯t leave like that. She walked inside the room and saw that it was a mess. There was blood everywhere. Annabelle was nervous and horrified. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle called out near the entrance. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was inside. But at that moment, she was lost. If anything were to happen to Alistair¡­ What should she do¡­? When she thought about that, she seemed to have stepped on something. She paused a little and lowered her head. The moment she saw the thing under her feet, she was stunned. It was a wallet. Annabelle lowered her body slowly and picked up the wallet. Her entire body was trembling. Because she found that wallet very familiar. Even so, she refused to face the reality. After picking up the wallet, Annabelle hesitated for a long while. Atst, she opened it slowly¡­ The moment she saw the pictures inside, she was stunned. Because it was all her pictures¡­ She didn¡¯t know when it was taken but she knew that it was Alistair¡¯s wallet! The moment she saw the pictures, she was petrified. Alistair¡¯s car was outside and his wallet was here¡­ At that moment, she held on the wallet tightly and her mind was in chaos from the shock from the reality and her imaginations. She broke out in tears¡­ Alistair!! Her heart was screaming that name! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her heart was in such pain that she had never experienced. She stood frozen and stared at the wallet. After that, she hugged it tightly. She didn¡¯t know how long it had passed. All of a sudden, there was a figure that approached her from behind. The moment the man saw Annabelle, his eyebrows knitted closely. ¡°Annabelle¡­?¡± When Annabelle heard that familiar voice, she was stunned and she lifted her head. She turned around and the moment she saw the man standing before her, she was shocked. Alistair was standing behind her. When he saw the woman¡¯s face in tears, he frowned. The very next second, before Alistair said anything, Annabelle dashed forward and hugged the man tightly. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± She sobbed. Alistair stood there in surprise towards Annabelle¡¯s ¡®assertiveness¡¯. Why was she here? None of that matters. The most important thing was that he enjoyed her hug. It made him feel needed. ¡°Alistair, why didn¡¯t you answer your phone? Do you know that I worried sick about you?¡± ¡°Do you know that something happened here and I was frightened¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can find you following the watch? Why couldn¡¯t I¡­¡± Annabelle hugged Alistair and wailed. ¡°Do you know... How worried I was¡­ If anything were to happen to you, what should I do?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and cried her heart out. At that moment, she can¡¯t even speak properly. However, now that she finally felt his warmth, she knew that she no longer needed to be afraid! He was still alive! Alistair simply stood there. Although he was heavy hearted to look at Annabelle crying, he felt a great satisfaction hearing every word from her mouth. Chapter 429 Admit 3 Chapter 429 Admit 3 She was actually worried about him! She needed him! She cared for him! As the man thought about that, she felt that every trouble was worth it. His lips curled up and he raised his hand and caressed her hair, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Were you frightened?¡± ¡°How dare you do that to me! If anything were to happen to you because of me, do you want me to leave the rest of my life in guilt!?¡± Annabelle said and she hugged him even tighter. She didn¡¯t want to let go. She was afraid that if she were to loosen her arms, Alistair would disappear again. When Alistair heard Annabelle, his lips curled up faintly, ¡°If I can exchange my life with your lifetime of safety, I would dly¡­¡± The next second, Annabelle sealed his lips with hers. She didn¡¯t need him to risk himself for her safety. She wanted him to live well. The moment Annabelle kissed him, the man was shocked. After that, he tasted the saltiness from her face. At that moment, he realized how badly he had made Annabelle worried and frightened. The man held the back of her head firmly and returned her feelings¡­ After a long while, Alistair felt that Annabelle was breathing hard and he let her go. ¡°Sorry, I hadn''t considered your feelings!¡± Alistair apologized. Annabelle shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say right that moment. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked. ¡°I received intelligence that Cole Ho was hiding here. Therefore, I rushed over. The moment I reached, I found out that there was a murder case here and this ce was swarmed with police. I knew that if the police were to be alerted, no matter if it was rted to Cole Ho or not, he would definitely escape. I came up after everyone left¡­¡± ¡°And this¡­¡± Annabelle stared at his wallet. ¡°I identally lost it. I didn¡¯t even realize it!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± So everything was just a misunderstanding? The moment Annabelle thought about that, her face blushed. That was just soooooooooooo embarrassing!!!! ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through your phone?¡± Annabelle asked and her tone was filled with irritation. If he were to answer his phone, none of that would happen. ¡°I left it in the car!¡± Alistair answered straightforwardly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Regardless of what happened, the few coincidences resulted in that. Annabelle just wanted to find a hole to hide. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Her face was blushing red like an apple she didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, she recalled and looked at her watch, ¡°How, how about this¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that we can converse using it? Why can¡¯t I talk to you?¡± Annabelle asked. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Did you call me?¡± Annabelle nodded seriously. Alistair frowned and lifted his arm to check his watch. After that heughed. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°You weren¡¯t talking to me but you left a voice message!¡± Alistair answered smilingly. Voice message? Annabelle frowned. She was just awkward. ¡°It is just a watch, why must you make it soplicated?!¡± Annabelleined. When Alistair looked at her expression, he smiled. He knew that the woman must embarrassed for what she said. He stretched out his hand and held hers, ¡°That¡¯s because you aren¡¯t used to it. However, you still managed to find this ce!¡± Chapter 430 Admit 4 Chapter 430 Admit 4 After he said that, Annabelle didn¡¯t reply. Her cheeks remained blushed and she appeared to be extra alluring. The woman was more impulsive and emotional than usual. That gave Alistair a strong sense of satisfaction. ¡°Tell me, where you serious about what you said earlier?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. It was a truly peculiar thing to be discussing about that in an eerie murder room scene. However, as long as Alistair was beside her, Annabelle felt a strange sense of security. She needn¡¯t be afraid and worry about everything. She felt as if every problem could be solved with him being around. ¡°What?¡± Annabelle blinked her eyes and pretended to be ignorant and innocent. ¡°The words you said earlier!¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°You said you were worried about me, you cared for me¡­ And you were afraid to lose me¡­¡± Alistair stared intently in her eyes. His eyes were gleaming in love and adoration. Annabelle did not dare to look him in the eyes. She said after pondering for a long while, ¡°You had put yourself in great danger for me. It is only right for me to care and to worry about you!¡± ¡°And also afraid to lose me?¡± Alistair asked frowningly. Annabelle nodded hurriedly and she just wanted to avoid the topic. However, Alistair didn¡¯t believe her. He felt it so genuinely that he had a spot in her heart. When Alistair heard about that, he decided not to be forceful and simply raised his arm, ¡°Let¡¯s hear what you have sent me earlier¡­¡± When Annabelle saw his gesture, it was as if her secret was about to get exposed and she hurriedly grabbed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The next second, Alistair pulled her in and wrapped his arm around her waist. The two of them were closely together and they could even feel each other¡¯s breath. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Annabelle flickered her long eyshes and stared at Alistair in panic. Alistair simply stared at her overbearingly. ¡°Tell me, weren¡¯t you worried about me? I know you care about me and you love me too¡­¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Annabelle simply looked back at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Tell me, and I don¡¯t want to hear lies!¡± Alistair stared intently in her eyes and his eyes were gleaming in sincerity. Annabelle pondered for a while and she nodded finally. Tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. After the strong emotional roller coaster earlier, she realized that she had fallen in love with Alistair! The moment she thought that he got himself in trouble, and even the thought that she might not be able to see him for the rest of her life, she was just helpless. When Alistair saw Annabelle nodded, his lips curled up. The next second, he kissed on her lips¡­ There was a kind of love that one could only realize during the moment they lost it. They would then notice that they actually cared and they actually loved. After experiencing such a strong feeling, they were able to make sure of their feeling. However, not everyone could have the privilege to have a second chance on the things and people they love¡­ Alistair led Annabelle to his car and kissed her again. The man seemed to be indulging in her. He felt as if his thirst towards her was unquenchable. He was just desperate to make her his woman right away! After getting her answer, he felt that everything was worth it. Annabelle was protesting and she finally managed to push him away. After that she breathed heavily, Alistair, enough¡­¡± Chapter 431 Admit 5 Chapter 431 Admit 5 Alistair stared at the woman and his huge palm was caressing her face, ¡°Annabelle, answer me again. Tell me once more, did you fall in love with me¡­¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Annabelle looked at how greedy the man was, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply stared back at him and said, ¡°President Mu, since nothing happened, let¡¯s go back earlier!¡± After she said that, she wanted to get down the car. Alistair grabbed her hand and frowned, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I drove Jack¡¯s car over here. Of course I should be driving it back!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he responded immediately, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will send someone overter!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no buts. Right now, we belong to each other!¡± Alistair said that as he looked at Annabelle¡¯s adorable face, he couldn¡¯t help himself and leaned forward again. Annabelle moved back a little and her glimmering eyes was looking at Alistair. She didn¡¯t know what to say. At that moment when Alistair¡¯s lips were about to touch hers, his phone rang and interrupted them. Damn it! At that very moment, Alistair just want to cuss the person. He wanted to ignore it. But Annabelle had already moved away and she stared at Alistair, ¡°Your phone rang¡­¡± Alistair swore to himself. If the caller wasn¡¯t calling for anything extremely important, he would be sure to avenge himself! As he thought about that, he took up his phone and answered in an irk, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Alistair, hurry ande to the hospital! Your grandmother is admitted¡­¡± Madam Mu said anxiously over the phone. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned, ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± ¡°Your grandmother fainted suddenly. She is in the hospital now, hurry ande over!¡± Madam Mu said. Once Alistair heard that, colors left his face and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay, I got it. I will go over right now!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Annabelle was sitting beside him and she realized that something was wrong by looking at Alistair¡¯s reaction. The woman asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anything happen?¡± Alistair started the car and said, ¡°Grandma fainted and she was sent to the hospital¡­¡± Once Annabelle heard that, she was shocked as well. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry then!¡± She said. And so Alistair drove away. If Alistair were to drive so fast in the past, Annabelle would remind him that his safety is more important. However, she knew that Alistair must be worried sick about his grandmother. She nced over at him and noticed that his face was tensed. She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Grandma has a healthy body and I believe she will definitely be fine!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he nodded helplessly and continued to drive towards the hospital. It took them around thirty minutes to reach the central hospital from the outskirts. The moment they reached, grandma Mu was already transferred to the normal ward. Alistair and Annabelle entered together. The moment they saw madam Mu and Zen, Alistair asked, ¡°Dad, mom, what happened?¡± When Zen and his wife saw them appearing together, they didn¡¯t ask anything but replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Your grandmother fainted all of a sudden in the afternoon. After that, we sent her here immediately!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s her current condition?¡± Annabelle asked worriedly. At that time, Zen exined slowly, ¡°After the doctor examined her, he said that it wasn¡¯t a serious problem, just high blood pressure. She had taken her medication now and she is on drip. You grandma is sleeping now. As for the rest, we will need to wait for the detailed report tomorrow¡­¡± Chapter 432 Announce 1 Chapter 432 Announce 1 At that time, Zen exined slowly, ¡°After the doctor checked on her, he said that it wasn¡¯t a serious problem, just high blood pressure. She had taken her medication now and she is on drip. You grandma is sleeping now. As for the rest, we will need to wait for the detailed report tomorrow¡­¡± After Annabelle and Alistair heard Zen¡¯s reply, they finally rested their heart. ¡°Got it. Dad, mom, please rest assured, grandma will definitely be fine!¡± Alistair said confidently. Annabelle nodded in agreement as well, ¡°Exactly, grandma¡¯s health condition was great. She will definitely be fine!¡± When the parents heard them, they nodded restfully. The four of them continued to wait in the room and chit-chatted. After one and a half hourter, the grandmother woke up. ¡°Mum, how do you feel!?¡± ¡°Grandma, how do you feel!?¡± The four of them got closer and asked at the same time. The moment the grandmother opened her eyes and saw the four, she smiled contently. ¡°Everyone came!¡± When she saw Annabelle, she was just ted, ¡°Annabelle, you are here!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah grandma, how are you feeling?¡± ¡°I am fine, I feel good actually!¡± The old woman said hurriedly and looked at her with a big smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡± At that time, Alistair held Annabelle¡¯s hand and smiled proudly, ¡°Grandma, we came together!¡± The moment she saw them holding hands, the grandma was just in exhration and she appeared to be more alert, ¡°You guys¡­ You¡­¡± Alistair simply gave her aforting smile, ¡°Grandma, rest assured, we will stay together properly!¡± The moment Alistair said that, not just the grandmother, but even Zen and his wife was surprised. Although they were curious the moment they saw them appearing together, the parents didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions to avoid the awkwardness. But now Alistair said it himself. Annabelle did not deny. She simply looked at Alistair and smiled as well. It was the first time that Annabelle didn¡¯t deny him. Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to make the grandmother worry. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to go against her heart. The moment Alistair got into trouble, she came to a realization that she cared so much about him. She was lucky to have the privilege of second chance and she wanted to appreciate it. When the grandmother saw the affection between them two, she was ted, ¡°Are you guys for real?¡± Alistair nodded and his lips curled up confidently, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it from you! I want to hear it from Annabelle!¡± That time, the grandmother looked at Annabelle and said. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She wanted to hear it from Annabelle personally. Annabelle stood behind Alistair. After hearing the grandmother¡¯s question, she was stunned. At that moment, everyone in the room looked at her. Atst, Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, grandma!¡± Her reply made everyone rxed. The happiest person in the room would be grandma Mu. She tapped on Alistair¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint this olddy! You actually managed to get Annabelle back!¡± Alistair smiled. Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up as well. ¡°No matter what, you must make sure to treat Annabelle well. If you bully her, it will be equivalent to bullying your own grandmother. I will never let you off easily!¡± The grandmother said. ¡°Got it, grandma. I will never bully her or make her sad!¡± Alistair said that and looked at Annabelle with gentleness. ¡°Annabelle, if Alistair dares to bully you, don¡¯t hesitate to tell grandma, got it?¡± The grandmother looked at Annabelle and said. Her eyes were gleaming in satisfaction towards the youngdy. Chapter 433 Report 2 Chapter 433 Report 2 ¡°Annabelle, if Alistair dares to bully you, don¡¯t hesitate to tell grandma, got it?¡± The grandmother looked at Annabelle and said. Her eyes were gleaming in satisfaction towards the youngdy. Annabelle nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Got it, I will do that!¡± And she giggled. At that time, Zen looked at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, you just got up. Please continue to take more rest!¡± Zen reminded. ¡°Come on~ I ampletely fine. Didn¡¯t the doctor say it was all because my high blood pressure? No big deal!¡± Grandma Mu waved her hand. ¡°Weren¡¯t you taking your medication? Why would you faint because of high blood pressure?¡± Zen asked. The moment he mentioned that, the old woman was stunned. Zen looked at his wife and the woman said, ¡°I have always prepared mom¡¯s medication on time!¡± ¡°Then why would that happen?!¡± Madam Mu, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment the grandmother saw Zen¡¯s expression, she hurriedly said, ¡°All right, don¡¯t make it difficult for Roline. It wasn¡¯t her fault, it was me¡­¡± The moment she said that, everyone in the room looked at her. The moment she felt their gazes, she was stunned and she said in embarrassment, ¡°I managed to trick Roline to go out every time and I threw the medicine away¡­¡± She was stuttering as she said that. Everyone, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± There were four angry voices. ¡°I have already learnt my mistake! I didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious!¡± The grandmother said innocently. As they looked at her expression, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to rebuke her. Even if they were to do that, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win an argument against the olddy. ¡°From now onwards, I will make sure mom finishes her medicine before leaving!¡± Madam Mu said. Zen nodded in appreciation, ¡°Thanks for the trouble!¡± Alistair stared at his grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, if you aren¡¯t taking your medicine on time, I won¡¯t bring Annabelle to visit you anymore!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± The moment the grandmother heard him, she red at him, ¡°You dare!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. But it is important that you take your medicine. If you are to take your medicine obediently, I might be visiting you with Annabelle every day!¡± That was a clear threat. The grandmother was frustrated and she looked at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, you wouldn¡¯t do that to this poor olddy, right?¡± Annabelle simply chuckled, ¡°I might do that, grandma!¡± ¡°Annabelle, even you are treating me like that¡­¡± The old woman showed a piteous expression. ¡°If you just take your medicine properly, I will make sure to visit you every day after work!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°Serious!?¡± The old woman asked. Annabelle nodded. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± At that time, the grandmother stretched out her hand and did a pinky promise with Annabelle. Alistair watched them and he couldn¡¯t help but jeered, ¡°Grandma, you are so old already and you do that¡­¡± ¡°What do you know? I have a youthful heart!¡± The grandmother curled her pinky stubbornly. Annabelle chuckled and stretched out her hand and did a pinky promise with her. When the crowd saw their gesture, they broke intoughter. They spent a long time over there. After Annabelle and Alistair exited the hospital, it was alreadyte in the afternoon. They didn¡¯t have to go back to thepany. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. ¡°Home!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Okay!¡± Alistair answered and walked holding her hand. Annabelle blinked her eyes, ¡°I mean I am going home, not you!¡± ¡°I will send you back!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. And he dragged her into the car. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said no more and followed Alistair into the car. When they got in the car, Annabelle stared at Alistair and said, ¡°By the way, should I give Jack a call and tell him the location of his car?¡± Annabelle asked. Chapter 434 Report 3 Chapter 434 Report 3 When they got in the car, Annabelle stared at Alistair and said, ¡°By the way, should I give Jack a call and tell him the location of his car?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I will tell him!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle nodded, ¡°Okay!¡± After that, she said no more. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and held hers, and then he put it gently in front of the gear. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Alistair instinctively. She saw Alistair smiling. Annabelle smiled when she saw him behaving like a child. But the woman was agreeable with his gesture. ¡°I said that you would definitely be mine!¡± Alistair said confidently. As he said that, he held Annabelle''s hand and kissed it gently. When Annabelle heard that, she said, ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°Me!¡± ¡°Alistair, I haven¡¯t agreed to be together with you!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°You¡­¡± After all that they had been through, didn¡¯t it count as getting together? ¡°But you admitted that in the hospital earlier!¡± Alistair said. ¡°I was saying that to cheer grandma up!¡± ¡°And since you said it, you cannot go back on your words!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. No matter what she says, now that he knew her feelings, he wouldn¡¯t let her go! Annabelle raised her head and said, ¡°President Mu, if you want me to agree, you should keep up the good work!¡± After saying that, she broke into aughter. Alistair had never seen such a genuine and bewitchingughter. As the man saw the sunshine on her face, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. After that the man added, ¡°I will try my best!¡± That reply¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t understand as he meant it. Just because she wasn¡¯t as sly as him... Alistair didn¡¯t drive back but he drove to a nearby supermarket. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Alistair answered straightforwardly, ¡°Buying something!¡± After that, he opened the door and walked out the car. Annabelle frowned and she followed after him. After Annabelle and Alistair got inside the supermarket, they managed to attract a lot of attention. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Daily necessities!¡± Alistair answered. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do but she didn¡¯t ask questions as well. As she recalled that they didn¡¯t have much ingredients at home, she took the opportunity and replenished her supplies. The appearance of such gorgeous couple was undoubtedly eye catching. A lot of people were whispering against each other while looking at them. However, Annabelle and Alistair didn¡¯t feel anything and they continued to shop. After walking some rounds, Annabelle had stuffed her trolley with food and drinks while Alistair got himself some daily tools. Alistair helped to put everything on the counter table and took out his card. That gesture made lot of women behind them envious. Annabelle didn¡¯t offer to pay. It would be an insult to a man for a woman to get the bill. Especially for one as prideful as Alistair. He would never let a woman pay! But most importantly, Alistair was filthy rich! After they were done with their shopping, they drove back. The supermarket was nearby Annabelle¡¯s apartment. They only took a few minutes. After the two of them got upstairs, Annabelle moved her shopping bags into the kitchen and wanted to sort it in the fridge. At that time, she saw Alistair unpacking his stuffs. Slippers, bath towels, toothbrush, toothpaste¡­ Annabelle watched from a side and she was stunned. What was happening!?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 435 Housemate 1 Chapter 435 Housemate 1 After the two of them got upstairs, Annabelle moved her shopping bags into the kitchen and wanted to sort it in the fridge. At that time, she saw Alistair unpacking his stuffs. Slippers, bath towels, toothbrush, toothpaste¡­ Annabelle watched from a side and she was stunned. What was happening!? ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± Annabelle walked over to him. Since when did he buy all that!? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As Alistair answered, he took the new toiletries inside the bathroom. Annabelle followed after him and said, ¡°May I ask what are you doing?¡± ¡°I have decided, that before my injuries are healed, I will be staying here for the time being. It will be more convenient for you to take care of me and more convenient for me to protect you!¡± Alistair said that honorably and unapologetically. Before Annabelle could protest, Alistair threw her toothbrush and toothpaste into the trashcan. Annabelle fumed, ¡°Alistair, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I bought a new one for you!¡± After saying that, he reced it with the new ones. Of course, a double set. Annabelle blinked her eyes in bewilderment. The moment she saw what he arranged on the bathroom countertop, she was stunned. That made them looked like a live-in couple! And so, what happened next was that Alistair began throwing away everything the belonged to Annabelle and reced it with couple, matching sets. Right when Annabelle wanted to say something, Alistair spoke, ¡°These are all of the best qualities. Those towels you used aren¡¯t good for your skin!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± And so she swallowed the words she was about to say. After that, Alistair arranged the toiletries: the toothbrushes, toothpaste, towels¡­ And they were all matching sets¡­ ¡°Alistair, have you gotten my approval on doing that?¡± ¡°You are most wee!¡± After saying that, Alistair walked out the bathroom. Annabelle frowned and followed after the man. Right after she got out, she saw her slippers flying in an arc andnded inside the dustbin. And it was reced by a new pair of padded ones. Annabelle was renderedpletely speechless. She decided to just ignore him and wait after he was done. Therefore, Annabelle went to brew some coffee and sat waiting for him. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After Alistair was done, he walked over to join Annabelle. He sat down and helped himself a cup of coffee. Annabelle crossed her legs and looked smilingly at Alistair, ¡°President Mu, are you done tidying up?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°What a surprise to know that president Mu could actually do house chores!¡± Annabelle said that and Alistair couldn¡¯t tell if she was praising him or deriding him. Alistair stared back at Annabelle and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I am disabled, why can¡¯t I do simple stuff like that?¡± It was just throwing things away and recing them with new things. What was difficult about that? Alistair simply ignored her peculiar tone. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wasteful?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked. ¡°You should change those things from time to time. It is one¡¯s responsibility to be hygienic. Annabelle, you should thank me!¡± Alistair said. She was so convincing that Annabelle almost wanted to thank him. All right, Annabelle epted her fate. However, there was onest point that Annabelle didn¡¯t understand, ¡°President Mu, why didn¡¯t I know that you are staying in my house?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know now?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°If I tell you earlier, would you agree?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Exactly, then why should I say it?¡± Alistair said that like it was the most natural thing to do. ¡°But I am not agreeing to that now as well!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 436 Housemate 2 Chapter 436 Housemate 2 The moment she said that, he lowered his cup of coffee and sat right beside Annabelle. The woman didn¡¯t escape in time and she was caught in Alistair¡¯s hug. ¡°It¡¯s toote to be saying that now!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°Because I have already decided!¡± Right before Annabelle said anything, Alistair continued, ¡°There are a lot of benefits with me staying here!¡± ¡°Such as?¡± Annabelle raised an eyebrow. ¡°Firstly, I can protect you. Secondly, we can discuss about some countermeasures and see how we can bait Cole Ho. Thirdly, we can work together. Fourthly, we can go to work and back together, I don¡¯t have to pick you and it is more convenient. Fifthly, you can take care of me and repay your life savior. Lastly¡­¡± Alistair moved closer all of a sudden and he was just a few centimeters away from her face. The man stared at her and showed a hearty and charming smile, ¡°Lastly, we can get closer to each other!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seemed to the woman that thest one was the most important point for him! The man was eloquent with his reasonings. As Annabelle looked at his charming face and serious gaze, she didn¡¯t know what to do, and she didn¡¯t know how to reject the man¡­ ¡°So tell me, since there are so many benefits to that, why shouldn¡¯t I stay here!?¡± Alistair continued. When Annabelle saw him inching in, she came back to her senses and said, ¡°But¡­¡± Before she even finished her sentence, Alistair sealed her lips with his own. With that, there were no more buts. Annabelle¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Alistair. But the woman didn¡¯t know what to do. Alistair kissed on her lips. The longer they were kissing, there seemed to be an impulse growing within him. The man was no longer satisfied with just a kiss. ¡°Alistair, why not you check if your hands are at the right ce?!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Really? Let me see¡­¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and pretended to be innocent. As he said that, his hands continued to get racy. Annabelle was just frustrated by the man. ¡°Alistair!!!¡± Annabelle fumed. Alistair simply sat there and raised his eyebrows, ¡°I am right in front of you, you don¡¯t have to be so loud!¡± Annabelle wanted to get up but Alistair hugged her. She struggled but she was unable to break free. The woman was annoyed and she frowned, ¡°Let me go!¡± Alistair shook his head determinedly. Annabelle was vexed and she frowned at him, ¡°Do you really want to stay here?¡± ¡°I want to give you a chance to repay your life savior!¡± Alistair said in a natural manner. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is fine that you want to stay here. However, I do not have extra room and you will need to sleep on the couch!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. She was definitely doing that on purpose! However, in order to stay, Alistair had no choice but to ept her terms. ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± After saying that, Alistair checked out the couch he was sitting. Annabelle had a feeling that if he were to find it ufortable, he would be changing it tomorrow. Annabelle stared at the man and warned, ¡°Alistair, if you dare to change my couch, I will kick you out!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I shall bear with it!¡± Alistair said in frustration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The man did have that thought! Annabelle simply shook her head in disapproval. The man was throwing away his money so thoughtlessly. Chapter 437 Housemate 3 Chapter 437 Housemate 3 ¡°Is it fine now?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked. His eyes were gleaming in gentleness and his voice was charming. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Annabelle nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue!¡± After saying that, Alistair approached her and wanted to kiss her. Annabelle frowned and retreated, ¡°Umm, I am hungry and I will go and cook now!¡± After saying that, Annabelle broke free from Alistair¡¯s hug and walked towards the kitchen. This time round Alistair didn¡¯t pull her back. He simply watched at her back view and his lips curled up in satisfaction. The man had expected to spend a great effort to stay. It was surprising that he managed to pull that off so easily. The man was feeling nothing but satisfaction. At that time, Alistair got up and went inside the shower. Annabelle was cooking in the kitchen. About half an hourter, Alistair came out from the shower. The man was wearing bath robes and his hair was wet. The moment he saw Annabelle¡¯s bustling figure in the kitchen, he felt restful. After such a long time wandering around, living aimlessly, he felt that it was such a wonderful feeling to be able to find a right person to settle down with. The man med himself for not appreciating her two years ago. At the same time, he was thankful that fate treated him well. And he was given a second chance to right his wrong. When Alistair thought about that, he walked into the kitchen. As Alistair walked in quietly, Annabelle took a fright. The moment she came back to her senses and saw Alistair in bath robes, fresh out of the shower, she was stunned. His hair was wet and the front fringes were covering his eyes. Giving him a wild sense of masculinity. His thin lips were exceptionally sexy, as well as his chiseled chin and muscr, bare chest showing from the deep cor of the bath robes. Annabelle felt that the man was truly an art of sculpture instead of a real human being. Annabelle¡¯s mind wandered for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she looked at him and said, ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death? Can¡¯t you make some noise when you walk?¡± Alistair didn¡¯t mind at all and the man simply looked at her, ¡°When will you be done? I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Just a little longer!¡± Annabelle said that and she turned around, back to her cooking. Alistair simply watched her from beside. It was a true joy for the man to watch her busy figure. Annabelle felt ufortable with the man staring. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Alistair, ¡°President Mu, why are you staring so much? You want to do it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Alistair was taken aback, ¡°I don¡¯t know how!¡± ¡°Then just wait outside. You are bothering me!¡± ¡°Are you shy?¡± Alistair asked back. Annabelle gave him an eye roll. Alistair didn¡¯t pester her any longer. The man simply walked towards her and gave her a light peck on the cheek, ¡°Thank you for the good work!¡± And he left after that. Annabelle was stunned and she stood there for a moment. After that she said, ¡°Alistair, if you dare to harass me again, I will not be letting you off easily!¡± At that time, Alistair¡¯s voice came from outside like a gentle breeze, ¡°I wasn¡¯t harassing you, but giving you some encouragement!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a scoundrel. Alistair was undeniably the number one scoundrel Annabelle had ever known. Although she wasining, the woman¡¯s lips curled up uncontrobly. She felt at peace and at ease right that moment. What a great feeling to regain something important one had lost! Annabelle smirked. So it wasn¡¯t so hard to just admit her feelings¡­ At the very least, she was joyous in the moment. Chapter 438 Special 1 Chapter 438 Special 1 Half an hourter, Annabelle was done with cooking. The two of them did not eat on the dining table and they chose to eat on the coffee table in the living room. Annabelle simply sat down on the carpet. She didn¡¯t do aplicated dish, just spaghetti marinara. ¡°Girl, do you always eat just this for dinner?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°I am only cooking this because you came!¡± Annabelle said. She knew that Alistair was a picky man and he would be particr with the presentation of his food. Therefore, after some considerations, Annabelle decided to make Italian food. After hearing that, Alistair squinted his eyes and smiled faintly, ¡°Miss Xia, do you mind to exin what ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. did you mean?¡± ¡°Pretentious people like to emphasize on the presentations. I have no choice but to make this!¡± Annabelle eximed. When Alistair heard that, his face twitched a little and he gave Annabelle a huge eye roll. Annabelle simply chuckled and she continued to sat on the carpet and enjoyed her pasta. But Alistair was actually happy. Because when Annabelle was cooking, the woman had taken his liking into consideration. That pleased the man. Alistair looked around and then stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you have red wine?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°We should celebrate this special day. Where is the red wine?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle didn¡¯t ask why and she turned around and pointed at the cab behind her, ¡°In the cab!¡± Alistair took a look and walked over to open the cab, taking out a bottle of red wine. The moment he saw the bottle, he was taken aback. It had surprised the man. He walked over and looked at Annabelle, ¡°I am surprised to see that you have such great taste, this is a really fine wine!¡± ¡°How could I bear to buy something so expensive?!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Then where does thise from?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Song Jing gave it to me¡­¡± After saying that, Annabelle was stunned and Alistair was the same. After that, Annabelle pretended nothing happened and she continued to eat her food. After that, Alistair closed in and looked at Annabelle, ¡°You are hereby banned from receiving anymore gifts from him!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What why? Because I don¡¯t want to!¡± Alistair said overbearingly. Annabelle nced at the man and said nothing. Alistair didn¡¯t continue with the topic as well. He looked at the bottle of red wine and decided to finish it off. Leave nothing behind! After he opened the bottle, he poured for the two of them. Alistair shook his ss gently and looked over at Annabelle, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate this very special asion!¡± Annabelle raised her ss and clinked with his. After that, the woman asked, ¡°What special asion?¡± The moment she mentioned that, Alistair smirked faintly and he got closer to Annabelle. The man was you confessed your feelings to me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After saying that, Alistairughed and bottomed up his ss. Annabelle stared at the man and she was secretly sneering at the man. The woman replied with a smile, ¡°President Mu, I¡¯m afraid that there has been some misunderstanding. I was simply worried that you might get into danger because of me. So you shouldn¡¯t be overthinking!¡± Annabelle chuckled and she lifted her ss and took a sip. Alistair lowered his ss and poured a little more. After that, he stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for you to deny it now?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t denying anything, I was simply telling a truth!¡± ¡°The truth is, you were lying!¡± After that, Alistairughed and continued to enjoy Annabelle¡¯s cooking. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 439 Special 2 Chapter 439 Special 2 Annabelle nced at the man and didn¡¯t continue on the topic. The woman went back to her food. At that time, Annabelle recalled something suddenly and she asked, ¡°By the way, how did you know that Cole Ho was over there?¡± As she mentioned that, Alistair was stunned. He turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°I had been searching for him for a long time. Earlier today, someone gave me a call telling me that he was over there, and so I went to take a look!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t think much and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it is dangerous?!¡± Alistair simply chuckled and raised an eyebrow, ¡°And you still deny that you care for me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°If you admit that you care for me, I¡¯ll be more serious!¡± Alistair said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bravo. You scoundrel! Annabelle made the most pretentious smile on her face and widened her lips, ¡°President Mu, I care for you very much. I was so afraid that you might get into trouble, or into danger. Is that good enough?¡± When Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯sical expression, he couldn¡¯t help but broke into a giggle. The man stretched out his hand and caressed her face, ¡°Of course it is, good girl~¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and she was just rendered speechless. At that time, Alistair stopped his jest and turned into a serious demeanor. The man looked at her and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t been thinking that much that time. I was simply thinking that if Cole Ho isn¡¯t apprehended, then you would be constantly exposed to danger. Therefore, all I wanted was to find him and I hadn¡¯t been thinking that much!¡± Alistair enunciated every word. His gorgeous face was showing a solemn expression. Right after Annabelle heard him and saw his sincerity, she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Alistair turned his head over to look at Annabelle. His eyes were gleaming like gems in the dark as his lips curled up bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know since when, but your safety had be the top of my priorities!¡± The man was willing to trade his own life to safeguard Annabelle. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the woman getting the slightest hurt. When Annabelle heard him, her long eyshes flickered. She stared at Alistair for a long time before Annabelle had owed him that for a long time. The man had saved her several times and now he charged right into zones of danger for her. Even if he hadn''t catch Cole Ho, she appreciated his effort. Therefore, the woman had always wanted to tell him a serious and sincere: thank you. Alistair stared at her and smiled heartily, ¡°If you were to change thest two words, I might be even happier!¡± They were in a serious atmosphere but Alistair¡¯s words brought them back to reality, ¡°President Mu, gracias!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man knew what she was trying to do. And she was definitely doing that on purpose! ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t telling me the three words, you can at least give me a kiss, right?!¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. He was simply joking but to his greatest surprise, Annabelle moved forward and kissed him. On the face. Alistair stared at Annabelle while the woman chuckled, ¡°Are you satisfied now, Mr. Mu? Can we eat now!?¡± After that, Annabelle curled her spaghetti with her fork and wanted to eat. Alistair stared at her and the woman¡¯s expression was still etched in his mind. The next second, he replied, ¡°Of course not!¡± After saying that, he moved closer right away, lifted Annabelle¡¯s chin and kissed her lips¡­ Chapter 440 Special 3 Chapter 440 Special 3 Annabelle was stunned. In order to avoid him bbering on and on, she gave him a kiss, but now¡­ She wanted to push him away but she noticed that she actually enjoyed his kiss¡­ It was said that an adult can enjoy a kiss they don¡¯t repel. Was that the case for Annabelle? Nheless, she didn¡¯t push him off right away. When Alistair started to get more and more racy, she pushed him away, ¡°Alistair, do you still n to eat!?¡± Alistair was dejected. The woman would always break him off when they were about to get more intimate. However, it was fine. They could still spend a long time together and he would eventually have his opportunity. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll eat!¡± Alistair said that and started eating. The two of them were eating and drinking while chatting. They had a rxed time. Annabelle felt that she was having a good time talking to a friend. She didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The only downside was that she needed to watch out for his sneak attacks. After the dinner, Annabelle brought the tes to the kitchen. Before she did the dishes, Alistair appeared behind her and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Annabelle was stunned and she almost thought she heard the man wrongly. The woman turned her head back and looked at him, ¡°Do you know how?¡± She remembered that when he was at home, that man had never done any house works. Not only that, the man would dread to even enter the kitchen. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s doubtful gaze, he was determined not to admit that he didn¡¯t know how. The man raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t know!¡± After that he spoke gantly at Annabelle, ¡°Alright now, allow me!¡± Annabelle blinked her eyes and she decided to give him a chance. The woman stared doubtfully at Alistair, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, please don¡¯t look at me with such doubtful eyes!¡± Alistair enunciated. Annabelle decided to give the man a try and she said, ¡°All right then, you shall do the dishes and I¡¯ll go to take a shower!¡± Alistair showed her an OK sign. Annabelle hesitated for a moment as she left. In the bathroom. When Annabelle walked inside and saw that all the toiletries were couple sets, she was stunned. She had never once thought that she would be entangled with Alistair again. And it was beyond her wildest imagination that they would stay under the same roof. It was truly a surprise that the two of them had ended up like this¡­ When they were married two years back, the man didn¡¯t prepare any of this. Now¡­ Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up as she thought about that. She wasn¡¯t being scornful but it was an inexplicable feeling. Annabelle was showering for some time. After she was done, she turned off the showerhead and changed into her pajama. After that, she heard ss shattering sounds from the kitchen. Annabelle was shocked and she opened the door and rushed outside. She didn¡¯t even get to blow her hair dry. She had a hunch that something happened in the kitchen. ¡°What happened?!¡± Annabelle asked nervously right after she hurried into the kitchen. She saw Alistair standing innocently and as he looked at the floor¡­ It was all smashed tes and bowls¡­ Her clean and tidy kitchen was in a mess now. Annabelle was stupefied and she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was definitely a mistake the pass the kitchen to Alistair! At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle frowningly as he exined, ¡°I was done with the washing and I wanted to put it back to the cab. But they identally slipped¡­¡± Right after he said that, Annabelle gave him a deriding look. Chapter 441 Continue 1 Chapter 441 Continue 1 At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle frowningly as he exined, ¡°I was done with the washing and I wanted to put it back to the cab. But they identally slipped¡­¡± Right after he said that, Annabelle gave him a deriding look. She shouldn¡¯t have entrusted Alistair with the kitchen! But it was toote to regret! Annabelle walked over and stared at Alistair, ¡°Your hands would be slippery as you do the dishes, that is justmon knowledge. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°Why should I know? I have never done that!¡± Alistair said that in a justified and unapologetic manner. It was as if the tes were at fault for being broken and not because of him. Annabelle shook her head in remorse. She had forgotten that the man was Alistair!! She shouldn¡¯t have assigned the chores to him so restfully.! She continued to shook her head helplessly and started to pick up the broken pieces. Alistair looked at Annabelle and walked closer, ¡°Let me help!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Annabelle said hurriedly as she looked at Alistair, ¡°Just let me do it myself!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to let Alistair help anymore, as it might end in more hassles. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he frowned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I do not wish to add more troubles on top of these. Mr. Mu, if you really want to help, please just go outside and rest!¡± Annabelle said. After Alistair heard that, he felt that she was treating him like trouble. ¡°Annabelle, are you shunning me?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked unhappily. ¡°Of course not!¡± Annabelle shook her head. When she saw Alistair¡¯s glooming expression, she said, ¡°It is better to clean up alone. Too many cooks spoil the soup! And I am more used to doing this alone!¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded hurriedly, ¡°Of course, if not?¡± Alistair examined Annabelle¡¯s expression and the woman didn¡¯t seemed to be lying. And so he let her off, ¡°All right then, be careful, don¡¯t be hurting your hand!¡± He promised¡¯. ¡°Got it, just go rest on the couch!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair took another nce at Annabelle and said no more, and then he went to the couch. When Annabelle saw him leaving, she started to tidy up. It only took her a few minutes to clean up the kitchen. Now Annabelle was just awkward, because she found a certain truth to Alistair¡¯s im. There are two most dangerous things in the world: a woman driving and a man cooking. Although he wasn¡¯t cooking, it was about the same for doing the dishes. The woman was feeling fortunate that she didn¡¯t let Alistair cook. Otherwise, they might really get into trouble! After the cleanup, Annabelle walked out. When she saw that Alistair wasn¡¯t in the living room, she went back into her own room. Right after she entered, the door was opened suddenly. Annabelle turned her head back in response. Before she even realized what happened, Alistair dashed in, hugged her and kissed on her lips. Annabelle was caught by surprise. She looked at him and frowned as she tried hard to push him away, ¡°Alistair, you¡­ MMm¡­ Are you crazy?!¡± Annabelle struggled to break free and stared at Alistair. At that time, Alistair stared intently into Annabelle¡¯s eyes and the man was feeling an overwhelming emotion from within. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What why?¡± ¡°I know that you care for me. But why do you always act like you don¡¯t at all?¡± Alistair stared at her and ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. asked. The man had suddenly recalled that she left him voice messages and he heard them while he was in the toilet. Chapter 442 Continue 2 Chapter 442 Continue 2 Most importantly, he could hear her desperation and strong emotion. Every sentence, every word of hers was trembling in worry and care. After hearing how nervous and fearful she was, Alistair just couldn¡¯t believe that she wasn¡¯t in love with him! ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Annabelle looked at him perturbedly. The man had barged in so suddenly and she was caught off-guard. ¡°I have heard all of your voice messages!¡± Alistair said. The moment he mentioned that, Annabelle was stunned for a second and her face blushed right after, ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°I can feel how much you worried and cared for me!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard that, she stared intently at Alistair. She must admit that at that very moment, she was worried about Alistair. She was afraid that anything bad would happen to him. She was so fearful that she came to realize how much she cared for the man. Annabelle stared at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, Alistair stared at her and said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to say anything to me. However, I really want to tell you one thing: that I am truly thankful that you are willing toe back to my side¡­ Thank you!¡± Alistair said emotionally. Right after he heard those voice messages in the bathroom, he ran out to hug her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. There was nothing he could say to express his feelings. Nothing but a kiss. If it weren¡¯t for her appearance, it was very likely that Alistair still couldn¡¯t understand sacrificial love, or affection, or nervousness and care. The man thought that he would end up with Yoi and there was nothing more to it than the woman being pragmatic. Now the man came to realize that those weren¡¯t what he wanted. If he were to end up together with Yoi, he was confident that they would definitely separate. Therefore, he was very thankful for Annabelle to appear in his life again. When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s confession, she was moved and she stretched out her arms to hug Alistair. The woman said softly, ¡°I thank you too, for falling in love with me¡­¡± The next second, Alistair sealed her lips. There was nothing else that he could do to express his feelings towards her! That time round, Annabelle didn¡¯t reject him. But she hugged the man back and returned his kiss. She didn¡¯t want to suppress her emotions anymore. At least, at that very moment, she didn¡¯t want to deny herself¡­ After touching her, Alistair had an impulse to get more of the woman. He wanted to take his eternal right on the woman! At that moment, her phone on the desk rang. Annabelle was alerted and brought back to her senses. However, Alistair paid no attention and his hands found their way into Annabelle¡¯s pajama. At that moment, Annabelle grabbed his hand and stopped him. He raised his head and their eyes met. Alistair¡¯s eyes were filled with passionate love. But Annabelle was sober. ¡°Umm¡­ My phone!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely. To stop right there would be a great torture to any man. ¡°Ignore it!¡± He said in frustration. Damn it, who would call during such an hour!? Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair disregarded the call and wanted to kiss Annabelle again. However, the woman protested by pushing him away, ¡°Alistair, stop it. What if it is something important?¡± When Alistair heard that, he conceded. Chapter 443 Continue 3 Chapter 443 Continue 3 The man didn¡¯t say anything but he simply stared at the phone. Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for anything of outmost importance, he will make sure to kill the caller! ¡°Hello, I am Annabelle!¡± Annabelle tidied up her outfit and answered the phone. ¡°Annabelle, grandma here!¡± At that time, grandma Mu spoke over the phone. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she replied smilingly right after, ¡°Grandma, why are you calling sote? Is everything all right?¡± After hearing that, Alistair realized that it was his grandmother calling. Right that moment, he almost wanted to bang his head!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I simply want to chit chat with you¡­¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want to talk about? Let me apany you!¡± Annabelle said that and broke free from Alistair. She walked to a side. Seriously!? When Alistair heard that, he was frustrated and he snatched the phone from Annabelle¡¯s hand immediately. ¡°Grandma, why are you not sleeping at this hour and calling Annabelle?¡± Alistair said in annoyance. The moment the grandmother heard Alistair, she was surprised, ¡°Alistair, are you together with Annabelle?¡± ¡°Yeessss, if it weren¡¯t for your call, you might be able to expect a great grandchild in near future!¡± When the man said that, his tone was reflecting his frustration. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was giving him a death re: STOP telling nonsense! Grandma Mu was taken aback. The woman realized what she had done. ¡°So sorry about that, grandma didn¡¯t know¡­ Umm, forget it, grandma wouldn¡¯t be bothering the two of you now. Go ahead and continue! Alistair, go do a good job. Oh, don¡¯t forget to be gentler with Annabelle!¡± The old woman was ted over the phone. After knowing that Alistair was together with Annabelle, she was just pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma, I will do that!¡± Alistair said. And he hung up the phone right away. Annabelle was hearing it from the side and she was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to do. Right after the phone was hung up, she stared at him and fumed, ¡°Alistair, what nonsense are you spewing?!¡± Alistair looked at her and raised an eyebrow, ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense, I was telling the truth!¡± Even if it IS the truth, you shouldn¡¯t say it like that!!! Annabelle red at Alistair and she was just at a loss of words¡­ At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and pounced on her again. The man looked at her and grinned, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s continue...¡± But Annabelle wasn¡¯t in the mood anymore. No, more urately, that call had brought her rationality back. Annabelle shook her head and stared at the man, ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s gettingte now and I want to sleep. Please help me to close the door after you get out. Thank you!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle!!¡± At that time, Alistair called her name and frowned in dissatisfaction. The woman blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Stop pretending, you know what¡¯s wrong!¡± Alistair fumed in anguish. ¡°I¡¯m tired now, I need to sleep.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You can sleep, but how about me? Look at me right now?¡± He said that as he looked down south. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± After some consideration, Annabelle said, ¡°Go take a cold shower. After that, sleep earlier. We still need to work tomorrow!¡± Cold shower? Chapter 444 Occupy 1 Chapter 444 upy 1 After some consideration, Annabelle said, ¡°Go take a cold shower. After that sleep earlier. We still need to work tomorrow!¡± Cold shower? Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. How could the woman get him to take a cold shower? Since when had he received such treatment!? ¡°I don¡¯t want a cold shower, I want to continue!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and climbed on top of her. His strong hands were about to invade inside her clothes and the man¡¯s expression showed that he was about to take her. However, Annabelle grabbed his hand. Their eyes were reflecting each other. They looked deeply into each other¡¯s gaze. After sometime, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said powerlessly, ¡°Give me some time¡­¡± When Alistair saw how troubled Annabelle was, he was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why Annabelle would be so defensive towards him. However, as the man looked at her helplessness, he knew that if he forces himself on her, he would risk ruining their hard-earned rtionship¡­ After contemting, Alistair jumped up from the bed and dashed into the bathroom for a cold shower¡­ Annabelle lied on the bed as she saw Alistair rushing into the shower. When she heard the sound of showering, she was stunned and her lips curled up¡­ The woman lied on bed and recalled the earlier episode. If it wasn¡¯t for that call, something might really happen! As she thought about that, her cheek blushed and she was unable to describe that feeling. After lying down for a long while, Annabelle felt sleepy. At that moment, Alistair came out from the bathroom and climbed up the bed. Annabelle was shocked and she looked at him vigntly, ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± Alistair was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was wet. The long fringe from the front was covering his eyes. When he saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, he stretched out his arms to hug her. ¡°Sleep, I will not be doing anything to you. I simply want to hug you!¡± Alistair said that and lied down beside her. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at him in disbelief. She wanted to say something but she was at loss of words. At that time, when Alistair saw Annabelle staring at him, he shut his eyes. But even if his eyes were closed, she could feel Annabelle¡¯s gaze on his face. ¡°If you continue to stare at me like that, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do to you!¡± Alistair said softly. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she came back to her senses, ¡°Are you really sleeping here?¡± ¡°If not? Do you want me to sleep on the couch? If you want to you can go ahead, I will sleep here!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taking the lead on the first day? Right before Annabelle wanted to say something, Alistair hugged her tightly, ¡°So sleepy, hurry and sleep! Otherwise let¡¯s continue what we were doing!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to say. The woman was feeling sleepy as well. Therefore, she didn¡¯t say anything anymore and shut her eyes to sleep. On the other side. Yoi just walked out from the bar and she was wearing her three inches tall high heels. She was sashaying and her movements were unsteady. Whenever she thought about Alistair being together with Annabelle, she felt a heart wrenching pain. Only by drinking, she could numb herself. She had been drinking for the whole night. She held her hand back and she was pretty drunk. As she was walking, she felt that someone was following behind her. Yoi frowned and turned her head back, but she saw no one behind her. She was stunned and she continued walking. Chapter 445 Occupy 2 Chapter 445 upy 2 After she took a few steps, she had a strong feeling that someone was following behind her again. She turned her head back but there was still no one to be seen. She stood there and she had a bad feeling. Therefore, she increased her pace. However, the faster she walked, the louder the sound behind her. At that time, she hurriedly took up her phone and called a number, ¡°Alistair, hurry and save me¡­¡± But the only reply she got was: sorry, the number you dialed is unavable¡­ Yoi was stunned and she increased her pace. She took her phone and didn¡¯t know who to call. All of a sudden, she saw a person from her contact list and she dialed the number. The other person seemed to be drinking in a bar. The moment he saw the number, he was stunned and he went outside to pick it up. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­ Help me!¡± At that time, Yoi said over the phone. When Su heard that, he frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone is following me, hurry ande to save me!¡± Yoi said nervously and she was walking faster. Su frowned and he didn¡¯t waste any time, ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Mist Bar¡­ AAAHH!¡± After Su heard the scream, he frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yoi? Hello?!¡± She continued to call out to her but there was no reply over the phone. Su was nervous and he dashed right out the bar. Even when the person behind him was yelling at him for not settling his bills, he ran without turning his head back¡­ In the alley. Yoi¡¯s mouth was covered and she was dragged inside an alley. When she came back to her senses and saw the man before her, she was frightened, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Cole Ho stared at her. His face was filled with tiredness and wrinkles, it was as if the man had got much older in a short time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to hide? Why are you out here?¡± Yoi said. ¡°Why am I here?¡± When Cole Ho heard that, he sneered coldly. He was afraid that someone might notice him and he lowered his cap. The man¡¯s face was filled with rage, ¡°You are surely having a good time, drinking in the bar every day! What about the things you promised me? When can I leave this ce?¡± ¡°I said I will arrange it for you. I need more time!¡± ¡°Time? Time!? Do you know that I am in a dangerous situation? I almost got caught by the police today. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I don¡¯t care, I want you to arrange it for me right now. I want to leave tonight!¡± Cole Ho said. When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Tonight? Do you think I am a god or something?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Ten million and the ticket to leave tonight! I want it tonight. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me!¡± Cole Ho stared at her threateningly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cole Ho said. ¡°You!!¡± Yoi stared at him and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You think you have any right to make demands? Have you done what you were told? Annabelle is still alive and well!¡± Yoi said. ¡°I had pushed them down the cliff. It is none of my business that they survive! And because of that, if I were to get caught, it might be life sentence for me!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?!¡± Yoi asked back. When Cole Ho heard that, he stared at her in disbelief. How could the woman say that she was not rted? When he heard that, the man sneered, ¡°Are you trying to get your way out of this? You were the one offering ten million for me to kill that woman. Are you denying it now?¡± Chapter 446 Occupy 3 Chapter 446 upy 3 ¡°Let me warn you, you better not be trying to shirk your responsibility. Now that I have lost everything and I am a wanted man, I am fearless. If you don¡¯t help me, let¡¯s go down together! Don¡¯t forget that you are the mastermind and I still have the voice recordings!¡± Cole Ho stared at her and enunciated. The moment he mentioned that, Yoi was stunned and she stared at him in disbelief. She had forgotten that the man had her voice recording. When she thought about that, she was stunned and she stared at him, ¡°Do you think you can threaten me with that?¡± ¡°Feel free to try me!¡± Cole Ho said. When Yoi heard that, her face went pale. ¡°Give me the recording!¡± After saying that, she charged at him and searched his body. Cole Ho pushed her aside violently, ¡°Do you think I will be bringing it with me? I have already put it in a secure ce. Yoi, you better make sure I leave safely. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave unscathed!¡± Cole Ho stared at her menacingly. With what happened, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. It was best if he could survive. However, if he were to get caught, he will make sure to bring another along. When Yoi heard him, she stared at him and contemted for a moment, ¡°Okay, I can help to arrange the ticket for tomorrow night. It¡¯s already sote tonight and it is impossible for me to make that arrangement now. Not only that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the money for you!¡± After Cole Ho heard that, he pondered for a while. A few secondster, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, tomorrow night!¡± ¡°At that time, I will send you away but you must make sure to destroy the recordings!¡± ¡°Okay, I can even pass you my phone!¡± ¡°Okay, deal!¡± Yoi said. ¡°How about now? I don¡¯t have any ce to go and I don¡¯t have any money with me. Shouldn¡¯t you arrange an amodation for me?!¡± Cole Ho asked. Yoi pondered for a while and took a set of keys from her bag, ¡°This is one of my apartments, go stay in there for now. After I was done with the arrangements, I will go over to look for you.¡± Cole Ho looked at the bundle of keys and he took it over, ¡°Okay, I will wait for your good news!¡± After that, he left with the keys. The man walked out the ally and checked his surroundings. He lowered his cap and disappeared into the darkness. Yoi stood there and looked towards the direction he disappeared. She squinted her eyes in vex and her beautiful eyes were filled with darkness. She lifted her handbag and took out a penknife, after that, she raised her arm and shed it¡­ ¡°Ahh!!¡± Yoi cried in pain. After that, she threw the knife on the road. And she covered her arm and walked outside. At that time, Su was searching around and the moment he noticed Yoi, he dashed right towards her. ¡°Yoi, are you all right?¡± The moment he saw her, he finally rested his heart. Yoi raised her head. The moment she saw Su, her eyes were filled with distress, ¡°Help me, help me¡­¡± When Su saw her injured arm, he frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± Yoi broke into tears, ¡°I am so scared, help...¡± She¡¯s said that as she leaned on the man. Su frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared now, I will protect you¡­ Tell me, what happened?¡± When Yoi heard Su, she raised her head slowly and her eyes were misty, ¡°Really? You will?¡± When Su stared in her eyes, he nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 447 Help 1 Chapter 447 Help 1 When Yoi heard Su, she raised her head slowly and her eyes were misty, ¡°Really? You will?¡± When Su stared in her eyes, he nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes!¡± Yoi showed an attached expression and she stared into man, ¡°Can you bring me away from here? I don¡¯t want to stay here, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± As Su looked at Yoi¡¯s expression, he pondered for a while and carried her with both arms¡­ Su¡¯s apartment. Yoi sat piteously on the bed and Su was tending to her wounds. After a simple bandaging, he looked at her, ¡°What happened?¡± Yoi shook her head. When Su saw that she was unwilling to talk, he frowned and didn¡¯t ask anymore. The man kept his first aid box and wanted to leave. But before he could leave, Yoi hugged him from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Su was stunned. He tilted his head and looked at her as Yoi was hugging him tightly from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Yoi begged. Su was stunned and he didn¡¯t leave. He put the medical kit on the side and looked at Yoi, ¡°What happened? Tell me, I might be able to help you!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yoi didn¡¯t say anything and she raised her head and kissed on his lips¡­ Su was stunned and he frowned looking at the woman before him. However, Yoi did not stop and continued to make love to him. The woman was even in a rush to remove his clothes. When Yoi saw that Su wasn¡¯t reciprocating, she muttered, ¡°Kiss me, kiss me¡­¡± Su nced at her and the next second the man stopped being passive and begin to take the initiative. He started to kiss her passionately¡­ After half an hour, Yoi lied in his hug. Her fair cheek was blushing. The woman wasn¡¯t as domineering as usual. At that very moment, she had that charming shyness of a young maiden. She held Su tightly. Su looked at her intently, ¡°Tell me, what actually happened?¡± ¡°If I were to tell you, will you help me?¡± Yoi looked at him and asked back. ¡°I will!¡± Mu answered determinedly without any hesitation. After Yoi heard Su, she stared at the man and bit her lips. The woman¡¯s eyes were flickering in doubt. At that time, Yoi said, ¡°I had hated Annabelle before. However, it was him that did all of that. It had nothing to do with me. But now he has been harassing me all the time¡­ I am really scared!¡± Yoi said. When Su saw her piteous and frightful expression, he frowned, ¡°Are you sure that was it?¡¯ Yoi nodded hurriedly, ¡°I am really scared¡­¡± After contemting for some time, Su opened his mouth, ¡°All right, I will help you!¡± When Yoi heard that, she was stunned and she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Real¡­ really?¡± Su nodded and he stared sincerely at Yoi, ¡°No matter what kind of trouble you are into, as long as you need me, I will definitely help you!¡± Yoi blinked her eyes and she was surprised that Su would say that. She nodded heartily, ¡°Thank you, I will always remember your help!¡± Chapter 448 Help 2 Chapter 448 Help 2 She nodded heartily, ¡°Thank you, I will always remember your grace!¡± After saying that, she pushed herself up from the bed and kissed on his lips¡­ Su was stunned and he returned the kiss passionately¡­ The next day. Annabelle woke up early in the morning. Although she had a deep sleep, she felt tired. Once she woke up and saw the person lying next to her, she was stunned. Only then had she recalled that Alistair stayed for the night as he stubbornly refused to leave. At that moment, the man was still sleeping. His long fringes were covering his eyes. His sharp nose and seductive lips were of deadly charm even if he was sleeping. There was a saying that the gods would not make an absolutely perfect man. However, Annabelle begged to differ. She felt that Alistair was the favored child of the gods, having everything that a man could have. Sigh, so it was right that the gods aren¡¯t fair! Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but felt impassioned. At that time, Alistair¡¯s eyes opened suddenly and Annabelle was taken by surprised. Before she could say anything, Alistair pounced on her and kissed on her lips... ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± Annabelle waspletely unprepared that Alistair would do that to her. The man hugged and kissed her passionately. Annabelle couldn¡¯t break free. She just woke up and she was still feeling weak. Alistair was just too strong and he pried her mouth open easily ¡­ They didn¡¯t know how long had passed. When Alistair felt that Annabelle was breathing hard, he released her. When Alistair looked at her blushed face, he grinned ear to ear, ¡°Miss Xia, your lung capacity isn¡¯t too good!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle red furiously at her. ¡°Good morning!¡± Alistair continued. The man was smiling joyously. ¡°Good morning!¡± Annabelle gave him an eye roll. Now that she caught her breath, she wanted to get up. As she began to move, Alistair dragged her back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Getting up the bed and go to work!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°As your boss, I will allow you to goter!¡± Alistair said generously. Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Are you abusing your authority now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Annabelle gave him another eye roll. ¡°Nowadays, it is justmon knowledge on the importance to sleep with your boss. If you can apany me well, it is more rewarding than working for a whole year!¡± Alistair said mirthfully. The man was smirking yfully. When Annabelle heard that, she moved closer to the man in a sudden, ¡°President Mu, you sounded very experienced!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­ These are the unspoken rules, everyone knows that!¡± ¡°I think President Mu had done a lot of deals like that!¡± Annabelle stared at him and scorned. Alistair¡¯s expression changed and he immediately chuckled, ¡°You should know that I have strict taste and not just anyone could attract me and get my approval¡­¡± Annabelle blinked her eyes and stared at Alistair innocently. Alistair felt ufortable and his eyebrows lowered a little, ¡°I am serious, I have never slept with my underlings!¡± After the man said that, he chuckled suddenly, ¡°However, you can be the first!¡± Annabelle looked back at him and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed!¡± After saying that, she got up and left the room with her set of clothes.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 449 Help 3 Chapter 449 Help 3 Alistair frowned, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Getting changed!!¡± ¡°Why not just change here?¡± ¡°Because there is a scoundrel over here!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few minutester, Annabelle got dressed and came out. But Alistair was stillzing on the bed. Annabelle simply ignored the man walked out the room. Alistair looked at the woman. All of a sudden he felt that such simplicity was meaningful. He had fallen in love with this kind of life! As he thought about that, the man got up from the bed, took his clothes and wear it. After that, he went out the room. The moment he was out, Annabelle was almost done with breakfast. Alistair simply sat down and started eating. The man was carrying himself as if he was the owner of the house. Annabelle looked at the man and said, ¡°You are really making yourself at home!¡± ¡°I have to get used to it!¡± Alistair chuckled. Annabelle said no more and brought her breakfast and sat opposite him. The woman started eating. ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡± Alistair gave an approving praise while eating. Annabelle simply continued to eat and ignored him. It was just bread and milk, there was nothing special about the taste. While they were eating, Alistair stared at her and asked, ¡°Do you have any ns for today?¡± ¡°Going to work!¡± Annabelle replied. ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°If not?¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t you promised grandma that you will be going over to visit her?¡± Alistair said. When she heard the man, she nodded in agreement, ¡°I will go over after work!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± That was Alistair¡¯s intention for bringing that up. Annabelle did not reject the man. It was just nice that she could have a free ride. After the breakfast, the two of them went to thepany. Annabelle was diffident as if she had done something wrong. The moment they reached thepany, Annabelle said softly, ¡°Umm¡­ You can just leave me over here!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was puzzled and he turned his head and looked at her, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No specific reason, just leave me here!¡± Annabelle said. And Alistair finally caught on. Not only did the man ignore her request, but he drove directly to the front door of thepany. Annabelle was shocked and she stared at him, ¡°Alistair, you¡­¡± While she was still speaking, Alistair had already driven the car to right in front of the main entrance. It was currently the peak hours in the morning and there were arge crowd. Alistair parked the car, opened his car door and walked out. Annabelle was stunned as she sat in the car. However, she had no choice but to get down as well. At that time, a security guard walked forward and Alistair simply threw his car keys to him. And the man continued to walk forward. Annabelle followed behind him. At that time, the crowd was already fixing their curious gaze at them. Annabelle tried her best to just look forward and straightened her back. Even when they got inside the lobby, she could feel the piercing gaze on herself. When they got deeper into the hall, Annabelle said, ¡°President Mu, thank you for bringing me along!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After saying that, she walked towards the lift. The woman¡¯s words had soothed the curious and eager gazes. However, she roused Alistair¡¯s murderous gaze. Annabelle didn¡¯t dare to look at the man as she had already felt a piercing sensation behind her back. At that time, the doors of the lift opened and Annabelle hurried inside. As Alistair stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view, he gripped his fist. That woman! At that time, his private lift¡¯s doors opened as well. Alistair walked inside at the same time. Hoho¡­ So she didn¡¯t want others to know? Alistair¡¯s lips curled up cunningly¡­ Chapter 450 Watch 1 Chapter 450 Watch 1 Alistair¡¯s lips curled up cunningly¡­ The man took the lift up as well. Right after Annabelle came out from the lift, Alistair followed as well. When she was punching her card, Alistair raised his voice and called out to her, ¡°Annabelle, have I left the documents at home?¡± Annabelle was stupefied. Almost immediately, she felt the gazes from all around the office gathering on her. She didn¡¯t even need to turn her head back and she could feel that everyone was looking at her. The office colleagues had already suspected her rtionship with Alistair. It had always been ambiguous. But now that Alistair said that, the crowd would misunderstand them for sure. Annabelle was stunned and she turned her head back to look at Alistair. The woman forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°President Mu, I¡¯m afraid not. The documents are on my desk and I did not bring it home¡­¡± As she was saying that, she gave Alistair a warning re. Alistair simply smiled and walked away mirthfully. Annabelle¡¯s reply confused the crowd. They didn¡¯t know what happened but nobody dared to gossip. They simply looked at Annabelle with a perturbed expression. Annabelle knew that Alistair was doing that on purpose! When Alistair left, Annabelle hurried back to the design department. When it was lunchtime, Covi walked over and looked at Annabelle, ¡°Annabelle, lunch together?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Annabelle replied smilingly. She closed her documents and tidied her desk. After that, the two women went downstairs to the canteen. The two women were having their lunch in the canteen. Covi looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°I heard that you came with president Mu this morning?¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± She almost spat out the juice she was drinking. When Covi saw Annabelle¡¯s reaction, she asked excitedly, ¡°Really!?¡± ¡°What do you think!?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t give an answer and she asked her back. The woman took out a piece of tissue to wipe herself. Right after she raised her hand, Covi looked at her wrist and noticed something. ¡°Annabelle!!!¡± Annabelle jerked in fright. The woman stared at Covi and said, ¡°Can we eat in low-profile?¡± At that time, Covi grabbed Annabelle¡¯s hand and pulled it towards her eyes. She began to examine the watch she was wearing. ¡°Do you dare to be honest with me?!¡± Covi asked. ¡°What?¡± When Annabelle saw that Covi had fixed her eyes on her watch, she felt diffident¡­ ¡°Answer me, did you buy your own watch?¡± Covi looked at Annabelle intently and asked. The woman was staring at her watch and she seemed to have arrived to some conclusion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Annabelle looked at Covi and she knew that the woman must have noticed something. And Annabelle decided not to hide from her. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Is it a gift from president Mu?¡± Covi asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but felt impressed by the woman¡¯s intuition and hunch. When Covi looked at Annabelle¡¯s response, she was confident with her guess. ¡°Is it really from president Mu?!¡± If that wasn¡¯t the case, Annabelle would definitely deny it right away. Now it seemed to be true! Annabelle didn¡¯t deny and she stared at Covi, ¡°Girl, there are so many people here, can you lower your voice?!¡± That answer was none other than a confirmation from her! ¡°Annabelle, so it is true!¡± Covi was even more shocked. But the woman was happy for her friend. ¡°Then, you and President Mu¡­?¡± Covi blinked her eyes excitedly at Annabelle, anticipating her answer. It would be better to not let anyone know about the watch as it involved the safety of Alistair, herself and his group of friends. Annabelle knew she shouldn¡¯t run her mouth. After considering for a while, she nodded, ¡°He gave it to me!¡± Chapter 451 Watch 2 Chapter 451 Watch 2 ¡°Couple watch, are you dating president Mu now???¡± Covi stared at her and asked curiously. The woman was ted and excited. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I should put it!¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? You are already wearing a couple watch, and you still want to deny?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This watch has another meaning to it. Annabelle didn¡¯t know if Alistair had that intention in mind, but that was something to ensure her safety. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She couldn¡¯t exin. Therefore, she decided not to exin. ¡°Anyways, don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Annabelle told Covi. When Covi heard that, she assumed that Annabelle admitted and the friend was just overjoyed, ¡°What a turn of event! Annabelle, you are really good at keeping secrets!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Girl, are you praising me?¡± ¡°What do you think?!¡± Covi said, ¡°And how dare you keep it a secret from me for so long! When did it started?¡± ¡°Since I wore the watch!¡± Annabelle knew that she must give her an answer. Otherwise, Covi would just ask on and on. ¡°What a rapid progress!¡± Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. ¡°For the time being, I do not wish for anyone in thepany to know about that, so¡­¡± ¡°Okay I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will not be mentioning it to anyone else!¡± Covi said smilingly. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°Let me treat you for lunch!¡± ¡°To silence me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°All right, then I will go order some more!¡± After saying that, Covi raised her hand towards the canteen operator and said, ¡°Two more servings please!¡± Annabelle looked at the woman and smiled. She did not say anything anymore. After the meal, the two of them went upstairs. Now that the two women had amon secret, they seemed to be closer. They could even understand what each other was thinking by just simple eyes gestures. And so, the day passed just like that. When it was time to get off work, Annabelle received a call from Alistair. ¡°Yes?¡± Annabelle asked after she picked up the phone. ¡°I have somethingst minuteing up and I am outside. I am afraid that I can¡¯t be visiting grandma with youter. However, I¡¯ve asked Jack to leave the car keys in the office. You can drive over yourself. I will join youter!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she pondered and said, ¡°I can just take a cab!¡± ¡°Just drive over, I will need to use the carter!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°All right then!¡± ¡°Okay, drive safe!¡± Alistair reminded. After hearing that, Annabelle had aplicated feeling. Therefore, after working hours and after most of the workers left, Annabelle got up and walked towards Alistair¡¯s office. Jack was already waiting for her. ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± When Jack saw Annabelle, he greeted her smilingly. Annabelle smiled to greet him back. After that she recalled something, ¡°Hey, about your carst time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I have already gotten it back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. So sorry for the inconveniences. I parked it so far away!¡± Annabelle said apologetically. When Jack heard that, he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. By the way, Miss Xia, are you here for the keys?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°Let me get it for you!¡± Jack said. Annabelle nodded and Jack went inside to take the keys. After he came out, he passed it to Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia, here you go!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Annabelle smiled. ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous. Boss¡¯ matters are my matters. And your matters are his matters. And in simpler terms, your matters are my matters!¡± Jack said. Chapter 452 Watch 3 Chapter 452 Watch 3 ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous. Boss¡¯ matters are my matters. And your matters are his matters. And in simpler terms, your matters are my matters!¡± Jack said. Jack was a cheerful man and he always gives off afortable vibe. Annabelle nodded smilingly, ¡°Alright, I shall go now!¡± Jack nodded and Annabelle entered the lift. When she got to the car park and saw Alistair¡¯s car, she unlocked the car and sat inside. Fortunately, there weren''t many people around and she needn¡¯t worry. She drove the car and left the office. About half an hourter, Annabelle reached the hospital. It was peak hour in the evening and the traffic was bad. Not only that, Annabelle made a quick stop to buy the grandmother¡¯s favorite dessert. Therefore, when she reached the hospital, it was more than half an hourter. In the hospital ward, the nurses were coaxing the old woman to take her medicine. However, the stubborn woman was just refusing it. The moment Annabelle entered the door, she heard their conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want to eat that! It tastes so horrible, how can you torture this olddy like this?!¡± ¡°It might taste bad but it is good for your health. Please just take it so you can recover faster!¡± The nurse was gentle and patient. However, the old woman was just stubborn to refuse it. When Annabelle was at the doorstep and overheard their conversation, she said, ¡°Grandma, why are you not taking your medicine again!?¡± When the old woman heard Annabelle¡¯s voice, she hurriedly turned her head towards the door. The moment she saw Annabelle, a smile blossomed on her face, ¡°Annabelle, you are finally here! It is so Annabelle walked closer and took over the medicine from the nurse''s hand. And then she gave the nurse a reassuring smile. The nurse hurriedly passed the medicine to her. But she didn¡¯t leave as she must make sure the old woman takes her medicine! At that time, Annabelle brought the capsules over and poured a ss of water. After that, she passed it to the old woman. As the grandmother said that and saw Annabelle¡¯s gesture, she was upset but she obediently epted her fate¡­ ¡°This medicine is really bitter!¡± The old woman continued toin as she took the ss of water from Annabelle¡¯s hand. She looked very upset and repelled by the medicine. ¡°This is all for your own good, you must take it!¡± Annabelle said. The grandmother knew that she couldn¡¯t reject anymore and she took it obediently. The nurse that watched from aside was just ted. She had spent a long while to coax her. But the old woman was too stubborn. Now that this youngdy came, she gave in so easily. ¡°Grandma, you are truly blessed to have such a good granddaughter!¡± The nest chuckled. When the old woman heard that, she corrected the nurse immediately, ¡°This is my granddaughter in The nurse was shocked but she smiled, ¡°How nice to have such a close rtionship with your family!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°You really have a sweet mouth!¡± Grandma Mu cheered. The nurse smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will get out first. You can call me if you need anything!¡± ¡°Okay, go on!¡± Grandma Mu replied. And so, the nurse went out. At that time, Annabelle took out the dessert she bought for the grandmother, ¡°Grandma, can you please don¡¯t tell everyone that I am your granddaughter inw?¡± When the old woman heard that, she took a mouthful of her favorite sweet course and answered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? It is the truth!¡± ¡°It is not!¡± ¡°Weren''t you together with Alistair yesterday? How was it? When do you guys n to get married?!¡± When the old woman said that, she got closer and giggled happily. Chapter 453 Trouble 1 Chapter 453 Trouble 1 ¡°Weren''t you together with Alistair yesterday? How was it? When do you guys n to get married?!¡± When the old woman said that, she got closer and giggled happily. When Annabelle heard her mentioning that, she was stunned. She recalled what Alistair told her yesterday and her face blushed uncontrobly. ¡°Grandma, this is your favorite dessert. The medicine would leave a bitter taste in your tongue so I got this for you. Hurry and try it!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to avert the topic. I am old but I am not forgetful yet! Hurry and spill it!¡± ¡°Grandma, you are such a busybody!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°I am simply caring for the two of you. How can it be considered as busybody?!¡± ¡°Nothing happened yet!¡± ¡°Not yet? Nothing after a whole night?¡± When the grandmother heard Annabelle, she was shocked. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old woman sounded as if she was just desperate that something happened between the two of themst night. ¡°Yes, not yet. Therefore, don¡¯t be a busybody anymore!¡± Annabelle said that and she took another piece of dessert to feed the old woman. The old woman enjoyed Annabelle¡¯s care, thinking of it as her granddaughter¡¯s love. As the old woman was eating, she beganining, ¡°This grandson is just so disappointing. And he dared to act so confident with mest night!¡± The grandmother was just frustrated. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard what the grandmother said, she was just speechless. ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling today?¡± Annabelle hurriedly changed the topic. She didn¡¯t want to discuss the matter with the old woman. It was just so annoying. The grandmother sat on the bed and said, ¡°I am fine. What could happen? I was simply staying in this room for the entire day. I feel like my bone is rusting!¡± When Annabelle looked at the old woman¡¯s expression, she broke intoughter, ¡°How about this, after you finish your dessert, I will take a stroll outside with you!¡± Once the grandmother heard that, she was ted, ¡°Hurray!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She was desperate for a walk. After that, the two women chatted for a while and Annabelle apanied her for a walk. The two were walking on the corridor and chatting happily, as if they have never-ending topics. At that moment, a nurse saw them and said, ¡°Grandma Mu, when I walked past your room, I heard a phone ringing inside!¡± ¡°Really?¡± She asked. The nurse nodded and left. After that grandmother sighed, ¡°Sigh, look at me, so forgetful!¡± When Annabelle saw her getting dispirited, she chuckled, ¡°Why not I go back and take it for you?¡± ¡°All right, hurry!¡± Grandma Mu said. After she answered, Annabelle looked at her, ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡°I will wait right here for you!¡± When Annabelle looked at the energetic grandmother, she nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it right now. Don¡¯t walk away!¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t. I will wait for you right here!¡± After saying that, the old woman sat at a bench nearby. After Annabelle saw her got seated, she nodded restfully and walked back to get the phone. After Annabelle left, the grandmother sat on the bench and looked around. Right that time, Yoi got out from a clinic. The moment the grandmother saw her, she was curious as to why she would be there. She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and she got up and approached the woman. ¡°Thank you, doctor, I understand!¡± Yoi nodded and exited. The woman seemed to notice that she was being followed and she walked into the stairs. Chapter 454 Trouble 2 Chapter 454 Trouble 2 She turned around and looked at the person behind her, ¡°Why are you following me!?¡± The moment she said that and realize that it was grandma Mu behind, Yoi was taken aback and she was a little diffident, ¡°Grandma?!¡± The old woman didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment or awkwardness. She simply stared at her and said, ¡°Miss Han, why are you here?¡± After that she noticed the bandage on her hand, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± When Yoi heard that, she covered her arm. She couldn¡¯t help but have a feeling that the old woman could see through her, ¡°I got hurt identally.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Grandma Mu nodded but her eyes reflected her suspicion. ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡± Yoi asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was too free and I came over to stay for a few days!¡± Yoi, ¡°¡­¡± The grandmother¡¯s attitude showed that she waspletely uninterested to speak with her. That feeling made Yoi very ufortable. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t understand why do you dislike me so much!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Dislike you? Had I?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? If it weren¡¯t for you, maybe I have already married Alistair long ago!¡± Yoi said. As she mentioned that, she was resentful. It was the old woman that created troubles for them. When she was together with Alistair, they had decided to marry. However, the grandmother decided to postpone it over and over again. Finally, it ended up like this. If it weren¡¯t for her, they would be long married. ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± The old woman asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all? I had treated you so well but you have never showed me any affection!¡± Yoi enunciated. She had never dared to speak her mind because she was afraid that she might offend grandma Mu. And as a consequence, the old woman wouldn¡¯t let them get together. But since they were alone together now, Yoi felt wronged and she just couldn¡¯t suppress her emotion anymore. The moment the grandmother heard that, she sneered coldly, ¡°Then do you know why had I disagreed with the two of you being together?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you were faking everything you did. You aren¡¯t suitable to be with Alistair!¡± ¡°Not only that, if Alistair really likes you, no matter who voiced their objection, he would¡¯ve continued to stay with you. The reason he dragged it on and on was because he knew that the two of you will separate sooner orter!¡± The grandmother enunciated. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Yoi heard that, she was stunned, ¡°We weren¡¯t suitable? Do you know how happy we were when Alistair and I were together? Why must you force your thoughts on us!?¡± Yoi raised her voice. She was in denial with the fact that Alistair didn¡¯t want to be with her! epting that truth would feel as if her already pathetic ego was getting trampled on. ¡°That was because you were too pretentious and guileful. You aren¡¯t suitable to join our family!¡± The grandmother said. ¡°Do you know your stubbornness and your own reasonings had destroyed my happiness?! You have selfishly destroyed my future!¡± Yoi screamed and she was overwhelmed by emotion. The woman walked towards the grandmother and grabbed her. She was in an unstable state. If it weren¡¯t for that old woman, she wouldn¡¯t end up like this! The grandmother frowned as she was displeased by Yoi¡¯s hysterical expression. She took a step back and said, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°Why, why did you treat me like that!? Although I had done many tricks to win your favor, that was because you didn¡¯t like me and I had no choice. I wanted to have that kind of rtionship between you and Annabelle too. But you had never given me the chance¡­ Do you know I hate you? I hate you!!!¡± Yoi screamed and she grabbed the old woman hard by the shoulder. She seemed to be losing self- control. Chapter 455 Trouble 3 Chapter 455 Trouble 3 When the grandmother looked at her twisted expression, she frowned and continued to step back. All of a sudden, she tripped and lost her bnce. After that, she fell backwards. Yoi was stunned. She could have stretched out her hand to grab her. However, she hesitated for a second and grandma Mu fell backwards down the stairs. At that moment, the young woman had a split second of exhration. If the old woman is dead, she could be together with Alistair!! *Thud¡­ Thud* The grandmother rolled down the stairs. The moment she hit the floor and stopped, she was already out cold and blood was gushing out from her forehead¡­ When Yoi saw that, she was petrified. Her body was shaking violently and her face was pale. She walked down slowly and wanted to check if she was dead. But right after she walked halfway, she heard someone screaming from outside. Yoi panicked and she turned around and ran downstairs. She mustn¡¯t get discovered!¡± Right after she got out from the hospital, she stopped the man¡¯s car and got inside right away. ¡°Start the car, hurry!¡± Yoi yelled. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When Su saw how nervous she was, he frowned, ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Hurry and go!!¡± Yoi screamed at the top of her lungs. She looked as if she had seen some horrible scene. Su did not ask anymore and he drove away¡­ Inside the hospital. After Annabelle came back with the handphone, she couldn¡¯t find the grandmother. She began searching the entire floor. However, she was unfruitful. She asked around but no one had seen her. The moment she saw the safety stairway, she frowned and decided to try her luck. However, the moment she pushed the door opened, she saw the old woman lying down the stairs and she was shocked. ¡°Grandma!¡± Annabelle screamed. She was wearing a three inches tall high heels and she didn¡¯t even know how she ran downstairs. The moment she saw the wound on grandma Mu¡¯s forehead and her falling t on the bottom of the stairs, she was horrified. ¡°Grandma, grandma!¡± Annabelle called out to her but the woman was just unresponsive. At that time, Annabelle screamed, ¡°Help, somebody help!!¡± After that, a nurse heard her from outside and she came inside. The moment Annabelle saw her, it was like she saw hope and she yelled, ¡°Hurry and ask for help, hurry!!¡± When the nurse saw what happened, she nodded her head immediately and ran out. After that, the next group of people that came in were Zen and Madam Mu. The moment they saw the person lying on the floor, their expression changed. ¡°Mum!¡± ¡°Mum!¡± The two of them yelled together. ¡°Uncle, auntie!¡± The moment Annabelle saw them, she didn¡¯t know how tofort them. ¡°Do not move her! Now that we don¡¯t know how she was injured, we cannot risk moving her. Wait for the doctors¡­¡± Annabelle instructed. When Zen and his wife heard Annabelle, they didn¡¯t touch their mother and looked at Annabelle. Even the man of seniority was amazed by Annabelle¡¯s calmness. After a short moment, a lot of people rushed inside. Both doctors and nurses. They got grandma Mu on a stretcher and sent her to the emergency. Zen, madam Mu and Annabelle waited anxiously outside the door. Annabelle was so worried that tears began to flow down from her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why that would happen. Chapter 456 Distress 1 Chapter 456 Distress 1 Zen, madam Mu and Annabelle waited anxiously outside the door. Annabelle was so worried that tears began to flow down from her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why that would happen. At that time, Alistair ran towards them. The moment he saw them, he asked immediately, ¡°What happened?¡± When Zen saw Alistair, he was stunned. He looked over at the door to the emergency room and said nothing. It was the mother that exined to Alistair, ¡°Your grandmother fell down from the stairs and now she is being treated in the emergency room. We don¡¯t know what happened yet!¡± The moment Alistair heard that, his face turned pale, ¡°Why would she fall down from the stairs?¡± The moment he mentioned that, Madam Mu looked over at Annabelle. Annabelle was sitting on the side and her face was filled with worries. At that time, Alistair followed the mother¡¯s gaze and looked at Annabelle. The man asked directly, ¡°What happened?¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s voice, she said, ¡°I was taking a stroll with grandma. After that, a nurse told us that grandma¡¯s phone was ringing in her room. Therefore, I went to collect it for her. When I came back¡­ Grandma was already hurt!¡± When Annabelle said that, she broke down in tears. She was guilt ridden. If she hadn¡¯t leave, the grandmother wouldn¡¯t have gotten so badly injured. When Alistair saw Annabelle in anguish, he stretched out his arms and hugged her. Annabelle leaned on Alistair¡¯s chest. Whenever she recalled the scene of grandma Mu¡¯s fall, she was just worried for the worst. Right that moment, the door of the emergency room was opened and a doctor came out. The few family members walked up to him right away. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Doctor, how was it?¡± ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± The few persons gathered around the doctor and asked nervously. Annabelle held Alistair¡¯s hand tightly and they stood waiting for the doctor¡¯s answer nervously. At that time, the doctor removed his mask and looked at them, ¡°The patient fell down from the top flight of stairs. We need to do an emergency operation right now. Otherwise, she might be in danger!¡± Once they heard that, they were shocked. ¡°Doctor, I beg you, no matter what you need to do, please save my mother!¡± Zen said. ¡°Doctor, if you need anything at all, just tell us!¡± Alistair said calmly. The doctor must have his reason to tell them that. When the doctor saw that Alistair was the only one that was able to remain calm, he said, ¡°This is a brain surgery and they are some risk to it. If the surgery is a sess, she would likely to be waking up in two days. If she didn¡¯t wake up by then, she might end up in a vegetative state¡­¡± When they heard that, colors left their face. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± ¡°I hope you are prepared. If you agree to it, please sign here!¡± After saying that, the nurse behind the doctor passed them a consent form. When they saw the consent form, they were stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. If they were to sign it, it would mean taking a bet on the grandmother¡¯s life. Who would dare to make the decision? None of them dared to sign! Finally, it was Alistair that stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡± He took the papers over and signed his name. Annabelle watched Alistair by his side and she had an inexplicable feeling. She knew that the man was signing it for Zen. She didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings and she hadn¡¯t thought things would be so serious. She didn¡¯t know how tofort Alistair and she simply tightened her grip on his hand. Chapter 457 Distress 2 Chapter 457 Distress 2 The moment he felt Annabelle¡¯s grip, he held her back tightly. That time, Alistair looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Please arrange the surgery as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are already processing it. By the way, may I ask which one of you have AB blood type?¡± When the doctor asked that, the crowd were stunned. ¡°We are starting the operation soon but we did not have enough AB type in the storage. We might expect some major bleeding and we might need a considerable amount of blood. If anyone of you have the same blood type, it would be more convenient!¡± The doctor said. Alistair and Zen looked at each other. None of the two had that blood type. At that moment, Annabelle stepped forward, ¡°Me!¡± Once Alistair heard that, he turned his head over to look at her, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± Annabelle looked into Alistair¡¯s eyes encouragingly, ¡°I believe grandma will definitely be fine!¡± Alistair had so many words to say but they were all stuck in his throat. He opened his mouth but nothing came out. Finally, he looked at Annabelle and nodded. ¡°Okay, follow us and we shall get you ready!¡± The doctor said. Annabelle nodded and followed the doctors and nurses. The door to the emergency operation theater was closed. At that time, those that waited outside the door was just distressed¡­ The operationsted for one and a half hour. Whenever there were nurses walking in and out, Alistair would walk forward and ask nervously. However, the answer was always the same, ¡°We don¡¯t know yet!¡± Alistair¡¯s heart was high strung. He couldn¡¯t even begin to describe his feeling. He would rather the person that lied inside was he himself and it would be much better to be so stressed out outside. At that moment, the media seemed to find out about the news and many reporters surrounded the hospital entrance trying to get the first-hand news. Jack was arranging the PR outside. And Alistair simply switched off his phone so nobody can call through. Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo came as well. The few men used the special passage. ¡°How is she?¡± Sean looked at him and asked. Alistair shook his head, ¡°We still don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma will definitely be safe!¡± Jerry Kuang said. When Alistair heard that, he nodded in agreement. They could do nothing aside from maintaining their optimism. At that time, Zen looked at them and said, ¡°Thank you guys foring!¡± ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t be so reserved. Alistair is our brother and his family is our family!¡± Thomas Mo said. After Zen heard that, he nodded and the man was just not in the mood to talk. At that time, the door to the emergency room was opened. The nurse pushed Annabelle out and Alistair walked over hurriedly. The moment the man saw that Annabelle was pale and weak, he frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°There were someplications during the operation and Miss Xia had given a lot of blood. She is weak now and I advise that you let her take some sweet food or glucose water!¡± The nurse said. Alistair nodded and the nurse left. At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Annabelle shook her head and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a blood transfusion, I¡¯ll be better in a while!¡± At that time, Sean took up his phone and called a number. ¡°Hurry and send something nourishing here!¡± He hung up after saying that. At that moment, the three friends: Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo looked at Annabelle and they had a mixed feeling. After half an hourter, someone sent a huge pack of nourishing food and Annabelle replenished Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. herself. Chapter 458 Distress 3 Chapter 458 Distress 3 The woman was feeling weak and about to ckout anytime. Therefore, she knew that she must eat as much as she can. Sometimeter, the door of the emergency room was opened again. The crowd hurried over the moment they saw it. ¡°Doctor, how was it?¡± Zen asked. The doctor removed his mask and looked at them, ¡°The surgery was a great sess. Now we will transfer her to the intensive care unit and we will make close observation on her. If she could wake up in the designated time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem!¡± The doctor said. That was both a good news and a bad news. The surgery was a sess but there was the risk of the grandmother not waking up. ¡°Thank you, Doctor!¡± Alistair said. After that, they saw grandma Mu being pushed outside and transferred to the intensive care unit. Annabelle¡¯s heart rested a little. The woman looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Grandma body is very strong, I believe she can definitely push Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. through this!¡± Alistair nodded optimistically. Therefore, the family stayed in the intensive ward for a long time. But the grandmother showed no signs of waking up. As for the three friends, they stayed for about half an hour and they left. Alistair and Annabelle left not long after their friends left. At that moment, at the hospital entrance. Annabelle and Alistair walked out together. The moment the reporters saw theming out together, they were like zombies seeing flesh and they swarmed over. Surrounding thempletely. ¡°President Mu, we heard that the old madam had fell down from the stairs. Is that true?¡± ¡°Can I ask if the situation is serious?¡± ¡°President Mu, please rify!¡± ¡°President Mu, now that you appeared together with Miss Xia, may we know if the two of you are really together, just like the magazine says? And how about Yoi? Did the two of you broke up?¡± At that time, the reporters were just bombarding them with questions and Alistair¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°When everything stabilizes and we have a conclusion, I will personally rify what happened with you all. For the time being, noments!¡± After staying that, he dragged Annabelle out the exit. Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything as well. With something like that happening, she wasn¡¯t in the mood and she just follow Alistair quietly. No matter what questions the reporters threw to them, Annabelle and Alistair remained silent. The reporters had no choice and they could do nothing but snapping pictures of them. At least, the man and woman were holding hands. Even if they didn¡¯t admit, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deny the fact that they were together. Otherwise, why would anyone hold hands under such circumstance?! Alistair and Annabelle got out the car. Jack drove the car and left the hospital. As he was driving, the man looked at Annabelle and Alistair through the rear mirror. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°President Mu, don¡¯t worry too much, madam will definitely be fine!" After he said that, Alistair ignored him. Jack looked at Annabelle and then back to the road. The man didn¡¯t say anything anymore and simply drove. When they reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment, Jack stopped the car. ¡°President Mu, I will pick you on time tomorrow morning.¡± Jack said. Alistair nodded. As he was walking upstairs, he recalled something and said, ¡°By the way, Annabelle will not be going to thepany for theing few days!¡± ¡°Oh, Ok!¡± Jack nodded hurriedly. And Alistair led Annabelle upstairs. Jack stood there and looked at their back view. After that the man sunk to a slow realization: they moved in already?! Otherwise why would President Mue here? Aren¡¯t they progressing too fast!? Chapter 459 Investigation 1 Chapter 459 Investigation 1 After they went back, Alistair was dispirited and Annabelle took great care of him. Jack did not leave and he made calls to order for dinner takeaways. He made sure to get something nourishing and replenishing. Annabelle wanted to cook but Alistair didn''t allow. She didn''t want to go against his will and agreed with him. After eating, Annabelle went to take a shower. This time round, Alistair didn¡¯t disturb her. He simply looked at her and gave her a gentle kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep earlier today!¡± Annabelle nodded meekly. Therefore, Alistair lied on the bed and hugged her. Before sleeping, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s surgery was a sess. I believe she will definitely be okay, she will definitely wake- up. Don¡¯t be so worried!¡± Alistair nodded slowly, ¡°I think so too!¡± After saying that, he moved closer and gave her a kiss, ¡°Alright, you had given a lot of blood today. Rest earlier!¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Annabelle nodded and said no more. She shut her eyes and slept. Alistair hugged her and didn¡¯t move. After a long while, when he felt that Annabelle had fallen asleep, N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. he moved away slowly and walked out the room. He was careful and soundless, because he was afraid that he might wake Annabelle up. After he got out, Annabelle opened her eyes slowly. She looked at his back view and the woman¡¯s eyebrows lowered together. Alistair stood at the balcony and he was holding a cigarette. Annabelle walked towards him slowly and hugged the man. Alistair was stunned. At that time, Annabelle said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma will be just fine!¡± When Alistair heard that, he paused a little and turned his head over to look at Annabelle. The man¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Have I disturbed your sleep?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°No. I saw youing out and I want to apany you!¡± When Alistair heard that, a smile blossomed on his face and he felt contented. ¡°Thank you for today!¡± Alistair held her face and said softly. The man¡¯s tone was filled with gratitude and affection. The moment he saw Annabelle transfusing so much blood for his grandmother and how pale her face was, he was moved. He could vividly recall that scene until now. At that moment, it was as if a voice was screaming in his heart. He would take her as his woman for the rest of this life! ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to do something for grandma!¡± Annabelle said. Moreover, the grandmother had always shown favor towards her. How could she leave her alone? Alistair looked at Annabelle and lowered his face, kissing her forehead. At that time, Annabelle seemed to recall something and she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s expression, he asked. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Nothing, but when I left, grandma was sitting on the bench. Why would she have ended up falling in the staircase?¡± After she mentioned that, Alistair frowned and looked at her, ¡°Are you suspecting something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think something just didn''t seem right!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and he looked at Annabelle, ¡°I will investigate on that. You don¡¯t have to overthink.¡± After Annabelle heard that, she nodded. The two of them stood in the balcony for some time and Alistair brought her back into the bedroom. He was afraid that the woman might be too tired and he got her to rest. That night, Annabelle had a deep sleep, but Alistair stayed upte. The man seemed to be pondering about something¡­ Chapter 460 Investigation 2 Chapter 460 Investigation 2 On the other side. Su was together with Yoi. The moment Yoi saw the news, the woman was ovee with fear. Su looked at her and she felt that something was wrong with her. After that, he asked, ¡°What is wrong with you?¡¯ The woman had been acting that way ever since they came out from the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Su took a look at her and then back to the news in the television. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely together. Yoi switched off the TV straight away. At that time, Su looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are rted to this incident?!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying!?¡± Right after Su asked his question, Yoi roared back at him. Su stared intently at her because the woman¡¯s reaction was just odd. At that time, Yoi looked back at him and frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?!¡± Su was stunned for a moment and he shook his head, ¡°Of course not.¡± Yoi was stunned and she dived into his hug. ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel with me, don¡¯t doubt me. I don¡¯t have anyone else but you now¡­¡± Yoi purred softly in the man¡¯s hug. When Su heard that, he was stunned and he raised his hand to caress her hair, ¡°Okay!¡± At that time, Yoi leaned on the man and rested for a long while. Until when her phone rang, she got up and pick up her phone. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When she saw that it was an unknown number, she was stunned but she answered it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Is this Yoi?¡± ¡°I am, may I know¡­¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± After the other party finished talking, her expression changed. The next second, she stood up and walked aside to answer the call. ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked in the low voice. Although she wasn¡¯t loud, Su could hear her very clearly. He looked at her back view and frowned. The woman had made him perturbed¡­ ¡°Okay, I will give it to you. But you must make sure to be sessful, otherwise, I will not be giving you a cent!¡± After Yoi said that, she hung up the call. She looked up and drew a big breath. As the woman turned around, Su was standing right behind her. The moment he saw her, he asked, ¡°Who was that?¡± Yoi¡¯s eyes flickered and she answered right away, ¡°A friend!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yoi said assuredly. Su stared at the woman and he didn¡¯t expose her. However, the man had heard everything she said. It wasn¡¯t as simple as a friend calling to ask for money. After momentary consideration, the man stretched out his hand and held Yoi¡¯s hand, ¡°I do not wish that you hide things from me. No matter what happened, I will help you and I will stand by your side¡­¡± When Yoi heard Su, she stared in his eyes and her eyes were misty, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su answered. Yoi pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s Cole Ho, he is threatening me again¡­¡± When Su heard that, his expression changed and his eyes were dimmed with darkness¡­ At that time, Yoi wrapped her arms around him and said, ¡°You will help me, right? You will always stand by my side¡­ Right?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Su said assuredly. The next day. It was early in the morning and the news already traveled all around A city. Annabelle had already anticipated that. The woman had no luxury to care about that and she quickly rinse up and followed Alistair to the hospital. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked worriedly. Chapter 461 Investigation 3 Chapter 461 Investigation 3 ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked worriedly. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I had eaten so many nourishing foods yesterday and I had a good, long rest. I am really fine now!¡± ¡°Do you want to rest at home today?¡± ¡°How can I stay at home when all of you go to the hospital? I wish that I could see grandma the moment she wakes up!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he nodded in agreement. The two of them went to the hospital together. After the media learned about the episode, there were a lot of reporters waiting by the front door. Therefore, Alistair and Annabelle took the special passage. Zen and his wife was taking care of their mother in the hospital. They had been there since early in the morning. ¡°Dad, mom!¡± Alistair went inside and greeted them. Zen and his wife nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Uncle, auntie!¡± Annabelle greeted them from behind Alistair. When the parents saw them appearing together, they wereforted. ¡°How was it? Did grandma wake up?¡± Alistair asked. Zen shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s one more day. If she doesn¡¯t wake up, she might not wake up anymore¡­¡± After Alistair heard that, he looked over at his grandmother. He walked over and sat at her bedside. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed hers, ¡°Grandma, I believe you will definitely wake up, right?¡± There was no reply. But Alistair believe that she would definitely wake up! When Annabelle saw that the family gathered by the bedside, she walked outside. After that, she followed the path the old woman walked and retraced their steps. She stared at the bench grandma Mu sat on. The woman was definitely seated before she left. And then Annabelle looked at the staircase. She walked over there slowly. She didn¡¯t understand why the grandmother would get up and go to the stairs. There were elevators nearby. Even if grandma wanted to go down, there was no need for her to use the stairs. She opened the door, walked into the staircase and looked at the ce the grandmother fell. Annabelle made sure to walk slowly and observed around carefully. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At that moment, a hand grabbed her from behind. Annabelle jumped in fright. The moment she turned her head back and realized that it was Alistair, she was relieved. ¡°You scared me!¡± Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°Slowly, be careful not to fall!¡± ¡°How did you know I am here?¡± ¡°I saw you walking out and I knew you came here!¡± Alistair said. He knew that the woman was just as curious as him. And he knew she would do the same thing he had in mind. Annabelle smiled at the man, ¡°I am simply here to take a look!¡± ¡°Did you notice anything?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why grandmother woulde here. I took a look and I notice that this is a blind spot. There wasn¡¯t any CCTV covering here. Not even the closest CCTV could capture this area!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair looked around the ce and it was just as what Annabelle said. At that moment, Alistair walked over and hugged Annabelle, staring in her eyes. ¡°I know you feel guilty about grandmother¡¯s ident. However, this is not your fault. I told you to just leave things to me. I will investigate it!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Ok!¡± After pondering for a while, Annabelle nodded. And Alistair led Annabelle out the staircase. Right after they exited the ce, a nurse watched them passing by and her eyebrows knitted closely¡­ The family stayed in the hospital until noon. However, the grandmother was still unconscious. And so, Alistair and Annabelle left. At that time, the special passage was crowded. The couple had no other choice but to leave using the main entrance. Chapter 462 Exposed 1 Chapter 462 Exposed 1 At that time, the special passage was crowded. The couple had no other choice but to leave using the main entrance. Right after they walked to the main entrance, they were blocked by the reporters at the door. Alistair and Annabelle couldn¡¯t force their way out. Once the reporters saw them appearing together, they hurriedly asked their questions. ¡°President Mu, I heard that the old madam¡¯s case wasn¡¯t an ident, right?¡± ¡°Can we ask when will the madam wake up?¡± ¡°I heard that this incident was rted to Miss Xia, is it true?¡± Once Alistair heard that, he red furiously at the reporter. ¡°What the heck did you say?!¡± Once they saw Alistair responding, the reporters were excited. ¡°I wasn¡¯t making false usations. There was someone that tipped us off this morning, saying that it was Miss Ya that pushed the old madam down the stairs. President Mu, do you know anything about that?¡± The reporters stared at Alistair and asked. But since the security guards were guarding by the door, they weren¡¯t allowed to get in the hospital lobby. Alistair and Annabelle stood by the door and they were stunned when they heard that. Their eyes widened in disbelief. At that time, Alistair looked over at Annabelle and the woman looked back at him. Her eyes were tranquil and she wasn¡¯t nervous to exin herself. Alistair turned his head over and looked at the reporter, ¡°You have used her without any evidence. I will sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°This was told by an anonymous informer that knows the truth. She ims that she is a nurse in this hospital and she saw for her own eyes that Miss Xia pushed the old madam down!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Right after Alistair heard them, he rebuked them right away. The crowd were expecting Alistair to say something in return. Alistair red at the crowd and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who the one trying to stir up rumors was, but I am definitely sure that Annabelle wasn¡¯t rted to the ident in any way!¡± After he said that, he held Annabelle¡¯s hand and added, ¡°This is not a matter of whether I believe it or not. It is simply an impossibility!¡± Alistair gave an upromising guarantee. And the reporters were puzzled. ¡°President Mu, do you mind to tell us the reason?¡± ¡°Because she is my wife. My grandmother and my entire family love her. Our family is joyous and merry. Do you think that is a slightest possibility of her doing that?¡± Alistair stared at them and asked back. When the crowd heard that, they were thrown into a furore. Was that another headline? The reporters looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°President Mu, do you mind to rify it?¡± ¡°President Mu, may I ask if the two of you are married?¡± ¡°I have noments on that. The only thing I can tell you this, none of the ims you guys made was possible!¡± ¡°I knew that when my grandmother was in danger, it was Annabelle that transfused her blood and made the surgery a sess. When my grandmother was unwilling to take her medicine, she was the only one that could handle her. They had such a close rtionship, why would she do anything like that?¡± Alistair stared at the crowd and asked. Now the reporters were rendered speechless. Finally, Alistair added, ¡°As for the anonymous informer, I will make sure to take legal action against her!¡± Alistair enunciated. Annabelle simply stood by his side and looked at him. The woman¡¯s lips curled up faintly. She had done nothing wrong and she waspletely unafraid of their nders. But she was afraid of one thing, that Alistair didn¡¯t believe her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it even if Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. the man had the slightest doubt or suspicion towards her. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. She held Alistair¡¯s hand and a smile blossomed on her face. At that moment, Zen and his wife walked out. The reporters noticed them right away and hurriedly asked them questions. Chapter 463 Expose 2 Chapter 463 Expose 2 ¡°Mr. Mu, Madam Mu, can we ask if the two of you knew about this? Are you happy with your daughter inw?¡± The reporters¡¯ attention was focused on Annabelle. Annabelle and Alistair stood there and looked at the parents, waiting for them to speak. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. At that time, Zen looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Alistair has said it. Annabelle has nothing to do with this incident. We have known each other for a long time and we are very clear with her rtionship with my mother. And we are very happy with our daughter-inw!¡± Zen¡¯s words had cleared up all suspicions on Annabelle. Annabelle hadn¡¯t said a word from the beginning to the end. The woman simply stood humbly and modestly, epting their gaze and their rudeness. However, even if she remained silent, the reporters wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. At that time, reporters turned to look at Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia, do you have anything to say?¡± Annabelle stood there and smiled politely, ¡°The innocent does not need to be afraid. I would hereby invite you media personnel to be my witness, if the anonymous informer is willing to step forward, I am more than happy to confront her. Thank you!¡± Annabelle¡¯s reply was simple. She wasn¡¯t arrogant nor diffident. The reporters just didn¡¯t know how to press on her. Especially when she asked the media personnel to be her witness, she had shown her respect towards their profession. She had gotten their favor after that. At that time, Alistair wrapped an arm around Annabelle¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I hope you guys can help us to find that informer!¡± After saying that, Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°We are in a hurry and we shall look forward to your good news!¡± After saying that, Alistair walked right out the door. This time round, the reporters didn¡¯t surround him and they tacitly gave a way. Alistair led Annabelle through the crowd¡­ For the following days, the headlines were all about them. Alistair and Annabelle were the popr topic in A city. Themunity simply thought that they were employer-employee rtionship but they announced their marital status all of a sudden. Annabelle had married a prominent family in low-profile and many women were envious of her. Some sharp-witted people noticed that few years ago, that there were rumors about Alistair getting married and the woman was the daughter of the Xia Group. However, not long after the rumors appeared, they were removed. Now that Alistair dered that he was married and Annabelle happened to have the Xia surname, there were people that investigated Annabelle¡¯s background and found out that she was indeed, the daughter of the Xia Group. And everyone was shocked! The two of them had been married for many years! Not only that, Annabelle was wearing the Mu family¡¯s heirloom jade. With so many clues, they should have noticed it earlier! When the news was made known, the workers in Yun Rui were the one that took the biggest surprise. Their president Mu and Annabelle had been married for so long ago?... And they had hidden it so well!! However, if they were really married, why would president Mu date Yoi? There were too many confusing questions. However, none of that matters now because Alistair had given his word! Now thepany''s workers were just recalling if they had offended Annabelle in the past¡­ The entirepany was filled with mixed feelings. Covi saw the news as well and she simply said: we will talk after everything is settled! When Annabelle saw how things escted, she wasn¡¯t motivated to make exnations anymore. Now that everything was exposed, there was nothing to hide anymore! Chapter 464 Expose 3 Chapter 464 Expose 3 However, not everyone was happy after finding out the news. When the Xia husband and wife saw the news, they called Annabelle right away. ¡°Annabelle, have you and that Alistair¡­ Really got back together, are you guys remarrying?¡± Waynie asked on the phone. If it was real, the mother wouldn¡¯t be stopping them. She knew that Annabelle was a self-dependent person. As the mother, she simply needed to care and support her. When Annabelle heard that, she said, ¡°Mom, I will exin it clearly for you in a few days. The part about remarrying wasn¡¯t true, we simply said that to divert the media¡¯s attention!¡± Annabelle said. After hearing that, Waynie didn¡¯t know what else she could say, ¡°All right then, when are youing home?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I will be going back in about a day or two!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk after youe home!¡± Waynie said. ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle hung up the phone. Ralphy was at home too. When he saw Waynie hanging up the call, he hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Mom, how was it?¡± ¡°She said to talk about it when shees home.¡± Waynie said indifferently. The mother favored Song Jing and she had even arranged an opportunity for them that day. It was beyond her wildest imagination that Alistair would appear so suddenly and bring Annabelle away. Now she felt guilty towards Song Jing. She hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out that way. Waynie didn¡¯t know what to say as well Teneria was reading the newspaper and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after Annabellees home. As for those entertainment news, let¡¯s not be led blindly!¡± ¡°Dad, now it isn¡¯t about the entertainment news making things up, because Alistair had already openly admitted their marriage!¡± Ralphy said anxiously. If Song Jing were to be her partner, the brother could be more restful. As for Alistair¡­ Annabelle had already sacrificed herself for the family once. The brother couldn¡¯t bear the idea that Annabelle would get hurt again! When Teneria saw how nervous Ralphy was, he raised his head and his eyes were puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Annabelle will get hurt if she continues to stay with him. Dad, have you forgotten how that scoundrel treated Annabelle?¡± Ralphy said furiously. Alistair had involved himself with all kinds of scandals. At that time, theirpany was still developing and the situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. The Xia family had no choice but to depend on the Mu family. Whenever Ralphy saw Alistair¡¯s scandals, he could only imagine how hurt his sister felt. The man had always regretted that he didn¡¯t make his resolve to save Annabelle from that family. Finally, the two of them divorced and Annabelle regained her freedom. But now she got involved with Alistair again. Ralphy was just sorrowful and angry. When Teneria looked at Ralphy¡¯s expression, he frowned, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I think Alistair must be threatening Annabelle!¡± ¡°No matter what, this is Annabelle¡¯s personal matters. What if they were genuinely in love with each other? Ralphy, we still do don¡¯t know the truth and it¡¯s best to keep our cool. After all, this is your sister¡¯s personnel matter and let¡¯s wait for her toe home!¡± Teneria said. Although the man wasn¡¯t loud, he was speaking in a tone to educate his son. When Ralphy heard that, he was stunned. He seemed to realize that he had overreacted. After a momentary pause, he nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± After that, he took his keys and walked away. Waynie saw that and asked hurriedly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Just taking a stroll¡­¡± After saying that, Ralphy opened the door and left. Teneria sat on the couch and the man was in deep thought¡­ Chapter 465 Respect 1 Chapter 465 Respect 1 There were all kinds of rumors and spections. Now that grandma Mu hadn''t wake up, Annabelle had no choice but to go back her own home. The family was happy to see Annabelle. There were just too many rumors outside and they wanted to know what happened. ¡°Annabelle, what happened? Hurry and tell mom!¡± Waynie looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle looked at her mother and pondered for a while. After that, she exined everything. After listening to her, Waynie and Teneria looked at each other frowningly, ¡°And so, the two of you haven¡¯t nned to remarry?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°No, he was simply saying that to protect me!¡± They could hear from Annabelle¡¯s tone that she was defensive towards Alistair. Ralphy sat by the side and listened to Annabelle. The man was examining her expression and he felt something was wrong. ¡°Was that it?¡¯ Ralphy asked coldly. When Annabelle heard him, she looked at him and answered, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Are the two of you together now?¡± Ralphy asked directly. Annabelle gave it a thought and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we are considered being together, but right now, I wish to fight alongside him!¡± She wouldn¡¯t be leaving him alone at this time. Teneria and Waynie was taken aback when they heard her reply. And Ralphy¡¯s expression was reflecting his anger. ¡°Annabelle, have you forgotten how had that scum treated you? Why do you still want to be with him?!¡± Before Teneria and Waynie said anything, Ralphy couldn¡¯t suppress his impulse and fumed. When the brother heard Annabelle saying that personally, he couldn¡¯t ept it. The man was just furious! Annabelle sat on the couch and looked at her angry brother. She knew that he was simply worried about her and she didn¡¯t take it the wrong way. After he was done, she exined. ¡°Two years ago, there was nothing between us, none whatsoever emotion and affection. It was just a political marriage, a sham marriage. Therefore, it is his freedom to do whatever he wanted. And moreover, two years ago, it was me that deceived him first. Therefore, strictly speaking, the tes are now clean between the two of us!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. When Ralphy saw that Annabelle was defending Alistair, he was even more enraged, ¡°Annabelle, have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Bro, my mind is perfectly clear. I understand better than you!¡± Annabelle said assuredly. ¡°Whenever I got into trouble, it was him that saved me. He was even willing to sacrifice his life for that. And I can feel his sincerity!¡± Annabelle looked at her family and said. She didn¡¯t want to have a sour rtionship with her family because of this. The woman knew that she must let them understand her thoughts. When the family heard her, they were stunned. That was an undeniable truth. Alistair had done everything he could to save Annabelle, over and over again. Not just anyone could do that! Waynie looked at Annabelle and then back at Ralphy. The mother said, ¡°Ralphy, this is your sister¡¯s private matter. Let her decide for herself!¡± ¡°Mum, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Alistair is? If Annabelle were to be with him, she would ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. definitely get hurt!¡± Ralphy yelled. When the parents saw his response, they were frightened. Ralphy¡¯s reaction was just abnormal. At that time, Annabelle stood up and looked at Ralphy, ¡°Bro, if that is really the case, then no matter what happens, I am willing to suffer the consequences!¡± Annabelle said that. The woman realized that she couldn¡¯t ept anyone speaking badly of Alistair. Chapter 466 Respect 2 Chapter 466 Respect 2 Not even if the person was Ralphy, her brother. She wouldn¡¯t ept anyone bad mouthing Alistair. When Ralphy looked at how determined and stubborn Annabelle was, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. The brother simply stared at Annabelle as she looked back at him with clear, upromising eyes. In the end, Ralphy was the one that conceded. He nced over at his sister and he took his keys from the table and rushed out the house. Annabelle stood there and breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, Waynie looked at Annabelle and then to the door as Ralphy ran out. The mother sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Teneria looked at Annabelle and tapped on the couch next to him, ¡°Annabelle,e here!¡± Annabelle walked over meekly. Waynie sat opposite the father and daughter. ¡°Annabelle, were you serious about what you said just now?¡± Teneria looked at Annabelle and asked seriously. After pondering for some time, Annabelle nodded in a solemn expression. After pondering for some time, Teneria nodded, ¡°All right, since you are serious about it, dad will respect your choice. However, promise me this, no matter what happens, you must be sure to tell your family. Because we are your loyal backups!¡± Teneria said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected the man to say that. She thought for a while and wrapped her arms around Teneria, ¡°Thank you, dad!¡± Teneria was pleased with Annabelle¡¯s gesture, ¡°Don¡¯t me your brother. He was just too worried that you might get hurt!¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t. I understand that brother was doing it all for my own good!¡± ¡°Good that you understand that!¡± Teneria tapped on her shoulder. Annabelle smiled. At that time, Waynie was watching them and she didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Alistair wasn¡¯t the best son inw she had in mind, now that Annabelle had made her choice, none of them could change her mind. Annabelle looked at Waynie and walked towards her, ¡°Mom, sorry. I have made you worry!¡± ¡°You silly girl, it is only normal for mom to be worried about you. No matter what, your dad and mom will respect your choice. However, moment do not wish to see you getting disappointed in the future. I hope you make the right choice!¡± ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Annabelle cheered and hugged Waynie. As they were talking, Waynie smiled in tears, ¡°Silly girl, why do I feel that you are about to get married?!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she broke into aughter as well. Teneria watched them and the man smiled. ¡°By the way, now that grandma Mu is hurt, shouldn¡¯t we pay her a visit?¡± Waynie looked at Teneria and asked. Teneria pondered for a while and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow!¡± ¡°Okay, I will ask auntie Li to make preparations!¡± Teneria nodded in approval. Annabelle looked at her parents and she smiled faintly. She knew that her family meant well. With that, the woman was finally restful. After eating dinner in the Xia household, Annabelle went back. When she was on her way, Alistair called her, ¡°How was it? Are you home?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am on my way.¡± Annabelle said indifferently. When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s dispirited tone, he asked, ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Was it because of me?¡± Alistair asked directly. ¡°No.¡± She denied. However, the more she denied, the more Alistair felt that something was wrong. ¡°Where are you now?" Before Alistair said anything, Annabelle asked. ¡°In thepany.¡± ¡°Okay, got it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over to you now!¡± Annabelle said.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 467 Respect 3 Chapter 467 Respect 3 After that, she hung up the call. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alistair frowned and he stared at his phone in perplexity. He felt that Annabelle was acting a little peculiar. After hanging up the call, Annabelle looked at the driver and said, ¡°Sorry, to Yun Rui Corporation, please drive faster¡­¡± When Annabelle reached thepany, Alistair was just done with his meeting. He called Annabelle but the call didn''t go through. And he walked down right away. The man waited for her downstairs. Right after Annabelle got down the cab, she saw Alistair waiting for her at the entrance. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know how to exin her feelings. Alistair stood there and watched as she came down from the car. The man walked towards her and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did anything happen?¡± When Annabelle saw how worried he was, she simply stared carefully at the man. When Alistair frowned and he raised his hands to touch Annabelle¡¯s face. The man frowned and his eyes were filled with worries, ¡°Are you upset?¡± The next second, Annabelle hugged him. Alistair was stunned and he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ He said in a soft voice and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Nothing, I just want to hug you for a while!¡± Annabelle said. She wasn¡¯t coquettish but ever since she left the Xia house, she had a strong urge to see Alistair. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up. That was the greatest console he felt for the past two days. He chuckled and looked at Annabelle, ¡°You came all the way here just to hug me?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything but she was in silent acquiescence. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and pushed her away gently. After that, he raised her chin with his fingers and looked passionately at her, ¡°Do you know¡­ I am very moved after hearing that from you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t give Annabelle a chance to speak and he kissed her lips right away¡­ Annabelle did not reject the man. Even if they were at the entrance of thepany, she didn¡¯t want to rob this feeling away. She stretched out her arms and hugged Alistair. Her fingers were clutching tightly on the man¡¯s shirt. After a long time, Alistair released her slowly. The man¡¯s lips curled up and said, ¡°Do you know what am I thinking right now?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to make you mine!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a ribald remark but the man said it as if it was the most natural thing to do. ¡°Mr. Mu, can you don¡¯t ruin the moment like that?¡± Annabelle looked at the man and said. However, the woman was cheered up unrealizingly. She would always feel so rxed being together with Alistair. Alistair giggled, ¡°Why is that ruining the moment? I am simply taking what¡¯s mine!¡± Annabelle gave him an eye roll. At that time, Alistair wrapped his arms around her. ¡°What happened? Did you get scolded at home?¡± Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, her eyes curled into a crescent and she nodded, ¡°Yeah, my family wasn¡¯t happy with you at all¡­ Sigh¡­¡± She even made a long sigh after that. Her expression was just adorable. When Alistair heard that, she frowned, ¡°Not happy with me? Which part?¡± ¡°Ask yourself! You dumped their daughter like that in the past. How could they be happy with you?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. The more she said, the closer his eyebrows knitted together. How could someone as prideful as Alistair ept that? Chapter 468 Relationship 1 Chapter 468 Rtionship 1 ¡°Ask yourself! You dumped their daughter like that in the past. How could they be happy with you?¡± Annabelle stared at him and said. The more she said, the closer his eyebrows knitted together. How could someone as prideful as Alistair ept that? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin for me?¡± Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head innocently. ¡°After all theseplications are settled, I will do it personally!¡± Alistair said in a solemn face. When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a giggle. ¡°Were you teasing me!?¡± ¡°No!¡± Alistair thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually it is justifiable. We truly had an unhappy past and it is only normal for them to have a prejudice against me!¡± Annabelle looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°However, I am confident that I can make them happy with me!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming with confidence. Alistair looked at Annabelle and his eyes were filled with joy. Annabelle chuckled and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Mu, why are you always so confident?¡± ¡°Born this way!¡± ¡°What a narcissist!¡± Annabelleughed. At that time, Alistair hugged her all of a sudden, ¡°Tell me, why did youe looking for me? Why did you hug me so suddenly? Huh?!¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. The man was hugging her waist tightly and he stared at her long eyshes. Annabelle was stunned and she answered softly, ¡°What why¡­¡± ¡°If there isn¡¯t any reason, why would you hug me so suddenly? Why would you rush over to look for Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. me? Miss Xia, I want the truth!¡± Will Alistair stared at the woman. Annabelle was stunned and she raised her eyes and met with his gaze, ¡°Because I wanted to!¡± ¡°Annabelle, have you fallen in love with me?¡± He asked. Annabelle bit her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know the answer to that. She simply had the feeling at that moment and so she came. Now that she recalled it, she was shy. When Alistair saw that Annabelle wasn¡¯t answering, he continued, ¡°If you aren¡¯t saying anything, it means you admit it!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, I hereby officially announce, that from today onwards, you are my woman!¡± It was as if the man was afraid that Annabelle might deny him again and he spoke so quickly. Annabelle looked back at the man. She didn¡¯t know why but she broke up into aughter. She stretched out her arms and hugged Alistair. The man hugged her back as well. At that very moment, he waspletely contented. And grateful as well. Although they had wasted a few years, but the man was thankful that they had met each other at the right time and fell back in love with each other. Everything was worth it. After hugging for a long while, Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°Let me send you back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a video conference?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it some other day!¡± Alistair said. Nothing precedes his quality time with Annabelle. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Annabelle rejected him. ¡°I will go back myself, you should get back to work!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be restful, let me send you back!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle looked at the man and chuckled, ¡°President Mu, before meeting you, I have always been living alone. You are just belittling me!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Now things have changed. You didn¡¯t have me that time and now you do! I will never leave you alone!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard that, she felt that her chest was tightened and there was a warm feeling inside. The next second, Alistair held her hand and led her away. Annabelle didn¡¯t stop him anymore. As Alistair was walking, he took out his phone and made a call. Chapter 469 Relationship 2 Chapter 469 Rtionship 2 ¡°Jack, help me to cancel the video conference tonight.¡± After that, the couple went to the car park. Right after they got into the car, Alistair gave Annabelle a passionate kiss. After he was done, he was in a jolly mood as Annabelle did not reject him. He started the car and drove back¡­ There are times when happiness was just right by one¡¯s side. Depends solely on their personal choice, and also their courage to seek what they want. Night time. The night was inky ck. There weren¡¯t any stars at all and it was just a long stretch of unending ck curtain. The streets were like quiet streams of waters amongst forestry and the leaves were rustling about, as if they were reminiscing about the day. At that moment, a car was speeding on the road. When it arrived a run-down, abadoned house, it parked with a loud screech. Su was driving and Yoi sat in the passenger seat. She turned her head over and looked at Su, ¡°You should wait here. I¡¯ll go inside first!¡± After saying that, Yoi got down the car. At that time, Su stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Let me apany you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I want to settle it in peace. If it is impossible, then I will call for you!¡± Yoi stared at Su and said seriously. When Su heard her, he had no choice but to nod, ¡°You must make sure to yell if anything happens!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ok!¡± Yoi answered and got down the car. As Su sat inside the car and watched as Yoi entered the house, he felt that his heart was tightened¡­ Once Yoi stepped inside, her expression changed to a cruelness. She knocked on the door and stood there waiting. She had given him a key to let him hide in her apartment. But the man refused and hid himself here. It was just more convenient now. Cole Ho was right inside. The moment he heard the knocking on the door, he hurried over. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yoi saidzily by the doorstep. The woman showed no sign of being afraid. When Cole Ho heard Yoi¡¯s voice, he opened the door slowly. He first opened the door slightly to see through the gaps, after he confirmed that she was alone, he opened the door and let her in. ¡°You are finally here!¡± The moment Cole Ho saw Yoi, he said impatiently, ¡°I thought you would hide again!¡± ¡°I know it is impossible to hide forever!¡± Yoi said indifferently. Her beautiful face was not showing any emotion. ¡°d that you know!¡± Cole Ho added, ¡°How is the arrangement?¡± At that time, Yoizily took out something from her handbag and put it on the table, ¡°The boat ticket to Hong Kong today, midnight 3am. Li-an pier!¡± When Cole Ho heard that, he walked over impatiently. The moment he saw the boat ticket, his lips curled up. ¡°I hope you will nevere back after you reached Hong Kong!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention toe back to this wretched ce!¡± After that, he red at Yoi, ¡°What about my ten million!?¡± When Yoi heard that, she was stunned. But she took out a cheque from her handbag and passed it to him. The moment the man saw the cheque, he frowned, ¡°Yoi, are you kidding me? You know that I am leaving at 3amter. Now that you give me a cheque, how am I supposed to cash the money out?¡± Chapter 470 Relationship 3 Chapter 470 Rtionship 3 ¡°That is your problem. Do you expect me to bring ten million of cash here?¡± Yoi said. ¡°You!¡± Cole Ho red at her. ¡°If I were to really cash out so much money, I would definitely rouse the police¡¯s suspicion. You think I can still escape after that?¡± Cole Ho stared at her and asked coldly. ¡°That is your problem. You expect me to pay you and also do yourbor for you? All in all, this is the ten million. We will no longer have any ties. Give me the phone recording!¡± Yoi stared at Cole Ho and said. When Cole Ho heard that, he knew that she was trying to create trouble. The man sneered coldly. ¡°Yoi, are you trying to fool me?¡± He looked at her and asked coldly. ¡°If I want to fool you, I can just hire a hitman to take your life. Why should I trouble myself like this!?¡± Yoi said. When Cole Ho heard that, heughed menacingly, ¡°Hoho, getting a hitman to kill me?¡± It was as if he heard the most outrageous joke. After that his expression changed right away, ¡°The only reason you didn¡¯t do it was because you were afraid that the phone recording would be leaked. Yoi, let me tell you this¡­ If I don¡¯t have the ten million, you won¡¯t have the phone recording. If you really tried to corner me, I can¡¯t guarantee where would that recording ends up!¡± After saying that, he smirked menacingly. When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°You are the one that broke the deal first. I knew you are someone like that and so I had made my preparation!¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman stared at Cole Ho. It seemed that he was determined to defy her. After pondering for moment, Yoi decided to concede. ¡°Cole Ho, we are in the same boat now. Why are you doing that? I still have a million here, take it first. When you reached Hong Kong, I will transfer the remaining amount to you. How does that sound?¡± Yoi stared at him and asked. Cole Ho sneered coldly, ¡°What now? You want to send me off by just a million? Do you really think I am so gullible?¡± ¡°What do you want then!?¡± ¡°Ten million. Not a single cent less!¡± Cole Ho enunciated. ¡°You!¡± Yoi stared at Cole Ho. She knew that he wouldn¡¯tpromise. After thinking that, she walked slowly towards the man. ¡°Give me the phone recording now, and I will transfer the remaining amount when you reached Hong Kong. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do that!¡± She said softly. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cole Ho was infamous for being a lustful man. When Yoi seduced him, he was tempted. However, he knew that he was in a tight spot and he must first secure his priorities. The man looked at Yoi and grinned sciously, ¡°This is not the first time we work together. I know what kind of woman you are!¡± The man was disagreeable. At that time, Yoi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Then, how about if we leave the recordings with you, after I transfer the money, you destroy it?¡± That sounded like music to the ear. Cole Ho looked at Yoi and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s much better!¡± Yoi smiled and took out a stack of money from her handbag, putting it on his table, ¡°This is the money I wanted to bank in today, you take it first¡­¡± Cole Ho looked at her and said nothing. At that time, Yoi nced over and saw some beer bottles on the table. She pondered for a while and she walked right towards it. She took out two sses and filled it with beer. She contemted for a while before walking back and passed one ss to Cole Ho¡­ Chapter 471 Protect Chapter 471 Protect ¡°I hope our coboration ends here. Once the money gets into your ount, we sever all ties. Okay?¡± Yoi looked at him and said. Cole Ho stood there and watched as she approached with her ss of beer. Although the man said nothing, it was obvious that he was agreeable. Yoi understood and her lips curled up. She lifted her ss and finished it. ¡°You can ept this, right?¡± Yoi looked at him and asked. Cole Ho smiled and epted the ss from her hand. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡¯ After that, he took the ss and bottomed up. When Yoi saw him finishing the ss, her lips curled up. At that time, the man lowered his ss and grabbed the stack of cash, smirking conceitedly, ¡°Luckily you are a smart one. But you better do what you promise. Otherwise, even if I am in Hong Kong, I will make sure that the voice recording goes to the right people!¡± Cole Ho stared at her and said. When Yoi heard that, her lips curled up as well, ¡°Of course, since I have chosen to work together, I will make sure to honor my end of the deal.¡± When Cole Ho stared at Yoi¡¯s smile, he felt tempted. He stared at the woman passionately. When Yoi saw that he was ogling at herself, she smiled even provocatively. Her long fingers brushed on his body and said, ¡°President He, I believe you will not be showing anyone that voice recording, right?¡± ¡°That will depend on how you win my favor!¡± Cole Ho stared at her and walked towards her slowly. When Yoi saw him approaching, she smiled, "Then how should I win your favor?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have experience in this!¡± After saying that, he stepped closer to her. Yoi stepped back but she was still smiling, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± As she said that, she stared seductively in his eyes. Her eyes and her gestures hadpletely bewitched Cole Ho. The scious man had long abstained himself from the flesh, and he just couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! ¡°Hoho, let me teach you¡­¡± After that, he walked closer to her and Yoi reclined on the table. Cole Ho walked closer, flipped her around and pushed her against the table. ¡°President He, what are you doing?¡± Yoi looked at him and asked. ¡°I am teaching you how to win my favor!¡± The more he looked at Yoi, the more he couldn¡¯t hold back his impulses. His eyes were filled with lust. He grabbed her and began kissing on the back of her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, please, president He, stop¡­¡± Yoi said. Cole Ho ignored her and carried on. He thought the woman was trying to lead him on, however¡­ Yoi had taken her phone out secretly and called Su. Su was sitting in the car and he was getting more and more impatient. The man was about to get down the car but he was afraid that he might sabotage her ns. Therefore, he had been trying his best to suppress his impulses. The moment he saw his phone ringing, he answered right away. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, please, president He, stop¡­¡± Su heard Yoi¡¯s voice from the phone. When Su heard that, he frowned, ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, let me go, don¡¯t take of my dress¡­¡± As Su heard Yoi¡¯s cries of distress, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and dashed out from his car. He didn¡¯t know where they were and he searched around. The man was still hearing Yoi¡¯s distressing calls and he was anxious. The moment he saw a staircase, he rushed up immediately. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that, let me go¡­¡± Right when he reached upstairs, he heard a voice from a room. The man didn¡¯t hesitate at all and he barged inside. The door wasn¡¯t locked and he was able to open it easily. The room wasn¡¯t big. Right after Su got inside, he saw Cole Ho forcing himself on Yoi, groping and harassing her. Yoi was holding her phone and struggling violently. ¡°No, let me go, please¡­ I¡¯ll give you money, I beg you, let me go¡­¡± Yoi begged the man. However, Cole Ho had no intention to let her go. The moment Su saw that, his eyes turned bloodshot and his anger erupted. He gripped his fist tightly and charged at the man. He grabbed him and threw him on the floor. After that he looked at Yoi and helped her up. The man asked her worriedly, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yoi¡¯s eyes welled up in tears. The moment she saw him, her tears broke out, ¡°Su, help me!¡± She screamed his name tremblingly. At that moment, the man was ovee with emotions, ¡°Come, get up!¡± He helped her up. Yoi climbed up from the bed and covered herself with her dress. She hid behind Su as the man protected her. At that moment, Cole Ho climbed up slowly from the ground too. The moment he saw Su, his face was flushed and he was still having double vision. After that, he saw Yoi hiding behind the man and he smirked, ¡°What now? You brought a helper?¡± As Su looked at Cole Ho, he was unable to suppress his anger any longer. The man charged forward and punch his stomach. As Cole Ho fell to the floor, Su climbed on top of him and beat him up. Yoi was watching from the side. After that, the woman searched around to look for something. When Cole Ho was begging for mercy, Su finally got up and released the man. When he saw that Cole Ho was covered in blood, Su harrumphed. Su got up and looked at Yoi, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yoi nodded and answered, ¡°I am fine.¡± At that moment, Yoi looked behind him and screamed, ¡°Careful!¡± After she said that, she pushed Su away and blocked in front of him. When Su turned his head around, he saw Cole Ho taking up a fruit knife and charged towards them. As Yoi was protecting him, the knife went in her stomach. ¡°Yoi!!!!¡± Su was horrified. And that time, Yoi fell on the man. When Su saw the knife in her stomach, he kicked Cole Ho away. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su looked at Yoi and asked worriedly. He hadn¡¯t expected the woman to defend him like that. The man was just overwhelmed with emotion. At the same time, Cole Ho fell on the floor and he was badly injured. At that time, Yoi stared at Su and said, ¡°Kill him, kill him! Otherwise he will definitely kill me!¡± When Su heard Yoi, he was taken aback. Yoi decided not to waste another moment and she said, ¡°All right, if you don¡¯t want to do it, I will!¡± After saying that, she mustered all her strength to break free from him, and picked up the fruit knife on the floor. The woman walked closer to Cole Ho slowly. The moment she raised her hand, Su grabbed her wrist. Yoi was stunned and she turned over to look at him. Su looked back at her and took the fruit knife from her hand. The man didn¡¯t say anything but they could understand each other from their gaze. After that, Su turned his head towards Cole Ho. Cole Ho looked back at them and he shook his head fright, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me! I will not say anything¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡± However, Su looked at the man and didn¡¯t move. His eyes were fixed on his face and the man seemed to be making his resolve. He covered his mouth and raised the knife to Cole Ho¡¯s throat. After that, Su shed it mercilessly, taking his life¡­. Cole Ho¡¯s pupil dted. His struggling hands earlier dropped as well. Finally, his eyelids lowered slowly¡­ When Yoi saw that, she was relieved. After confirming that life had left Cole Ho and the amount of blood from his throat, Su released the man. ¡°Su¡­ Sorry¡­¡± Yoi stared at him and said. ¡°This is not the time for apologize, we must leave right now!¡± After saying that, he got up and looked around the room. When he saw some papers on the table, he took them up and wiped the blood off the fruit knife¡­ After he was done, Su looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait a while!¡± At that time, Yoi said as she struggled pushed herself up. She didn¡¯t give Su a chance to ask questions and she flipped around Cole Ho¡¯s belongings. Su frowned and looked at her, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Handphone, help me to look for his handphone!¡± Yoi said nervously as she searched around. Su was stunned. However, the men didn¡¯t ask any further and helped her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Their priority right now was to leave the ce. The two persons searched around the room. Yoi was even searching with a bleeding wound. She must make sure to find it no matter what! Atst, Su found the phone in Cole Ho¡¯s luggage. ¡°Is this the one?¡± Su looked at her and asked. The moment Yoi saw the phone, she rushed over and took it. The moment she made her confirmation, she smiled restfully, ¡°This is the one!¡± Su knew it wasn¡¯t time for questions and he carried her, ¡°All right, we must leave now!¡± ¡°Take the money from the table. We mustn¡¯t leave that behind!¡± Yoi said. When Su heard her, he turned his head back and saw a lot of cash on the table. The man collected it and also Yoi¡¯s handbag. After that, he brought Yoi away. Fortunately, it was in the middle of the night and there were no one around. After they got into the car, Su drove away hurriedly. Yoi sat in the car and her face was pale. Her lips were dry and her forehead was filled with beads of cold sweat. She was fortunate that the stab wasn¡¯t deep, otherwise she might have lost her consciousness already! Su looked at her worriedly, ¡°Hang on, I will send you to the hospital!¡± ¡°No, no hospital!¡± She said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If we go to the hospital now, someone might suspect us!¡± Yoi said. When Su heard Yoi, he contemted, ¡°But your wound¡­¡± ¡°I am fine. It isn¡¯t that deep. We must not go to the hospital!¡¯ Yoi said weakly. Although she was so weak and she might faint anytime, the woman was determined. Chapter 472 Judgment 1 Chapter 472 Judgment 1 If anyone were to discover them, all of her efforts would be wasted¡­ When Su saw how determined she was, he didn¡¯t want to argue against her. He contemted for a while and spoke to her, ¡°All right, you shouldn¡¯t talk anymore. Keep your strength¡­¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Yoi nodded and leaned on the car seat to rest. Right after Yoi closed her eyes, she fainted. The moment she regained her consciousness, it was already two hourster. She lied on the bed and opened her eyes slowly. Su was standing right beside her. The moment he saw her awake, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yoi struggled to open her eyes. She looked around and touch the wound on her stomach. After that, the woman frowned, ¡°Did you fix me up?¡± ¡°I have a friend and she is an illegal doctor. She was the one that helped you!¡± When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Can we trust her?¡± They hadmitted a murder and they couldn¡¯t risk anyone knowing. Otherwise, they might risk jail time and even a verdict. When Su saw how worried she was, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is trustworthy. I guarantee that!¡± Although Yoi hadn¡¯t known Su for a long time, she trusted him and she believed in his judgements. The woman nodded her head restfully. If it was an illegal doctor, then the woman wouldn¡¯t Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. dare to blow the whistle on them. Otherwise, she would be punished as well. As she thought about that, she seemed to recall something and she said, ¡°Oh right, where is the phone?¡± After saying that, she wanted to get up and look for it. When Su saw how anxious she was, moving even with that wound, he took the phone from his pocket and passed it to her. The moment Yoi saw the phone, she smiled restfully. Everything was worth it! At that time, she switched on the phone and searched for the voice recording. However, she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere! She frowned and had a grim expression. The woman continued to search through the phone but she just couldn¡¯t find it. She was running out of patience. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± When Su looked at Yoi¡¯s expression, he frowned, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Yoi was stunned, ¡°A voice recording!¡± ¡°What recording?¡± Su continued to ask. ¡°The one I mentioned before, the one Cole Ho used to ckmail me. I can¡¯t find it!¡± Yoi said anxiously. She searched through the phone but she just couldn¡¯t find that voice recording. When Su heard that, he was stunned. After that, he took the phone from her hand and helped her. One minuteter, the man said, ¡°There is no voice recording on this phone!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Yoi said in disbelief. ¡°There isn''t even any voice recording file in this phone!¡± Su repeated. Yoi was stunned. Did Cole Ho tricked her? Saying that to threaten her? Or did he delete it? No, impossible! He wouldn¡¯t delete it himself. That was the only leverage he had to ensure his safety. It is just impossible for him to delete it! But why can¡¯t she find it? When she was puzzled, Su looked at her and said, ¡°Maybe he was just saying that to trick you!¡± When Yoi heard him, she raised her eyes to look at Su. With what happened, there was no point to say anything more. There was nothing they could do if they couldn¡¯t find the audio recording. She looked at Su and nodded. Now they must take every step carefully. Hopefully Cole Ho was only bluffing. Chapter 473 Judgment 3 Chapter 473 Judgment 3 Yoi looked at Su and nodded. Now they must take every step carefully. Hopefully Cole Ho was only bluffing. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As she thought about that, she breathed a sigh of relief. When Su saw Yoi¡¯s expression, his eyes flickered but he did not say anything. The next day. Annabelle and Alistair woke up. The two of them decided to visit the grandmother after breakfast. Grandma Mu still hadn¡¯t showed any signs of waking up. The doctor said that her chances of waking up was diminishing. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Now they couldn¡¯t do anything but surrender it to fate. Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°If grandma knows that we got together, she must be very happy.¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair, she held his hand and said, ¡°The doctors said there is still hope. No matter what, we must never give up. I believe grandma will definitely wake up!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± After Alistair heard Annabelle, he nodded. At that time, Annabelle was about to go make breakfast and Alistair¡¯s phone rang. He took up the phone and answered it right away. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The moment Alistair heard the other party from the phone, he frowned hard, ¡°What did you say!?¡± When Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s expression, she was stunned and she waited beside him. ¡°Okay, I got it. I will go over right now!¡± After saying that, he hung up. At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle. The man pondered for a while and said, ¡°There are news saying that Cole Ho is dead¡­¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Annabelle was shocked. Her eyes widened, ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°ording to my intelligence, he died inside an abandoned house. As for the death cause, I don¡¯t know. But I will be going over to check it out now!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Let me follow you!¡± Annabelle said. Everything happened too suddenly. Alistair looked at Annabelle and the man knew she was curious. Not only that, Cole Ho had tried to take her life several times. It was only natural that she wanted to see for herself. Therefore, the man nodded in agreement. The two of them skipped breakfast and departed from their house. The moment they reached, the police was already restricting the perimeters and Cole Ho was brought away. There was nothing but messy blood stains inside the unit. Alistair held Annabelle¡¯s hand. When they approached the supervisor, Alistair walked over and greeted the man, ¡°Hi, I am Alistair. I received a call from you this morning toe take a look!¡± When the supervisor heard the name, he raised his head and looked at Alistair. After that the man greeted him, ¡°President Mu!¡± ¡°Please fill me in.¡± ¡°Cole Ho diedst night and it has already been approximately five hours. He was discovered at dawn!¡± ¡°How did he die?¡± ¡°A cut to the throat!¡± After Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Alistair turned over and looked at Annabelle, the woman looked back at him as well. The two of them were at loss of words. That was a shocking news for them. ¡°Can we take a look inside?¡± ¡°You can go in after the forensics team are done!¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡± When Annabelle and Alistair got up the room, they saw a lot of blood on the floor. The room was in a mess and it seemed that Cole Ho had a fight with someone. However, the ce was cleared and there was only blood left. Chapter 474 Judgment 3 Chapter 474 Judgment 3 Blood was spilled all around the room. It was difficult to imagine what kind of horrid had taken ce there! They looked around the room. Although Annabelle disliked Cole Ho, the woman had never wanted him dead. She simply wished that he could answer to his crimes. It was unimaginable that he died such a violent death. At that time, Alistair stared at Annabelle and the man could understand what she was thinking. ¡°A person like Cole Ho had done the worst kind of things: kidnapping, ckmailing, prostitution and even embezzlement. He dared to do just about anything. And I believe he had gotten to the bad side of many people. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to overthink!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she looked at Alistair, ¡°Is it really so simple?¡± Alistair looked back at her and asked, ¡°Why would you say that?¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I told you before?¡± ¡°What?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°At that time, when Cole Ho wanted to kill us, he said there was a mastermind behind. Do you think it is possible that the mastermind did this?¡± Annabelle stared at Alistair and asked. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. He looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Your reasoning is logical and I must say it is probable. However, we have no clue on anyone that might have colluded with him!¡± Annabelle almost blurted out Yoi¡¯s name. She could still remember what Cole Ho told her before pushing her down the cliff. You should look for Yoi for vengeance, not me¡­ That had clearly showed that the person that incited Cole Ho¡¯s action was Yoi! Or it might be they had some sort of cooperating rtionship! Annabelle knew that person that wanted her dead was Yoi! She almost said that. However, she knew that she didn¡¯t have any proofs. Therefore, after contemting, she decided to keep it to herself. She looked at Alistair and she didn¡¯t want him to think that she was someone that would speak irresponsibly. However, the woman was determined to look for evidence! Alistair stared at Annabelle and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Annabelle was stunned and she shook her head with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You are right, we don¡¯t know who might be involved!¡± When Alistair heard that, he looked at her and said, ¡°Annabelle, don¡¯t worry. I promise that I will always protect you. No matter what happens, I will never let you get in danger anymore!¡± Alistair looked at her sincerely and enunciated. He will definitely find out who was the person behind. No matter who it was, the moment he secures the evidences, he would settle the feud his ways! When Annabelle heard him, she nodded smilingly, ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them looked around for a little while longer but they were unfruitful. Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s us get out of here!¡± Annabelle nodded in agreement and they walked out. Alistair followed behind her. Although they didn¡¯t have any discovery, Alistair¡¯s heart was more rested. He wasn¡¯t the same as Annabelle. The woman waspassionate but Alistair didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pity towards Cole Ho. With Cole Ho dead, the time-bomb around Annabelle was finally defused. Now the man no longer needed to worry about her getting targeted by Cole Ho twenty-four seven. When Alistair saw that Annabelle kept quiet, he held her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink. Cole Ho had treated you with malice, this is his rightful judgement!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she turned around and looked at Alistair in shock, ¡°Alistair¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Tell me, this has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Annabelle looked at more Alistair and asked suddenly. Chapter 475 Suspicion 1 Chapter 475 Suspicion 1 ¡°Tell me, this has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked suddenly. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and his eyebrows knitted closely together, ¡°You think I did that!?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Annabelle didn¡¯t know. However, she truly hoped that it had none whatsoever rtions with Alistair. The woman stared intently at him and she was determined to get an answer. When Alistair looked at her nervous expression, he chuckled, ¡°I admit I had sent men to look for him. But I have nothing to do with his death!¡± Alistair looked at her and enunciated. ¡°Really?¡± Alistair nodded. When Annabelle heard that, she rested her heart. ¡°I believe you!¡± Annabelle said. At that time, Alistair grabbed her chin overbearingly yet yfully. The man was grinning as he said, ¡°I can tell that you are still suspecting me. However, rest assured. I am awful citizen, I will not vite thew like that!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she nodded agreeably. His answer was good enough. However, Alistair didn¡¯t know that his answer would hinder him in the future! There will be a day when he pays for his very own words! After busying for the entire morning, the two of them ate lunch and went to the hospital. Although there wasn¡¯t any good news about their grandmother, Annabelle and Alistair did not stop their visits to the hospital. The Mu husband and wife would take turns to take care of their mother everyday as well. When the young couple reached, Zen was there. ¡°Dad!¡± Alistair greeted his father. ¡°Uncle!¡± Annabelle greeted the man as well. ¡°Mm!¡± When Zen saw the two appearing together, he was pleased. However, the man couldn¡¯t help but get disturbed with the viral rumors for the past two days. ¡°Is grandma still not showing any signs of waking up?¡± Alistair stared at his grandmother as she was lying quietly on the bed. After he mentioned that, Zen sighed and looked at her mother. ¡°The doctor said that her chance of waking up is getting slimmer and slimmer¡­¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned and looked at his grandmother. He couldn¡¯t help but reminisce the good times when his grandmother was lively. Now the man was just grieving the moment he realized that his grandmother might not wake up anymore. ¡°Grandma!¡± At the time, Alistair held his grandmother¡¯s hand and sat by her bedside and looked at her, ¡°I believe you will definitely wake up. You won¡¯t be lying here for too long, right?¡± After saying that, he observed that his grandmother¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even move. Alistair smiled bitterly. However, he did not give up hope and he will always believe in her! At that time, his phone rang. He took up his phone and answered without looking at the number. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hi, is this Mr. Alistair?¡± ¡°Speaking.¡± ¡°I am calling from the police station of A city!¡± The party said. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and he nced over at Annabelle. ¡°May I know how can I help you?¡± ¡°There is something that we need your cooperation. I hope you cane over right now!¡± After Alistair heard that, he was sure that there was something important happening. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± And he hung up after that. At that time, Alistair stood up and looked at them, ¡°I have some matters to attend to. Should I send you back first?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and said. Annabelle did not hear his phone conversation. She shook her head and said, ¡°There is no need, you just go on ahead. I want to apany grandma a little longer!¡± Chapter 476 Suspicion 2 Chapter 476 Suspicion 2 ¡°Okay, I will pick you after I am done!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, just do what you need. I will go back after apanying grandma for a little while longer!¡± When Alistair heard that, he nodded, ¡°All right then, give me a call once you reached home!¡± Annabelle noted in agreement. After that, Alistair looked at Zen, ¡°Dad, I got to go!¡± Zen nodded and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about us!¡± And so, Alistair looked over at the two and left. Only Annabelle and Zen was left in the ward. ¡°Have a seat!¡± Zen looked at Annabelle and said. Annabelle nodded and sat on grandma Mu¡¯s bedside. When Annabelle looked at the grandmother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful. Zen had always been observing Annabelle. The man had taken a liking towards her the very first time they met. The woman was very self-disciplined and she had a pleasing temperament. It was difficult not to get attracted to her. ¡°Uncle, I am so sorry¡­¡± Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but apologized. Once Zen heard that, he was stunned. He understood what Annabelle was apologizing for. He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Annabelle, I have watched you grew up. Uncle knows your personality. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me and you have no need to me yourself. I know you never meant for that to happen!¡± ¡°But it was because of my carelessness!¡± ¡°Nobody can be perfect. You had already done well enough. Even if it was me, or Alistair¡¯s mother, I don¡¯t think we can do any better than you!¡± Zen looked at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded appreciatively, ¡°Mm, thank you¡­¡± When Zen saw Annabelle¡¯s lips curling up, he feltforted. Annabelle was a modest and obedient child. She would respect her elders and listen to their advices, she knew that they meant well for her. In this episode of the grandmother getting hurt, they do not think that they could do any better than Annabelle. The two of them continued to chat for some time and Zen stood up to stretch. At that time, Annabelle said, ¡°You should go and take some rest, I will watch over grandma here!¡± Zen looked at Annabelle and he nodded appreciatively, ¡°All right, I shall go back and get some rest!¡± After that, Zen stood up. ¡°You can go back earlier if you are tired. The hospital has their own guardians in charge!¡± Zen said. Annabelle nodded cheerfully, ¡°Got it!¡± Zen smiled and walked out the ward. ¡°Be careful on your way back!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zen answered from outside the door. When Annabelle saw that he left, she got up and filled a small bucket of water. After that she took a hand towel and walked to grandma Mu¡¯s bedside. She looked at the quiet grandmother and she was feeling sorrowful. The woman couldn¡¯t help but recalled the moment they enjoyed together, chatting just about everything. She was so lively and active, but now she was just lying quietly on the bed. It was just down-casting. When she thought about that, she dried the hand towel and wiped the woman¡¯s body. ¡°Grandma, you have slept enough already, hurry and wake up! We are all worried about you!¡± Annabelle continued to wipe her body and said, ¡°Alistair said you have always liked noisy and lively surroundings. I know you wouldn¡¯t be lying here for long, we will wait for you¡­¡± At that time, the man that walked outside realized that he had left something behind and he went back. When he was at the N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. doorstep, he saw Annabelle wiping his mother¡¯s body meticulously. The woman was very careful and loving. Zen was just pleased andforted. He had always known Annabelle was the right one. The man continued to stand by the door and watched them for a long time before leaving. Chapter 477 Suspicion 3 Chapter 477 Suspicion 3 Zen was pleased andforted. He had always known Annabelle was the right one. The man continued to stand by the door and watched them for a long time before leaving. He decided not to enter and interrupt her. The man was just feeling joyous andfortable. After Annabelle was done wiping the grandmother, she tidied up her room. She knew that grandma Mu likes cleanliness. She continued to speak to the old woman while she was cleaning up, ¡°I know you like to be clean, so I¡¯ll help you to clean up for a bit¡­¡± When she was speaking halfway, she paused for a while and continued, ¡°Should I mess this ce up and make it as dirty as possible? Then you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it and will wake up!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After she said that, even she herself couldn¡¯t help butughed. After cleaning up, she continued to entertain herself by talking to the grandmother. When it was gettingte, she stood up to leave. ¡°Grandma, I have already cleaned this ce up. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem now. I wille to visit you tomorrow. I hope by the time Ie tomorrow, you have already woken up¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wake up, then I have no other choice but to annoy you here every day!¡± Annabelle said. However, the grandmother continued to lie quietly and gave no response. Annabelle took a look at her and tucked her in. After that, she walked out slowly. The room regained its still and quietness together with the old woman. Nobody knew when she would wake up¡­ On the other side. Alistair drove to the local police station. ¡°Hi president Mu, since you had made a police report in the past, we have to ask you some questions to run through the procedures!¡± One of the police officers said. ¡°Did you guys discover anything?¡± Alistair asked directly. If they hadn¡¯t gotten anything new or discovered anything in the murder scene, they would not be summoning him over to the police station. ¡°We happened to discover another blood sample belonging to another person. This is a great progress in our investigation and we suspect that the suspect got injured when they were fighting. Therefore, we have to do a testing and investigation with every potential person that was involved in this case. I hope you can cooperate with us!¡± The police officer looked at Alistair and said. When Alistair heard that, he was surprised and he answered right away, ¡°No problem at all!¡± Therefore, the police ran a series of questions and tests and Alistair tried his best to cooperate. He knew that he was innocent and he wasn¡¯t rted to the incident. Most importantly, now they made a huge progress by discovering the second blood sample. It was highly probable to be the person that instructed him to murder Annabelle! After the test, the police officer looked at Alistair and said, ¡°President Mu, thank you so much for cooperating with us. If we have any news, we will make sure to inform you!¡± The policeman said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and he nodded, ¡°Of course, if you have anything that requires my assistance, I will be more than happy to help!¡± ¡°Thank you very much, president Mu!¡± Alistair nodded. At that time, someone walked over and reported to the police officer that was speaking to Alistair. ¡°Sir, all of these are the things that doesn¡¯t belong to the victim!¡± A person brought a transparent bag over. Alistair was about to leave and he happened to notice something in the stic bag. The man was surprised. The police officer examined the items and nodded in approval. ¡°Got it, thank you. Please transfer them to the evidence room!¡± ¡°Wait a while!¡± Alistair called out. The next second, he hurried over and took the bag. There was a ring inside. It was a pyramid design and the man was familiar with it! Alistair frowned and his eyes dimmed¡­ Chapter 478 Fans 1 Chapter 478 Fans 1 Alistair frowned and his eyes dimmed¡­ When the police officer saw Alistair¡¯s expression, he walked over and looked at him, ¡°President Mu, do you recognize this?¡± The moment Alistair heard the man, he turned his head back, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°President Mu, have you ever seen this ring? Or do you know the owner of the ring?¡± Alistair came back to his senses and he paused for a little before answering, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then, you¡­¡± ¡°This ring seemed to be a production from ourpany, therefore I was a little surprised!¡± Alistair said. When the police officer heard that, he asked, ¡°President Mu, is it possible for you toe up with the client list that purchased this series of ring?¡± Alistair shook his head, ¡°I am not too sure!¡± ¡°Let me go back and check, I will update you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Okay, I shall trouble you then, president Mu!¡± The police officer said. Alistair nodded and took another look at the ring. After that, he turned around and left. As the police officer looked at Alistair¡¯s back view, he was puzzled. He turned around and looked at the Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. man, ¡°Send it to the evidence room. Inform Annabelle toe over as well¡­¡± After Alistair left, he sat in the car and he couldn¡¯t shake of the sight of seeing the ring. The man bit his lips and his flickering eyes were of unknown emotion. Hopefully it wasn¡¯t what he imagined! When he thought about that, he took out his phone and called a number. Yoi was resting in bed when her phone rang on the table. She stretched out her hand and took her phone. But the moment she saw the number on the phone, she was stunned. Her eyes had a sh of surprise. After some contemtion, she decided to answer the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Alistair said directly. ¡°Alistair, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yoi spoke weakly over the phone. When Alistair heard her voice, he frowned. The man had wanted to interrogate her, but all of a sudden and he didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°Year, I have a flu, but I am fine. What happened? Why are you looking for me?¡± Yoi asked. The moment Alistair heard that, he was stunned and he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should rest first, I will call you some other day!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ All right then!¡± The woman¡¯s tone was reflecting her disappointment. She was hoping that Alistair would give her some words of care. Just a few sentences would do! But there was nothing! Alistair was quiet as he listened to the phone. Yoi still didn¡¯t hang up and she seemed to be waiting for something. After sometime, it was Alistair that ended the call! The man sat in his car and looked outside the car window. He had always known about Yoi¡¯s character. She was sly and guileful, but she was harmless. However, if she was truly the mastermind that incited Cole Ho tomit all those crimes¡­ Alistair thought he would never forgive her for the rest of his life! As he thought about that, his expression turned grim. Finally, he started his car and left. When he got home, the house was empty. Annabelle wasn¡¯t at home. Alistair frowned restlessly. The woman should be at home at this hour. However, she was nowhere to be seen. He hurriedly took out his phone and called her number. ¡°Sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­¡± Even her phone was off. Alistair was just nervous. But as he looked around, the apartment was just as when they left it. It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone had barged inside. Or was it because she hasn¡¯te home yet? Chapter 479 Fans 2 Chapter 479 Fans 2 But as he looked around, the apartment was just as when they left it. It doesn¡¯t seem like anyone had barged inside. Or was it because she hasn¡¯te home yet? When he thought about that, he ran down the apartment and drove to the hospital. But the moment he reached the hospital, the nurse said that she had left long ago. But if she was home, why wasn¡¯t he notified?! He kept calling her but it was the same voicemail over and over again: sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­ Alistair was nervous. Where could she go at this hour? The man drove aimlessly on the road to look for her. But he had no idea where he should look for! Finally, he went back to the apartment. The man parked his car downstairs and looked up. He saw that the lights in the apartment wasn¡¯t switched on. In another words, she wasn¡¯t home yet. If she got home, she would definitely call him. Alistair sat in his car and waited while calling Annabelle over and over again. However, the calls just wouldn¡¯t connect¡­ He was worried sick. Now that Cole Ho was dead, Annabelle should be free from danger temporarily¡­ The man began to have all sorts of worrying thoughts. At that time, a cab¡¯s headlight shed on his car and Alistair looked back at it. The car stopped and Annabelle got down the car. ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Annabelle thanked the driver and walked back slowly. When Alistair saw Annabelle, he opened his car door and got down immediately. ¡°You, why are you here?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Didn¡¯t this scoundrel of a man replicate her apartment keys and gainedplete ess to her apartment already? ¡°Where did you go? Why are youing home sote? Why can¡¯t I get through your phone? Do you know how worried I was?¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and vented all his frustration. None of the questions or the words mattered. At that moment, the most important thing was that Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle came back safely! ¡°I went out to do something. My phone ran out of battery!¡± Annabelle exined. When she saw how worried Alistair was, she felt a little moved. Alistair frowned and looked at Annabelle. After sometime, he stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. ¡°In the future, no matter when and where you go, you must always remember to give me a call!¡± Alistair hugged her and said, ¡°Otherwise, I will be worried!¡± Although it was nothing but a simple reminder, Annabelle was moved hearing that. She nodded cheerfully, ¡°Okay!¡± After hugging her for a long while, Alistair let her go. The two of them went back together. ¡°Where did you go?¡¯ ¡°The police station!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and he looked at her, ¡°What are you doing there?¡± ¡°To cooperate with the investigation. I was told that there was a second blood sample in Cole Ho¡¯s murder scene. Therefore, the police asked me to go over for some questions and get my blood tested!¡± Annabelle replied. When Alistair heard that, he was surprised that Annabelle told him without withholding any information. ¡°Do you know where have I went this afternoon?¡± When Annabelle heard that question, she had a hunch. She looked at him and was stunned for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you went to the police station as well!¡± Alistair nodded. Annabelle, ¡°...¡± What the¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry and so I didn¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t think that you were asked over as well. If I knew that, I would have gone together with you!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°Never mind that. At least we have made some progress in the case!¡± It was a great clue to have found the second blood simple in the murder scene. Chapter 480 Fans 3 Chapter 480 Fans 3 Annabelle really wanted to know the truth behind Cole Ho¡¯s death. Was it really a personal feud? Or was there more to it¡­ The woman had a strong intuition that this matter was rted to that woman¡­ Therefore, she wanted to find out what happened! As Alistair looked at Annabelle, he felt a bitterness inside. After pondering for some time, he decided not to tell her about the ring. The man simply looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried, the truth will be revealed when the time Annabelle nodded in agreement. She believed so too. The two of them continued to talk for a long time. They decided not to cook but simply settle their dinner with instant noodle. After that, the two of them went to rest. It had been exhausting for the past few days. Both of them hadn¡¯t been resting well. Therefore, soon after they lied down, they fell asleep. The next morning. As Annabelle was sleeping, she was awakened by some disturbance. She opened Her eyes drowsily. The moment she saw Alistair on top of her, she said drowsily, ¡°Alistair, what are you doing? I am so sleepy¡­¡± Alistair kissed her gently and looked at her. The man was wide awake and he stared at Annabelle joyously, ¡°Annabelle, I love you¡­¡± He whispered softly by her ear. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Annabelle continued to answerzily. After sometime, she gained some senses and she opened her eyes slowly, looking at the man in front of her. His long fringes covered his eyes. But she could tell that Alistair was in a good mood today. The man looked back at her and his eyes were smiling into a crescent. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Annabelle was puzzled as she looked at Alistair. Alistair continued to kiss her and said, ¡°I am just regretful. Why hadn¡¯t I realized your goodness earlier¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s passion made Annabelle puzzled. ¡°Mr. Mu, speak properly if you have anything to say. You are making me nervous¡­¡± Annabelle said. Alistair¡¯s sudden change of attitude made her nervous. At that time, Alistair climbed on top of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± Annabelle blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What?¡± At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and grabbed his phone. He opened his blog and tapped on a picture. ¡°This is you, right!?¡± Alistair showed the phone to Annabelle. The man wasn¡¯t asking but assuming. Annabelle frowned as she took over Alistair¡¯s phone. When she saw the picture, she was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that taken when she was wiping the grandmother? Although the pictures weren¡¯t showing her front view, it showed her side views and back views. From the picture, she was seen to be lovingly wiping the grandmother¡¯s arms¡­ The picture was moving and beautiful. Annabelle frowned, ¡°When did you take that picture?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Alistair said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you¡­?¡± Annabelle was confused. ¡°Someone posted to the blog this morning and now you are already recognized as the Mu family¡¯s granddaughter inw! You wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this title for the rest of your life!!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle andughed heartily. The man checked his phone after being reminded by Jack. There had been too many news about their family, both good and bad. Chapter 481 Fans 4 Chapter 481 Fans 4 They were even people that spected that Annabelle was the one that pushed the grandmother down the stairs. Although the Mu family had stepped forward to make rifications, there were still people that continued to nder her like that. After the pictures were uploaded, it became the hot topic of the blog. And the rumors from earlier resolved by itself! When Alistair saw the back view of the caring woman in the picture, he was filled with gratitude and loving emotions. It was truly fortunate that he managed to meet her again! If he were to missed her in his life, that would be his biggest misfortune! When Annabelle heard Alistair, she frowned, ¡°Did you just say this is uploaded to the blog?¡± She was shocked. Alistair nodded. And then, Annabelle hurriedly rolled over and took her phone by the bedside and opened the blog. She found out that she had be the trending topic for bloggers. Annabelle was stunned. When Alistair saw her opening her blog, he realized that even the woman had a blog ount. Alistair sat closer to her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you y blog too!¡± After that, he nced at her name and followed her. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Annabelle and red at Alistair and said, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± ¡°To get closer to you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Annabelle wasn¡¯t paying attention, Alistair shared the pictures and @ Annabelle. The man left a It was a simplistic few words sentence. My dear Miss Xia, thank you¡­ Annablle had been happy that her ount was not recognized. But now, Alistair¡¯s act got her more followers. In an instant, she got dozens of followers. Annabelle was riveted to the spot. She said to Alistair, ¡°Mr. Mu, Now my followers have gone up by 5,000!¡± Alistair smile, ¡°Just 5,000? That¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡­ Annabelle felt extremely ufortable for being known. She didn¡¯t want the strangers to make any positive or negativements under her posts. She used Weibo to watch news, or posed her informal essays. Now, she felt that she lost the freedom to write anything on Weibo. Chapter 482 Fans 5 Chapter 482 Fans 5 She didn¡¯t want that!!! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have so many followers?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. But Annabelle squabble, ¡°Do you think it isfortable to have countless unimportant and unrted peoplementing and judging you?!¡± Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now that the man thought about it, she did have a point! ¡°I need to open a new ount now!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man snatched her phone from her and threw it to one side, ¡°None of these are important right now!¡± Annabelle and blinked her eyes and stared at him, ¡°Then what is?¡± At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°The most important thing is, I want to make you mine right now. What should we do?¡± When Alistair saw the pictures in the blog earlier, he waspletely moved. Even if others might not think it was a big deal. The man had never doubted Annabelle before. But what the woman did in secret had touched him. Therefore, when he was feeling such strong emotion, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else to express his love except¡­ Making love. Annabelle stared at him and her long eyshes flickered. She didn¡¯t know what to say. At that time, her phone was buzzing with new notifications again. It might be new followers or new ¡°Bloody hell, I must change my ount now!¡± As she said that, she stretched out her hand and wanted to take her phone. She wanted to sneak away. However, Alistair caught her and dragged her back. ¡°Miss Xia, it is useless to try and avert the topic!¡± After saying that, the man flipped her over and climbed on top of her. Annabelle was stunned as she looked at the man, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You must give me a conclusion today!¡± Alistair stared at her and said overbearingly. ¡°What kind of conclusion?¡± ¡°Annabelle, if you continue to pretend, I shall go ahead with my action!¡± ¡°I was simply joking with you¡­ Why so serious?¡± Annabelle said. Alistair raised his eyebrowszily and his gorgeous features charmed Annabelle, ¡°Miss Xia, I am not joking with you!¡± ¡°But you said you will never force yourself on me!¡± ¡°I did say that. But shouldn¡¯t you give me a date?¡± Alistair asked back, ¡°Even if it¡¯s one year, five years, ten years¡­ You must give me a duration!¡± Went Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°A duration? Oh right, ten years it is!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Alistair stared at her and asked. Annabelle nodded and her lips curled up mirthfully. At that time, Alistair took his phone up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Writing my will!¡± ¡°Why do you need to write a will?¡± ¡°Because I have decided to rape you, so I think it¡¯s better if I leave a will or something!¡± Annabelle was speechless, ¡°¡­¡­ Alistair!!!¡± But Alistair spoke again suddenly, ¡°Never mind, forget it! Maybe after raping you, you might get pregnant, and our child will inherit my assets!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°All right, let us begin!¡± After saying that, Alistair began to touch her all over. Annabelleughed, ¡°Alistair, stop it!¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°Forgive me, I was wrong!!¡± When Alistair heard the woman apologizing, he looked at her, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Yes!!¡± Annabelle nodded hurriedly. ¡°All right, tell me then, how long do you need?¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and she didn¡¯t dare to joke anymore. She believed that if she were to do that again, Alistair wouldn¡¯t show mercy anymore. Chapter 483 Fans 6 Chapter 483 Fans 6 She pondered for a while and looked at Alistair, ¡°Just give me a little bit more time. So many things are happening now. Let¡¯s wait until everything is settled, then let¡¯s discuss about this, okay?¡± When Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s blushing face, he had a growing impulse. The woman wasn¡¯t pretending to be shy as she blushed, it was all natural and that made her all the more alluring. Alistair stared at her for a long long while. Finally, he said, ¡°All right, I will give you time. But when the timees, I will not let you go like this again!¡± Annabelle stared at the man and nodded. She decided to drag as long as she could. She felt that she wasn¡¯t able to ovee that mentality yet. Let it be so for now! She thought that was all. But Alistair added a term. ¡°It is fine if you don¡¯t want to do it today. But you must give me a kiss!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle pondered for a while: it was just a kiss and it wasn¡¯t the first time. The woman made up her mind and got up to kiss on his lips. Alistair was stunned. ¡°Just like that?!¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°I want a French kiss!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­ Alistair, you better don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t as well!¡± Alistair started to act like a bully. Heid himself on Annabelle and didn¡¯t want to get down. The man moved his hands slowly and started to threaten her. ¡°You¡­¡± As Annabelle looked at Alistair, she felt that she was going crazy. Because Alistair would definitely do that! ¡°Okay, French kiss it is!¡± Annabelle said. She had decided to go all in!! It wasn¡¯t like they hadn''t done it before! She looked at Alistair and moved her lips closer. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Alistair simply looked at Annabelle intently, trying to see how she wanted to do it. However, he had overestimated his own willpower! When the Annabelle lips touched with his, he was still able to hold himself back, waiting for her to initiate¡­ Annabelle continued to kiss Alistair. The man was always the initiator. But now that he became the passive and Annabelle just didn¡¯t know what to do. The woman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him clumsily. When she felt that the man wasn¡¯t cooperative, she frowned. Right before she wanted to move away, the man held the back of her head and kissed her passionately¡­ He wanted to teach her the real essence of a French kiss! His tongue tactfully found its way into her lips and sucked on the tip of her tongue, and began leading her on and on¡­ There was a saying that says men were born to do these things naturally. They don¡¯t have to learn and that was true. A woman wasn¡¯t able to be that aggressive and invasive. It was generally men that leads the intimacy. She thought she would be able to settle it with a kiss. However, Alistair had no intention to let her go. The man kissed her more and more indulgingly. His hands begun to touch all over her body. Annabelle didn¡¯t feel it at first. But when his hand moved inside her clothes, she jerked up to her senses. And she stopped his hands right away. ¡°Alistair, don¡¯t forget what you just promised!¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and said. The woman¡¯s cheek was flushed after the passionate intimacy. She was absolutely beautiful and alluring. Alistair stared at the woman and he couldn¡¯t help but moved closer again. However, Annabelle¡¯s eyes were following his hands closely and carefully. Chapter 484 Hospital 1 Chapter 484 Hospital 1 Alistair stared at the woman and he couldn¡¯t help but moved closer again. However, Annabelle¡¯s eyes were following his hands closely and carefully. ¡°I was simply showing you what a French kiss is. Miss Xia, make sure you learn it properly. If you were to do it that clumsily again, I will ask for more in return!¡± Alistair stared at her and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, Alistair got away from Annabelle heavy heartedly, ¡°All right then, I shall let you off today. I¡¯ll go take a quick rinse!¡± After that, he turned around and walked into the bathroom. Annabelle lied on the bed and her face was blushed. The woman¡¯s heart was pounding as well. When she saw that Alistair walked inside, she wanted to get up too. At that time, her phone buzzed again. Annabelle took it up and she was shocked. In such a short time, she had gained a few thousand followers and tens of thousands ofments¡­ Annabelle felt powerless¡­ After the both of them cleaned themselves up, they took a simple breakfast and went to the office together. Annabelle hadn¡¯t been going to thepany ever since the grandmother got into trouble. It is about time for her to return to thepany. The two of them sat in the car with a smile on their face. Ever since their rtionship went public, Annabelle felt rxed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Alistair drove his car to the main entrance and got down. Annabelle didn¡¯t try to hide anymore. After all, everyone knew about their rtionship. It was just overly pretentious if she continued to hide. But Alistair was just too high profile. After he got down from the car, he wanted to hold Annabelle¡¯s hand as they walked inside. Not only was it peak hours at that time, but Alistair himself was the center of attention. When the workers saw them appearing together, they begun to gossip about what they heard for the past two days. The crowd was looking at them. At that time, Annabelle stared at Alistair and said, ¡°Mr. Mu can you not be so high profile? Look at how many people are looking at us!¡± Although the woman said that, she did not pull her hand back. ¡°High profile?¡± Alistair raised his eyebrowszily. The man tilted his face and looked at her smilingly, ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, the reporters might take pictures and use us for giving false information. It¡¯s better to show them some love!¡± After that, the man got closer to her. Actually, he was doing that in consideration for Annabelle. Now that there were still rumors encircling Annabelle that said she was the one that pushed the grandmother down the stairs. Even as the Mu family had stepped up to rify for her, and also provided a picture in the blog, there were still some malicious attempts to nder her. Therefore, Alistair did that to show everyone that Annabelle had nothing to do with the incident. If they were to challenge Annabelle, they would challenge him as well. He was shielding Annabelle in his own ways. Annabelle simply chuckled and said no more. The two of them looked inside. When he got upstairs, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°I will go back to my office first, let¡¯s go to the hospital togetherter!¡± Annabelle nodded. Alistair smiled at her and walked back to his office. Although it was just a simple conversation, it was more than obvious that they were madly in love. When the colleagues in the design department looked at them, they were excited. They hadn¡¯t imagined that the rumors about Annabelle and Alistair were real! Not only that, now the two of them were showing their affections towards each other publicly, the office workers were excited. When Alistair left, Annabelle went back to her own desk smilingly. Instantly, her colleagues flooded to her desk. They looked at Annabelle and were happy to finally be able to satisfy their curiosity. The rtionship between Annabelle and Alistair was just too abrupt and they were caught off guard. Chapter 485 Hospital 2 Chapter 485 Hospital 2 Not only that, Alistair publicly announced to the media that the two of them had been married long ago¡­ But what about the rtionship with Yoi earlier¡­ Everything was just puzzling and they were curious. Those that conflicted with Annabelle before quieted down. They were worried that they might get fired by Alistair if they do anything wrong. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s colleagues surrounded her and asked, ¡°Miss Xia, are you really married to president Mu?¡± ¡°Miss Xia, are the rumors about your marriage with president Mu real?¡± They were bombarding Annabelle with questions. However, Annabelle didn¡¯t see Covi in the crowd. She looked around and saw that Covi sitting in a distance and looked at her. She didn¡¯t have any intention toe over. Annabelle knew that she was a little offended. She smiled to her colleagues and nodded, then she walked towards Covi. ¡°What now my darling? Are you unhappy?¡± Annabelle looked at Covi and sat opposite her. When Covi saw Annabelle approaching, she said, ¡°Of course not, how could I dare to get unhappy with you?!¡± The woman was clearly unhappy. Annabelle could tell that much. She looked at Covi and said, ¡°Even if you want to give me a death verdict, shouldn¡¯t you listen to my exnation first?¡± Covi was silent. At that time, Annabelle looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunchter. I promise that I will tell you everything this time!¡± When Covi saw how sincere Annabelle was, she said, ¡°All right then, I shall give you a chance to atone!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she broke into aughter. Coviughed as well. Everyone could tell that Annabelle was close with Covi. When it was time to work, the crowd did not continue to gossip and they went back to their respective posts. When it was lunch time, Annabelle and Covi went to the canteen together. The two of them chit-chat as they walked. ¡°Go on, confess and you shall be forgiven, withhold information and you shall be condemned!¡± Covi looked at Annabelle and enunciated. The reason why Annabelle went to talk with Covi was because she was the one person in the office that treated her genuinely. Although the woman was a busybody, she was a kind hearted person and N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. loyal friend. She had stepped up for her in the past and she wasn¡¯t a sly back stabber as well. She resembled Dorie. The two of them had simr characters and Annabelle appreciated them. Annabelle pondered for a while and looked at her, ¡°Do you remember telling me that your president was divorced?!¡± When Covi heard that, she nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes!¡± As she nodded and looked at Annabelle, she was stunned, ¡°Are you telling me¡­¡± Annabelle nodded as well, ¡°You are right. We were divorced two years ago and I left the country. When I came back, I didn¡¯t expect to join hispany. It was beyond my wildest imagination to meet him again!¡± ¡°Then why did the two of you divorce?¡± Covi asked in puzzlement. ¡°That was just a political, sham marriage and we didn¡¯t have feelings towards each other. A divorce was just a matter of time!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°And now the two of you have feelings towards each other?¡± Covi asked. Memories of spending time with Alistair and also his selfless acts of saving her shed in her mind. The woman didn¡¯t deny and she nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡± When Covi looked at Annabelle admitting, sheughed, ¡°You look happy!¡± Annabelle smiled. At that time, Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°It is difficult to imagine something so dramatic happening on the two of you!¡± ¡°Dramatic?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Destiny is a truly magical!¡± Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Chapter 486 Hospital 3 Chapter 486 Hospital 3 As Annabelle looked at Covi¡¯s expression, she smiled, ¡°How was it, not angry anymore?¡± ¡°Of course not! You have kept so many secrets from me!¡± ¡°Sorry about that, but I really didn¡¯t know how to tell you what happened!¡± Annabelle looked at Covi and apologized sincerely. When Covi looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°All right, I am not angry at you. When I first heard the story, I was surprised, and I did feel that you were a little¡­¡± Covi tried to Annabelle looked at her and said, ¡°I am still me, nothing changed!¡± ¡°I do not feel that now!¡± Covi said smilingly. The two of them exchanged a look andughed. ¡°What is the situation now? How is grandma Mu? Aren¡¯t you angry that there were so many nders about you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t angry. But there was no use in being angry. Moreover, I had done nothing wrong, why should I be angry?¡± Annabelle said. Covi had always admired Annabelle¡¯s big-heartedness. She wouldn¡¯t be too bothered by other people¡¯s opinion. Not a lot of people could do that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the olddy wakes up, the truth will prevail. The false usations encircling you will be dropped. I believe it!¡± Covi looked at Annabelle and enunciated. Annabelle simply smiled back and nodded. After they had their lunch, they went back upstairs happily. The day passed in a blink of an eye. Although the gossipers never quitted, it didn¡¯t bother Annabelle and Alistair. In the evening, Alistair and Annabelle went to the hospital together. In the hospital. Before they reached, Yoi held a bouquet of flowers and stood in front of the old woman¡¯s bed side. She looked at the old woman expressionlessly. As she recalled what happened, the woman drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would turn out like this. I didn¡¯t mean it¡­ If you hadn¡¯t said something like that, I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± As she said halfway, she didn¡¯t know how to finish her sentence. Finally, she lowered the flowers on the table and turned around to leave. At that time, Alistair and Annabelle walked in together. When they saw each other, they were both stunned. Annabelle and Alistair had not expected to see Yoi there. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. And Yoi hadn¡¯t expected to see the two appearing together. When Yoi saw them, she felt embarrassed and even more sorrowful. She averted her eyes and ignored Annabelle, ¡°I, I heard that grandma got into trouble, therefore I came to visit her¡­¡± Alistair looked back at Yoi as well. Although the man wasn¡¯t showing a friendly attitude, he answered politely, ¡°Thank you!¡± Yoi walked past them and wanted to get out. All of a sudden she recalled something and asked, ¡°By the way, Alistair, why did you call me that night? Did you have anything to say?¡± After she said that, Alistair and Annabelle was stunned. It was obvious that she said that to taunt Annabelle. Annabelle simply stood quietly and she wasn¡¯t showing any emotion. Nobody could tell what she was thinking. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and then back at Yoi, ¡°Yes, I have something I would like to ask you!¡± ¡°Then, shall we talk outside?¡± Yoi raised an eyebrow and asked. After that, she looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°Miss Xia, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she smiled faintly, ¡°Of course!¡± Chapter 487 Swear 1 Chapter 487 Swear 1 When Annabelle heard that, she smiled faintly, ¡°Of course!¡± Yoi nced at her and turned around to leave. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a bit!¡± Annabelle nodded in approval. The man didn¡¯t make any exnation. He simply looked at Annabelle for a moment and he turned around to walk away. As they walked outside, Yoi¡¯s face turned to a piteous expression. It was different when she was facing Annabelle. ¡°Alistair, why did you look for me?¡± Yoi stared at him and asked. The woman¡¯s eyes were gleaming in love. Although they had broken up, she still couldn¡¯t forget the time they spent together. The woman looked fixatedly at Alistair. Alistair looked at her and pondered for a while. After that, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Are you still sick?¡± When he mentioned that, Yoi¡¯s eyes flickered and she answered, ¡°Getting better already!¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t been seeing you aroundtely. You didn¡¯t even go back to thepany!¡± ¡°Yeah, I had been resting at home. Sorry, I do not n to go back there anymore!¡± Yoi said. When Alistair heard that, he nodded in agreement. Actually, the man was just taking aimlessly. He didn¡¯t want her to go back as well. The man nced over her fingers and the ring wasn¡¯t there. His eyebrows knitted closely and his gaze sharpen. ¡°Where is your ring?¡± He asked suddenly and his tone turned colder. When Yoi heard Alistair, she was stunned. She looked at her hand and the ring was gone. She hadn''t seen it for the past few days. ¡°Oh, I left it at home. Maybe I was rushing when I got out from home today, I hadpletely forgotten about it!¡± Yoi smiled. She was diffident when she was answering. She had a weird feeling with the way Alistair talked to her today. It felt as if the man was testing her. Could the man had suspected anything? She looked at Alistair and the man was staring intently at her. His gaze was as deep as the ocean, she felt as if he hadpletely seen through her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked back. She wanted to know why Alistair would ask that. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Alistair answered coldly and he didn¡¯t expose her. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yoi nodded. Although she felt that it was odd, she didn¡¯t continue the conversation, ¡°All right then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should leave first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alistair answered. When Yoi saw that the man said no more, she looked at him adoringly and left heavy-heartedly. Alistair didn¡¯t speak. He simply stood on the spot and watched her walking away. The man was in deep thoughts. If Yoi was the one that did that, what should he do¡­ When he got back, Annabelle had already wiped the grandmother¡¯s body. When Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view, he walked forward and hugged her from the back. ¡°Thank you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Grandma has always taken great care of me. It is only appropriate for me to do this!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Alistair asked softly. Annabelle did not answer. At that time, Alistair turned Annabelle around and looked at her, ¡°Believe me, even if I call her, or talk to her¡­¡± When he was halfway through, Annabelle touched his lips and stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I believe you!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 488 Swear 2 Chapter 488 Swear 2 When he was halfway through, Annabelle touched his lips and stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. I believe you!¡± Annabelle said. She wasn¡¯t an easily jealous person. Not only that, she believed that if Alistair wanted to be with Yoi, the man didn¡¯t need to use such a stupid method. Therefore, she believed in Alistair. When Alistair heard her, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°You aren¡¯t upset?¡± Annabelle shook her head. She was really fine. Alistair looked at Annabelle and he wrapped his arms around her, ¡°What should I do¡­ I think that I have loved you more and more!¡± ¡°You love me more because I wasn¡¯t upset at you talking to your ex?¡± ¡°Not only that. I simply realized how lucky I was to know you and to be with you!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard him, she simply gave him a smile, ¡°President Mu, you don¡¯t have to sweet talk me. If I found you cheating, I wouldn¡¯t give you any heads up and I will disappear quietly. You wouldn¡¯t be able to see me again for the rest of your life!¡± Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. Although Alistair knew that she was simply joking, he felt as if he might really lose her and he felt his chest tightened. The man hurriedly held her hands tightly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Annabelle, how dare you!¡± Alistair frowned and said unhappily. ¡°Well, that depends on how you treat me!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. As Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression, he had a sudden realization that he had fallen into the woman¡¯s trap. He was terrified of the idea that she would leave him. Although it was just a simple joke, he felt fearful with just the idea of her leaving him. After staring at her face for a long while, the man red his nostrils jovially and hugged her waist. His long eyshes swooped low as he looked down to her face. And then he pronounced overbearingly, ¡°Annabelle, you better give up on the idea. Be it this life or the next life, I will never allow you to leave me. Unless I die!¡± After Annabelle heard him, she stared back into his eyes and said, ¡°That will depend on how you treated me!¡± Annabelle was an insecure woman. She had summoned all of her courage to ept Alistair¡¯s love. But as she epted it, she would do everything she can to believe him, no matter the result. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what may happen in the future. But let this man tell you now, as long as I have breath in my lungs, as long as I have memories in my mind, I will love only you, Annabelle! I swear this on my life!¡± He enunciated. Annabelle blinked as she stared into Alistair¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t a passive woman. At that moment, her eyes were misty and she nodded smilingly, ¡°I believe you. However, Alistair, I hope you remember everything you said today!¡± ¡°For the rest of my life, I will never forget my promise to you today!¡± Annabelle smiled heartily. Her eyes were misty. Alistair looked at her and rubbed her face gently, ¡°Then can you tell me now if you have decided to ept me? I can smell something sour!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she burst into a giggle. ¡°You have already taken your spot in my house. You have already gotten your own set of keys. Alistair, and you still didn¡¯t understand my¡­¡± Before she finished, Alistair kissed her lips. He understood her remaining words. She didn¡¯t have to finish it and he understood. He understood all of her feelings! Chapter 489 Swear 3 Chapter 489 Swear 3 The both of them were highly insecure and self-protective person. They needed to hear the word of confirmation to be able to rest their heart. And right that moment, the man understood her¡­ There are times that love doesn¡¯t need words. But there are times that words are the best catalyst for love. ¡­¡­ Yoi walked out the hospital. The more she thought about what happened, the more anxious she got. Alistair gave her a weird Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. feeling and the way the man looked at her was weird as well¡­ Ever since the episode with Cole Ho, she had never seen her ring anymore¡­ Could it be...? No! It couldn¡¯t! When she thought about that, she stepped on the gas and elerated. Su was at home. When Yoi entered the apartment, she said nothing and started searching around the apartment. Su frowned as he looked at Yoi searching about so anxiously. ¡°What happened? What are you looking for?¡± Su looked at her and asked. ¡°Did you see my ring? My ring is gone¡­¡± Yoi said as she continued to flip her stuff everywhere. The woman had been staying here for the past few days. It had the highest chance to be lost here and she must make sure to find it. ¡°What ring?¡¯ Su asked. Yoi couldn¡¯t find it after sometime and she was nervous, ¡°The ring that I had been wearing all the time. It is gone, I can¡¯t find it¡­¡± Yoi said anxiously. When Su looked at her expression, he frowned, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you wear it for the past two days!¡± ¡°That was all the more reason I need to find it!¡± Yoi said. She had a fearful thought¡­ If she were to lose her ring in the murder scene of Cole Ho, then¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences! However, the woman was positive that if she fails to find her ring, something bad will definitely happen! After she said that, she started to search around again. She turned the room into a mess and Su stretched out his hand and grabbed her, ¡°Calm down, it is just a ring, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°Do you know that ever since I came back from the meeting Cole Ho, I have never seen the ring anymore!?!¡± She screamed. At that moment, Su was stunned. So that was it! And she looked at the man and said, ¡°I did not realize it. You know it too, if the ring was left in the scene, then I¡­ I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to continue her sentence. ¡°I am really scared¡­¡± Yoi said as her tears flowed down her cheek. When Su saw how nervous she was, he felt a tightness in his chest. After that, the man wrapped his arms around her and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± He said. His simple words were like a strong promise. ¡°But the ring was really gone. Alistair saw me today and asked me about the ring. Do you think it is possible that I lost it in the scene?¡± Yoi looked at Su and asked. Su¡¯s eyes were flickering in thoughts. He didn¡¯t dare to give her a definite answer. The situation was chaotic at that time and he couldn¡¯t recall anything. ¡°Maybe it didn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go back to look for it. If we can¡¯t find it, let¡¯s think of some other way!¡± ¡°How can there be any other way!?¡± Yoi said and she was extremely anxious. ¡°There must be a way. Now, describe the ring to me and I will look for it together with you!¡± Su said. The man wasn¡¯t loud but his words carried weight. Yoi believed him. The woman looked at him and her eyes were teary. She noted determinedly. Chapter 490 Prominent 1 Chapter 490 Prominent 1 The two of them searched everywhere. But the ring seemed to have disappeared into thin air. They just couldn¡¯t find it. Now Yoi was confident that she may have left the ring at Cole Ho¡¯s ce. And Alistair¡¯s question was a test towards her! As she thought about that, she got more anxious. At that time, her mother looked at her and she noticed that Yoi had been high-strungtely, ¡°Yoi, what are you looking for? I see that you are looking for something for the past few days, and you were always away from home. What were you doing?¡± The mother¡¯s question brought Yoi back to her senses, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I lost my ring!¡± ¡°Ring, what ring?¡± ¡°The pyramid shaped ring that I had been wearing all the time!¡± Yoi said. When her mother heard that, she recalled it and said, ¡°Didn''t you wear it all the time?¡± ¡°Yeah, I lost it¡­¡± ¡°Forget it then. You have so many essories, just get a new one!¡± ¡°But that was from Alistair!¡± Yoi said. When the mother heard that, her expression turned grim, ¡°Alistair Alistair, the two of you have broken up! Stop thinking about that man!!¡± The mother fumed. When Yoi heard that, her expression changed. There had been all kinds of rumors and even entertainment news, she couldn¡¯t hide it from her family for long. The mother seemed to realize that she made a mistake. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°Mom is on your side. There are so many good men out there that want to marry you, you don¡¯t have to give all of your youth to him! Isn¡¯t that just a ring? If you want a ring, there are plenty of men that would be willing to give you one. Go and buy a new one, go and custom-make a new one, do whatever you like!¡± Her mother said. Custom make! Yoi was stunned. She seemed to recall something and she got up immediately, ¡°Mom, I remembered that I have something important to attend to right now. I will need to go out for a while!¡± As she said that, Yoi stood up and walked outside. Her mother sat in the living room and watched as she left. She couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yoi didn¡¯t answer her as she was already out. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The mother couldn¡¯t help but sighed again, ¡°This poor child¡­¡± The next day. Annabelle came back from the hospital. Alistair had some matters to attend to and so Annabelle went back alone. When she reached downstairs, she saw a car shing its headlights at her. Annabelle was stunned. At that moment, the car door opened and a familiar figure came down from the car. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± When Annabelle saw that figure, she was stunned and she called out, ¡°Bro?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you. I have something to tell you!¡± Ralphy said. The man was wearing a full business suit and he had a lonesome temperament. Annabelle nodded agreeably. Ralphy walked towards her. The man pondered for a while and said, ¡°Are you still angry at your brother?¡± ¡°Angry? What angry?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with you that day. Brother was just caring for you¡­¡± ¡°Bro!¡± Before Ralphy could finish his sentence, Annabelle interrupted him. The woman stared intently at him and said, ¡°I know! We are brother and sister, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You have always loved me ever since I was a kid. You always prioritized me and cared for me. I understand that much. I was just too impulsive that day!¡± Chapter 491 Prominent 2 Chapter 491 Prominent 2 After hearing Annabelle, Ralphy¡¯s eyes were gleaming in joy. And the man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you are not angry at your brother!¡± ¡°Of course not, I have never been angry at you!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Ralphy chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± At that very moment, when Ralphy looked at his sister¡¯s smile, he seemed to have understood something. There was nothing more important than Annabelle¡¯s smile. Nothing could be more important than her happiness. The two of themughed and Ralphy continued, ¡°Even if you have decided to choose Alistair, I¡¯ll¡­ Give you my blessings!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, ¡°Bro¡­¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She wasn¡¯t able to express how moved she was. Even if the both of them knew that they weren''t tied by blood. Ralphy had no idea that the sister had already learnt of the truth. However, he had done his part as a brother. All the love and affection he had given Annabelle ever since they were a kid had far surpassed what any brother would¡¯ve done. Annabelle appreciated him very much. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are happy!¡± Ralphy said. At that moment, Annabelle walked forward and hugged Ralphy. ¡°I have always felt grateful and fortunate to have a brother like you. You have brought me so much joy and happiness!¡± Ralphy was stunned for a moment. After that, the brother smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°However, if Alistair dares to believe you, I will never let him off easily!¡± Annabelle smiled and released the man. ¡°Bro, do you want to have a cup of tea upstairs?¡± At that time, Ralphy looked upstairs and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s quitete already. You should rest earlier and I should go home as well!¡± ¡°All right then, drive safe!¡± Annabelle said. The woman didn¡¯t keep him and simply smiled at him. Ralphy nodded in agreement, ¡°All right, I shall go now!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± And so, Ralphy waved at Annabelle and entered his car. ¡°Go home now!¡± Ralphy said. ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle nodded. When she saw him getting into his car, she went upstairs restfully. However, Ralphy didn¡¯t drive off right away. The man sat in the car and watched as Annabelle entered her apartment. Right after the lights were switched on upstairs, he turned back and started his car¡­ Most of the time, those that conceded first were generally those that loved more¡­ The next day. Annabelle was working productively. When it was almost time to leave work, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she was stunned but she decided to answer it anyway. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Annabelle, it¡¯s me!¡± It was Song Jing. When Annabelle heard his tone, she rxed her voice and acted like usual, ¡°Look at how long it has been since youst called me, have you forgotten about me?¡± When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he smiled bitterly over the call. She was the one person he wanted to forget the most in this world. Yet, she was the one person that he just couldn¡¯t cast his mind off¡­ ¡°Even if I have forgotten everyone in the world, I wouldn¡¯t forget you! How are you? Do you have time for a cup of tea?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°Of course, where are you? I will go over right now!¡± ¡°You name the ce!¡± ¡°Sapphire Caf¨¦!¡± ¡°Okay, should I go over and pick you up?¡± Song Jing asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can get a cab over myself!¡± Annabelle said. Song Jing did not insist and he nodded in agreement, ¡°All right, see youter!¡± ¡°Okay, see youter!¡± After hanging up the phone, Annabelle tidied her desk and went out. Chapter 492 Prominent 3 Chapter 492 Prominent 3 Alistair had been very busy for the past few days. Therefore, she didn¡¯t inform Alistair and she departed right away. When she reached Sapphire Caf¨¦, Annabelle walked in right away. Song Jing was already waiting for her inside. The man was wearing white shirt and ck trousers. He looked gentlemanly and elegant. With his gorgeous features, the moment he entered the caf¨¦, he became the center of attention. The moment he saw Annabelle, he raised his hand and waved at her. Annabelle walked smilingly towards him. She said right opposite him. At that moment, it was early in the evening and there weren¡¯t many people in the caf¨¦. It was a cozy andfortable environment. ¡°Sorry, it was a little jam on the way here!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°I just reached as well!¡± Song Jing answered. The man hadn¡¯t been seeing Annabelle for the past few days. Now that they finally met, he had been staring intently at her. ¡°Why have you remembered to look for me today?¡± Annabelle asked. Although her rtionship with Alistair was already public knowledge, the woman and Song Jing hadn''t openly discussed about their romantic status, therefore, she could face him like in the past. ¡°I had always thought about calling you. However, I was afraid that you might be too busy and I will be bothering you!¡± Annabelle simply smiled. At that time, a waiter came to the table and served a ss of juice. ¡°I ordered this for you, is it all right?¡± When Annabelle looked at the peach juice before her, she smiled, ¡°Of course!¡± Song Jing was always the thoughtful man that knew what she wants. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When the man saw Annabelle smiling, he smiled as well. ¡°I heard that the old Madam from Mu family got into an ident and you were involved. How was it? Are you all right?¡± The man didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly. When Annabelle heard that, she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am innocent and I am not worried. I believe the truth will prevail soon!¡± ¡°Year, I believe you aren¡¯t that type of person!¡± Song Jing said. Annabelle nodded happily. It felt good to be trusted. ¡°By the way, do you have any special reason to look for me so suddenly?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Song Jing nodded. ¡°I heard that Cole Ho is dead¡­¡± When Annabelle heard that, her expression changed. She nodded after that, ¡°Yeah, but we don¡¯t know who did it!¡± ¡°Now that he is dead, no one will be harming you now!¡± Song Jing said. The man felt fortunate with the turn of events. ¡°I am just eager to know the truth!¡± Annabelle said. She wanted to know if the mastermind that incited him was Yoi or not. And Annabelle had a hunch that his death was rted to Yoi. When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he pondered for a while and said, ¡°I heard that they found quite a few items that didn¡¯t belong to Cole Ho!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Not only that, there was another blood sample. I believe the moment we found the owner of the second blood sample, we would find out the truth on Cole Ho¡¯s death. And if his death was rted to my case!¡± Song Jing nodded agreeably, ¡°Now that the investigation was still going on, you must be more careful!¡± ¡°I will!¡± Annabelle nodded. Song Jing took a sip and his lips curled up, ¡°Since he died on the hands of a woman, he had atoned for a number of his crimes!¡± A woman? When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she stared at Song Jing, ¡°How do you know that it was a woman?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure as well. However, they found a limited-edition diamond ring in the murder scene and it definitely belongs to a woman. That at least proved that he had met a woman before his death. Not only that, she has to be a prominent and wealthy woman!¡± Song Jing enunciated. The man¡¯s inference was logical and reasonable. Diamond ring? Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Song Jing, ¡°What kind of diamond ring?¡± Chapter 493 Jealous 1 Chapter 493 Jealous 1 Diamond ring? Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Song Jing, ¡°What kind of diamond ring?¡± Song Jing shook his head, ¡°I am not too sure. I heard that from inside news and I didn''t ask for specifics!¡± Annabelle looked at the man and asked, ¡°Then do you think you can find out how it looks like? The description or even a picture would suffice!¡± Annabelle said. When Song Jing saw how nervous she was, he knew that there must be more that meets the eye, ¡°I Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. will try my best to get it for you!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Did anything happen?¡± Song Jing looked at her and asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a strong intuition that the ring is a very important lead!¡± Annabelle said. When something heard that, he looked at her and said, ¡°I will help you to look for it!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Annabelle nodded. The two continued to chat for a while. Song Jing took a sip on his coffee and stared at the woman. After that, he asked slowly, ¡°I saw from the news that you got together with Alistair. Is that true?¡± Although the man wasn¡¯t willing to believe it, he saw Alistair holding her hand as he made a public deration. He couldn¡¯t turn his eyes away from their tacit gestures and chemistry. That was a hunch. A man¡¯s hunch. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned for a moment. After that she nodded slowly, ¡°Yes!¡± Although the man dreaded to believe, and he prayed hard for her not to nod her head, he finally got the painful truth. When Song Jing saw her nodding, his tightened his fist under the table. Although he was enraged, he tried his best to hide his anger and maintained his gentle demeanor. ¡°Why are you making the same choice as before?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal from the man and she said slowly, ¡°Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t the same choice as before. What we experienced two years ago was inevitable. And right now, I made my decision following my heart!¡± Following her heart¡­ That was the exnation Song Jing was most fearful of! That Annabelle had feelings towards Alistair. That was the scariest answer of all of the possibilities! ¡°Follow your heart? What if he were to leave you again? Do you still believe him?¡± Song Jing stared at her and asked. The man¡¯s voice was deep and low. He had forced his erupting anger down. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lose his image in front of Annabelle. ¡°I believe!¡± The moment he said that, Annabelle answered right away. Song Jing frowned deeply and he stared intently at her with wide eyes ¡­ ¡°I believe he will not lie to me!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Annabelle, you are too pure and innocent. You are not an opponent for Alistair, you don¡¯t even know what he is like¡­¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she stared at Song Jing and her eyebrows were lowered faintly, ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Song Jing paused for a little and continued, ¡°I can only tell you that Alistair isn¡¯t as simple as he appeared!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°From the first day when I knew him, I know that he wasn¡¯t a simple person!¡± ¡°What I was saying is¡­¡± Song Jing wanted to say more. However, he stopped when the words were right on his throat. He stared at Annabelle and the woman was looking in puzzlement at him. Song Jing was stunned for a while and he said, ¡°You will definitely get hurt by him!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. The woman didn¡¯t know what to say in return. However, she had a stubborn personality. If she didn¡¯t have any feelings towards the man, she wouldn¡¯t be giving him another look. However, the moment she decided to fall in love, she would try her very best to believe and to love. ¡°That is fine. If things really ended like how you said it, then I wouldn¡¯tin!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Annabelle, you¡­¡± ¡°At least for now, I am unable to turn away from his feelings and sincerity towards me. If it is really like how you said, I couldn¡¯t tell what kind of man he is, and he was much more than what meets the eye¡­ Then at the very least, that proved that he had invested a lot of effort on me. I am not losing anything¡­¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 494 Jealous 2 Chapter 494 Jealous 2 Song Jing, ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe that he heard that from Annabelle personally. He had always thought that Annabelle was a calm and self-reliant woman. She was wise and she knew what she wanted. She knew how to make good decisions, what to take and what to drop, but now¡­ That proved one thing, Annabelle believed in Alistair! That was root of the problem! She believed him! All of a sudden, Song Jing felt that he wasughable. Maybe the man even felt piteous and pathetic towards himself. He couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected and dispirited. The man was envious of Alistair! No, not only that, he was so jealous that he was almost resentful towards him! Even if he refused to admit, that was the ugly truth! Song Jing¡¯s expression was just pale and dejected. However, he tried his best to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face Annabelle in the future. He pondered for a while and stared at the woman, ¡°If that is your choice, I¡¯ll respect it!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°But I hope that you can really find happiness!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she nodded after that, ¡°Thank you!¡± When Song Jing heard that woman thanking him, he smiled bitterly and said nothing more. After that, the two of them continued to chit chat. Song Jing asked her for dinner but Annabelle rejected the man. She said she had ns and so Song Jing drove Annabelle home. When they reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment, Song Jing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to find you the description of the ring as soon as possible!¡± When Annabelle heard him, she felt guilty to have told him her feelings earlier. After all, the man meant well for her. However, since she had said it and couldn¡¯t take it back, it was just awkward if she were to mention it again. Annabelle stared at the man and nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you, Song Jing!¡± ¡°I would very much prefer the straight-forward Annabelle that called me whenever she needs, not such a reserved and polite Annabelle!¡± Annabelle was stunned. ¡°Annabelle, I hope Alistair wouldn¡¯t be a factor that changes our rtionship. This is my one and only request!¡± Song Jing looked at her and said. His deep gaze was mixing a hint of pleading. Annabelle was stunned. Song Jing was a prideful man, yet the man was speaking to her in that humbled tone and looking at her pleadingly. Annabelle felt guilt ridden. She recalled her two years in London. That was truly her most worriless moments! Song Jing had helped her immensely. The man was her only friend and warmth when she was so far away from home, alone in an unfamiliar ce. If¡­ If Alistair hadn¡¯t appeared, maybe¡­ Just maybe, she would let Song Jing stay by her side. However, with a twist of fate, she met Alistair again. Not only that, she had allowed him to barge inside her heart and stayed there. As Annabelle looked at Song Jing, she smiled after sometime and nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s for sure. You will always be my tutor and my best friend!¡± Annabelle said. Friend¡­ Sigh¡­ Song Jing didn¡¯t want to be just a friend! However, he had no choice but to agree. The man nodded and said, ¡°Yeah!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Alright, I shall head back first. Drive safe!¡± After she said that, she got down the car. But right after she walked down from the car, she saw Alistairing from behind. When Alistair came back, he didn¡¯t see her and he went downstairs to look for her. He hadn¡¯t expected to see hering down from Song Jing¡¯s car. At that moment, the man was stunned. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle saw the man and called out to him. The woman¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t diffident at all because she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. However, it was just awkward to meet like that. Chapter 495 Jealous 3 Chapter 495 Jealous 3 ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle saw the man and called out to him. The woman¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t diffident at all because she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. However, it was just awkward to meet like that. After all, she knew very well that Alistair wasn¡¯t the best mate with Song Jing¡­ Alistair looked at her but he said nothing. At that time, the man in the car saw Alistair and walked out his car, ¡°President Mu, I was the one that invited Annabelle out today, I just wanted to ask her about some trivial stuffs!¡± The man was obviously trying to steer Annabelle from trouble. He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy because of him. Of course Song Jing wasn¡¯t such a virtuous man. He had his own interest in doing that. The man wouldn¡¯t give up just yet. As long as there were chances and factors of change, the final victor was yet to be decided. When Alistair heard Song Jing¡¯s exnation, he nced over at the two. After that, the man¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and he walked forward and hugged Annabelle, ¡°President Song, you don¡¯t have to exin like that. I know Annabelle very well. Not only that, I believe in herpletely!¡± After that, he turned his head over and smiled at Annabelle. Really??? But why would Annabelle feel such an ufortable feeling the moment she saw Alistair¡¯s smile? However, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply smiled gently back. Song Jing stood in front of the couple and watched as Alistair wrapped his arms over Annabelle¡¯s shoulder. The man¡¯s eyes dimmed but he maintained his gentlemanly courtesy, ¡°That¡¯s great, I was worried that president Mu might misunderstand!¡± ¡°President Song, there is no need to beat around the bush. I won¡¯t be misunderstanding!¡± Alistair said smilingly. Song Jing, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair¡¯s personality was always like that, rude and straightforward. When Annabelle heard that, even she felt awkward. When she saw the two men staring at each other, she stood there stupidly and didn¡¯t know what to say. At that time, Song Jing smiled and said, ¡°All right, I understand!¡± Alistair smiled back as well. However, the man¡¯s smile was just taunting, ¡°It¡¯s good that president Song understands! It¡¯s gettingte now, I shall not invite president Song up for a drink. Me and Annabelle will receive you some other days!¡± The man said that and dered his turf. Song Jing stood there and nodded, ¡°I happen to be busy as well. See you!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After that, he looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°I will do what I promised. See you!¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Drive safe!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Song Jing didn¡¯t say anything anymore and he walked back to his car. After the man sat inside, he smiled at Annabelle and drove away. As for Alistair, his face turned ck the moment he heard the final words Song Jing said before leaving. The things he promised her? What was that? When Song Jing was far into the distance, Annabelle said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As she moved, she noticed that Alistair wasn¡¯t responding. The woman turned her head back and looked at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go up?¡± ¡°Annabelle, shouldn¡¯t you exin something first?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and enunciated. Annabelle looked at him with a frown, ¡°Exin about what?¡± ¡°About what happened between you and Song Jing!¡± Alistair enunciated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you believe me fully? Then why should I exin?¡± Annabelle asked back. The woman returned his serving towards Song Jing earlier. Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. The man walked forward and said, ¡°That was meant for him. Now I am jealous, hurry and exin!¡± When Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s expression, she was stunned for a moment. After that, she burst into aughter. Chapter 496 Ring 1 Chapter 496 Ring 1 Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. The man walked forward and said, ¡°That was meant for him. Now I am jealous, hurry and exin!¡± When Annabelle looked at Alistair¡¯s expression, she was stunned for a moment. After that, she burst into aughter. ¡°President Mu, if you are so easily jealous, then you shouldn¡¯t have acted so big-hearted!¡± Annabelle giggled. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Alistair frowned and growled threateningly. ¡°Of course not, I simply think that you are adorable when you are jealous!¡± Annabelle chuckled. ¡°Hmph, do you think you can escape your fate by giving sweet talks? Hurry and spill it, what were you doing going out with him? Did he try to hold your hand?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Did he hug you!?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Did he say anything suggestive towards you!?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­.¡± Annabelle walked inside and answered various questions from him. She opened the door and walked inside. The moment she stepped inside the house, Alistair stretched out his arms and locked Annabelle on the wall in a kabedon. ¡°Really?¡± He asked softly. Annabelle nodded and looked at him with her serene eyes. The next second, Alistair closed in and kissed her passionately¡­ The episode earlier was a great proof of how much he cared and loved her. He believed Annabelle and he didn¡¯t ask further questions. The next day. To everyone¡¯s greatest surprise¡­ Yoi came back to work! The woman had told Alistair that she wouldn¡¯t be going back to thepany. But now, she appeared again. The woman showed up in gleaming confidence and she seemed to be in a great mood. She smiled to just about everyone ept Annabelle. She simply ignored the woman and walked past her. Therefore, rumors started to spread in thepany again. The office workers were excited for the dramatic turn of events¡­ They couldn¡¯t suppress their interest: Yoi was Alistair¡¯s girlfriend previously and now Annabelle turned into Alistair¡¯s wife. That turn of event was just too exciting! The moment Covi saw Annabelle, she approached her and whispered softly, ¡°You arete! The woman Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. had been putting up a show all morning!¡± When Annabelle heard Covi, she turned over and looked at her. Ever since theyst met in the hospital that time, she hadn¡¯t seen Yoi after that. Now that she looked at Yoi, the woman did seem very different from few days ago. Her lips curled up and said nothing. ¡°I thought she said she wouldn¡¯t being? Why is she here all of a sudden?¡± Covi continued to ask. Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I am not sure as well!¡± ¡°She must be up to no good. I think the design department will be weing some new dramas soon!¡± Annabelle nced over at Yoi and said nothing more. Fortunately, Yoi hadn¡¯t done anything for the day. She simply came and socialized around, talking with some colleagues that she had never interacted before. That surprised the workers. And Yoi seemed to be having a good time acting friendly. She appeared to be aplete opposite from the past and everyone was just puzzled! Nobody knew what was going on in her mind. Annabelle didn¡¯t let it trouble her. She didn¡¯t know why Yoi woulde back to work all of the sudden. She simply ignored her and Yoi did the same. When Annabelle was taking a break in the pantry, Yoi entered as well. ¡°Annabelle, are you surprised to see me back here?¡± Yoi looked at Annabelle and asked. Chapter 497 Ring 2 Chapter 497 Ring 2 After ignoring her for one whole day, was Yoi finally showing her true colors? Annabelle was back facing her. The moment she heard her voice, her lips curled up, ¡°No I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be surprised with whatever you do now!¡± Annabelle said. When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Annabelle and smiled and turned over. She looked at Yoi as if she knew something, ¡°I think you know what I meant!¡± Annabelle stared at Yoi and her gaze looked as if she could prate the woman¡¯s pretense. Yoi averted her gaze and sneered coldly, ¡°Really? Then you should be prepared. Because I might just rece you anytime!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she simply smiled, ¡°All right, I shall look forward to that!¡± After she said that, she lifted her cup of coffee and walked past her. When Annabelle walked by her side, she seemed to recall something and she tilted her head and looked at Yoi, ¡°Miss Han, do you believe that one who does evil frequently will definitely get caught?¡± Annabelle whispered that to her ear suddenly and Yoi was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing special, I simply want to tell you that I believe in that!¡± After saying that, Annabelle smiled and walked out the pantry. Yoi was stunned and she stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view. Did the woman discover anything? When it was almost time to leave work, Annabelle went to Alistair¡¯s office to deliver some documents. Alistair was sitting in his swivel chair. The man was wearing a ck top and he rolled up his sleeves, showing his muscr forearm. As the man was concentrated in work, he was exuding a great charm of his own. ¡°Miss Xia, even you would drool at a man like that!¡± Alistair didn¡¯t even raise his head and he knew that it was Annabelle. When Annabelle heard him, she walked forward and asked, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡± Alistair raised his head and smirked. The man stood up and walked over to her, ¡°If you really like someone, you would know her smell, the sound of her footsteps and even the way they breathe. I could feel you easily!¡± As he said that, he wrapped his arms around her. Annabelle smiled and looked at the man, ¡°Where did you learn to speak so cheekily like that?¡± ¡°That is real!¡± As he said that, he got closer to Annabelle and sniffed her gently. ¡°You have a very special scent on you!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Nonsense, I have never used perfumes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the smell of perfumes but your own bodily scent. Therefore, whenever you appear by my side, I can recognize you right away!¡± ¡°President Mu, you are getting better with your sweet lips!¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. Alistair simply chuckled, ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Try what?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I am better at my sweet lips? Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Annabelle gave him an eye roll. The man could just avert the topic to this so effortlessly! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At that time, Annabelle smiled at him and said, ¡°President Mu, please sign here!¡± After that, she lifted the document and put it between their face. Alistair nced at the document and ignored it. The man continued to wrap his arms around her waist and drew her closer in, ¡°Can I sign on you? I want to leave my personal mark on you¡­¡± When Annabelle heard him, she simply chuckled, ¡°President Mu, I am still busy and I will go back to work¡­¡± As she said that, she pushed Alistair away and wanted to leave. Chapter 498 Ring 3 Chapter 498 Ring 3 But Alistair pulled her back and looked into her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡± Annabelle stared at him and squinted her eyes, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing to ask me at all?!¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°About Yoi¡­¡± When Annabelle heard that, her lips curled up, ¡°President Mu, are you trying to exin the situation to me?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Alright, I am all ears!¡± He knew about the rumors and gossip in thepany. He stared at Annabelle, even if Annabelle didn¡¯t ask him, he wanted to exin things to her. ¡°Previously, she said that she wouldn¡¯t being back to thepany. I was also surprised to see her sudden appearance. But you should know that I couldn¡¯t fire her, not at the moment!¡± Annabelle raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you feel guilty?¡± ¡°I simply think it isn¡¯t the right time yet!¡± Alistair said. The man had wronged Yoi. If he were to fire her now, he would feel guilty. That was amon weakness of men. Pity,passion! Annabelle stared at Alistair and said, ¡°I do not mind that shees back for work. However, president This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mu, if you are piteous towards her, why not you go andfort her?¡± When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly as you heard. If that¡¯s it, I will go out now!¡± After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave as she was uninterested to discuss about the matter anymore. However, Alistair didn¡¯t want to let her go and grabbed her arm. ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No!¡± But Annabelle appeared to be the opposite of when she came in. The man pondered for a while and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t piteous towards her. However, it was undeniable that I had wronged her. I am simply trying to find an opportunity to make her quit by herself!¡± ¡°It is not important that she quits or not. I don¡¯t mind that. Alistair, most importantly, I do not wish that my man waspassionate towards and still thinking of another women. If that¡¯s the case, I would rather withdraw myself!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Annabelle!!¡± Alistair stared at her and frowned. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feeling. ¡°Are you breaking up with me?¡± ¡°If you are what I just described, I will!¡± Annabelle was assured and determined. She would not waste her time on a man that had his minds on another woman. The woman felt that it was just pathetic to do that. Alistair looked at Annabelle. When Annabelle saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, she turned around and left. Alistair stood there and watched as Annabelle left. That was the first time the couple quarreled. And the man begun to realize how frustrating it felt! Most of the time, women emphasis on their feelings and men, theirpassions. When it was time to leave work, Annabelle received a call from Song Jing. She hung up the call and went to look for Song Jing. They met at their usual ce. The moment Song Jing saw Annabelle, he frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡± When Annabelle heard Song Jing, she smiled, ¡°No!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from me. What¡¯s wrong? Anything happened?¡± Song Jing continued to ask. ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem!¡± Annabelle said. The woman didn¡¯t want to tell Song Jing about her conflict with Alistair. When Song Jing saw that she wasn¡¯t willing to speak, he didn¡¯t force her. ¡°I found the pictures!¡± Song Jing said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, ¡°Where is it?¡± Song Jing took out a picture and put it on the desk. And then he passed it to Annabelle. The moment the woman saw the pictures, she was stunned. Chapter 499 Ring 4 Chapter 499 Ring 4 There are times when a woman¡¯s intuition was scary. Because the ring belonged to none other than Yoi. Annabelle had seen her wearing it all the time. The moment she saw the ring, she got her answer. When Song Jing looked at Annabelle, he observed an abnormal reaction, ¡°Have you ever seen this ring?¡± Annabelle was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Jing, and then she nodded. ¡°Yoi?¡± Song Jing frowned and asked. Annabelle didn¡¯t know why Song Jing would know about it, or maybe he just made an urate guess. Maybe that was simply the man¡¯s hunch and Annabelle couldn¡¯t deny it. When Song Jing saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking, his expression changed. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought that it was really her!¡± Even if Annabelle didn¡¯t admit, Song Jing guessed it. He could see everything from Annabelle¡¯s expression. At that moment, Song Jing¡¯s expression was pale. Annabelle stood up and said, ¡°Song Jing, I need to leave now. Let¡¯s talk some other day!¡± After that, Annabelle wanted to get up. ¡°Wait a while!¡± Song Jing said, ¡°Let me go with you!¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°There is no need. I should go alone and settle this myself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person is Yoi? She is a cruel and heinous person. You wouldn¡¯t be her match! Just take a look at Cole Ho¡¯s case, if she really was the culprit, then she wouldn¡¯t show you any mercy!¡± Song Jing looked at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard Song Jing, she frowned, ¡°I know, but I wouldn¡¯t be a sitting duck and let her do whatever she wants. Song Jing, I know you meant well and you are worried about me. However, I really want to settle this personally!¡± Annabelle could be stubborn at times and she wouldn¡¯t listen to anyone. Song Jing stared at her. He knew that no matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t let him help! After considering for a while, he nodded, ¡°Okay, but you must promise me one thing. If anything were to happen, you must make sure to tell me. Don¡¯t make me worry!¡± Annabelle nodded. And Song Jing let her go. As Song Jing looked at her back view, he squinted his eyes. Annabelle, if it was Alistair that offered to help, and if he didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Yoi, would you have let him help? As Annabelle sat in the car, she was flipping about Yoi¡¯s pictures. She wanted to reconfirm if the ring belonged to her! After she found the pictures and examined the ring she was wearing, shepared the ones she had and it was a perfect match! Yoi, so it was you all along!!! There wouldn¡¯t be so many coincidences happening. Ever since Cole Ho told her hisst words before pushing her down the cliff, she had always been suspicious. And now, the ring was the evidence! She was thinking how she should handle the situation. Everyone must answer to their crime. And since Yoi was the mastermind, she must pay for it! The woman had made too many attempts on her life! No matter how big-hearted Annabelle was or how much she was willing to forgive, she couldn¡¯t afford to let someone that wanted to take her life loose! When Annabelle was on her way back, she kept pondering on how she should handle the matter. She didn¡¯t even know how she reached home. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The moment she raised her eyes, she saw Alistair. The man was waiting for her. He wore a ck suit and he had a tall, herculean built. The streetmps lengthened his shadows in the night street and he carried a strong presence. When Annabelle recalled their conflict earlier today, she stood outside her car and didn¡¯t walk forward. Chapter 500 Ring 5 Chapter 500 Ring 5 On the other hand, the moment Alistair saw Annabelle, he walked over and said, ¡°You just came back? Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry?¡± The man¡¯s tone was as per usual, filled with care and warmth. As if nothing happened earlier today. Annabelle continued to stand unmovingly and answered, ¡°Not yet!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat something!¡± After that, Alistair held her hand and walked inside. Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything and followed him. When she looked at his side view, she kept quiet and followed him inside the house. ¡°You go and take a rest first, I will go make dinner!¡± Alistair said. Make dinner? When Annabelle heard that, she was puzzled. The woman even thought that she heard the man wrongly. The moment she recalled his ¡®great achievements¡¯ in the kitchen previously, she stopped him, ¡°Just let me do it!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. At that time, Annabelle had already got up and walked towards the kitchen. Alistair stood in the living room and watched as Annabelle walked away. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely. After the dinner was prepared, the two of them ate quietly. They didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and they ate just a little. After cleaning up, Annabelle stood on the balcony and Alistair looked at her from behind. After that, the man walked forward and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, ¡°No!¡± ¡°I will fire her tomorrow, okay? I swear I will never show any emotions towards her. Please don¡¯t get angry anymore, okay?¡± Alistair said. The man¡¯s word surprised Annabelle. That was their first quarrel. Logically speaking, with Alistair¡¯s arrogance, he would never concede. But he humbled himself now, and Annabelle was taken by surprise. Her long eyshes flickered and she turned back and looked at Alistair, ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry!¡± A simple gesture and Alistair understood her. ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°What is it?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After momentary consideration, Annabelle decided to tell him. ¡°Do you know that there was a ring in Cole Ho¡¯s crime scene?¡± Annabelle asked. The moment Alistair heard that, he was stunned. The man looked at Annabelle and there was a sh of surprise in his eyes, ¡°You found out too?¡± Alistair¡¯s answer surprised Annabelle. She frowned, ¡°Have you known about it long ago?¡± Alistair didn¡¯t deny and he nodded. When Annabelle heard that, she didn¡¯t know why but she felt disappointed, ¡°If you have known that, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Because I still haven¡¯t found any evidence that linked the ring to Cole Ho.¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. But after that she smiled, ¡°Because that ring belongs to Yoi, right?¡± When Alistair saw her backing away, he frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°I want to tell you after I secured enough evidences!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked back. Alistair started to feel a bad feeling and he walked forward, ¡°I know no matter how I exin myself, you wouldn¡¯t believe me. However, at least let me tell you this. The reason I hid this from you wasn¡¯t for Yoi!¡± Annabelle stared at him and didn¡¯t speak. The woman¡¯s mind was in a mess and she didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not quarrel again, okay? I do not wish to quarrel with you because of this. I admit my fault for not telling you that. However, I did that for your safety!¡± Chapter 501 Ring 6 Chapter 501 Ring 6 ¡°If Yoi was the culprit, and if she finds out that you knew the truth, she would definitely think of some ways to silence you. I do not wish to get you in danger. That¡¯s why I did that!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle was angry as she stood there. However, after she heard what Alistair said, she believed him. The reason was simple. She recalled the time when he gave up his life to save her. Annabelle drew a big breath and told herself to calm down. She must maintain her cool if she wanted to handle the matter. She knew she mustn¡¯t be irrational now! ¡°If Yoi was the one that did Cole Ho¡¯s incident, what will you do?¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked. ¡°I do not care about Cole Ho, the only thing that matters to me was to find out if Yoi was the mastermind that incited Cole Ho to hurt you!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she raised her eyes and looked at him. So the man had his suspicion already. She wasn¡¯t the only one! ¡°That was what I wanted to know as well!¡± Annabelle said. That person had made consecutive attempts to take her life. She must find out her identity! ¡°I nned to tell you after I handled it. I didn¡¯t expect you to find out so soon!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she looked at Alistair, ¡°I think there is something that I have to tell you!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°What is it?¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. ¡°You still remember that time when we got into trouble?¡± Alistair nodded. ¡°The second day, Yoi went to the hospital to visit you. At that moment, I told her something!¡± Alistair squinted. He had a memory of that. ¡°Before Cole Ho pushed me down the cliff, he said that if I wanted to avenge myself, I should look for Yoi, not him. I wasn¡¯t scaring her that time but it was the truth. This is also the reason I suspect at her!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, his eyes widened, ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°That is why I was so desperate to find out the truth!¡± Alistair had a grim expression as he said, ¡°And I thought you were saying that on purpose!¡± Annabelle looked at the man and said, ¡°I never bear false witness. I was simply worried that you wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I tell you!¡± ¡°I will!¡± After she said that, Alistair answered right away. The man hugged her and lowered his head, staring right into her eyes. ¡°Annabelle, maybe you wouldn¡¯t believe me. But from the first time I saw you, I believe you. That trust felt as if it was with me since birth. I would just believe anything you say!¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair, she looked back at him and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°I hope you can believe in me too!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle nodded. ¡°As for Yoi¡­¡± When he spoke halfway, he¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°If she was the one doing all those, she must pay for every single bit of her crime!¡± The next day. After Annabelle visited the grandmother, she walked out her ward. When she just entered the lobby, she saw a familiar figure walking towards the lift. The woman frowned because she was confident that the woman she saw was Yoi. However, what was she doing in the hospital? Annabelle was curious and she entered the clinic Yoi came out from. Chapter 502 Confrontation 1 Chapter 502 Confrontation 1 Annabelle was curious and she entered the clinic Yoi came out from. ¡°Doctor, I wish to ask what happened to the person that just walked out from here.¡± The doctor could recognize Annabelle. Everyone from the hospital knew Annabelle was from the Mu family and they didn¡¯t dare to offend her. However, they were in a tight spot. ¡°Miss Xia, this is the patient¡¯s privacy. We do not have the right to disclose it!¡± ¡°Doctor, I am her friend and I simply cared for her well-being. There was nothing more to it!¡± Annabelle said. As the doctor looked at Annabelle, he struggled for a while but he conceded. ¡°Miss Han was injured and she came to change her medicine. ¡°Injured? What kind of injury?¡± ¡°She had a knife wound on her stomach but she is now fine!¡± The doctors said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She had a knife wound on her stomach? That was an abnormal wound but Yoi was being so secretive. She even went back to thepany to work¡­ It was obvious that she was trying to hide the fact that she was injured. But why did she do it? They must be a reason to that! And she didn¡¯t want anyone to know! When Annabelle came back to her senses, she looked at the doctor and nodded, ¡°Got it, thank you This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. doctor!¡± The doctor nodded as well and Annabelle walked out. However, she felt that something was strange. She was hurt and she didn¡¯t want anyone to know. Her ring was left in the murder scene¡­ Maybe¡­ The answer was right by their eyes! In thepany. Annabelle was drinking in the caf¨¦ downstairs. She crossed her legs and she exuded a ssy temperament. At that moment, a figure approached her slowly. ¡°Miss Xia, may I know what is your business with me?¡± Yoi walked over and asked Annabelle. That was the first time Annabelle asked her out. The woman was puzzled. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at the woman. She wore a cheery dress and she was putting on a smile. If Annabelle hadn¡¯t seen her in the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that she was injured. ¡°Sit!¡± Annabelle said. Yoi looked at the seat beside her and she said, ¡°Miss Xia, what a surprise! I didn¡¯t think you will find me!¡± After she said that, she pulled a chair and said down, ¡°So, what is your business with me?¡± Annabelle lowered her cup of coffee and stared at Yoi. After that, she said slowly, ¡°Of course it is to talk!¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush. I want to ask, Miss Han, do you know Cole Ho?¡± Annabelle asked directly. Once Yoi heard that name, she was stupefied. That cursed name! She didn¡¯t want to hear it for the rest of her life! It was like a nightmare! The womanposed herself and answered smilingly, ¡°Cole Ho, that infamous scum? Everyone from the business world knows him. However, I recall that I saw from the news that he was dead. May I know why are you asking me this, Miss Xia?¡± ¡°I simply want to know, that aside from knowing Cole Ho, does Miss Han has any kind of rtionship with him?¡± Annabelle said. When Yoi heard that, she frowned, ¡°Annabelle, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I simply remembered thest word Cole Ho told me before he pushed me down!¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Yoi asked. She had a bad intuition. Chapter 503 Confrontation 2 Chapter 503 Confrontation 2 Annabelle looked at her and said, ¡°He said, if I die ande back a ghost, I should look for you to avenge myself, not him¡­¡± When Yoi heard that, her eyebrows knitted closely together. She almost erupted and couldn¡¯t control her emotion. ¡°Miss Xia, what are you trying to say? Are you using me that I was the one that incited Cole Ho to do that?!¡± Yoi stared at her and asked. The woman¡¯s tone was cold. Now that the man was already dead, she had no evidence and Yoi need not be scared! ¡°I think Miss Han knows the answer to that!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°Miss Xia, you would need evidence to say that! Do you know I can sue you for defamation!?¡± Yoi said tauntingly. She lifted her coffee and sipped on it slowly. Evidence? Annabelle chuckled, ¡°You want evidence? Okay! Do you know that there was a certain something left in Cole Ho¡¯s murder scene?¡± When Yoi heard that, her gesture stopped. ¡°So what?¡± At that time, Annabelle took out a picture and ced it on the table. ¡°Miss Han, you know this, right?¡± Yoi turned her head and looked at the picture. She was shocked. ¡°This ring was found in the murder scene of Cole Ho!¡± ¡°And so?¡± ¡°Miss Han, don¡¯t tell me you couldn¡¯t recognize this ring?¡± Annabelle looked at her and smiled. Yoi lowered her coffee and took out the picture from the table. After that, she smiled and threw it back, ¡°Of course I know it. I have an exact same one too!¡± Yoi said. ¡°Are you confessing that you had been to the murder scene?¡± Annabelle stared at Yoi and asked. Yoi smiled, ¡°I simply said that I have the same ring. I didn¡¯t say I had been to Cole Ho¡¯s murder scene!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she frowned as she stared at Yoi. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At that time, Yoi took her bag up slowly and opened it. After that, she took out a ring from inside. ¡°Are you referring to this?¡± She showed the diamond ring to Annabelle. When Annabelle saw the exact same diamond ring, she was stunned. When Yoi saw Annabelle surprised look, she chuckled, ¡°This is a rare model but it wasn¡¯t exclusive. Miss Xia, with just a picture like that, you assumed my rtionship with Cole Ho, isn¡¯t thatughable?¡± Yoi looked at Annabelle and asked. The moment Annabelle saw the ring on her hand, she was taken aback. However, she still believed that Yoi was definitely rted to the incident. ¡°Laughable? You are in no ce to say that. Miss Han, as for the owner of the ring from the murder scene, the police will make sure to investigate it. Moreover, as long as anyone touched the ring, they would leave their fingerprints and their skin cells. Those will be a direct evidence that points to the culprit!¡± Annabelle stared at her and enunciated. When Yoi heard that, she was stunned. She had to admit that what Annabelle said had been worrying her. Even if she had the exact same ring right now, if someone were to investigate, they could find out the truth! However, Yoi knew that she shouldn¡¯t show any weakness. ¡°Then feel free to look for me after you get the result!¡± Yoi said. She didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and she stood up right away to leave. However, she was moving too violently and her wound hurt. In order to not arouse Annabelle¡¯s suspicion, she gritted her teeth and suppressed the pain. Annabelle sat on her chair and didn¡¯t move. The woman was observing her carefully. Chapter 504 Confrontation 3 Chapter 504 Confrontation 3 Although Yoi had hidden her emotions well, Annabelle managed to pick up something. She looked at Yoi and smirked. ¡°Miss Han, are you are right? Did your wound hurt?¡± Annabelle looked at her and asked indifferently. When Yoi heard that, she was stunned and she stared at her in disbelief, ¡°You, what did you say?¡± ¡°Your wound is still healing. You better don¡¯t get too riled lest it opens up again!¡± Annabelle said indifferently. Her toned and her expression were suggestive, as if she known everything. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Yoi denied. The woman turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Miss Han, do you think they discovered just that ring in the murder scene? There¡¯s one more thing that no one could manipte!¡± Annabelle sat there and continued to say. Yoi stood there and back faced Annabelle. She didn¡¯t know what to say. What else except the ring? What else had she left behind? The woman pondered but she just couldn¡¯t think of anything! She tilted her head and looked at Annabelle from behind, ¡°You don¡¯t have to scare me like that. I am innocent and I am not afraid. Just do whatever you want!¡± After she said that, she didn¡¯t give Annabelle a chance to speak and turned around to leave. Annabelle continued to sat on her chair and crossed her legs. When she looked at Yoi¡¯s back view, her lips curled up. Although the woman did a good job hiding her emotion, she showed her anxiousness. Yoi, if you are really the one that did it, I will make sure that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get away this time! The next day, the police went to look for Yoi. However, Yoi didn¡¯t go to work and she wasn¡¯t home. She was nowhere to be found. Annabelle frowned. She hadn¡¯t gone to the police station to report that the ring belonged to Yoi. Why would they look for her now? Could it be¡­ The moment she thought about that possibility, she frowned. No matter what the reason was, as long as onemitted the crime, they must pay for their action. Annabelle decided to let the matter progress on its own and not interfere. She simply wanted to know the final oue. The police looked for Yoi for two days but they were unfruitful. Was that considered an abscond? In the room. Yoi looked at the man in front of her. ¡°The police are looking for me everywhere. Not only that, the news said that they found my ring and my blood on the scene. If I go to the police station now, I will definitely get sentenced!¡± Yoi looked at Su worriedly and said. When Su heard Yoi, he frowned. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I really didn¡¯t think Annabelle would do something so cruel!¡± Yoi asked nervously. Su stood in front of her but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°No one will be able to escape thew after theymitted the crime. They will find out about that sooner orter!¡± Su said. ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yoi was riled, ¡°This is an unfair world. People can just rob me of my belongings, something I treasured for years. And now I have to pay for the price?! Why!? How could they!?¡± ¡°Yoi¡­¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I had done so many things and yet Cole Ho betrayed me and ckmailed me. If it weren¡¯t for him trying to¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have done that¡­¡± Yoi paused when she said that. She lowered her head and pondered for a long time. After that, she turned her head over and looked at Su. Her face was filled with tears. ¡°I knew that it was a mistake since the beginning. However, I had no choice but to carry it on¡­¡± Chapter 505 Pregnant 1 Chapter 505 Pregnant 1 She lowered her head and pondered for a long time. After that, she turned her head over and looked at Su. Her face was filled with tears. ¡°I knew that it was a mistake since the beginning. However, I had no choice but to carry it on¡­¡± Yoi said that and she turned her head to look at Su, ¡°Do you think I am a bad person?¡± Su looked at her and shook his head, ¡°No! Everyone will face difficult choices like that and you made yours. However, I do not wish for you to continue your mistakes!¡± After he said that, Yoi had a bitter smile on her face, ¡°If life gives me a second chance, I would choose not to know Alistair. Then all these wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Yoi said. When Su heard that, he looked at Yoi in puzzlement, ¡°Really?¡± Yoi nodded, ¡°If it is possible, I just want to have a simple life. I want a man that only think about me and live a normal, simple life!¡± Su looked at Yoi and he was perturbed. As if the person before him was an entirely different woman. He had never heard Yoi saying something like that. ¡°You will have a chance like that! You definitely will!¡± Su looked at her and enunciated. Yoi looked at the man and shook her head sorrowfully, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This is it for me¡­ I don¡¯t have hope anymore¡­¡± As she said that, she was ovee by emotion and she felt her world was spinning. The next second, she fainted. Su was looking at her and he immediately caught her. ¡°Yoi, Yoi! Are you alright?¡± He shook her gently but she was unresponsive. Su was nervous and he carried her and ran outside. In the hospital. Su waited outside anxiously. Half an hourter, a doctor came out from inside. Su hurriedly walked forward and looked at the doctor worriedly, he asked, ¡°Doctor, how was it? Is she all right?¡± The doctor looked at Su and smiled politely, ¡°The patient is weak. Now that she is pregnant, she should eat more nutritious food. And you should avoid letting her get too emotional. Just maintain a rxed and cheerful mind and she will be all right!¡± Su waspletely stupefied, ¡°What did you say? Pregnant?¡± Did he hear the doctor wrongly? ¡°Doctor, have you made a mistake? She was wounded, how could she be pregnant?¡± When the doctor heard that, he was a little annoyed, ¡°The wound was simply superficial and it wasn¡¯t deep at all. It was on the stomach area and it has no conflict with her pregnancy!¡± Su waspletely stunned. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The man didn¡¯t have much medical knowledge. But since the doctor told him that, he should respect his professional practice and believe his words. ¡°Then, how long has she been pregnant?¡± Su looked at the doctor and asked. ¡°It has been more than two weeks. Remember, you must let the patient get more rest and so the wound on her stomach can recover faster. Otherwise, when her stomach gets bigger, the wound might open up again!¡± The doctors said. When Su heard the doctor, he nodded in a dull expression. Two weeks¡­ Then, wasn¡¯t that¡­ As the man came back to his senses, he looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Can I visit her now?¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes you can. However, remember not to let the patient get too tired or emotional. Try to maintain a cheerful mood!¡± Su nodded solemnly, ¡°Got it!¡± After the doctor left, Su walked in the ward. Yoi lied in the bed and her face was pale. The moment Su saw her, he couldn¡¯t describe emotion he was feeling. He walked over slowly. As Yoi lied on the bed and saw Su walking in, she tilted her head and looked at him. Chapter 506 Pregnant 2 Chapter 506 Pregnant 2 ¡°You are here¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Su nodded and walked to her bedside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is there anyplication?¡± Yoi looked at Su and asked. The man nced over at her stomach and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you!¡± ¡°Then what happened to me?¡± Yoi asked. Su didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. He tensed his jaw and said nothing. The more he behaved that way, the more anxious Yoi got. The woman wanted to get up, ¡°What was wrong with me? Don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me, am I¡­¡± Before she finished, she frowned in pain and she pressed her hands on her stomach. When Su saw her gesture, he hurriedly assisted her and said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Your body is weak right now and you shouldn¡¯t be moving recklessly!¡± ¡°Tell me, what happened to me!¡± Yoi said in a dictating tone. Even as she was lying on the bed weakly, she had a domineering attitude. As Su was looking at her, his sharp eyebrows knitted closely. He swallowed a lump in his throat and said, ¡°You are pregnant!¡± When Yoi heard that, she was petrified. Pregnant? Shepletely froze. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know how to describe her feeling or how she should react. She stared in empty space and had aplicated feeling. Su looked at her and said, ¡°I will take up the responsibility!¡± Responsibility? When Yoi heard that, she stared at him sternly, ¡°Take up the responsibility? How do you do that? What can you do?¡± Su didn¡¯t know how to answer. The man didn¡¯t have such a wealthy and influential background like Yoi. The only thing he could give her was his best effort to give them a good life. Yoi sat up on her bed and her eyes welled up in tears. She tried her best to calm herself down but her tears kept running down her cheek. ¡°Get the doctor here!¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Su frowned, ¡°Why do you want to see the doctor?¡± ¡°I want to make an appointment to abort the child!¡± Yoi said. When Su heard that, his pupil dted, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t I clear enough?¡± Yoi stared at him coldly and repeated, ¡°Get the doctor here!¡± ¡°Yoi, don¡¯t even think about it! I will not allow you to harm the child!¡± Su grabbed her hand and said. Yoi nced at the man and didn¡¯t want to waste her effort in quarrelling. She flipped her nket and wanted to get down the bed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get the doctor, I¡¯ll go!¡± After saying that, she wanted to walk away. When Su looked at her actions, he was upset and he grabbed her, ¡°Yoi, are you cold-blooded? The child belongs to you as well. Do you really want to abort it?¡± Su stared at her and roared. Ever since they knew each other, Su had never even raised her voice against her. Although the man was unhappy with her at times, he had never raised his voice against the woman. Now that Yoi saw his enraged face, she was frightened. Her tears flowed down unceasingly. ¡°Yes, I am cold-blooded. So what? Now that the police are looking for me everywhere. You knew what I have done. Do you want me to bring the child to jail?¡± Yoi looked back at the man and roared. As Su heard that, he was stunned. As he looked at Yoi, he finally understood what she was worried about. His eyes were flickering as he stared at her. After pondering for a while, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her shoulder, ¡°Believe me, I will never let you get in jail, never!¡± He enunciated every word as if he was making a solemn oath. Yoi knew that Su was never a talkative person. If he were to say anything, he would definitely deliver it! Chapter 507 Pregnant 3 Chapter 507 Pregnant 3 ¡°Believe me!¡± Su looked at her and said solemnly. Yoi didn¡¯t ask why she simply nodded with eyes filled with tears, ¡°Okay!¡± The next day. Annabelle and Alistair received an update from the police. They had dropped their charges against Yoi. Because the murderer had been apprehended! Annabelle and Alistair were shocked with the news. With all of the evidences pointing towards Yoi, it was too much of a shock that the murderer was someone else. There must be more to it. And so, Annabelle and Alistair went to the police station. After that, they heard that the murderer had confessed all of his crimes. He even described the process. When Alistair and Annabelle heard the process, they frowned. It sounded logical. However, it was exactly the fact that it sounded too logical and they couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Alistair looked at the police officer and asked, ¡°Can I see that man?¡± Annabelle straightened her back when she heard that. That was exactly what she was thinking! The police nodded, ¡°Yes, let me bring you guys over!¡± Alistair nodded and the two followed the police officer. In the detention room. After Alistair and Annabelle walked inside, they saw an expressionless man sitting behind the desk. Annabelle and Alistair exchanged a look and stared at the man. ¡°This is your guy!¡± The police officer said. Alistair nodded and continued to examine the guy. The man was none other than Su. After he heard the noise, he raised his head and looked outside. The moment he saw Annabelle and Alistair, his eyes flickered. ¡°Were you the one that killed Cole Ho?¡± Alistair looked at Su and asked. Su was seated inside as he looked back at them and answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Personal feud. As for the rest, I had already confessed earlier!¡± Su enunciated. He had basically confessed everything he did. Annabelle looked at the man and she was sure that she had never met him before. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Therefore, she believed that he wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind her kidnap and attempted murder. Annabelle looked at the man and asked, ¡°Do you know Yoi?¡± She asked suddenly. When Su heard that name, he was stunned. After that he and said right away, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t? Are you sure you are the one that killed Cole Ho?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man was a murderer. He seemed to appear randomly from nowhere. Before she asked her next question, Alistair stopped her. He looked at her and shook his head. At that time, Alistair stared at Su, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have killed Cole Ho or not. However, if you were to take up the charges, that means you will shoulder all the punishment. You should know what the consequences are!¡± ¡°I know. Since I¡¯ve turned myself in, I am prepared for that!¡± Su said. When Alistair saw how determined he was, he decided not to ask further. He knew that the man would give the same answer. Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, the two of them wanted to leave. At that time, Su called out from behind. ¡°Are you Alistair?¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned and he turned around and looked at him, ¡°Yes I am. Why?¡± Su looked at the man and his lips curled up, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I simply want to thank you!¡± Thank you? Alistair frowned. Chapter 508 Complication 1 Chapter 508 Complication 1 Thank you? Alistair frowned. He turned around and looked at Su. The man had a smile on his face and he remained quiet. That was bewildering. Alistair stared at the man and he was sure he didn¡¯t know him. However, the man was obviously uninterested to speak. Alistair did not force him and he simply took another nced at him and left with Annabelle. If a person was determined to keep his mouth shut, it was just useless to interrogate him. Especially a man like him that turned himself in voluntarily. He wouldn¡¯t care about anything. Alistair had been in the business world for so long and he had seen enough examples like that. However, this turn of event troubled him. The man frowned as he sat inside the car. The more he thought about that, the more confused he got. At that time, Alistair looked over to Annabelle and asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°That man. I have a hunch that he wasn¡¯t rted to Cole Ho¡¯s incident!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair drove and looked at the road. He didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is very suspicious?¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°I do have the same intuition as you. Not only that, I dare say he knows something. However, there¡¯s nothing we can do as he wouldn¡¯t tell us. Now that he confessed all the crimes, we don¡¯t have any evidence to prove against his words!¡± Alistair said. ¡°So that was it?¡± Alistair stared right in front. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let it end just like that. He must make sure to find out what happened! He looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know what is happening right now. And the person that colluded with Cole Ho hasn¡¯t showed up. You are still in danger. Therefore, I do not wish for you to be involved in the investigation. Trust me, I will give you a satisfying answer!¡± Alistair stared at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard that, she stared intently at him. Could she drop it just like that? She couldn¡¯t do it! She wanted to know what happened as well. All the evidences were pointed towards Yoi, yet it ended up differently. She must make sure to find out the truth. The next day. Yoi went to thepany to work. Although there had been some police investigations for the past two days, she seemed to be undisturbed. She appeared with a smile and a cheerful manner. As if she had everything under control. When Yoi reappeared, the case became even moreplicated. She had disappeared for the past two Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. days and once the charges were dropped, she came back to work. That was just disturbing. Throughout the entire day, Annabelle couldn¡¯t help but ponder about the case. When she went to the pantry in the afternoon, she looked outside the window. After contemting for a long while, she decided to go visit that man in the evening. She wanted to find out the truth! When she thought about that, she turned around to walk out. Coincidentally, she met Yoi. The two of them looked at each other. The moment Yoi saw Annabelle, she smirked, ¡°Miss Xia, are you surprised to see me here?¡± When Annabelle heard her, she simply stared at her. Yoi smiled smugly and looked back at the woman. All of a sudden, her expression changed, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do to me, or try to nder me, but now the truth has finally prevailed, Annabelle, let me warn you¡­ It¡¯s best you don¡¯t cause trouble for me, otherwise I might just take you down with me!¡± Chapter 509 Complication 2 Chapter 509 Complication 2 Yoi smiled smugly and looked back at the woman. All of a sudden, her expression changed, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do to me, or try to nder me, but now the truth has finally prevailed, Annabelle, let me warn you¡­ It¡¯s best you don¡¯t cause trouble for me, otherwise I might just take you down with me!¡± ¡°nder you? You know it better. As for bringing me down with you, I¡¯m confident that you will only fall deeper in the abyss!¡± Annabelle looked at her and said indifferently. ¡°Fall deeper? Hoho¡­ Alright, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, Yoi leered at her and turned away to Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. leave. Annabelle stood there and watched as Yoi left. Her eyes dimmed in tortuous¡­ After work, Annabelle went to the police station to visit Su. The man was detained while waiting for his verdict. Before his sentence, he would be detained in this ce. Once Annabelle entered the detention room, she saw him. When Su felt the presence of others, he raised his head. The man simply nced over at Annabelle and said nothing. ¡°Is your name Su?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Su raised his head and looked at Annabelle. He knew that this woman was the one Yoi mentioned all the time. ¡°Just be straightforward if you have anything to say!¡± He said indifferently. When Annabelle looked at how indifferent he was, she frowned, ¡°I want to know why are you doing this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡± ¡°I believe you aren¡¯t involved in Cole Ho¡¯s death. But why are you pleading guilty? Don¡¯t you know that is a capital crime and you might get a death penalty!?¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. After Su heard her, he was stunned. After that, the man stared at Annabelle and said, ¡°I deserve it!¡± ¡°Are you telling me that you were the one that killed Cole Ho?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Annabelle frowned. She could tell that the man had resolved himself. After that, she took out a picture and showed him, ¡°You told me before that you didn¡¯t know Yoi. What about this picture? Can you exin it?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. The picture showed him and Yoi. Judging from the angle, it should be taken from the bar. When Su saw the picture, he was stunned. After that he hurried over and asked nervously, ¡°Where did you get this picture?¡± Annabelle kept the picture and looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know where I got it. The most important thing is, you lied!¡± When Su saw how determined and confident Annabelle was, he looked at her and he began to understand something. Yoi and Annabelle werepletely different. Su came back to his senses and he looked at Annabelle, ¡°Yes, I do know her. I met her in the bar. But it was I that know her and she didn¡¯t know me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Annabelle stared at him and asked back. The woman didn¡¯t believe a single word he said. Su looked at her and said, ¡°Believe it or not, this is my answer!¡± ¡°Then do you know they found a ring the murder scene?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. Su looked back at her, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Yoi has the same exact ring as that one!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Even if that is the case, that simply meant the two of them met before and she left it there. Or, Cole Ho stole it from her. That couldn¡¯t exin anything!¡± Su said. The man was defending Yoi with everything he said. The more he did that, the more Annabelle suspected him. It made her believe that their rtionship wasn¡¯t that simple. Chapter 510 Complication 3 Chapter 510 Complication 3 ¡°Okay, if the ring couldn¡¯t exin anything, there is still one decisive evidence. If you were the one that killed the man, then let them do a blood testparison!¡± Annabelle said. When Su heard that, he turned his head to look at her. ¡°The ring wasn¡¯t the only evidence. There was a second set of blood in the scene. As soon as you do a blood test and prove that it belongs to you, we will be able to conclude this case!¡± Annabelle said. She said it on purpose. Su looked at her and the man knew that the blood didn¡¯t belong to him, but Yoi. Annabelle said that to smoke Yoi out. Su looked at Annabelle and said unhesitantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you are creating so much trouble. I had confessed that I was the one that killed Cole Ho. What else you want me to do?¡± Su looked at Annabelle and said nervously. Annabelle stood calmly before the man. She was confident that he wasn¡¯t the culprit that murdered Cole Ho. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your reason for doing that, I will not just let things end like this. I will help you!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I was the one that beat up Cole Ho and sliced his throat. That is nothing but the truth! If you don¡¯t have anything else, please don¡¯t bother me again!¡± Su looked at Annabelle and enunciated. When Annabelle so how riled Su was, she was taken aback. ¡°No matter what you think, I won¡¯t let things end like this. I will surely help you!¡± Annabelle said. She took onest nce at Su and turned around to leave. Su stood there and looked at Annabelle¡¯s back. The man frowned as a hint of malice shed in his eyes¡­ After Annabelle came out from the police station, she felt so troubled that she massaged her forehead. After meeting Su earlier, she was confident that Su was just another innocent victim. Like what she said, she would definitely help Su. She will make sure to find out the truth. At that moment, her phone rang. The moment she saw the number, she answered it. ¡°Hello, Annabelle, where are you?¡± ¡°Outside, why?¡± ¡°It has been a long while since Ist saw you, I missed you!¡± Dorie was the one that called. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled. After that, she recalled something and an idea shed in her mind. ¡°Do you want to meet up?¡± ¡°Yes of course!¡± ¡°Name the ce, I will go over!¡± ¡°My dad got me a desert shop, why not we go over there?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°Okay, send me the address. I am on my way!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, Annabelle hung up the phone. In just a few seconds, she received a text. Annabelle looked at the location and she got herself a cab to move over. It wasn¡¯t a big shop lot but the furnishing was delicate and pleasant. It had a full ss front door and the customer could see different kinds of desserts and sweet course from outside. It could easily rouse their appetite. When Annabelle entered the shop, Dorie was ordering her workers around. ¡°Dorie!¡± Annabelle smiled as she walked inside. When Dorie heard her, she turned her head back. The moment she saw Annabelle, her lips curled up, ¡°Annabelle, wee!¡± ¡°You guys go on ahead. Oh right, bring us two cups of coffee and some desert!¡± Dorie ordered. She appeared to be quite the bossy employer.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 511 Investigation 1 Chapter 511 Investigation 1 ¡°You guys go on ahead. Oh right, bring us two cups of coffee and some desert!¡± Dorie ordered. She appeared to be quite the bossy employer. ¡°Rich woman, you finallye to see me!¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle and said. When Annabelle heard Dorie calling herself a rich woman, she chuckled and looked at her, ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Ever since you got together with Alistair, I haven¡¯t even got the chance to see you!¡± As she said that, the two of them sat on a seat by the window. ¡°Hurry and make your report!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard her, she smiled, ¡°What kind of report? You have already known everything!¡± ¡°I want to know how the two of you ended up together!¡± Dorie cheered. She had no objections who Annabelle wanted to be with because she believed in Annabelle¡¯s judgement. The woman knew what she should and shouldn¡¯t do. Therefore, Dorie was restful. ¡°You want to know?¡± Dorie nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to tell you!¡± Annabelleughed. Dorie stared at Annabelle and pouted her cheek, ¡°Che~ do you think I wouldn¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me? A woman as innocent as you would have fallen in love right after Alistair saved you!¡± Dorie looked at her and said. Annabelle looked back at her and smiled, ¡°You really know everything!¡± ¡°Hmph, of course! I should have noticed it long ago when Alistair threatened to keep you in Yun Rui. So he had that in mind since then!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Really? Alistair started since that time? She didn¡¯t know about that. She wasn¡¯t even clear since when she had fallen in love with Alistair. The woman simply realized her true feelings when Alistair sacrificed himself to save her. However, she didn¡¯t want to ept that fact at that time. At that moment, a waiter brought two cups of coffee and some desert. ¡°Give it a try, the chef was hired from Korea!¡± Dorie said. Annabelle heard her and examined the desert. It looked dedicate and appetizing. The woman took a spoonful and tasted it. ¡°How was it?¡± Dorie looked at her and asked nervously. Annabelle nodded in approval, ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Dorie asked. Annabelle would rarely give herpliments. When Dorie heard that Annabelle approved of the quality, she gained confidence. Annabelle nodded, ¡°Of course, did I ever lie?¡± ¡°You are right, I believe you!¡± Dorie chuckled. ¡°You have always wanted to do this. Now your dreams finallye true! I believe if you invest hard work, you will definitely be sessful!¡± Annabelle encouraged her. Dorie nodded happily and the woman was confident, ¡°Of course, I will do my best to make it a sess!¡± After that, the two of them enjoyed their food and chatted. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At that time, Annabelle looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you quit your job?¡± Dorie shook her head, ¡°No I didn¡¯t and I don¡¯t n to. I will leave this ce to the workers and I will When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°Dorie, can I ask for your help?¡± ¡°What is it? Why are you so serious?¡± Dorie asked as she took a sip on her coffee. ¡°I know you are working in a newspaper agency and you know a lot of people. I need your help to investigate one person!¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she nodded, ¡°No problem, who?¡± And so, Annabelle told her everything. Chapter 512 Investigation 2 Chapter 512 Investigation 2 And so, Annabelle told her everything. When Dorie heard that, she nodded seriously, ¡°All right, leave that to me. I will tell you the moment I get anything on it!¡± ¡°Then I shall leave it in your good hands!¡± Annabelle said. Dorie nodded. She knew the weight of the matter and she wouldn¡¯t be doing it perfunctorily. After a serious talk, the two of them told each other about their recent updates. ¡°By the way, why haven''t I seen my brother looking for youtely?¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she was stunned and her cheek blushed, ¡°Why would he even look for me?¡± When Annabelle saw that Dorie was shy, she moved nearer, ¡°Oh dear~ look at our shy girl over here~ Are you seriously asking me why would he look for you? Let me tell you this, Dorie, my brother is a popr man, if you don¡¯t seize your chance, you will regret it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Dorie said and she averted her eyes. Annabelle sat in her seat and looked at Dorie. The woman was giggling. Since a long time ago, she noticed that Dorie had feelings towards Ralphy. However, Ralphy was an insensitive man and the two of them didn¡¯t make any progress. Being a sister and a friend, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to interfere. ¡°Really? All right then, forget I even say that!¡± Annabelle chuckled. At that time, Dorie turned her head back and looked at Annabelle. The two women knew each other well and they knew what was going on in each other¡¯s mind. ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t take any action, are you suggesting that I make that initiative!? He would onlye out with me when you are around!¡± Dorie said. When she mentioned that, she was a little envious. Those that didn¡¯t know their rtionship might even think that Ralphy liked Annabelle! When Annabelle heard Dorie, sheughed, ¡°Oh dear, I smell something sour! Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous because of me!¡± ¡°Not that, but your brother¡­¡± ¡°My brother is a little slow in this. All these years he kept changing girlfriends after girlfriends. But he just couldn¡¯t find a suitable one. And I think you are best suited for him. When I am less busy after this, let me create some opportunities for the two of you!¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that then!¡± Although she said that, Annabelle could clearly feel that Dorie was happy. And so, the two women continued to chat for a bit before Annabelle left. Before the woman left, she reminded Dorie to work on her matter. Dorie gave her a word of guarantee and Annabelle left restfully. To Annabelle¡¯s wildest imagination, Yoi went to work the next day. Right after they dropped the charges, Yoi appeared. Wasn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence? Yoi worked diligently as if nothing happened and she waspletely unrted. Annabelle couldn¡¯t understand why Su would take the fall for Yoi. It was truly disturbing. What motivation and courage drove the man to make such a decision? No matter what, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t let that happen! When Yoi saw that Annabelle kept staring at her, she said, ¡°Miss Xia, why do you keep staring at me? Are you very surprised?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When Annabelle heard Yoi, she sneered, ¡°Of course, I am surprised!¡± Yoi smiled and looked at her, ¡°Now that the truth is made known, are you still thinking that I am rted to the incident?¡± Chapter 513 Investigation 3 Chapter 513 Investigation 3 ¡°The truth is yet to be determined. I believe there are more that meet the eyes!¡± Annabelle said. When Yoi heard that, she sneered, ¡°Annabelle, you are too overconfident!¡± ¡°Why? Are you scared now?¡± ¡°Why should I be?¡± ¡°Scared? You should know better!¡± Annabelle enunciated. When Yoi heard that, she looked at her and said, ¡°Annabelle, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. That was the final oue and also the truth!¡± After saying that, she red menacingly at Annabelle and walked away. Annabelle stood there and looked at Yoi¡¯s back. Her eyes squinted in deep thought. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Yoi, I will definitely find out the truth! The woman had never been so determined to do anything, but this! Instead of feeling troubled, she might as well focus her attention in work. Working was definitely a good diversion and it made Annabelle forget about many things. Therefore, in order to not overthink, Annabelle made herself busy with work. When it was almost time to leave work, Annabelle received a phone call. She didn¡¯t even check on the number and she answered it. ¡°Hello, I am Annabelle¡­¡± ¡°Annabelle, it¡¯s me. I found something!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she immediately raised her head and covered her phone, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I found something!¡± ¡°Where are you right now? I will go over!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the office. It¡¯s not convenient to say it here, let¡¯s meet at my shop!¡± ¡°Okay, I will reach in twenty minutes!¡± ¡°Okay, see you!¡± After hanging up the call, Annabelle hurriedly kept her documents on the table and walked out the office. Right when she got downstairs, she heard someone making a call. ¡°Doctor Lee, the ninth? Okay, I will be there on time!¡± It was Yoi¡¯s voice. Annabelle walked over and saw Yoi¡¯s back view. After that, the woman got in her car. Annabelle simply frowned. She was in a hurry to meet Dorie and she didn¡¯t think much. After she walked out, she got herself a cab and left. The moment Annabelle reached Dorie¡¯s shop, she was already waiting inside. Annabelle hurried over and sat down. ¡°Sorry I amte, traffic jam!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Drink?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Annabelle said. After that, Dorie called out to a waiter, ¡°Coffee!¡± The waiter nodded in acknowledgement. Annabelle looked at Dorie, ¡°Where is it?¡± At that time, Dorie turned herptop around and showed Annabelle after clicking on a picture folder. ¡°You asked me to investigate Su¡¯s background. When the man was younger, everyone from his family died in a car ident except for him. He grew up in an orphanage and he was adopted few yearster. After that, there were no news about him anymore. I tried to investigate the family that adopted him but I couldn¡¯t get anything!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded. ¡°How about his rtionship with Yoi?¡± ¡°I got some intelligence from my friends. When they followed Yoi, they took some pictures of her. They wanted to get some news on Yoi but they were unfruitful. Therefore, they did me a favor and gave me a copy. They are all here!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded and hurriedly checked the pictures in theptop. There are plenty of them and most of them were sneak shots. Although it wasn¡¯t clear, it was enough to identify the man and woman. She had seen some of the pictures before. As Dorie watched the pictures with her, she said, ¡°After looking at their pictures, I think they have a special rtionship!¡± Chapter 514 Surprise 1 Chapter 514 Surprise 1 As Dorie watched the pictures with her, she said, ¡°After looking at their pictures, I think they have a special rtionship!¡± When Annabelle heard Dorie, she nodded in agreement, ¡°I suspected that too, that¡¯s why I asked you to help me with the investigation!¡± Dorie nodded. Annabelle continued to browse through the pictures. If the two had met just once in the bar, there wouldn¡¯t be so many coincidences. The pictures were the best proof that they did not meet by coincidence. When Annabelle looked at the pictures, she pondered for a while and she was sure of something. ¡°Annabelle, do you really want to help that person?¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not just helping him, most importantly, I want to know the truth!¡± Annabelle said. Dorie nodded and she didn¡¯t say anything to stop her. The woman simply sighed, ¡°That man is truly lucky to meet you. If it was anyone else, they would definitely let him rot inside. It is obvious that he was trying to take the fall for Yoi!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s why I must find out the truth!¡± ¡°He refuses to speak. Even if you want to help him, it is just difficult!¡± Dorie said. ¡°Therefore, I believe there is something that I didn¡¯t know!¡± Annabelle was confident. As long as she finds that missing piece, she could know the entire truth!¡± Dorie nodded in agreement. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°Do you think that the man had fallen for Yoi? Therefore he was willing to take the fall for her?¡± Dorie guessed. She didn¡¯t know that her simple guess was almost on point. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°It is possible!¡± She had thought about that as well. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up on her investigation because of that. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Su might not even have a mutual feeling with Yoi. ¡°If that is really the case, we might face some trouble!¡± Dorie continued, ¡°If the person was willing to get into jail for the person they love, it means they had steeled their mind. It is just impossible to get him to speak!¡± Annabelle looked at Dorie and said assuredly, ¡°I believe nothing is impossible!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was confident with that idiom, but she very confident with Yoi¡¯s character. When Dorie saw how confident Annabelle was, she didn¡¯t want to say anything to discourage her. The friend simply smiled, ¡°All right then, if you need my help, just say it!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, ¡°I do have something at the moment!¡± ¡°You are really not shy!¡± ¡°Of course! Otherwise I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t get use to it!¡± Annabelleughed. Dorie looked at her and said smilingly, ¡°What do you need? Spill it!¡± ¡°Do you have anything going on the ninth?¡± After Dorie pondered for a while, she looked at Annabelle and shook her head, ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°Help me to keep an eye on Yoi!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°You want me to dog her?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°I want to know what she ns to do that day!¡± Although it was a simple phone call, Annabelle had an intuition and she should get help to keep an eye on her. Since Annabelle asked for help, Dorie wouldn¡¯t refuse her. She nodded and said, ¡°All right, no problem!¡± ¡°I shall entrust that on you. Call me if anythinges up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dorie said. And so, Annabelle copied the picture folder and looked at the woman, ¡°All right, I still have something going on and I must leave now. Stay contacted!¡± Chapter 515 Surprised 2 Chapter 515 Surprised 2 And so, Annabelle copied the picture folder and looked at the woman, ¡°All right, I still have something going on and I must leave now. Stay contacted!¡± ¡°Okay, no problem. Drive safe!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After that, Annabelle stood up and walked out. On the other side. Jack stood in Alistair¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Xia had been leaving work early for the past two days. I found out that she has been investigating Cole Ho¡¯s case!¡± Jack said. When the man said that, he was careful to observe his boss¡¯ expression. Alistair sat there and listened to Jack¡¯s report. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely. He knew Annabelle wouldn¡¯t give up! ¡°Sir, should we¡­¡± Alistair shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. As per her personality, she wouldn¡¯t give up without a try. Just let her be!¡± Jack stood there and nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°Get a few men to protect her. Contact me if anything happens!¡± Alistair said. ¡°Got it, Sir!¡± Jack nodded. After he said that, Alistair recalled something and continued, ¡°Keep a close eye on Yoi, especially when they meet!¡± Alistair said. The man could still feel the fright when he recalled what happened in the hospital previously. If Yoi had done anything that time, he would regret it for the rest of his life. When Jack heard that, he nodded, ¡°All right, I understand and I will arrange it right away!¡± Alistair nodded and Jack left the office. The man sat behind his desk and looked outside the window, squinting his eyes slightly in thoughts¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t go back home but she went to the Xia household. As they were eating dinner, Annabelle looked at Ralphy and said, ¡°Bro, how is thepany doing Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ralphy nodded, ¡°Not bad. Why? Are youing back to help me?¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°No, but I need your help!¡± When Ralphy heard that, he lowered his chopsticks and looked at Annabelle attentively, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that? Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Annabelle and Waynie looked at Annabelle as well. When they saw how close the sibling¡¯s rtionship was, the parents were pleased. Annabelle lowered her chopsticks and looked at Ralphy, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I remember that ourpany had hired a goodwyer with the surname Lee. He was quite an influential man, right?¡± Annabelle asked. Ralphy nodded, ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Do you still have his contacts?¡± Annabelle asked. When Ralphy heard that, he frowned, ¡°I do have his contacts. However, why are you asking this all of the sudden? Did you get into trouble?¡± Ralphy asked. Right after he mentioned that, Teneria and Waynie looked at Annabelle worriedly. When Annabelle saw how worried they were, she chuckled, ¡°Of course not, not me! It is for a friend of mine!¡± Teneria still couldn¡¯t rest of his heart and he said, ¡°Annabelle, you can tell your family everything. You don¡¯t have to shoulder it alone!¡± ¡°Dad, it really isn¡¯t me. If it were me, you would see the news all over the media already. You don¡¯t even need to hear it from me!¡± Annabelle said. When Teneria heard that, he was stunned for a while. After that he chuckled, ¡°You are right, I can finally rest my heart!¡± Annabelle smiled and looked at Ralphy. Ralphy smiled back at her. The man pondered for a while and said, ¡°All right, I will give youwyer Lee¡¯s phone numberter!¡± Chapter 516 Surprise 3 Chapter 516 Surprise 3 Annabelle smiled and looked at Ralphy. Ralphy smiled back at her. The man pondered for a while and said, ¡°All right, I will give youwyer Lee¡¯s phone numberter!¡± ¡°Thank you, bro!¡± Annabelle cheered. ¡°Are right, let¡¯s hurry and eat. It is rare for you toe home, you should eat more!¡± As Waynie said that, she helped Annabelle to take some food. ¡°Thank you, mom. You should eat more too!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. Ralphy sat on the opposite and he looked at Annabelle. The man¡¯s gaze was deep and sophisticated. He pondered for a while and continued with his dinner. After the meal, Annabelle went to Ralphy¡¯s study room. She knocked on the door. ¡°Brother!¡± Ralphy sat inside. The moment he saw Annabelle, his lips curled up and said, ¡°Come in!¡± Annabelle wrote him a ss of milk, ¡°It¡¯s good to drink milk in the night. You will sleep better!¡± As she said that, she walked over and put it on his desk. Ralphy smiled and pointed at the chair opposite him, ¡°Sit!¡± Annabelle sat down. At that time, Ralphy took out a name card and said, ¡°This iswyer Lee¡¯s name card. Do you need me to call him and give him a heads up?¡± Annabelle took over the name card and she shook her head with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I can call him myself!¡± Ralphy nodded and he stared at Annabelle. After contemting, the man asked, ¡°Annabelle, tell me the truth. What is happening?¡± Annabelle stared at Ralphy and remained quiet. ¡°Is it about He Cole Ho¡¯s case?¡± Ralphy asked. ¡°You know it too?¡± Annabelle asked. Of course, the man knew everything about his sister. And he had been secretly doing a lot of things for her. ¡°Do you think you could hide it from me?¡± The brother said. ¡°Sorry, bro.¡± ¡°The police were looking for Yoi few days ago but all of a sudden someone went and turned himself in. The man had taken Yoi¡¯s ce and I knew something was wrong!¡± Ralphy said. Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°Anyone with the right mind could tell that something is fishy!¡± ¡°Then what is your motivation to look for awyer? To defend that man?¡± Ralphy asked. Annabelle didn¡¯t deny and she nodded. ¡°Annabelle, why are you doing that? If that man took Yoi¡¯s ce, it simply means he was in the same group. Regardless of the reason, even if he was being paid, that simply means the two of them are in the same boat. Why are you troubling yourself doing that?!¡± The man had a bad feeling when they were having dinner. However, he was worried that their parents would be worried and so he didn¡¯t ask anything. But now, he must make sure to ask properly. When Annabelle heard her brother, she looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason for doing that. However, my intuition told me that I must do that!¡± ¡°Bro, can you please don¡¯t ask me why? I couldn¡¯te up with anything and I simply need your Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. support!¡± Annabelle said. Only God knows the reason why! Ralphy knew he couldn¡¯t turn away from Annabelle¡¯s requests. The sister had never asked for his help, not since she was a little child. And now that she pleaded for his help, he couldn¡¯t reject her. He looked at Annabelle for a long while. Finally, the brother conceded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask. But you must make sure that you are safe!¡± ¡°I guarantee that!¡± Annabelle smiled immediately and said. ¡°We don¡¯t know who that man is and his background. You must make sure to keep a safe distance from him!¡± Ralphy advised. Annabelle smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is currently in custody. What do you think he could do to me? Everything will be fine!¡± Chapter 517 Surprise 4 Chapter 517 Surprise 4 ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t forget about Yoi as well. She is a sly woman and you must make sure to be careful!¡± Ralphy reminded her again. The brother was worried that Annabelle might get into trouble. When Annabelle heard that, she looked at Ralphy, ¡°Bro, do you think a crazy person is smarter or a calm person?¡± Ralphy¡¯s lips curled up mirthfully, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be following the usual path and she isn¡¯t hesitant to break thew. I¡¯m afraid because you are in a disadvantage!¡± ¡°She is in a dangerous situation now. I believe she wouldn¡¯t dare to make any attempt on me anymore!¡± Annabelle was confident. ¡°I hope so too!¡± Annabelle smiled, ¡°Bro, thank you for your care. One more thing, please don¡¯t tell dad and mum about this, I do not want them to worry!¡± Ralphy nodded helplessly but his smile was filled with cosset, ¡°I understand!¡± Annabelle smiled and said, ¡°All right then, I should go back to rest. You should sleep earlier after N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. drinking your meal. Don¡¯t stay up toote!¡± Ralphy nodded. And so, Annabelle took the name card and walked out the room. Ralphy sat inside and watched as the sister leave. His eyes squinted slightly and finally, he nced over at the picture on his desk. It was a double framed picture. The first picture was the family portrait and the other was a photo of him with Annabelle. That was when they were in a high school and the both of them were teenagers. Annabelle¡¯s smile was pure and sweet¡­ The two of them leaned against each other and they wereughing happily. There were times that the man missed those moments. They were worriless and pure. Nothing near theplications they were facing now. He took up the frame and he smiled heartily¡­ After the dinner, it was gettingte. Annabelle didn¡¯t go home but she stayed in the Xia household. Right after she took her shower, Alistair called. ¡°Hello...¡± ¡°Where are you?¡¯ Alistair asked directly. ¡°Ah, I have something going on today and so I went to my parents¡¯ house!¡± ¡°Are you noting home tonight?¡± Alistair asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte now so I don¡¯t n to go back.¡± Right after Annabelle finished speaking, she noticed something and she asked back, ¡°Where are you right now? Are you not at home too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in thepany!¡± ¡°Still working?!¡± ¡°Yeah, there are still two more video conferences to go!¡± Alistair said. The man¡¯s voice sounded weary. When Annabelle heard that, she felt heavy hearted, ¡°Remember to take your dinner, don¡¯t overwork yourself!¡± ¡°I want to eat your cooking!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned for a moment and she hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a while, I will send food to you right away!¡± When Alistair heard that, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I was simply joking. It iste now and you shouldn¡¯t go anywhere. What if you got yourself in danger?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°Then, you don¡¯t n to do anything?¡± Alistair drew her deep breath over the phone and said, ¡°Maybe after the video conferences!¡± Before Annabelle said anything, she heard some noise in the background. ¡°President Mu, it¡¯s time. Mr. Mays is online!¡± Jack called out by the door. After that, Alistair said, ¡°I will go for the meeting first. Call you after that!¡± ¡°Okay, go on!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Okay!¡± Alistair ended the call and went to the meeting after that. On the other side, after hanging up the call, Annabelle yed her phone for a while. After some considerations, she threw her phone on the bed decisively and went to look for her clothes. Chapter 518 Surprise 5 Chapter 518 Surprise 5 After Annabelle changed, she took her phone and walked out her room. At that time, Ralphy was walking upstairs. The man saw Annabelle as they met face-to-face. ¡°It¡¯s sote now, where are you going?¡± Ralphy walked towards her. The man was wearing a stylish casual knitted top and light grey trousers. He had a great posture and it made him look handsome. When Annabelle saw Ralphy, she smiled, ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to do¡­¡± Ralphy squinted his eyes and said, ¡°But it¡¯s sote now!¡± Annabelle pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I wille back in a short while!¡± When Ralphy saw how determined Annabelle was, he caught on, ¡°Are you nning to meet Alistair?¡± Although the sister was surprised that Ralphy made an urate guess, she didn¡¯t deny. Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°We should talk again, I will go out now, bye!¡± After saying that, Annabelle bypassed him and wanted to walk downstairs. ¡°Wait a while!¡± Ralphy called out. Annabelle stopped and turned her head back. ¡°It¡¯s sote already and you wouldn¡¯t be able to get a car. Just drive!¡± After saying that, Ralphy took out his keys and passed it to her. After Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. And she smiled, ¡°Thank you, bro!¡± She took the key and went downstairs. Ralphy stood there quietly. He didn¡¯t want her to say thank you. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But he couldn¡¯t do that! The man looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view and he tried his best to suppress his anger. His hand gripped into a tight fist in the pocket ¡­ Annabelle was driving to Yun Rui and the woman bought dinner for Alistair. After parking the car, she walked up right away. When she reached his office, Jack was standing by the door. The moment the assistant saw Annabelle, he was surprised, ¡°Miss Xia¡­¡± Annabelle smiled. ¡°President Mu is still in a meeting...¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will wait for him in the office!¡± Annabelle said. Jack nodded, ¡°He will be finishing in ten more minutes!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Annabelle nodded. Right before she went to the office, she recalled something, ¡°Oh right, this is for you!¡± Annabelle said as she took a packet of bento to Jack. Jack was stunned, ¡°Mine!?¡± The man waspletely shocked when he saw the food. ¡°It¡¯s sote already, you should eat something!¡± Annabelle said. Jack nodded with a wide grin, ¡°Thank you, Miss Xia!¡± Annabelle walked towards the office and said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell him I came!¡± When Jack heard that, the man understood and he nodded mirthfully, making an ¡®OK¡¯ sign, ¡°A surprise? Got it!¡± Annabelle smiled and turned around, walking inside the office. Jack stood there and watched as Annabelle walked inside. The man couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°President Mu is really lucky!¡± Not only was his wife so beautiful, but she knew how to give surprises¡­ The boss must be a good man in his previous life! As he thought about that, he carried his food and walked away happily. When Alistair finished the meeting and came out, he was on the way back to his office and he saw Jack sitting by his desk and having a good time eating. The man frowned and walked over in an irk. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. Jack¡¯s attention was all in the food because he was starving. He didn¡¯t even notice that Alistair approached him. The moment the assistant heard him, he raised his head. When Alistair¡¯s face appeared before him, he jumped in fright. ¡°Si¡­ sir¡­¡± Jack almost choked on his food. He hurriedly stood up and wiped his mouth. Chapter 519 Surprise 6 Chapter 519 Surprise 6 Alistair stared at his food and asked, ¡°Where is this from?¡± ¡°I¡­ Someone gave it to me!¡± As Jack recalled Annabelle¡¯s request, he didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. He wasn¡¯t lying on purpose!! It was all for the sake of the boss¡¯ surprise! Alistair looked at him and raised his eyebrows, ¡°From your girlfriend?¡± Jack almost choke again, ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± If he were to say yes, and after his boss found out that it was from Annabelle, he might get killed¡­ However, even if he denied it, Alistair believed in his judgment, ¡°Go on then!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his office. It was obvious that his boss wasn¡¯t too happy. Jack stood and watched from behind. He could almost imagine his boss¡¯ happy face when he walked inside¡­ Right after Alistair entered his office, he noticed a weird smell. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The man frowned and all of the sudden, a figure pounced on him from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t move, take out all your money! If not¡­¡± Alistair stood back facing her. When he heard her voice, his lips curled up heartily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, just heart¡­¡± As he said that, he turned around suddenly and pressed the woman against the wall. ¡°Do you want it?¡± He breathed his seductive voice by her ear. Annabelle leaned against the wall and looked at him. The woman¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°When I saw Jack eating outside, I was already wondering. And after I got inside office, I saw the packet of takeaway on the desk. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t notice it?¡± Alistair said. The man¡¯s nose tip was touching hers and he smiled charmingly. He was staring at her inviting lips and feeling the impulse to get a taste of it. ¡°So it was him that exposed me!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair smirkedsciviously and looked at her, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to eat something I cook. But it¡¯s sote already and I couldn¡¯t do that. Therefore, I went to buy something to deliver here!¡± Annabelle said. Alistair didn¡¯t let her go. A smile blossomed on his gorgeous face, ¡°If you change that sentence to a simple ¡®I miss you¡¯, it would be perfect!¡± As Annabelle looked at Alistair, she chuckled. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I miss you¡­¡± She said softly. The next second, Alistair kissed on her lips. Annabelle was taken by surprise. Alistair would always do it so abruptly and aggressively. She was always caught off guard. However, Annabelle didn¡¯t push him away and she hugged him back and returned his passion¡­ They were kissing passionately for too long and Annabelle started to breathe heavily. After that, the woman pushed him away and said, ¡°Eat your food¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it now, it will get cold!¡± Alistair moved away but he didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°But now I want to eat you¡­¡± When Annabelle heard him, she giggled, ¡°Stop fooling around. You still have a meetingter. Hurry and eat, otherwise you will get gastric!¡± Annabelle said. But Alistair was unwilling. When the man saw Annabelle¡¯s sudden appearance, he couldn¡¯t express his overwhelming emotion. ¡°Kiss me first!¡± He demanded. When Annabelle saw how childish he was, she smiled helplessly. The woman tiptoed and kissed on his lips. ¡°Hurry and eat!¡± And so, Alistair released her unwillingly. The two of them went to the couch. Annabelle sat down and opened the container. After that, she slid it in front of him. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot!¡± Alistair sat there and looked at Annabelle. The man smiled heartily and started eating. After a busy day, he was very hungry. Chapter 520 Interrupt 1 Chapter 520 Interrupt 1 It was just an ordinary food but Alistair ate it like the best thing in this world. Probably that was because Annabelle was the one that made the delivery. The moment he saw Annabelle¡¯s sudden appearance, he must admit that his heart skipped a beat and he waspletely moved. Just for a simple joke of his, she came. Most importantly, he could feel that Annabelle was giving him more and more affection. That made the man contended and he felt a strong sense of aplishment. When Annabelle saw Alistair eating happily, her lips curled up. ¡°Oh right, I went to visit grandmother today. The doctor said all her results came back well, she has a good chance to wake up!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he nodded, ¡°Grandma wouldn¡¯t be able to stand such loneliness, she wouldn¡¯t stay in bed for long!¡± Annabelle nodded agreeably. She believed that as well! The grandmother was a kind hearted woman and Annabelle believed that the gods would treat her well! When Alistair saw that Annabelle was quiet, he contemted for a while and said, ¡°I heard that you had been investigating He Cole Ho¡¯s case.¡± N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t deny and nodded, ¡°Yeah!¡± She had no intention to hide anything from Alistair. However, the both of them were just too busy for the past few days and she didn¡¯t get the opportunity to talk to him. When Alistair heard that, he stopped eating. He took out a tissue paper to wipe his mouth. After that, he turned his head over and looked at her, ¡°Now you should know that the case isn''t as simple as we imagined!¡± ¡°That is the reason why I want to find out the truth!¡± Annabelle said determinedly. When Alistair saw how determined Annabelle was, he knew he couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask for my help?¡± Alistair asked ¡°What if Yoi is the real mastermind? Won¡¯t you feel guilty sending her to the authorities?¡± Annabelle said. That question had been bothering her for some time. When Alistair heard that, the man was noticeably stunned. It was obvious that Annabelle had always been considerate towards him. The man looked at Annabelle and moved closer. He said right next to her and his beautiful eyes stared intently into her eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for my help because you are worried that I might be troubled?¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t move back as he drew closer. She simply looked back at him, ¡°What if it will?¡± Alistair lips curled up and he kissed on her lips, ¡°Then let me tell you, I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°You are all I think of and all I care. I will never forgive anyone that hurt you. No matter who they are!¡± Alistair stared at her and enunciated. Every word of his was an oath. Annabelle looked at him and her lips curled up. Her long eyshes blinked and she said, ¡°I believe you. However, I wish to investigate this case personally!¡± When Alistair saw how determined Annabelle was, he nodded, ¡°All right, but you must promise me to prioritize your safety. You must tell me if anything happens. I do not wish to see you get hurt in any way!¡± Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°I will!¡± Alistair smiled back as well. He moved closer and wanted to kiss Annabelle. However, Annabelle pushed him away, ¡°All right, hurry and eat. You still have a meetingter!¡± ¡°No, I want to kiss you right now!¡± After he said that, he pounced over and kissed Annabelle. ¡°MMm! You were just eating¡­¡± Annabelle protested and moved back. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, ¡°Are you treating me with contempt now!?¡± Annabelle suppressed herughter and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Even so, you must learn to bear with it!¡± As he said that, he kissed on her lips. Chapter 521 Interrupt 2 Chapter 521 Interrupt 2 The man kissed her more and more indulgingly. There were plenty of space on the couch and he simplyid Annabelle on the couch and continued to make love to her¡­ Annabelle¡¯s face was blushing like an inviting apple. Her tranquil eyes were shrouded with a mist of drunkenness and passion¡­ At that moment, Alistair¡¯s office was filled with an air of passion¡­ When everything was just right to take things to the next step, the door was pushed open. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time. Mr. Matt and the others are¡­¡± The man was looking towards his president¡¯s chair. It took a few seconds for him to realized that it was empty. After that, he noticed the couple on the couch. The moment he saw that, he forgot what he came in to say. All he could think of was a simple word. I''m dead. I ruined boss¡¯ moment! The couple were surprised as Jack barged inside suddenly and they looked over to the door. The next second, Alistair took his jacket by the floor and covered Annabelle. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you should knock?!¡± Alistair red furiously at Jack. That¡­ That¡­ It was beyond Jack¡¯s wildest dream that his boss would savor that little bit of time! ¡°Sorry sir! I didn¡¯t see no nothing!¡± As he said that, he turned around immediately. But then, he recalled something in that instant and he said, ¡°I am simply here to inform you that Mr. Matt and the rest are online. That¡¯s it!¡± After saying that, he rushed out the office and closed the door thoughtfully. Right after closing the door, Jack breathed hard in front of the door. I''m dead¡­ I''m dead¡­ What should I do? What should I do!? The man was walking back and forth outside the office. His boss had finally gotten Miss Xia¡¯s affection, and now that he finally got what he wanted, Jack ruined his moment! AAH!!! What should I do?! How should I make amends for that!? Jack was so nervous that he wanted to scream! Why would he enter at such a time?! Dear Lord, save me!! Inside the office. Annabelle lied on the couch. The moment she saw Jack, Alistair hurriedly covered her with his suit. But yet, she was still embarrassed. She had never encountered something like that before! But now that she thought about it, it was funny in some sense. She looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going for the meeting?¡± Alistair¡¯s expression was sour. He had almost forgotten what he wanted but the moments were ruined. He looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t have a meeting, will you continue that with me?!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°All right, stop fooling around, hurry and go work!¡± Alistair knew she would answer like that. The man sighed, ¡°Alright, I will go for the meeting. You can go to the lounge inside. If you are tired, just rest inside!¡± ¡°No need, I will go back now and return my brother¡¯s car!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna wait for me toe back and continue?!¡± Alistair asked. The man was resentful towards Jack. If it weren¡¯t for him, he would have seeded!!!! Annabelleughed, ¡°Clean your brain of dirty thoughts and go work!¡± The man looked at Annabelle and smiled in cosset, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I drove!¡± ¡°All right then, be careful on your way back. Call me when you reach home!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle nodded.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 522 Interrupt 3 Chapter 522 Interrupt 3 ¡°Then I will go to the meeting now!¡± Annabelle nodded again. However, Alistair didn¡¯t move and he looked at her, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡± As the man mentioned that, Annabelle realized something and moved closer. She nned to give Alistair a kiss. However, the moment she got nearer, Alistair grabbed the back of her head and gave her a passionate kiss¡­ Annabelle was stunned. After Alistair was satisfied, he let her go and grinned cheekily, ¡°I will go now!¡± Annabelle nodded and Alistair walked out. When Alistair got out his office, Jack was still walking back and forth anxiously. The moment he saw Alistair, he hurriedly straightened up his back and moved to aside, ¡°Sir¡­¡± He sounded diffident. Alistair red at him furiously and turned around to walk towards the meeting room. When Jack saw him walking away, he hurriedly caught up to him¡­ Sometimeter, there was a funny scene. After the meeting, Alistair came out from the office and Jack followed behind him. ¡°Sir, I have something to say¡­¡± Alistair walked in front and there was no expression on his face. Jack followed closely behind. ¡°Sir, I think I have a need to exin it to you. I didn¡¯t do it intentionally¡­¡± ¡°I simply want to inform you about the meeting¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong, I will make sure to knock next time¡­¡± ¡°Sir, Sir¡­ Sir¡­¡± *Bang* And the door was shut. Jack stood outside the door and stared at it stupidly. Then he looked up to the ceiling helplessly. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!!! As Annabelle was driving home, she was humming a cheerful melody. It was obvious that the woman was in a good mood. Once she reached home and entered the house, she heard a voice. ¡°You¡¯re finally home!¡± The voice came from the living room. Annabelle jumped in fright. As she turned her head around and saw the man in the living room, she was relieved. ¡°Bro, you still haven¡¯t sleep?¡± Annabelle asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ralphy said as he stood up. How could the brother go to sleep when his sister hasn¡¯te home? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At that time, Annabelle went to the fridge, opened it and got herself some ice water. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you troubled by anything?¡± Annabelle asked as she was drinking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I simply have some work matters just now. But it is solved now.¡± Ralphy exined. Annabelle nodded, ¡°All right then, it¡¯s gettingte now and I shall go to rest. Bro, you should rest earlier too!¡± Annabelle said. When Ralphy heard her, he nodded. Annabelle smiled and went upstairs. Ralphy stood there and looked at her back view¡­ At that time, Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden and she turned her head back, ¡°By the way, bro, after I am done busying with these matters, I have something to tell you!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. ¡°What is it?¡± Ralphy asked from downstairs. Annabelle simply chuckled, ¡°Secret! I will tell you when the time is right!¡± Ralphy¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her, ¡°All right!¡± Annabelle smiled and went upstairs. Ralphy stood downstairs and watched as she went in her room. The man¡¯s eyes lit up. The woman didn¡¯t know that whenever she paid the slightest bit of attention to him, he would be very happy, a genuine and pure sense of happiness from his heart¡­ Just that much was enough! Chapter 523 Acting 1 Chapter 523 Acting 1 The next day. After Annabelle took her breakfast in the Xia household, she wanted to go to work. At that moment, she received a call. After that, she hurriedly left the house. She didn¡¯t even go to thepany. She made a call to ask for leave. In the detention center. Annabelle looked at Su, ¡°Why are you refusing thewyer?¡± Su looked at Annabelle and frowned, ¡°Why should I ept yourwyer?¡± Annabelle looked at the man and said, ¡°Are you trying to court death!?¡± When Su heard that, heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have made all necessary preparations when I came to turn myself in? You don¡¯t have to do anything for me, I was the one that killed He Cole Ho, even if you get the bestwyer for me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, I would like to waste my time and effort to challenge it. Would you be willing to ept mywyer?¡± Su frowned as he looked at the woman in front of him. He didn¡¯t understand her. ¡°I do not know you and we aren¡¯t at the same side. Why are you doing that?¡± Su looked at her and asked. Annabelle simply smiled back, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, my hunch and intuition told me that I must do it!¡± ¡°You can choose to not cooperate or even refuse. That is on you. After all, your life belongs to yourself. If you don¡¯t want to appreciate it, there is just nothing I can do. Even if we failed the legal defense, I won¡¯t feel guilty. As for you¡­ You should think about it for your own sake!¡± Annabelle said. Su frowned as he looked at the woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t understand her. Because the woman, Annabelle he saw waspletely different than the ¡®Annabelle¡¯ Yoi described! Or was it because she was a cunning person? ¡°I shall leave first. If you have a change of mind, call me!¡± After saying that, Annabelle turned around and left. Su watched her leaving and frowned deeply¡­ After Annabelle came out,wyer Lee looked at her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Miss Xia, if the man refuses to cooperate, we have no chance in the defense!¡± Lawyer Lee said. Annabelle nodded in agreement, ¡°Lawyer Lee, I know thiswsuit is difficult. But I believe something is definitely wrong. And you are the best of the best, I believe in you!¡± ¡°But now all problem is that the defendant isn¡¯t cooperative, his confession was logical and he was admitting his crimes proactively¡­¡± ¡°If that is the case, then I hope that you can help him to reduce his sentence. Lawyer Lee, I rest the matter in you and I trust you. Don¡¯t worry about the legal fees, I will make sure that you are properly paid!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Miss Xia, this isn¡¯t about money. I have long worked together with the Xia group and you are their daughter. They are no reason for me not to help. Don¡¯t worry, since you have so much confidence in me, I will try my best!¡± Lawyer Lee said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded smilingly, ¡°Then I shall trouble you!¡± ¡°You are most wee!¡± ¡°Then I shall go back and make my preparations!¡± Lawyer Lee said. Annabelle nodded. Right beforewyer Lee wanted to leave, Annabelle recalled something, ¡°By the way,wyer Lee, I remember something!¡± Whenwyer Lee heard Annabelle, he turned back, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We happened to find a second blood sample in the murder scene. If we can prove that the blood doesn¡¯t belong to him, does that mean we have a higher chance of winning?¡± Annabelle asked. Chapter 524 Acting 2 Chapter 524 Acting 2 Whenwyer Lee heard that, he nodded agreeably, ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, we have a higher chance of winning. However, he refused to do it!¡± Lawyer Lee said. If the man was cooperative, everything could be arranged! When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°Let me think of a way to prove that the second blood sample doesn¡¯t belong to him!¡± Whenwyer Lee saw how determined Annabelle was, he frowned, ¡°Miss Xia, you don¡¯t have to go that far for him. I really don¡¯t understand why you are doing this!¡± When Annabelle heardwyer Lee, she smiled, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know why I am doing that as well. It is just a hunch that I must do that. If I don¡¯t do that, he might have to stay inside for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Sigh, Miss Xia, there really isn¡¯t many people like you nowadays!¡± Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Lawyer Lee, I must trouble you in this matter now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do my best!¡± ¡°Thank you,wyer Lee!¡± The man nodded and left after that. Annabelle stood there and pondered for a while. She drew a big breath and walked away. The woman had been troubled by this matter for the past few days. One day, Annabelle was shocked by a call. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Hurry ande to the hospital now, I have an important news to tell you!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle realized the gravity of the situation, she went right after hanging up the call. Dorie was waiting by the front door of the hospital. ¡°What is it? What happened?¡± Annabelle looked at Dorie and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you asked me to keep an eye on Yoi?¡± I followed her to the hospital today. Guess what she was N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. doing!¡± Dorie¡¯s tone suggested her surprise and thrill. ¡°What?¡± ¡°An abortion!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she waspletely shocked! ¡°Are you telling me¡­¡± Dorie nodded, ¡°You asked me to check out on her on the ninth. So I tailed her since early in the morning. I didn¡¯t think that she actually made an appointment with the doctor to do an abortion!¡± Annabelle was stupefied. Yoi came to do abortion. But who did the child belong to? ¡°Is she done?¡± ¡°She is still in the operation theatre. Right after she entered, I called you!¡± Dorie said. ¡°Okay, after she left, let¡¯s go inside and ask!¡± Annabelle said. Dorie nodded. ¡°It just takes a few minutes. She will be out soon!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over and looked at her, ¡°How would you know?¡± ¡°There are flyers and brochures are all over the streets, painless abortion within minutes!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡± Right¡­ she did hear about it before. But she was puzzled that Dorie knew it so well! The two of them waited in the car. Sometimeter, Yoi came out from the hospital. The woman was wearing shades and covered up half of her face. She was carrying a handbag and covering it over her stomach. Her expression seemed to be in pain. After she got out, she entered the car and left. After she left, Dorie and Annabelle got down from the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± Annabelle said. Dorie nodded. ¡°How did you know what was she doing here?¡± ¡°I simply asked a nurse!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over to look at her, then she chuckled, ¡°Smart!¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know am I!?¡± The two of them walked inside the hospital as they talked. When they were at the doorstep, Annabelle grabbed Dorie¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dorie looked at her and asked. ¡°This is a private hospital. The reason Yoi chose this ce was because private hospital is strict with confidentiality practice. I don¡¯t think they will disclose her information to us!¡± Annabelle said Chapter 525 Acting 3 Chapter 525 Acting 3 When they were at the doorstep, Annabelle grabbed Dorie¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dorie looked at her and asked. ¡°This is a private hospital. The reason Yoi chose this ce was because private hospital is strict with confidentiality practice. I don¡¯t think they will disclose her information to us!¡± Annabelle said When Dorie heard that, she nodded in agreement. After that, she looked at Annabelle and asked, ¡°Then do you have any idea?¡± Annabelle pondered for a while and looked at her. After that, she moved closer and whispered to her ear. As Dorie heard that, she giggled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡± Annabelle nodded. And so, Dorie pondered for a while and calmed herself down, trying to get the right emotions. After that, the two of them went to the office. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± The moment she saw the doctor and was about to cry, she was stunned, ¡°Auntie Li?¡± ¡°Dorie?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Annabelle was stunned as she looked at Dorie, ¡°You know each other?¡± Dorie chuckled, ¡°This is my neighbor, she watched me growing up! Thedy doctor was friendly as she looked at them. The woman was cheered to see Dorie, ¡°Yeah, but after we moved, we have never met each other anymore!¡± ¡°Auntie, so sorry, I had always been busying around everywhere and I never went back to visit you. But I missed you!¡± ¡°I missed you too!¡± The two of them looked intimate right after they met. Annabelle stood there and her lips curled up. ¡°By the way, what are you the two of you doing here?¡± The doctor asked. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. When she mentioned that, Dorie recalled that she was on a mission! She looked at auntie Li and smiled, ¡°Auntie Li, we wish to ask for your help!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Auntie Li looked at the two young women. She had a pair of big and lively eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like this, did a woman named Yoi came here for abortion?¡± Dorie asked. Auntie Li nodded, ¡°Yeah, how did you know?¡± When they heard auntie Li¡¯s answer, Dorie looked at Annabelle and smiled. They were right! ¡°It¡¯s like this, we came to check on her condition, such as how long she had been pregnant¡­ One more thing, can you please give me a copy of her letter of consent for abortion?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°Why do you need it?¡± Dorie knew she couldn¡¯t tell her the truth. She simply looked at the doctor and said, ¡°Auntie Li, it is very important for us. Can you please do us this favor?¡± Auntie Li shook her head, ¡°No way, we have strict regtions in our hospital that we must not disclose our patients¡¯ medical case of illness!¡± ¡°Auntie Li!¡± Dorie helped auntie Li¡¯s hand and pleaded. Auntie Li chuckled but she was helpless, ¡°Dorie, auntie really couldn¡¯t help you with this!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Dorie, you shouldn¡¯t force auntie Li!¡± Right before Dorie wanted to say something, Annabelle interrupted her. The woman looked at auntie Li and asked, ¡°Auntie Li, can you tell me how long has she been pregnant?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Auntie Li!!¡± Dorie started to plead in coquettish. Auntie Li pondered for a while and said, ¡°All right then, but you mustn¡¯t use that for bad things!¡± ¡°Never!¡± Dorieughed. Auntie Li smiled, ¡°More than two weeks!¡± More than two weeks? When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, ¡°Got it, thank you, auntie Li!¡± ¡°Wee!¡± At that time, Dorie covered her stomach all of the sudden, ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Annabelle frowned, ¡°Dorie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 526 Empathy 1 Chapter 526 Empathy 1 Annabelle frowned, "Dorie, what''s wrong?" "My stomach hurts¡­" Dorie doubled over while holding her stomach. When auntie Li saw that, she hurriedly walked forward, "What''s wrong? Why is your stomach hurting so suddenly?" "I don''t know, auntie Li. It hurts, it hurts¡­" "Let''s go, I''ll get you to see a doctor!" As she said that, auntie Li helped Dorie to get up. Annabelle wanted to go out as well, but all of a sudden Dorie pinched her. Annabelle lowered her head and looked at her. At that time, Dorie gave her an eye gesture and Annabelle caught on immediately. The woman nodded secretly at Dorie. "Auntie Li, it hurts¡­" Dorie yelled as auntie Li helped her out. Annabelle stood inside and watched Dorie''s performance. She couldn''t help but chuckled. Only Dorie coulde up with that! When the both of them went out, there were no one else but Annabelle inside the office. The woman hurriedly looked around the documents on the desk. It was fortunate that Yoi just finished her operation and her consent letter was right on top. When Annabelle saw that, she wanted to take it away. However, she was afraid that auntie Li might be held liable. The woman pondered for a while and took out her phone to snap a picture of it. After she was done, she returned everything back to their original position and went out the room. Annabelle went around to look for Dorie. She saw from afar that Dorie was grabbing auntie Li''s hand andined about her stomach ache. She looked extremely convincing. Annabelle smiled and walked over, "Dorie..." "Annabelle¡­" Dorie continued to make a pained expression andined about the pain. At that time, Annabelle looked at auntie Li and said, "Auntie Li, you must be busy, just let me bring her for the checkup!" "But¡­" Auntie Li was hesitant and she looked at Dorie worriedly. "When I came over earlier, I saw that someone was looking for you. You should go back to work first, I will bring her to see a doctor. Don''t worry, she will be fine!" Annabelle smiled as she spoke. Auntie Li continued to look worrisomely at Dorie. The youngdy nodded hurriedly, "Auntie Li, don''t worry and go back to your work. It is enough that Annabelle apanies me!" "All right, I will visit youter!" Auntie Li said. Dorie nodded, "Okay, don''t worry about me. It doesn''t hurt as much as earlier now!" Auntie Li nodded and hurried away. When Dorie saw auntie Li entering her own office, she stood up immediately and looked at Annabelle, "How was it? You got it?" Annabelle shook her head. "Huh? How can that be? You couldn''t find it?" Dorie asked, the woman was dejected that her effort was wasted. When Annabelle looked at Dorie''s expression, she smiled, "I found it, but I didn''t take it!" "Why!?" Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I was afraid that if I were to take it, auntie Li would suspect us. After all, this is a private hospital and I am worried that auntie Li will be held responsible. Therefore, I took a picture of it. We can just print it outter!" Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she smiled, "As expected of the smart one!" "All right, let''s talk outside!" "Okay!" Dorie nodded and the two left. When auntie Li went back to her office, she was stunned as she caught on what happened. Her lips curled up and she shook her head helplessly. Outside the hospital. When Annabelle and Dorie got in the car, they looked at the abortion consentter and were in deep thought. Chapter 527 Empathy 2 Chapter 527 Empathy 2 Outside the hospital. When Annabelle and Dorie got in the car, they looked at the abortion consentter and were in deep N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. thought. Dorie looked at it and asked, "Do you have any idea on who is the father?" Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t know. It is just two weeks, who can it be!?" Dorie blinked her eyes and recalled something all of a sudden, "Can it be Alistair!?" When Annabelle heard that, she turned over and looked at Dorie. And Dorie realized what she just said, "NO NO NO, I was just taking a wild guess!" "That was a good guess, but you are wrong." "Why?" "Because at that time, Alistair was admitted into the hospital for saving me. Both of us were in the same ward and so, it is impossible!" "If the child does belong to Alistair, with what we know about Yoi, she would never abort it. That was her golden ticket to get into the Mu family. She would try everything she can to protect it!" Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she nodded in agreement, "You are right. Luckily you are sharp and rational!" Annabelle chuckled as she heard that. If her pregnancy term was longer, she wouldn''t be so confident. "Then who is the father!?" Dorie asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t know, but I think this is extremely important!" When Dorie heard that, she nodded agreeably. The two women sat in the car and thought about it. "Ah, I think I got it!" Dorie yelled all of the sudden. "What?" Annabelle turned her head over. "That man!" "Which one?" "The one that turned himself in for her, that Su guy!" Dorie said. Annabelle frowned, "Why do you think like that?" "Do you remember that my reporter friend that followed Yoi took a picture of her and that man? Now that I think of it, the time matches!" Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned deeply and looked at Dorie, "Are you suggesting that Su turned himself in to take Yoi''s ce for the sake of that child?!" "It might just be!" Dorie said. Annabelle squinted her eyes, "If that''s the case, everything fits in the puzzle!" "It doesn''t matter. We need to give it a try anyway. There is nothing to lose!" Dorie said. Annabelle nodded in agreement, "I agree!" "All right, I will go back and work on it. You should go back to work first, let me contact you on the updates!" Annabelle said. "Do you need me to send you over?" "There is no need. The detention center isn''t a good ce. You just started your business and it''s best if you don''t go to ces like that!" Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she chuckled, "All right, then I will not be sending you. Call me if you need help. I am curious as well with how things will turn out!" Curiosity was truly an intriguing drive at times. Annabelle nodded and walked out the car. When Dorie saw that Annabelle left a cab, she drove away as well. The woman was afraid to be discovered. Auntie Li, so sorry! After getting separated with Dorie, Annabelle went to the detention center to look for Su. The moment Su saw Annabelle, he sat there and said leisurely, "Don''t bother, I will never agree to it!" The man simply said one sentence. Annabelle looked at him and her lips curled up mirthfully. "What are youughing at?" Su looked at her and asked. "I am simply thinking how does it feel to be used as a scapegoat!" Annabelle said. Su was stunned as he looked at Annabelle. He had a hunch that the woman knew a lot of his deals. But he didn''t know what she knows. Chapter 528 Empathy 3 Chapter 528 Empathy 3 Su was stunned as he looked at Annabelle. He had a hunch that the woman knew a lot of his deals. But he didn''t know what she knows. "Do you like Yoi?" Annabelle asked. Su looked at the woman, "What does that have to do with you?" "I want to know, are you taking up the me for her, or for the child in her stomach!" Annabelle said indifferently. If it wasn''t for a love, she had nothing to say. However, if it was for the child¡­ Su''s pupil dted and he stared at Annabelle in disbelief. "Does the child belong to you?" She continued to ask. "That is none of your business!" Su said coldly. "Of course, that is none of my business. I simply want to tell you one thing, if you are doing it for the child, I wish to tell you something!" Su looked at Annabelle. Although the man didn''t say anything, his expression had already given him out! "Do you want to know?" Annabelle tantalized him. Su said nothing but he stared intently at her. "Although this is a cruel news, I think I must tell you. The child is gone!" Annabelle said. "What did you say!?" Su''s eyes widened and he looked at Annabelle desperately. Judging from his expression, Annabelle was positive that the baby was the key to the incident. "She went to the hospital and did an abortion today." Annabelle said. If the child truly belonged to Su, it was undoubtedly a cruelty to tell him that. But, Yoi''s action was even crueler. Both the man that turned himself in for her and the child were innocent. However, how could Yoi abort the child so unhesitantly!? Annabelle was just horrified by Yoi''s character. Su stood there in disbelief. The man was stunned for a while before he spoke, "Do you think I will believe you if you say that?" "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Therefore, I brought you proof!" After that, Annabelle showed him the Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. document she printed out. "Because she did it in a private hospital, it isn''t good to bring out the original. I snapped a picture using my phone and printed it out. It is all on you whether you believe it or not!" Su looked at that abortion consent letter in Annabelle''s hand, and he saw the name signed on it! Yoi! At that moment, Su felt that his heart was mercilessly ripped apart. His hands were trembling violently. The man knew that Annabelle had no reason to deceive him with that! "Su, life is precious. This is your life and you are the master of your fate. I am not trying to ask you to testify against her. But do you really think what you did is worth it?" "This is thest time I will be here. If you reject me again, then you will be the culprit and receive the final verdict. I will leave you alone!" Annabelle stared at Su and enunciated. The man continued to stare at the document and he was in denial¡­ Annabelle looked at him and she waspassionate. She pondered for a while and turned around to leave. As she walked out the detention center, she didn''t take a cab but she walked slowly. She didn''t know what her motivation was, helping Su. But she knew that it wasn''t just for the sake of getting Yoi to answer for her crime. Probably, the first time she saw Su, she saw a reflection of herself. The moment she found out that he was an orphan, she felt empathy. Therefore, she made up her mind to help him¡­ As she thought about that, she drew a deep breath. However it may go, she had done her best! The rest was up to the man himself. Chapter 529 Debt 1 Chapter 529 Debt 1 The next day. Annabelle was still in bed when her phone rang. Her slim hand searched around the bed side table and found her phone. She slid to answer the call and put it by her ear. "Hello¡­" She was still drowsy. However, the moment she heard what the other person said, her eyes widened right away and she jumped up her bed. "Okay, got it, I will go over now!" After she hung up the call, she sat on the bed and clear her mind. A few secondster, she got down the bed to look for her dress and took a quick rinse. Annabelle had been running everywhere for the past few days. She had overworked herself and she fell into a deep sleep. After tidying up herself, she went out directly. When she got in the car, she recalled that she should call office to ask for a leave. Ever since Annabelle and Alistair''s rtionship went public, the office workers had treated her like the president''s wife. Therefore it didn''t matter if she called to apply for a leave or not. The result would be the same. However, Annabelle carried herself as usual without special treatment. She preferred to do it that way and she followed the procedures to apply for a leave. Right after she hung up the call, her phone rang again. When she saw that it was Alistair''s number, she smiled and answered it. "Miss Xia, the HR manager told me that you applied for leave today, may I know what happened?" Right after she answered the call, she heard Alistair speaking seriously and professionally at her. Annabelle chuckled, "Sorry about that, president Mu. I have some personal matters to handletely and I want to apply for one day leave!" "Just one day?" "Can I ask for two?!" "No!" Annabelleughed. Alistair''s tone changed over the phone, "What''s the matter? Why are you asking a leave so suddenly?" "I just received a call that Su is willing to cooperate. Therefore, I want to go over and have a look!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and said, "Let me apany you!" "There''s no need. I know it is peak period in thepany and I am already feeling guilty to ask for a leave. If you were toe out now, thepany will be in a mess!" Annabelle said. "But I am worried that you go alone!" "Don''t worry, I am fine. If I can get into trouble even in the police station, then you wouldn''t be able to protect me anyway!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he answered, "All right then, be careful! Remember to call me if anything happens!" "Okay!" Annabelle and said. "Then I shall go back to the meeting!" "Okay!" The two hung up after that. Annabelle was on a cab. She drew a big breath to calm her nervousness. Hopefully everything could go smoothly. She reached the police station after sometime. The moment she reached,wyer Lee was already waiting there. "How was it?" Annabelle asked the moment she sawwyer Lee. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "I am surprised to receive a call this morning that he is willing to cooperate!" Lawyer Lee said. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Let me go take a look!" Right before she moved,wyer Lee called out from behind, "Wait!" Annabelle turned her head back. "Although he was willing to cooperate in the investigation, he isn''t willing to testify!" Lawyer Lee said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "If that''s the case, is his situation optimistic?" Annabelle asked. "That depends on the blood test result. If the blood on the crime scene doesn''t belong to him, there is a good chance!" Lawyer Lee said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "I understand,wyer Lee. Thank you for the trouble!" "Don''t worry, Miss Xia, I will try my best!" Lawyer Lee said. Chapter 530 Debt 2 Chapter 530 Debt 2 Annabelle smiled and walked inside. Su was still inside. The moment he saw Annabelle walking in, he raised his eyes to look at her. "I heard that you are willing to cooperate with the investigation!" Annabelle looked at him and said. Su sat there and looked at her, "I want to get out!" Annabelle was puzzled, "Although I do not know the motivation for your sudden decision, I am happy This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. that you make this choice!" Su looked at her and didn''t know what to say. When Annabelle saw that he kept his mouth shut, she didn''t ask further, "They are doing the blood test now. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I believewyer Lee can help you to win this court case!" Su nodded. Annabelle didn''t say anything anymore and she turned away to leave. "Thank you!" Suddenly, Su said that from behind. Annabelle was stunned. She didn''t turn her head back and simply said, "Life has no take two. It is more precious than anything and you shouldn''t throw it away like that!" After saying that, Annabelle didn''t stay and she walked away. Su did not tell the truth. Although Annabelle was disappointed with that, she didn''t give up on defending Su. Not only that, she was actively trying to helpwyer Lee to win the case. Su was bailed out sessfully as there were no direct evidence that proved he was the murderer. Ever since that day, Annabelle had never met Su anymore. Dorie''s shop. When Dorie heard the news, she frowned, "Just like that?" Annabelle stared her coffee gently and raised her eyebrows, "If not?" "What kind of man is that!? You had helped him so much and he simply gave you a word of thanks? Let me tell you this, if it isn''t for the sake that he might be moved to tell the truth, I wouldn''t even attempt to help him!" Dorie fumed furiously. When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, "Actually, I knew it from the start that he wouldn''t say anything!" Dorie was stunned, "Why?" "Because he turned himself in not just for the child. He likes Yoi as well!" If the man had betrayed Yoi just like that, Annabelle would probably be disappointed in him. Humans are truly an intriguing existence. Dorie was surprised, "Then why are you helping him!?" "I wasn''t helping him to make him tell the truth!" "Then, for what?" Annabelle stared at her and said, "Empathy!" ¡­¡­ It was a drizzling night. Yoi was shocked to see Su. She hadn''t expected Su toe out from there. The moment she saw Su standing in front of her car, she waspletely shocked, as if she saw a ghost. She was driving and she saw a familiar figure appearing in front of her car. Fortunately, she braked on time. Even if she managed to pull the car to a sudden stop, she waspletely shocked. Su stood right in front of her car. The moment he saw her, he walked directly to the car door and stared at Yoi. "You, why are you here?" Yoi stared at the man in disbelief. "We need to talk!" Su looked at her and enunciated. His expression was filled with rage. The next second, he pulled the car door opened and dragged Yoi out from the car. Chapter 531 Debt 3 Chapter 531 Debt 3 "What are you doing? Aren''t you in the jail? Why are you here?" Yoi screamed as Su dragged her down the car. She was brought into an alley. Su stared at Yoi and the man was boiling in anger, "Why?" When Yoi looked at Su''s expression, she was stunned. After that, she asked diffidently, "What why?" "The child! Why did you do that!?" Su looked at her and screamed. Yoi was surprised that the man knew. She lowered her head and denied it, "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The rain continued to drizzle on them and it felt a little chilly. Su''s hair was wet. "You understand me. Why did you abort the child? Do you know that it is a precious life? Also my one and only family!?" Su stared at her and screamed. The man''s eyes were red as if he just cried. When Yoi heard that, she couldn''t care how he learnt of that anymore. She raised her head and looked Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. at him, "If not? What do you want me to do?" "Giving birth before getting married? And the father is a murderer?" Yoi stared at him and asked back. Su was stunned and he stood not knowing what to do. "My father is the chairman of the Hans Group. If anyone were to know that, our family reputation would be destroyed!" "You have only thought about yourself, have you ever thought about me?" Su was stunned. She may be right, that he had never considered about her situation. However, that child¡­ It was his only family!!! The man was feeling an intolerable pain. Yoi stood there and let the rain poured on her. Su didn''t know if it was the rain or tears on her face, "That was my child as well. Do you think I wasn''t sad?" "I was the one that did the operation. I was the one that felt as the child slowly leaving me. What right do you have to me it on me? If it wasn''t for you, this wouldn''t happen to me! You owe me! You owe me that¡­" As she said that, she raised her hands and began hitting Su. The man stood there and didn''t budge, letting the woman vent her emotion onto him. Finally, Yoi was tired of crying and hitting. She leaned on Su and wailed. Su stood there and raised his arms slowly, then he hugged her gently¡­ He loved the child¡­ He loved Yoi as well¡­ At that time, he couldn''t make a choice¡­ The rain continued to pour. The two of them stood there as Yoi cried on his shoulder. The only thing Su could do was keeping his silence. However, if Su were to find out one day that everything was nothing but Yoi''s plot, would he have behaved this way? "Are you telling me that the person who saved you was Annabelle?!" When Yoi heard that, she was perturbed. Su kept silent and didn''t say anything. Yoi feltughable as she stared into Su''s eyes, "What now? Are you touched? Did you fall for her too?" "I do not wish to exin. It is your choice to believe it or not. I can''t do anything about that!" Su said coldly. The man was quieter than in the past. He didn''t have that thuggish temperament to him and he gained a denser air of menace to him. Yoi was stunned and she walked closer and hugged the man from behind, "I know I shouldn''t suspect you. But under this circumstance, how could I not? I hope no matter what happens in the future, you can treat me well¡­ Because you owed me!" Chapter 532 Compensation 1 Chapter 532 Compensation 1 In the night. After Annabelle ate dinner with Dorie, she went home directly. After knowing that Alistair was still busy, she went to sleep after shower. The woman had been running around everywhere for the past few days and she was exhausted. She fell asleep in no time after lying down. She didn''t even know when Alistair came back. Annabelle was a light sleeper. She would normally wake up when there was even the slightest disturbance. However, shepletely didn''t realize when Alistair came back. Until¡­ She was awakened by the touch on her body. Annabelle opened her eyes drowsily. The moment she noticed that it was Alistair, she mumbled, "You''re home?" Alistair kissed her gently. The moment he saw the sleeping beauty, he just couldn''t hold himself back. "Yeah!" "Did I wake you up?" Alistair asked softly. The man wanted to give her a kiss before showering. But he hadn''t thought that the moment he touched her, he couldn''t control himself and wanted more. "Yeah¡­" Annabelle answeredzily. "How was it? Are you very tired?" Alistair asked as he gently caressed the adorable woman. The moment he saw her sleeping so deeply, he could tell that she was exhausted from all the work for the past few days. Annabelle tried her best to open her eyes. She was still drowsy, "Yeah¡­" She nodded and her silky hair spread on the bed. Adding a gentle, feminine side to her beauty. "I heard that the man was released!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she wrapped her arms around Alistair''s neck and nodded, "Yeah!" "If you do that, haven''t you wasted all of your effort on the investigation thus far?" Alistair asked. "But I don''t want the innocent to get convicted!" "Really? And I thought¡­" Alistair kissed her gently and spoke enticingly. His voice was soft and alluring. "You thought what?" Annabelle stared at him and asked. Her eyes were half opened and her voice was smoky from being sleepy. It was more seductive than usual. Alistair didn''t say anything but Annabelle caught on after sometime. She chuckled, "Mr Mu, are you jealous?" Alistair raised his head and looked at her. His striking features made her heart skipped a beat, "Why? Can''t I be jealous?" "Not that you can''t, but it simply didn''t suit Mr. Mu, your style. Too unconfident!" "That has nothing to do with confidence. Getting jealous is a man''s right as well!" "Oh really? Then it seems that Mr. Mu is indeed jealous!" Annabelle chuckled. Alistair stared at the woman and her beautiful smile, and his heart raced. He moved closer and ced his palm on her cheeks, "Yes, I am jealous, so what? Annabelle, let me warn you, for the rest of your life, and even next life, you can only look at me and think about me. If you dare to get worried about another man, I will be sure to punish you!" Alistair stared at her and warned. But his tone was filled with love and care. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. His every word of warning sounded like care and emphasis for Annabelle. He cared too much for her and held her of too much importance, that was why he behaved like that. Annabelle stared at him and smiled. The woman''s eyes were gleaming with happiness and security, "That depends on what you do to me¡­" When Alistair heard that, heid himself on her and stared in her eyes, "I want to do you¡­" Annabelle, "¡­" "Umm, Mr. Mu, I am tired and I shall rest first¡­" Annabelle said. The woman was getting immune with Alistair saying like that. Alistair simply chuckled, "But I insist!" It waste in the night and they didn''t have the lights on. She was only hearing Alistair''s enticing voice by her ear. Chapter 533 Compensation 2 Chapter 533 Compensation 2 His voice was enchanting. Like a tempter in the night. Annabelle didn''t want to entertain him and she simply said, "I shall sleep first, help yourself!" Help yourself?? When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrows. He would take it literally as he saw fit. "All right then, I shall do that¡­" After saying that, his hand found its way into the nket and moved around her soft skin. Once he touched her, Annabelle felt an electrical sensation and woke up to grab Alistair''s hand, "Alistair, stop fooling. I am really tired!" Annabelle said. When Alistair looked at Annabelle''s expression, he couldn''t help but burst into a giggle, "Okay, I''ll stop disturbing you. I''ll go take a shower first and then I''ll help myself with you¡­" Annabelle showed a seductive smile and said, "Mr. Mu, hurry and go¡­" Alistair looked at her and his lips curled up excitedly, "Wait for me!" After he said that, he gave Annabelle a long kiss on the cheek and went to the bathroom. As Annabelle light on the bed and watched Alistair walking away, her lips curled up heartily¡­ Half an hourter, when Alistair came out from the shower, he saw that Annabelle was fast asleep. The man had no choice but to give up on ¡®punishing'' her. He walked over and lied on the bed. As he stared at Annabelle''s sleeping face, he felt a soothing calmness. He knew that she had overworked herself running everywhere for the past few days. And so, he decided not to disturb her rest. He simply kissed gently on her lips and hugged her to sleep¡­ Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After these few days, he must make sure to take her as his woman!!! The next day, in thepany. When Annabelle saw Yoi, she was bewildered. She had just done an abortion and she came to thepany right away. The woman could do anything just to avoid suspicion. When Yoi saw Annabelle staring at her, her lips curled up coldly, "What now, Miss Xia? Are you that surprised to see me?" "I am surprised!" Annabelle said indifferently. She couldn''t help but feel that things were exhausting between her and Yoi. If Yoi hadn''t attempt to hurt her over and over again, she wouldn''t even entertain her. Yoi stared at her and sneered, "Annabelle, don''t be smug because you did something behind the back. Let me tell you, no matter what you do, the oue will be the same. I will win and you will lose!" Yoi stared at Annabelle and enunciated. She sounded as if she had secured victory. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Miss Han, have you ever heard about this saying, ¡®you never need to be afraid if you did nothing wrong''? If you are really innocent, why should you be afraid of what I do?" "Not only that, I had never thought of you as my opponent!" Annabelle said as her tone and smile were filled with scorn. She was right that she had never treated Yoi has her opponent. She was also unwilling to fight with her for anything. Annabelle didn''t even think that Yoi was a worthy adversary. The reason Yoi ended up that way was all because of her own actions. Yoi sneered, "Annabelle, it''s not enough to talk. One day, I will make sure you regreting back to A city!" Annabelle stood there and smiled, she decided not to entertain her anymore. Yoi leered at Annabelle and turned around to leave. In the afternoon, Dorie asked Annabelle to shop with her because her shop was opening soon. Therefore, after working hours, Annabelle went to Alistair''s office. Chapter 534 Compensation 3 Chapter 534 Compensation 3 In the afternoon and, Dorie asked Annabelle to shop with her because her shop was opening soon. Therefore, after working hours, Annabelle went to Alistair''s office. Annabelle knocked on the door and walked inside the office. At that time, Alistair was still busy with work. "Are you still busy?" Annabelle asked. When Alistair saw that it was Annabelle, he smiled, "It will be thepany''s second anniversary soon, that''s why I am a little busytely!" Annabelle walked over and looked at the proposals on his desk. The woman raised an eyebrow and asked, "A cocktail party?!" "This is the second anniversary and I wanted to celebrate it properly. It is nice to give the workers some encouragement!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded in agreement. After that, Alistair said, "Wait a minute, let me just sign these few documents and I''ll go eat with you!" When Annabelle heard that, she looked at him and paused for a moment, "Mr. Mu, I have something to tell you!" Alistair stretched out his arms and Annabelle walked over and hugged him. Everything felt natural and smooth, as if they had been lovers for a long time. "What is it?" Alistair lowered his documents and asked. "Dorie just called, her new shop is opening soon and she needs my help to apany her for shopping! "And so?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked at her. "Annabelle, I''m afraid that I couldn''t apany you for dinner. You will need to eat yourself again!" Annabelle said honestly. When Alistair heard that, he looked at her, "Miss Xia, don''t you think that you have been spending less and less time on me? How do you n topensate me?" Annabelle nodded, "There''s nothing I can do!" "Who told you that? There is!" "What?" Annabelle was leaning on the man and she lowered her head and looked at him. At that time, Alistair stared at her and said, "Pay with your body!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she blushed immediately. She looked at Alistair and said, "Mr. Mu, can''t you just think of something else?" "You''re talking to a sex-starved man, he wouldn''t be able to think of anything but this!" "Excuses!" "That is the truth!" Alistair corrected. When Annabelle heard that, she burst intoughter as she spoke, "Let me give you two words!" "What?" "You dream." When Alistair heard that, heughed as well, "Even if it''s just a dream, I will make sure to get a good taste of you!" Annabelle chuckled and looked at her watch, "Alright, I can''t talk now, I am almostte!" "Wait!" At that time, Alistair stopped her and took out a card from his drawer and passed to Annabelle. When Annabelle saw the ck card, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Alistair, "Mr. Mu, what is this supposed to mean?" "This is a ck card, it doesn''t have a spending limit. You can buy whatever you want!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded, "I know, I was asking what you meant by giving it to me?" "It is for you!" "Are you making me your sugar baby?" "If I am doing that, do you think you will be here?" "Then where?" "In bed!" Alistair enunciated. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" The next second, she kept Alistair''s card, "In order to prove that I am not your sugar baby, I will dly take it!" As she said that, she swayed it by her hand.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Alistair saw Annabelle''s adorable and naughty response, he chuckled, "Go early ande back earlier, do help me to get something for your friend and help me to congratte her for her shop''s opening!" Chapter 535 Compensation 4 Chapter 535 Compensation 4 When Alistair saw Annabelle''s adorable and naughty response, he chuckled, "Go early ande back earlier, do help me to get something for your friend and help me to congratte her for her shop''s opening!" Annabelleughter, "Why are you being so nice?" "In order to capture you, I must make sure to work out her part. It is only natural for me to win her favor!" Alistair said smilingly, "Not only that, if I do this, you would feel proud as well. Look at how thoughtful your man is!" Alistair looked at Annabelle and said. His gaze and tone were filled with his cosset towards her. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at him but Alistair showed Annabelle a side view. Annabelle understood it right away and kissed on his cheek. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "I want a tongue kiss!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Alistair looked at her stubbornly. Annabelle smiled, "Be a good boy, I willpensate you some other day!" "With your body?" Annabelle''s face twitched a little. Was that all that you think of?! "We shall talk about that some of the day. Dorie is already waiting for me and I''ll go first!" As Annabelle said that, she smiled and waved him goodbye. Alistair looked at her back view and his lips curled up. At that time, he made a secret resolve¡­ Dorie and Annabelle agreed on a ce and they met there directly. After that, the two of them started to shop in the shopping mall and chit chat on their way. Annabelle bought two things for Dorie to congratte her shop''s opening. One from her and one from Alistair. Although it wasn''t anything expensive, it wasn''t cheap as well. Actually, Annabelle wasn''tcking in finance. But since Alistair offered that, she epted it appreciatively. After all, the two of them would get together the future. Annabelle wanted to let their rtionship follow the flow. Right after she gave Dorie gifts, the friend immediately changed her mind towards Alistair and Alistair was immediatelybelled as thoughtful, dependable and a gentleman. Dorie had a bad impression towards Alistair because of Annabelle''s past. However, after the few experiences and what Alistair did to protect Annabelle, the woman changed her mind. And after this bribery, Dorie gave the man her vote and decided to keep the man for further observation. Dorie was so close with Annabelle. She didn''t shy away and epted happily. After they were done with her shopping, they left the shopping mall. "It is my treat today, don''t fight for the bill!" Dorie said. "Don''t worry, I will dly let you pay!" The two of them walked out cheerfully. Right when they got to the door, they met Yoi¡­ And Su. The moment Annabelle saw them together, she was stunned. Dorie was stunned as well. Although Dorie had never acquainted herself with Su, she was the one that investigate the man''s background and she could recognize him. They were surprised to see the two of them getting together. It was obvious that Yoi didn''t think that she would meet Annabelle as well. The woman sneered, "Miss Xia, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Annabelle smiled and averted her gaze away from Su, "A coincidence indeed!" Chapter 536 Compensation 5 Chapter 536 Compensation 5 Yoi knew that Su got free because of Annabelle. The woman''s lips curled up, "Oh right, I should thank Miss Xia for doing me a huge favor!" Although she didn''t say it directly, everyone knew what she meant. Su stood behind the woman. The moment they encountered Annabelle, he felt like a shadow that meets the light, and there was nowhere he could hide. He stood there and pretended not to see Annabelle. "I am not doing you a favor, I merely helped someone that deserved!" Annabelle said indifferently. Yoi sneered coldly. At that time, Dorie watched from the side and she couldn''t stand it anymore. She fumed at Su, "You are that Su, right?" Dorie released her grabbed on Annabelle''s arm. Su was standing behind Yoi. When he heard someone calling out to him, he simply raised his eyes and nced at the woman in front of him. She had short hair and she was petite and vivacious. Su didn''t say anything and simply looked back at her. But Dorie couldn''t control her anger. "You are quite the heartless man. When you were in custody, do you remember who was the one that tried everything to get you out? And now you got yourself involved with this woman again. If I had known this would happen, I would have stopped Annabelle from for saving you!" When Dorie saw that Su kept quiet, she erupted in anger, "When you were inside, this woman didn''t even visit you once! But look at how loyal you are towards her! You should watch out for her, be careful you might even die without knowing why!" Su simply let the woman scolded him and made no reply. It was Yoi that couldn''t stand it anymore. She looked at Dorie and said, "Have you said enough?" "No!" Dorie stared at Yoi, "I am rebuking him, what does that have to do with you? Are youining now that I didn''t berate you!?" Dorie fumed at Yoi and the two women were ring at each other. In the end, it was Yoi that said, "What a hassle!" After that, she turned around to leave. Su followed This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. closely behind her. Dorie simply stood there and yelled towards their back, "After doing so many evil deeds, you should be careful not to get struck by thunder!" After they disappeared into the distance, Dorie exhaled a huge breath of relief. After that, she looked at Annabelle and said, "See, they got together again! If I knew it, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to save him!" When Annabelle saw how angry Dorie was, she chuckled, "Forget it, everyone has their own choice. If he chooses to do that, none of us can help him!" "I am simply frustrated for your sake!" "There is nothing to be frustrated about. Alright now, don''t be angry at them. Let''s think of what we should eat for dinner!" Annabelle chuckled. Although she said that, her eyes nced towards the direction they left. After that, she drew a deep breath and turned her head back. Like what Annabelle said, everyone had the privilege of choice. Annabelle would not regret her actions. As for how Su would end up, it was solely on him. "How can you still eat? I am just angry for you!" "Alright, chill chill¡­" Annabelleforted Dorie. "What an ass!" As they walked, Dorie continued toin. "She should be careful not to meet me again, otherwise I would definitely give her a good scolding next time!" ¡­¡­ On the other side. After Yoi left with Su, the woman sneered coldly, "How was it? Are you very excited to meet your life savior?" Su was stunned. He understood what Yoi meant. But the man simply followed behind her and didn''t answer her question. Chapter 537 Compensation 6 Chapter 537 Compensation 6 But Yoi was dissatisfied. She turned her head back and looked at Su, "I haven''t even visited you once but she saved you. How was it? Do you hate me?" "No." Su answered indifferently. "Are you grateful towards her?" "..." The man was reluctant to even entertain her. "Answer me, are you very thankful towards her?!" "No!" "Really?" "Yes!" "Great, go and kill her!" Yoi said. Su was stunned and he looked at Yoi in disbelief, "What did you say? Are you crazy!?" "What now? You can''t do it?" "I don''t understand why you would want to do that!" Yoi''s lips curled up, "I was simply joking!" "..." "I wanted to see if you are treating me the same!" All in all, Yoi minded that it was Annabelle that saved Su. Su tensed his jaw and looked at her, "Let me repeat once again. I do not have any feelings towards her, even if she was the one that saved me!" When Yoi heard his exnation, she sneered, "Really?" "Yes!" Su stopped his steps and stood solemnly as he answered. There wasn''t a hint of hesitation in his answer. Hoho. Yoi smiled. She would have her way to test him! The next few days. It was observable that Alistair was overwhelmed with work. It was almost thepany''s second anniversary and everyone was busy making preparations for the celebration. Alistair had given his word, that every worker must attend in their best dress. Therefore, this anniversary celebration was tiring yet greatly anticipated. Annabelle dived back into the busy work and she temporarily dropped her feud between Yoi. Annabelle knew that the most important thing wasn''t the grudge but how to spend more time with those that mattered to her. Moreover, her office work was extremely busy and she didn''t have the time to overthink. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. No matter how busy she was, she wouldn''t match Alistair. Alistair would frequently work until three or four o''clock in the midnight. Annabelle was just heavy hearted to see him like that. Therefore, Annabelle went to visit the grandmother from time to time. She wanted to ease Alistair''s burden. Soon after, it was one day prior to thepany''s anniversary. Alistair came back three o''clock in the midnight. Annabelle was sleeping and she got up drowsily. When she saw Alistair lying down, she asked, "Are you tired?" "Why? Worried about me?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she didn''t deny and nodded, "Yep!" Alistair smiled. He held Annabelle''s hand and kissed it, "It''s worth it now that I hear that from you." Annabelle''s lips curled up faintly. Alistair lied on the bed and he seemed to be exhausted. Before Annabelle said anything, Alistair spoke suddenly, "Annabelle¡­" "Hmm?" "Are you willing to be with me for the rest of your life?" Alistair asked suddenly. Annabelle was stunned after hearing that. She hadn''t expected Alistair to ask her that. However, the woman wasn''t serious and she simply looked at him and said, "If you aren''t changing, I won''t too!" That was her answer. After hearing that, Alistair raised his head and looked at Annabelle. The man smiled gently, "Okay, I understand!" After that, he kissed Annabelle''s forehead gently, "All right now, let''s sleep early. It is the celebration tomorrow and we will be tired. Get some rest!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" And so, the two of them lied down and Alistair hugged her. The two of them fell asleep soon¡­ However, they didn''t know what awaited them tomorrow¡­ Chapter 538 Remarry 1 Chapter 538 Remarry 1 Yun Rui''s second anniversary. That day, all of the workers were exhrated. They didn''t have to work and they could enjoy all sorts of good food and drinks. Most importantly, they could attend in their best get-ups. Yun Rui''s anniversary would definitely invite business associates that dealt with thepany, and even This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. other friends. Therefore, the workers could have a chance to socialize and get to know some influential people. Be it men or women, they were looking forward to the celebration excitedly. All of them were prepared to have a wild celebration. But Annabelle hadn''t given it much thought. When she woke up early in the morning, Alistair was nowhere to be seen. The man had been extremely busy for the past few days. Especially today, he was busy and mysterious. The celebration party would be starting in the evening. Therefore, Annabelle was unhurried. She didn''t n to present herself in high profile and she simply nned to choose a simple evening dress. But the moment she came out from her bedroom, she saw a huge box on the coffee table in the living room. Annabelle frowned. She couldn''t recall herself buying something like that and putting it there. Could it be¡­ Alistair? As she thought about that, she walked over slowly. There was a small box beside the huge box. Annabelle opened it out of curiosity. There was a card at the very top of it and Annabelle took it up. A huge font was used on the card, "Wear this dress tonight. I will send someone to pick you up!" It was from Alistair. When Annabelle saw that, her lips curled up. She put the car to a side and took out the evening dress. It was a beautiful white slim-fit dress, single shoulder style and it looked ssy. There was a pair of high heels in the box. Annabelle didn''t have to try and she knew that the high heels and the dress would be her exact size. Annabelle appreciated Alistair''s thoughtfulness. She had nned to go easy-going. But now Alistair surprised her with the preparation. As she thought about that, a smile blossomed on her face... She decided to do as Alistair told. In the evening. Right after Annabelle showered herself, put on make-up and got dressed, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she answered it. "Hello¡­" "Miss Xia, it''s me, Jack. Sir asked me to pick you up. I am already downstairs, may I know if you are ready?" Jack said over the phone. "Yeah, I am ready. I will go down right now!" Annabelle answered. "Okay, then I shall wait for you here!" Jack said. "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle took her head back and walked out the door. Once she got downstairs, she saw Jack waiting for her. Annabelle approached him and greeted the man, "Jack!" Jack was daydreaming. When he was alerted and he turned back to look at Annabelle, he was stunned, "Xia, Miss Xia¡­" "We can leave now!" Annabelle said smilingly. As she recalled what happened in the office previously, the two of them felt awkward. Jack nodded immediately and he was still mesmerized by Annabelle. The man couldn''t help but praised, "Miss Xia, you are just sensational today!" Annabelle chuckled, "Thank you!" A pure white dress and silver heelsplemented by her lustrous ck perm behind her head as well as some strands falling by the side, Annabelle looked absolutely stunning. As she was wearing that perfect make-up, her beauty was bewitching. Annabelle would do just minimal make-up normally. Therefore, the woman lookedpletely different than usual. She was showing another side of her. Jack smiled politely and opened the door for Annabelle. Annabelle sat inside. Chapter 539 Remarry 2 Chapter 539 Remarry 2 Jack hurriedly walked around the car and sat himself in. After that, he started the car. However, the man continued to admire Annabelle through the rear-view mirror. He cheered, "Miss Xia, you will definitely steal the spotlight tonight!" "There are so many prettydies in thepany, that''s not possible!" Annabelle said modestly. She had expected everyone toe in their best. "Those people didn''t have your gifts of appearance, they couldn''t hope topete with you. I bet even sir would drop his jaw!" When Annabelle heard that, she giggled. Jackughed as well as he drove away. On their way there, Annabelle looked outside the window and her mind was calm. They reached the hall in no time. "Miss Xia, we are here!" Jack said and he hurriedly moved around the car to open the door for her. Annabelle chuckled as she looked at Jack, "What a gentleman, you could try your luck tonight!" Jack showed a surprisedugh, "Miss Xia, how did you know I am still single?" "ck magic!" Annabelle said that and she lifted her dress and exited the car. Jack raised an eyebrow and giggled. After that, he closed the car door. "President Mu is already waiting inside!" Jack said. Annabelle nodded in acknowledgement and walked inside. The hotel was one of the Mu family''s assets. And Alistair had blocked-booked the entire ce. At that moment, the parking lot outside had a gathering of luxurious cars. As per the Mu family and Alistair''s background, there would be a lot of esteemed people attending. When Annabelle walked to the entrance, a group of people were entering. The moment they saw Annabelle, they smiled and nodded to greet her. As per the crowd''s knowledge, Alistair had acknowledged Annabelle as his wife and that meant she was the wife to the president of Yun Rui. Therefore, the guests greeted her politely. Annabelle smiled and greeted them back courteously. After she walked inside, Annabelle noticed that the preparation was excessivelyvish. The main hall of the hotel was huge and the furnishing was stupendous, just nice to be luxurious and not overly tasteless. It had a ssical feeling to it and not screaming for too much attention. Simple in a sense yet it didn''tck in elegance. It was hard to describe the breathtaking impression. At that moment, a huge crowd was gathered inside. Sessful men and young and beautiful women, even prominent socialites were drinking and socializing in the hall. It was a beautiful scene to the eye. Right after Annabelle entered, she saw those that she was most familiar with. Teneria, Waynie and also Ralphy. And she recalled that her family was also Alistair''s guests. Annabelle walked over to greet her family, "Dad, mom, bro!" Ralphy stood by the side and he was holding her ss of wine. Although the man was at this dazzling ce, he was deep in his own thoughts. Annabelle''s voice pulled him back to his sense. When the man turned his head over and saw his sister, his eyes lit up in surprise. Waynie was formally dressed as well. Although the woman was close in her fifties, she was gorgeous and elegant as ever. The moment she saw Annabelle, she smiled gently, "Annabelle, you are here!" Annabelle nodded, "Did you guyse early?" "We just reached!" Teneria answered. The father looked at Annabelle in approval. Although he didn''t The man couldn''t help but wonder, if her parents that ditched her when she was a baby see her now, what would they feel? Waynie did not reserve herpliments. She looked at Annabelle and said, "Our daughter is getting more and more beautiful!" Annabelle chuckled, "Not as beautiful as mum!" Waynieughed at her remark, "Mum is already old!"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 540 Remarry 2 Chapter 540 Remarry 2 Annabelle chuckled, "Not as beautiful as mum!" Waynieughed at her remark, "Mum is already old!" "Mum will always be the prettiest and youngest woman for me!" As Annabelle said that, she moved over and hugged Waynie lovingly. Ralphy watched them from a side. He was holding his ss of wine but he hadn''t averted his gaze from Annabelle the moment he saw her. At that time, Teneria noticed the abnormality of Ralphy and he asked, "Ralphy, why aren''t you saying anything to your sister?" When Ralphy heard that, he came back to his senses. The man looked at Annabelle and kept his unrightful gaze of admiration, "Yeah, very pretty!" When Teneria heard that, he felt ufortable. It seemed that he should start making ns for his son. Annabelle didn''t feel any awkwardness and she chuckled, "Bro, you look handsome as well! If only you brought ady partner along, then it would be perfect!" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although Annabelle meant it for a joke, Teneria was very agreeable. At that time, their attention was attracted by a voice. All the guests looked towards the stage. There was a lectern and the host stood behind it with his mic. "Good evening, wee to Yun Rui''s second anniversary celebration. I am Yun Rui''s PR manager, also your host for tonight. I hereby wee everyone to join us in this wonderful celebration!" As the host was speaking, all of the guests looked at him. And that included Annabelle. Yun Rui''s anniversary was truly grand. Annabelle should have guessed it. With Alistair''s prideful character and immodest personality, he would definitely make it is as grand as possible. The party tonight was truly befitting of the man. The PR manager continued to speak on the stage, introducing Yun Rui''s business development and borated on the achievements. After finishing his conclusion, he said, "Let us invite our president here for a word!" Right after he said that, the crowd gave a round of apuse. Alistair walked up from the right side of the stage in the crowd''s cheering. His tall and huge built was outstanding. The man gorgeousness was dazzling and it lit up the ce. Today, the man was imposingly handsome. He was wearing aplete set of ck suit, a rare formality and it carried out his awe-inspiring temperament. The man seemed to have trimmed his hair, it wasbed neatly into an old-school gentleman. And his overall appearance was prestigious. He had a sharp, perfect feature and he carried a presence of nobility. There was a ruthless smile to his masculine yet gorgeous face. The man looked like a sharpened de in the sheath, and the piercing gaze from his eyes carried weight. He walked up the stage and carried an air of marvel as he epted the crowd''s gaze of admiration. The man wasn''t hurried to speak but he was looking amongst the crowd for the pair of eyes that he adored. Finally, his gaze rested on Annabelle from not far away. His passionate eyes were likerva in the deep ocean, fixing on her direction all the time. He could locate Annabelle in split second amongst the thousands of guests. When Annabelle saw his gaze, she smiled encouragingly. She pped her hand gently for him. Alistair''s lips curled up and his eyes were gleaming in confidence. At that time, he spoke slowly. His charming and deep voice caught the breath of the audience. "I wish to thank everyone foring here. What Yun Rui achieved for the past two years wasn''t the result from me alone, but relentless effort from every single person in thepany. Therefore, I wish to make an announcement here: bonus for everyone ending this year!" Chapter 541 Remarry 4 Chapter 541 Remarry 4 Right after Alistair say that, the crowd cheered. Almost all of the workers celebrated at Alistair''s announcement. Annabelle listened from downstage and she smiled gently. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Alistair was indeed the talented businessman. He knew how to win the hearts of people. And that was the reason why his workers were loyal and willing. Annabelle was looking at the man from downstage with a smile. She hadn''t expected that the next thing he said would shock her. "Next, there is something that I hope everyone can be my witness!" As Alistair said that, he looked intently at Annabelle. Annabelle looked back at Alistair and smiled gently. "Actually, there were rumors about me being married few years ago. That wasn''t a rumor at all. And the person that I married was Annabelle. However, we split up due to some reasons and it took us two years!" When the man mentioned that, Annabelle was stunned. She looked at Alistair and didn''t know what he was trying to say. If the media were to hear that, they would definitely create false rumors again. However, the crowd was paying all of their attention. "Few years back then, I didn''t know how to appreciate her, and I let her go, but now that she came back once again, I had confirmed my feelings towards her and I wanted to get back together with her¡­" Right after Alistair said that, the gigantic screen behind him lit up. It was a picture of Alistair and Annabelle, the two of them were smiling joyously. Annabelle was stunned as she looked at the picture. She couldn''t remember taking a picture like that with him¡­ At that moment, Alistair walked down from the stage slowly and stood beside Annabelle. And the crowd around her moved away quietly. Annabelle simply stood there and watched as Alistair walked closer to her. It was the first time she felt her heart pounding so hard. At that moment, Alistair appeared like the prince charming in fairytales. He walked slowly towards her and stood right in front of her. "Miss Xia, I know that you are a very insecure person. And I know that I have hurt you badly two years ago. I don''t know what I should do topensate for that. However, I want to tell you that from the moment I know you, I had fallen in love with you. I solemnly promise you that as long as I am still alive, I have my memories and my breath, I will definitely remember what I say today. I will remember all of my promises to you. I will love you all my life, I will never betray you, I will never give you up¡­" Annabelle waspletely shocked to hear that from Alistair. The man had even confessed his mistake in front of such a huge crowd. He was the most prideful man. And yet¡­ Annabelle waspletely taken aback, at the same time, she was utterly moved. She looked at Alistair and smiled joyously. The woman stared at Alistair with misty eyes but she didn''t say anything. At that time, the crowd started to cheer. They pped their hands excitedly. "Propose, propose, propose¡­" When Alistair heard the supportive voices, his lips curled up. Even Zen and Madam Mu was watching it from a side. Alistair smiled. He took out a ring from nowhere and knelt down on one knee. At that moment, the entire hall was in a boiling point. They were cheering in exhration and they quieted down rapidly. The hall was pin drop silence. "Miss Xia, will you marry me again? I promise this time round we will have a wedding ceremony, we will have all of our friends and family, and we will have¡­ Love!" Alistair stared at Annabelle and said. Annabelle stood there and became the spotlight in the room. Chapter 542 Remarry 5 Chapter 542 Remarry 5 Annabelle stood there and became the spotlight in the room. A white dress, a tasteful make up and a joyous smile on the face¡­ Everyone looked at the woman, with eyes of admiration or even jealousy. That included Ralphy. The man had a grim expression. He gripped his fist tightly and there were even green veins bulging. The man was trying to suppress something from erupting within him. Annabelle looked at Alistair. She was unexpecting andpletely overwhelmed. It was beyond her wildest dream that Alistair would propose to her in such a grand event¡­ However, she must admit that the man had moved her. She stood there and remained silent. Alistair knelt down on one knee before her. As the man saw that she wasn''t speaking after sometime, he frowned and asked again, "Will you marry me?" Annabelle chuckled, "If you are willing to dance for me, then I will ept you!" Dance? Everyone was puzzled. Alistair got up and looked at her, "How do you want to dance?" "Not me, just you!" Alistair was stunned. His eyebrows knitted closely as he stared at Annabelle. But Annabelle was Latin dance? Alistair''s face twitched and he stared at Annabelle while lowering his voice, "You are doing that on purpose, right!" Annabelle chuckled and nodded, "Yeah!" Alistair, "¡­" Alistair had thought about every possibility but this! It was truly difficult to get a good wife. However, for the sake of his happiness, Alistair decided to give his all! "Okay!" He answered. At that time, the music yed in the back. Alistair stood in the middle and removed his coat. The crowd moved back into a circle and gave him plenty of space. They were just exhrated to see Alistair facing such challenge during his proposal. The must make sure to savor every second of the Latin dance! At that moment, Alistair started to dance with the music. Annabelle couldn''t have imagined that Alistair knew how to do a Latin dance. She was simply messing with him and she was shocked that he would really do it. And he did it¡­ Outstandingly. The man''s breathtaking body and his gorgeous face brought forth a sensational performance. Latin dance was always known to be a feminine dance but Alistair made it his own. The crowd that watched him was awe-struck. Annabelle was stunned as well. She didn''t even know when did the dance end. At that moment, Alistair walked towards her and the man had beads of sweat on his forehead, making him looked manly. The man looked at her and smiled cheerily, "Miss Xia, will you marry me!?" Annabelle came back to her senses and looked at Alistair. The woman didn''t hesitate anymore and she nodded with a smile. Alistair hurriedly took out his ring and put it on her finger. The man knew that Annabelle was simply messing with him but he did it anyway. Annabelle was touched by his sincerity. The crowd was in a standing ovation. At that moment, Alistair stood up and looked at Annabelle overbearingly, "Annabelle, from hereby onwards, you belong to me! I will never let you go for the rest of your life!!" Annabelle smiled back. Alistair kissed on the lips¡­ The crowd cheered. Amongst the crowd, there was an intense re towards the kissing couple. *Crack*This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. A sound of ss cracking was heard. At that time, Mike looked at the person in front of him, "Sir, you¡­" Song Jing stood there and watched the episode, the man''s face was grim. Mike didn''t know what to say. He understood his president''s feeling towards Annabelle. Now that the man witnessed Alistair''s proposal, he must be in agony. Chapter 543 Remarry 6 Chapter 543 Remarry 6 Song Jing stood there and watched the episode, the man''s face was grim. Mike didn''t know what to say. He understood his president''s feeling towards Annabelle. Now that the man witnessed Alistair''s proposal, he must be in agony. After watching them for a long time, Song Jing opened his mouth, "Let''s go!" After saying that, Song Jing turned around and walked out. Mike looked at the man and followed after him. Alistair''s proposal. There were blessings and envy. When Yoi saw that, she sneered coldly. She hadn''t thought that Alistair would propose to Annabelle during such formal events. The man had showed how much he cared and loved Annabelle. Alistair had easily wiped clean their rtionship. When Yoi thought about that, she sneered. However, the woman was determined. If she couldn''t get it, she wouldn''t let others get it as well. At that time, she turned around and left¡­ In the hall. It was supposed to be thepany''s anniversary, however, Annabelle became the center of the spotlights. Alistair generously brought Annabelle around to introduce her. When the party ended, everyone left. Alistair knew that Annabelle was exhausted. He looked at her and said, "Wait for me in the car, I will get out soon!" Annabelle nodded and turned around to go. She sat on the car and waited. As the woman looked at the ring on her finger, her lips curled up happily. At that moment, the car door was opened. Annabelle thought it was Alistair. Right as she looked over and saw the man, she was stunned. The other party was shocked as well. He didn''t expect to see Annabelle. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. "Su!?" Annabelle frowned. She looked at Su and asked, "Why are you here?" Su was stunned and he immediately caught on. He frowned and looked at Annabelle, "Get out right now, the car is tempered!" Annabelle frowned. "Danger, hurry and get out! Run as far as possible!" Su yelled. Although Annabelle was clueless, she chose to believe Su. She got down hurriedly. And ording to Su, she ran as far as she could. When she was a few steps away, there was a loud *Bang* from behind. Annabelle covered her head and ran to aside. When she looked back, the car exploded. Annabelle was petrified. The loud explosion startled the night. When Alistair ran out and saw the car, his pupil dted. "Annabelle¡­" He ran over right away. Jack saw that as well and he was shocked. He hurriedly ran forward to grab Alistair, "Sir, don''t go, its dangerous¡­" Jack stopped the man. "Let me go, let me go!!!!" Alistair yelled. The moment he remembered that he asked Annabelle to wait for him inside, the very moment he thought about that¡­ He felt his heart melting in fear. He just wanted to get inside and save her. "Alistair¡­" At that time, Annabelle called out from behind. When Alistair heard her voice, he was stunned. The man turned around and looked behind him. The moment he saw Annabelle standing perfectly fine, he froze. The next second, he dashed over and hugged her tightly. Annabelle stood there and felt Alistair''s nervousness and fear. The woman hugged him back. After a long while, Alistair opened his mouth, "Thank God, thank God you are fine!!" At that moment, he almost thought¡­ Annabelle stared at Alistair and shook her head, "I am fine!" If it weren''t for Su, she might be dead already. However, she didn''t tell Alistair that. Chapter 544 Energized 1 Chapter 544 Energized 1 It was a wonderful anniversary celebration, a lovely proposal. But it ended up in such a horrid. Alistair stared at Annabelle, "How are you feeling? Are you all right?" Annabelle shook her head and tried her best to calm down, "I am fine. When I got in the car, I wanted to wait for you, so I came down!" Annabelle did not say the truth because she didn''t want him to be too worried. "Thank God, thank God you are safe!" Alistair stared at her intently. If anything were to happen to her, that would to be his biggest regret for the rest of his life. Annabelle smiled. The explosion brought the police here. Therefore, Annabelle and Alistair were brought to the police station for further investigation. It was a romantic day but it ended up unexpectedly. Alistair was frustrated and he threw a temper. After that they were finally released. Jack drove and sent them home. As Annabelle wanted to get down the car, Alistair moved over and carried her down suddenly. Annabelle was surprised and she looked at Jack. "I didn''t see no nothing¡­" Jack immediately averted his face. "Drive the car back, I will bete to thepany tomorrow!" Alistair said. "Got it!" Jack answered. And Alistair carried Annabelle upstairs.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle''s face was blushing. As Jack sat in the car and watched as Alistair carried Annabelle upstairs, the man was just admiring the couple. Although there was a terrifying ident earlier, it did not affect them much. Sigh, when can he find his own happiness? Jack thought about that and drove away. Upstairs. Alistair carried Annabelle and walked upstairs. Right after they opened the door, Annabelle looked at him and said, "I can walk myself!" Alistair looked at her and lowered her down. "Actually, I..." Before she finishes, Alistair pounced at her and kissed her against the wall. Annabelle was caught off- guard and was ¡®ambushed'' aggressively. The woman''s face blushed right away but she didn''t reject him. What happened earlier in the party was joyous and exciting. Alistair had made her feel true happiness. She felt fortunate that she loved the man and the man loved her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to escape his grasps. When she was breathing in difficulty, the man''s hand had already found its way to her breast. She was wearing her evening dress and it was convenient for him to do what he wanted. "Alistair¡­" Annabelle called his name and her voice was soft and gentle. At that time, Alistair grabbed her waist and said, "It doesn''t matter what you say today, I will not let you escape¡­" Annabelle''s ears felt hot and her face blushed. She understood what Alistair meant. "But we are in the living room¡­" When Alistair heard that, he raised an eyebrow and looked back at her, "To the bedroom?" Annabelle didn''t say anything but her face waspletely red like an inviting cherry. Alistair understood her hint. Although she looked modern, she was inexperienced and traditional in such matter! "Okay, to the chamber!" After saying that, Alistair carried her up and brought her to the bed. Annabelle blushed as she understood what awaits her¡­ Although she had prepared herself numerous times, she was still feeling the nervousness. Alistair simply kicked the door opened and carried Annabelle inside. Once he lowered her on the bed, he kissed her relentlessly and aggressively. Chapter 545 Energized 2 Chapter 545 Energized 2 "Alistair, can''t you be gentler!?" Annabelle protested. When Alistair heard her, he chuckled and pressed against her. The man stared her in the eye and said, "How do you expect a sex-starved man to be gentle at you!?" Ever since knowing her, he had never touched another woman. The man had wholeheartedly wanted her and just her. However, the woman was insecure and thus unwilling. Therefore, he didn''t want to force himself on her now that their feelings were mutual, he wouldn''t allow her to escape anymore. Even if the sky falls, he would make sure to make her his woman today! Annabelle looked at him and smiled. At that time, Alistair stared at her with his deep, loving eyes, "How was it? Were you injured today?" Annabelle shook her head. "Were you afraid?" Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded, "Yes, I was afraid I may never see you again!" Her crystal- clear eyes stared back at Alistair. Her reply made Alistair''s heart skipped a beat. That was far more weighted than an ¡®I love you''. He waspletely moved. The next second, he couldn''t suppress his feelings anymore and he kissed on Annabelle''s lips. He would use his actions to express all of his love and all of his care. Annabelle did not reject him anymore. During the moment of the explosion, she was truly frightened. She was afraid that she might not be able to see Alistair anymore. The moment she confirmed her feelings, she was able to let go. After that, there were moments of passionate love in the room¡­ On the other side, before the party ended, Ralphy left. The man couldn''t stand watching Annabelle and Alistair staying together, therefore he left earlier. He didn''t know what happened after that. He sat in the bar and drank ss after ss. He couldn''t even remember how much he drank. The man was only thinking about the episode earlier. When Alistair and Annabelle kissed during the proposal. That scene couldn''t be casted away. The moment he thought about that, he had a pained expression and he kept drinking. After sometime, he drank himself to drunkenness and his handsome face was flushed. The man looked heartbroken. He was a good-looking man and there were several women that wanted to try their luck. Some were bold to approach him. "Hi handsome, are you alone? Do you want to buy me a drink?" The woman walked forward and put her hand on Ralphy. Her big doe-eyes were blinking suggestively at him. When Ralphy looked at the hand on his shoulder, he looked back slowly. The moment he saw the person behind him, he frowned and he seemed to be riled, "Annabelle¡­" The woman was stunned. After that she said, "I am Belle!" Belle? Who was that? Ralphy couldn''t remember someone like that! He could only remember a woman called Annabelle! Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When he thought about that, he came down from the bar counter and walked outside. The woman called Belle was stunned, but she followed after him. "Hey handsome¡­ hey¡­" Belle continued to follow Ralphy. Chapter 546 Energized 3 Chapter 546 Energized 3 When the woman saw Ralphy getting in his car, she was surprised. Now that she knew she had gotten the right prey. Without further ado, she followed him and got in his car¡­ Ralphy didn¡¯t care and he simply drove to the ce his heart brought him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Belle wasn¡¯t afraid. She simply sat quietly at the passenger seat and looked at the man. Ralphy was a very handsome man after all. When they got to the residential area, Belle came back to her senses. She saw Ralphy raising his head and staring upstairs. The man was fixing his eyes on a certain unit. Belle frowned and she followed his gaze. However, she couldn¡¯t see anything. "What are you looking at?" Belle asked. Ralphy simply looked up at the same spot. She didn¡¯t even know if he sees anything. The man kept repeating a name in his heart: Annabelle¡­ Annabelle¡­ All of a sudden, Ralphy opened his car door and wanted to get down. But at that moment, Belle grabbed his arm, "What are you doing?" "Let me go, I want to get up!" "Now?" "I want to see her¡­" Ralphy said. When Belle looked at him, she guessed that he must have broken up with his girlfriend. The woman grabbed him immediately, "It¡¯s sote already and she must be sleeping. You shouldn¡¯t bother her!" "I want to see her¡­" As Ralphy said that, he stubbornly wanted to get out. However, Belle continued to pull him back, "If you go out right now, she might not want to see you for the rest of her life¡­" The moment Ralphy heard that, he froze and didn¡¯t know what to do. The man was frightened¡­ Completely fearful! He was afraid that she might not want to see him anymore¡­ When Belle saw that Ralphy stopped struggling, she knew that he heard her. "Trust me, as long as you behave yourself, she wouldn¡¯t get angry¡­" Belle said that as she looked at Ralphy, leading him on. Probably it was the effect of alcohol, Ralphy reclined back to his seat in a headache. "Hey, are you all right?" Belle looked at him and asked. The man didn¡¯t speak and he simply leaned back with his eyes closed. In the end, Belle nudged him and he continued to be unresponsive. And then Belle knew that he had fallen asleep. When Belle looked at Ralphy¡¯s sleeping face, her lips curled up¡­ The next day. When Annabelle walkout, she felt her entire body aching. She had never seen such a merciless beast! The man had cheated her over and over again, telling her it would be thest time every time. And kept on continuing after that¡­ And now that she woke up in the morning, she felt that her body was breaking apart. "Good morning, darling!" The moment Alistair saw Annabelle waking up, he smiled cheerfully. As if after the night, he had regained hisplete vigor and he was fully energized. Annabelle nced at him and answered him weakly, "Morning¡­" "Darling, why do you look so tired?" Alistair lied down beside her, resting his head on one hand and askedzily. "Why not you try getting **** the whole night!?" Annabelleined as she red at Alistair. The woman wasn¡¯t motivated enough to move. She felt as if her limbs were falling apart. It was the first time for her and she realized that it was so physically demanding. "I gave you plenty of time to rest!" Alistair said. Just two hours?! Who could¡¯ve rested enough!? The woman was considering whether she should ban Alistair from getting in her bed after this! As Alistair looked at Annabelle, he said, "My dearest wife, since you are awake now, let us do some light morning exercise!" Chapter 547 Control 1 Chapter 547 Control 1 "Are you serious?!" "Why not? I was considerate that your body couldn¡¯t keep upst night so I let you go. But now that you woke up after resting, we should continue!" As Alistair said that, he wanted to pounce at her again. "Alistair, if you dare to do anything again, I guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get in my bed for the entire month!" Annabelle threatened him. She waspletely exhausted. If the man were to do it again, she would have passed out in physical exhaustion. She wouldn¡¯t want to get admitted because of something like that! When Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s determined gaze, he struggled. If he were to do that, he might risk his happiness for the next month! She wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman and simply mouthing off. She was Annabelle, she would definitely do that! But it was understandable, the man had enjoyed himself with her too much the night before! Alistair looked at her and moved closer. He kissed on her lips, "All right, since you have performed well "I will get up now!" Alistair said. The man didn¡¯t dare to be in the same bed with Annabelle. That was torturous for his impulses. As he thought about that, he got up and went to take a shower. Annabelle lied in the bed. When she saw him entering the bathroom, she was relieved. She felt her whole body aching even just moving a muscle. However, she needed to get up at this hour already. After Alistair went to the bathroom, she got out as well. And then she saw the damaged dress in the floor, she couldn¡¯t help but recalled how aggressive Alistair was the night before¡­ Annabelle shook her head helplessly and picked up the dress and threw it in the trash can. After that, she cleaned up the room. After a night of indulging in pleasure, she felt fortunate that Alistair told Jack they would be goingte to thepany. Otherwise, they would already bete! It seemed that the man had nned it long ago! When Annabelle thought about that, she walked out the bedroom and wanted to prepare breakfast. After the strenuous physical activity for one whole night, she was starving. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. When she was cooking, Alistair came out after the shower. When he didn¡¯t see Annabelle on the bed, he walked out the room. When he saw the woman cooking in the kitchen, his lips curled up. At that very moment, he appreciated the joy of home and family. For the past years, he had been wandering outside. Now the man finally noticed that it was such a great blessing to have a woman waiting at home and cooking for him. He dried his hair with a towel as he walked out, and then hugged her from behind. "My dear wife, you are so beautiful..." Heplimented. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she continued to cook, "Who is your wife? Mr. Mu, we were divorced for a long time already!" "But don¡¯t you forget that you had epted my proposal yesterday. I have proof over here!" As he said that, he grabbed Annabelle¡¯s hand and showed her the diamond ring on her finger. Now the man wouldn¡¯t have to worry that she might default anymore. When Annabelle looked at the diamond ring, she smiled heartily, "At most, I am your fianc¨¦ now. It¡¯s still too early to call me your wife!" The man knew that Annabelle was always so captious. However, now he had his own ways to handle her. The man grabbed her face gently and said, "Annabelle, you will never escape me for the rest of your life. Now you arebelled as mine! You better surrender to your fate and stopped struggling!" After saying that, he kissed her lips. Annabelle stood there and epted his love. All of a sudden, she realized that being in love is a magical feeling. Kissing the beloved partner was also a magical feeling. "I want to eat you again!" Alistair mumbled. Chapter 548 Control 2 Chapter 548 Control 2 "I want to eat you again!" Alistair mumbled. Annabelle was speechless. She looked at him and said, "All right, hurry and get changed, we shall eat breakfast!" Alistair smiled and let go of her heavy heartedly, "Do you want to help me get changed?" Annabelle simply smiled, "Wait when you get disabled and couldn¡¯t handle yourself, I will definitely help you!" Sigh. Alistair could do nothing but sigh. The woman was truly unromantic! As he thought about that, he went back to the bedroom. Annabelle stood in the kitchen and watched as he left. The woman smiled heartily. Annabelle, one will meet all kinds of things and all kinds of people. Yet, fate brought you to meet the same man again. From unloving to loving, from loving to deeply in love. What else do you want in life? Annabelle was contended. She was happy. She was grateful. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After Alistair changed and got out, Annabelle was done preparing breakfast. When they were about to eat, Annabelle flipped the newspaper on the table leisurely. The moment she saw the title, she was stunned. When Alistair saw that Annabelle wasn¡¯t eating, he chewed and raised an eyebrow "What did they write?" His confidence gaze looked as if he had long known he will be in the head line. Annabelle read out, "President of Yun Rui dering his love, proposing in high profile during anniversary!" When Alistair heard that, he simply chuckled and didn¡¯t mind. "Experienced lover, President of Yun Rui did a sexy Latin dance to propose!" Annabelle continued. Right before Alistair wanted to say something, his phone rang. When he saw the number, he answered it right away. "Hello¡­" The man put his phone to his ear unhurriedly. Even his gesture of answering phone was charming. "Alistair, how was it? Are you up?" Jerry Kuang asked. "What do you think?" Alistair asked back. He nced at Annabelle as she was reading the newspaper seriously, and the man smiled. When Jerry Kuang heard his voice, he raised his eyebrows, "Judging from your tone, not too bad! Seems like you got it yesterday!" "Are you calling me to get gossips?" Alistair asked. "Of course not, I hereby represent the three of us to salute you for the sexy Latin dance. Alistair, your moves were just alluring!" Jerry Kuang made fun of him flippantly. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up, "Sexy? It was just okay!" Alistair said. "I have known you for so long and that was the first time the few of us seeing you dance. What a shock to the eyes!" Jerry Kuang said. "You guys won¡¯t have another chance!" "Haha, how was it? Do you like the head line I gave you? It was the great I that personally came up with that!" Jerry Kuang said, his tone reflected as if Alistair should be thankful towards him. "Thank you, I like it. However, president Kuang, I had created so many contents for yourpany, shouldn¡¯t you give me some dividends in the year end?" When Jerry Kuang heard that, he immediately argued, "I gave you all the headlines every time and gave free marketing for Yun Rui, president Mu, I haven¡¯t even asked you for bonuses!" When Annabelle heard their conversation, she shook her head helplessly. The two tycoons mocking each other for bonuses, acting poor and desperate. How amusing. She continued to eat her breakfast and read the newspaper. The contents today were truly interesting. They included a huge picture of her and Alistair. And a special close up when Alistair knelt down on one knee to propose. Although it was just his side view, he was breathtakingly good looking. Chapter 549 Control 3 Chapter 549 Control 3 "President Kuang, you have raised to another level of shamelessness, I am in awe!" Alistair insulted him tantly. "It isn''t easy surviving nowadays, if I hadn''t learnt some skills from president Mu, I don¡¯t think I will be able to earn a living!" "Tell Sean and Thomas that we will meet some other day. I¡¯m still busy and I¡¯ll hang up first!" After saying that, Alistair ended the call. When Annabelle saw him hanging up the call, she raised her eyes and looked at him, "President Mu, the headlines today is interesting indeed!" When Alistair heard Annabelle, he took the newspaper to take a look. The moment he saw the content, he threw it aside in an irk. He didn¡¯t have to read more to know what the media wrote about him. But no matter what they wrote, they wouldn¡¯t be able to influence him. Furthermore, Annabelle had epted his proposal and that was more important than anything. "Stop looking at that entertainment news, it wouldn¡¯t do you any good!" Alistair said. When Annabelle saw his expression, she chuckled. The woman continued to eat and she raised her head to ask him, "By the way, are you going to thepany today?" When Alistair heard Annabelle saying that, he knew that she had something going on. The man asked in return, "Why? You have arrangements?" Annabelle nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I wish to go visit my family!" Annabelle said. When Alistair proposed to her yesterday, Teneria and Waynie were present. However, the daughter did not ask for the parents¡¯ permission and went ahead to ept Alistair¡¯s proposal. Now she should go home and exin herself. When Alistair heard that, he nodded, "Yeah, you should go back. But let me apany you!" Annabelle did not reject his offer. She was thinking the same as well and she nodded smilingly, "Yeah!" After they had their breakfast, the two of them went downstairs. Annabelle walked very slowly. As she was getting into the car, she put her arm on her waist. Alistair noticed her gesture and he raised his eyebrows, "What¡¯s wrong?" Annabelle and red at him andined, "You should learn some self-control!" Once Alistair heard that, he understood immediately and he broke intoughter, "Miss Xia, I didn¡¯t know you are such a libidinous woman. You should have more self-control!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" That was undisputedly because of him, but the man mocked her in return. Annabelle gave him an eye roll but Alistair smiled gentlemanly. As if the person that overindulged was Annabelle. Annabelle ignored the man and ended the topic. After that, she pushed against the car and got inside slowly. She felt her whole body aching. And she wasn¡¯t pretending it one bit!! As she thought about that, Annabelle got in the car. Right after she got seated, Alistair moved closer and gave her a passionate kiss¡­ Intense and fervent. Annabelle didn¡¯t move and epted the man. After that, Alistair smiled in contentment, "Miss Xia, you have learnt to be a good girl!" Annabelle blushed and said nothing. Alistair chuckled and started the car. Alistair knew what he should do. He went to the supermarket to buy some gifts. Annabelle chose carefully while Alistair simply chose ording to price tags. Annabelle stared at the man and said, "Actually, you don¡¯t have to buy expensive things!" Alistair chuckled, "Why? Worry about my finance?" "I simply think there is no need to be wasteful!" Alistair looked at her and smiled. The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming with gentleness, "Don¡¯t worry and just leave it to me!" After that, he looked at the shopkeeper and said, "Help me to wrap them all up!" Annabelle looked at the man and she knew he had always been a spendthrift. Hence, she said no more let him be. After half an hour, the two of them were done with shopping. After that, they departed to the Xia household.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 550 Invaluable 1 Chapter 550 Invaluable 1 They parked their car outside the Xia household. Teneria and Waynie received a call from Annabelle telling them they will be reaching shortly. Although the parents weren¡¯t happy with Alistair, now that Annabelle had already epted his proposal, it was onlymon courtesy for them to ept him. "Dad, mom!" Annabelle smiled at them. "Dad, mum!" Alistair followed after Annabelle and called them the same. Teneria, Waynie were stunned and even Annabelle was stupefied. She turned around to look at Alistair and the man was carrying himself indifferently. As if he was simply greeting his own parents. Annabelle and Waynie didn¡¯t know what to say. They simply ignored him and said, "Come on in!" After saying that, the two of them walked inside. Right after the parents left, Annabelle looked at Alistair. Alistair smiled back at her and said, "Let¡¯s go, darling!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Annabelle was speechless with Alistair¡¯s thick face. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that the earlier scene was simply humorous. Annabelle and Waynie walked inside the house. No matter how much they disliked Alistair, they had no choice but to treat him manneredly. "Have a seat!" Waynie said. When Alistair and Annabelle heard that, they walked towards the living room. After they got seated opposite the parents, Annabelle pondered for a while and spoke, "Dad, mom, we are visiting today to clear things up. I am so sorry that I didn¡¯t know this beforehand, and so, I didn¡¯t ask for your permissions!" Annabelle said. The daughter was very respectful towards her parents. After what happened the previous time, she had let go of her stumbling block. No matter what, the two of them had brought her up and showered her with love and care. Therefore, she must do what a filial daughter should. Right after Annabelle spoke, Alistair interrupted her, "Actually, I am the one responsible for it. I should have sought your permissions before doing that!" Alistair said that and shouldered the responsibility. Whenever Alistair was serious, he had a special, dependable charm on him. Annabelle looked at him and her lips curled up. Alistair looked at Annabelle and smiled back. Now that he wanted to take their daughter¡¯s hand, he needed to humble himself. The man would just do anything for Annabelle. As Teneria heard the young couple, he pondered for a while and said, "We saw what happened yesterday. Actually, we respect your choice and we wouldn¡¯t interfere!" "However¡­" Teneria looked towards Alistair and the father¡¯s eyes were filled with worry, "President Mu, you should be able to understand me. As for what happened a few years ago, I do not wish for it to happen again. This is what both me and Annabelle¡¯s mother were worried about!" When Alistair heard that, he smiled respectfully, "Dad, I promise you I will never let it happen!" Alistair had been calling the man ¡®dad¡¯ smooth like a butter. "Few years back then, the two of us did not have any affection towards each other. Therefore, we weren¡¯t considerate. However, things are different now. I love Annabelle genuinely and I sincerely want to spend the rest of my life with her. Therefore, I guarantee you that what happened few years back will never happen again!" Alistair stared at Teneria and enunciated. "Although you said that, we just couldn¡¯t be restful. We are old now and so naturally we are more worrisome." Annabelle said. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Please don¡¯t worry. I had proposed like that yesterday because I wanted to give Annabelle a sense of security. If I were to change my heart few yearster or make the same mistake, then I would live a life without dignity. I, Alistair will never give promises so easily. And today, I solemnly swear that I will never let Annabelle go and I will never disappoint her!" Alistair looked at Teneria and said. Chapter 551 Invaluable 2 Chapter 551 Invaluable 2 When Annabelle heard that, he was stunned and he turned his head over to look at Waynie. With what happened, the parents had no more to say. After that, Annabelle nodded in approval, "All right, but you must remember your promise. I shall believe you this time. If you dare to repeat your mistake, even if I have to give up this old life of mine, I will make sure to make you pay with your life!" Teneria said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "Please rest assured. You wouldn¡¯t have a chance to take my life, I would need it to protect Annabelle!" Alistair said that and turned towards Annabelle. The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming in affection. Annabelle was just in awe, how could the man say something so cheesy so easily¡­ But undeniably, Annabelle wasfortable hearing it and she enjoyed it. At that time, Annabelle smiled and walked towards Teneria and Waynie, "Dad, mom, thank you!" "Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to thank us!" Waynie said. Although Annabelle wasn¡¯t their biological daughter, they treated her far better than their own. As the couple had brought her up themself, they loved her with everything they got. Annabelle chuckled, "Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I will make sure to take care of myself and I will be happy!" When Annabelle and Waynie heard Annabelle, they nodded happily. At that moment, Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden and she asked, "Oh right, where is Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. brother?" When the parents heard that, they were stunned, "We haven¡¯t seen him sincest night. He might be working overtime in thepany!" "Working overtime?" Annabelle was stunned and she nodded after that, "Okay, I understand. I will call himter!" Annabelle said. Waynie nodded. At that time, Teneria looked at Alistair and asked, "Do you know how to y chess?" Alistair answered right away, "A little bit!" "Come and y a game with me!" "Sure!" After that, the two men moved aside to y a game of chess. "I hadn¡¯t expected you to know how!" Annabelle said. "Just an amateur!" Alistair answered. Annabelle pondered for a while and made his move, after that, he said, "I will always remember what you said today!" Alistair knew that the man asked him aside because he wanted to speak with him. Alistair smiled back, "Don¡¯t worry, I will also remember what I said today!" "I can tell that Annabelle is serious towards you." Alistair nodded, "She isn¡¯t an easy-going person and she had high expectation towards her rtionship. I am the same." Although the man was a yboy in his youth, Annabelle was the only woman that he wanted to marry and propose. She was the one woman that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. There was never someone like that. When Teneria heard that, she lifted his head and looked at Alistair in surprise. Alistair smiled, "Please don¡¯t be surprised. Aside from Annabelle, I have never had the desire to marry anyone." The man said. When Teneria heard that, he nodded in approval. "Since you have decided to be with Annabelle, I think there is one thing that I must tell you!" "Please go on." "Annabelle is a poor kid. She was headstrong since she was a young child. I hope no matter what happens in the future, you can tolerate and forgive her. No matter what happened, don¡¯t give up on her!" Annabelle said. Alistair was stunned, that all of a sudden? He just couldn¡¯t understand what Teneria said. Annabelle was a poor kid? "Dad, I promise you, no matter what happens, I will be sure to tolerate and ept her. However, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean by Annabelle was a poor kid?" Chapter 552 Invaluable 3 Chapter 552 Invaluable 3 "Dad, I promise you, no matter what happened, I will be sure to tolerate and ept her. However, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean by Annabelle was a poor kid?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Could it be¡­ The man raised his eyes and looked at Teneria. Teneria did not say it straightforwardly and he simply looked at Alistair, "No matter what, I hope you can take good care of her!" Alistair was stunned and he nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do that!" Teneria smiled restfully, "Although I don¡¯t have confidence in you, I believe in you!" "Dad, you can definitely be confident and believe in me!" Teneria chuckled, "Then show me something to make me confident!" Alistair smiled, "No problem!" "Checkmate!" Teneria said all of a sudden. Alistair looked at the board and eximed, "Dad, you are truly a master in chess, I have lost!" Teneria smiled back at him as well. He knew Alistair had been holding back. "I appreciate that you honor your elder by holding back!" "Not at all, dad, you are just too skillful!" Alistair said. When Teneria heard that, heughed heartily. Previously he had always seen Alistair as a thug. After interacting with him, he felt that he wasn¡¯t too bad. "Let¡¯s have another game!" "My pleasure!" As the two men continued to chit chat, their rtionship became closer. Annabelle was chatting with Waynie in the living room. When Annabelle saw that her father and Alistair was ying chess happily, all of a sudden she felt that her house was full of joy and merry. Her lips curled up. "Annabelle, have you really made up your mind?" Waynie looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle nodded unhesitantly, "Yeah!" "You should remember that the two of you weren¡¯t happy before this!" "Mum, it was just like what Alistair said. Previously we didn¡¯t have any feelings towards each other. But things are different now, I believe that he loves me and I think I know him very well!" Annabelle enunciated. Ever since she epted Alistair¡¯s proposal, she had made up her mind. When Waynie saw how determined Annabelle was, she nodded, "All right, since you have made up your mind, mom will not stop you. However, if anything were to happen, you must tell your mother!" "Got it, mum. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!" Annabelle said. "Of course I would worry, previously I thought you would stay with that Song Jing, but now¡­" "Mum!" Before Waynie finished, Annabelle interrupted her, "We were just friends, nothing more than that!" Everyone knew that Song Jing likes Annabelle, but now as Annabelle said that, Waynie knew she shouldn¡¯t interfere. The mother simply nodded, "All right, mum gets it. As long as you are happy, mom wouldn¡¯t say anything!" Annabelle chuckled. "You sit here, mom will go check if the lunch is ready!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded and Waynie stood up and went to the kitchen. Annabelle sat in the living room and in the other side, Alistair was still ying chess with Teneria. Annabelle smiled and she recalled something all of a sudden. After that, she picked up her phone and called Ralphy. The phone went through after a few beeps. "Hello, bro¡­" "Hello, may I know¡­" When Annabelle heard a woman¡¯s voice, she was stunned. "Who are you!?" Annabelle asked back, "Why are you answering my brother¡¯s phone?!" "Your brother?" The woman over the call was stunned, "He is still sleeping¡­" The next second, the phone in her hand was snatched away. Chapter 553 Invaluable 4 Chapter 553 Invaluable 4 Belle turned her head over as Ralphy took his phone from her hand. The moment he saw that the caller ID showing Annabelle¡¯s name, he ended the call. Annabelle was stunned. She continued to held her phone as she sank into deep thoughts. "Who asked you to answer my phone!?" Ralphy was wearing a bath towel, showing his muscr body. The man asked Belle coldly. Ralphy couldn¡¯t help but worry if Annabelle had heard anything. Belle was wearing a bathrobe, showing her prized body from the front. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what they were doing the past night. Belle smiled andbed her hair to the back, "I saw that your phone kept ringing and so I answered it for you. Is there a problem? Why are you angry?" After saying that, Belle went forward to hug him. But Ralphy moved away from her in annoyance. The man walked towards the bathroom. When Belle saw Ralphy¡¯s attitude, she frowned, "Annabelle¡­ Who is this Annabelle?" When Ralphy heard that, his footsteps froze and he turned around to look at her, "What did you say?" At that time, Belle leaned against the dressing table as her lips curled up, "When you are drunk yesterday, you kept repeating her name and you even want to ran to her house to see her¡­" Ralphy had no memory about what Belle said. When he heard what the woman said, Ralphy frowned, "Let me warn you, you better keep your mouth shut. You can take all the money in the wallet outside. Do not let me see you again!" As he said that, he turned around and entered the bathroom. "What do you mean? Are you treating me like a prostitute!?" Belle fumed furiously. When Ralphy heard that, he sneered, "If not? Who do you think you are?" "You!" "I do not wish to see you after Ie out!" After saying that, he walked inside right away. Belle leaned on the dressing table and she was surprised to see such a heartless man. The woman was so angry that she turned around to leave. When she saw the wallet on the bed side, she walked over and opened it. The moment she saw the picture inside, she was stunned. "What a beautiful woman!" She couldn¡¯t help but eximed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The picture showed a photo of Ralphy and another woman. That woman must be that Annabelle he was mentioning about¡­ She was really beautiful! No wonder he couldn¡¯t get his mind of her. At that time, she checked out the identification card in one of the pockets. Ralphy¡­ What a familiar name! It seemed that she had heard it before! The woman stared at the man inside but she didn¡¯t touch the money. She closed the wallet, got changed and turned around to leave. After Ralphy came out from the bathroom, the woman was nowhere to be seen. When he saw the wallet in the same ce, his lips curled up as well. After getting changed, he left the hotel. When he got into the car, he made a call back to Annabelle. He couldn¡¯t call back when he was in the room and at the presence of a woman. He felt ufortable. He was afraid that Annabelle might disdain him. When the call went through, Annabelle was still in the living room. As the woman was deep in thoughts, she saw her phone rang and she answered it immediately. "Hello, bro¡­" "Annabelle, did you just call me earlier?" Ralphy asked. He took a bottle of mineral water and opened it. "Yeah, who was the one that answered the phone¡­?" Annabelle asked. Ralphy was stunned and he answered, "Oh, just an employee from thepany!" "Oh, when are youing home?¡¯ Annabelle asked. She wasn¡¯t a guileless person, it was obvious that the woman that answered the call sounded anything but professional. However, since the brother answered her like that, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to let her know. Therefore, she didn¡¯t continue to question him. Chapter 554 Invaluable 5 Chapter 554 Invaluable 5 "Why? Are you home?" Ralphy asked. "Yeah, I came home together with Alistair!" Annabelle added. The man was ted when he first heard that she was home. But after he heard Alistair¡¯s name, his heart sank. "Got it!" "Are youing home?" Annabelle asked. "Yeah, I¡¯ll go over right now!" "Okay, we will wait for you to eat together!" Annabelle said. "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Ralphy sat in his car and looked forward. The man¡¯s eyes were flickering in thoughts. A few minutester, he started the car and drove home. In the Xia household. After Annabelle ended the phone call, she sat there in deep thoughts. Ralphy couldn¡¯t hide that from her. The phone call from earlier had exined sufficiently. What about Dorie? The woman knew Dorie¡¯s feeling towards Ralphy. If Dorie were to know about that, she would be devastated. Annabelle didn¡¯t know if she should tell her or not. It seemed that either way would hurt Dorie. Sigh, she hadn¡¯t thought that Ralphy would do that¡­ As she was contemting, Alistair approached her. When the man saw that she was absent-minded, he sat beside her and said smilingly, "What are you thinking?" Annabelle was stunned and she came back to her senses. The woman looked at Alistair and smiled back, "It¡¯s nothing. Why? The two of you stopped ying?" "Yeah, taking a break!" Alistair chuckled. Annabelle nodded, "My brother ising back soon!" Alistair nodded in acknowledgement. The brother wasn¡¯t his favorite. "I could see that you were having a good time with my dad!" Annabelle chuckled. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up smugly, "That¡¯s for sure. There is no one I couldn¡¯t impress!" "Cocky!" Alistairughed. The two of them continued to chat for a while. And Ralphy came home. "Bro, wee home!" When Annabelle saw Ralphy, she cheered. As if nothing happened over the phone. Ralphy was the one feeling diffident. Annabelle nodded. Alistair looked at Ralphy and said, "President Xia is quite the hard-working man, working overtime until now?!" Ralphy was stunned and he answered right away, "There¡¯s no choice, too many pending works!" After that, he added, "I shall go get change, be right back!" Annabelle nodded. The man was wearing a suit he wore to Yun Rui¡¯s anniversary party. It was obvious that he had spent the night outside. If he was in the office, his assistant would bring him a set of change¡­ Ralphy went upstairs. At that time, Waynie looked at them, "All right, the food is ready, let¡¯s eat!" The family went to the dining table and seated themselves. "Mum, let¡¯s wait for brother!" "There¡¯s no need to wait for him. He wille down shortly and let us eat first!" Waynie said. The family got themself seated right away. At that time, Alistair¡¯s phone rang. He took up his phone and answered it. After a simple acknowledgement, he ended the call. "What is it? Company matters?" Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked. Alistair simply smiled and shook his head. After that, he looked at Teneria and said, "Dad, I have a good news to tell you!" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Alistair didn¡¯t have any problem calling Teneria ¡®dad¡¯, as if it was the most natural thing. Teneria was even used to it too. The man looked at him and asked, "What good news?" "The Xia Group have been eyeing at that piece ofnd in Holly for a long time, right? I just got approval for it and I n to transfer the ownership to the Xia Group!" Chapter 555 Invaluable 6 Chapter 555 Invaluable 6 "The Xia Group have been eyeing at that piece ofnd in Holly for a long time, right? I just got approval for it and I n to transfer the ownership to the Xia Group!" Once the crowd heard that, they were stunned. "That¡­" Although the Xia Group wanted that piece ofnd desperately, it had always been under Alistair¡¯s ownership for the past few years. After Alistair divorced Annabelle, the man would rather leave thend unused and refused to sell it to the Xia Group. And now, he was willing to transfer it to the Xia Group¡­" Teneria was stunned. "That, is that appropriate?" Teneria asked. Alistair simply smiled, "Of course it is! Just treat it as Annabelle¡¯s betrothal gift!" Teneria was stunned. If they were to develop thend as per their n, then thend¡¯s worth would be unimaginable. "But¡­" "Dad, there are no buts. This is a gesture of respect from Alistair. And now that brother needs this piece of achievement to secure his position in thepany. Just ept it!" Annabelle said. Alistair looked at Annabelle and his lips curled up. Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded, "All right then, I shall ept it for Ralphy¡¯s sake!" Teneria smiled. Waynie watched from a side as well. She was surprised by Alistair¡¯s generosity. They knew that the Mu family was extremely wealthy, but they had no clue on Alistair¡¯s worth. And they had no idea how many assets he had. But when Waynie saw his sincere attitude, she rested her heart. At the very least, the man was sincere towards Annabelle. When they were eating and chatting, Ralphy changed into a casual wear and walked down from upstairs. When the man saw Annabelle sitting together with Alistair, he felt an irk but there was nothing he could do. "Ralphy,e on over!" Teneria called out to him. Ralphy averted his stare and sat beside Waynie. At that time, Teneria looked at him and said, "By the way, let me tell you a good news. Alistair n to give the piece ofnd in Holly to Xia Group!" When Ralphy heard that, he raised his head immediately and stared at Alistair. The man frowned, Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Why?" Ralphy had tried everything he could to trade thatnd with Alistair. But the man rejected him every single time. Ralphy had even offered a price ten times higher than market price, but he just wouldn¡¯t ept. And now he was giving it for free¡­ "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?" "It is what I wanted. However, I want to know why you are giving it to the Xia Group so suddenly!" The man was distrustful towards Alistair. "For Annabelle." Alistair said. When Ralphy heard that, he frowned and he looked towards Annabelle. After pondering for a while, he said, "There¡¯s no need, I will pay you in market price!" Alistair, "¡­" It was obvious that Ralphy disliked Alistair. Teneria was stunned as well and he hadn¡¯t expected Ralphy to say that. "Ralphy¡­" Ralphy looked at his father and exined, "I am doing it for Annabelle. I do not want others to feel that we used Annabelle to exchange a piece ofnd!" When he said that, Teneria was stunned, "That¡­" Alistair and Annabelle looked at Ralphy in disbelief. At that time, Alistair smiled and said, "President Xia, I think you are overthinking. Annabelle is invaluable for me. How can I change her for anything? That was simply my betrothal gift to her family. Because I will be marrying Annabelle very soon!" Alistair enunciated. After that, he turned over to look at Annabelle. The young couple looked at each other and smiled happily. Chapter 556 Rejection 1 Chapter 556 Rejection 1 When Ralphy saw them smiling like that, he felt frustrated. At that time, Teneria spoke, "That¡¯s right, Ralphy, now that Alistair is already Annabelle¡¯s fianc¨¦e, we will be one family in no time. It isn¡¯t good if you act that way!" Ralphy looked at his family and said no more. He lowered his head and ate his food. The man didn¡¯t say anything anymore and epted the reality. If he were to reject Alistair¡¯s offer again, he would seem suspicious and unreasonable. The man ate his food and kept quiet. After Annabelle and Alistair finished their meal, they stayed back for a short while before leaving. They went to thepany after that. Alistair sent Annabelle home and went to thepany himself. Annabelle wanted to follow him to the back the next day. Since Annabelle was still feeling the exhaustion, she agreed to rest at home. And Alistair went to thepany after that. For the entire day, Annabelle and Alistair¡¯s rtionship had been the hot topic in thepany. That included Alistair¡¯s surprise proposal. And aside from Jack, nobody knew what happened. And they were now specting. Now that they thought back when Annabelle first joined thepany, they had noticed a special chemistry between Alistair and Annabelle. They were regretful that they didn¡¯t realize it sooner. The only one that knew about it was Covi and she was happy for her. The prince and princess could finally live happily ever after. The moment Alistair got into his office, he started his investigation. Jack entered the office and looked at his boss, "Sir, congrattions!!!" Alistair had a grim expression and he said, "Cut your bullshit, how was the investigation?" When Jack heard that, he got into a serious demeanor immediately, "ording to the investigation, the explosion was caused by a leakage in the oil tank!" "Leakage?" When Alistair heard that, he stared at Jack as if he heard a stupid joke. His Rolls-Royce had a leakage!? And exploded!? Not even Jack could believe that. But that was the truth. "I think I need to make some calls to the factory!" Alistair said coldly. It was obvious that the man couldn¡¯t believe it. Jack stood there and looked at his boss, "Sir, are you saying¡­" Alistair looked at his assistant and fumed, "I must find out what happened!" When Jack heard that, he nodded seriously, "Got it. I will try my best to investigate and find out the cause!" Alistair nodded. He didn¡¯t mind that his eight-million-dor car exploded. But the man was afraid that someone was trying to harm Annabelle¡­ That would be unforgivable! He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to target Annabelle! No matter who it was! ¡­¡­ Yoi looked at Su and squinted her eyes, "I want to know what happened!" Su simply answered indifferently, "I don¡¯t know what you are talking about." "You know!" Yoi fumed. She could see that her n almost seeded, but Annabelle came down the car at the veryst moment. Yoi stared at Su in suspicion. "Did you do it on purpose!?" Yoi asked. Only the two of them knew what happened. If it weren¡¯t for him, why would Annabellee down the car for no reason? "She survived because of her luck!" Su and said indifferently. "Luck? Was that really luck?" Yoi asked back. She stared in Su¡¯s eyes and she was distrustful. "If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can say to convince you otherwise!" After saying that, Su turned around to leave. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Don¡¯t you forget what you had promised me! You promised you will stand by me and protect me forever!" Yoi screemed from behind. Chapter 557 Rejection 2 Chapter 557 Rejection 2 Su stood there and he was stunned. At that time, Yoi looked at him and approached him slowly. She wrapped her arms around him from behind and said, "After I settle this, we can be together forever!" Su¡¯s body tensed up. He tilted his head and asked, "I don¡¯t understand, why must you kill Annabelle!?" "She was the one that robbed everything away from me. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!" "Are you upset with your current situation, or are you upset because she stole Alistair from you!?" Su asked suddenly. Yoi was stunned and she stared at Su in disbelief. Although the man was back facing her, Yoi could imagine his face when he asked that question. The woman didn¡¯t know how to answer. Because she herself didn¡¯t know what her motivation was. However, Su believed that he was right. The next second, Su turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Yoi asked. "I am going for a walk!" After saying that, Su went out. Yoi continued to stand there. The woman¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely and her gaze was burning in menace. After Annabelle went back, she started sleeping. The woman slept all the way until five o¡¯clock in the evening before waking up. She had a deep andfortable sleep. The woman had replenished and freshened up herself. After she got out, she took a quick rinse. As she recalled what happened for the past week, she realized that she had neglected the grandmother. After dressing up, she nned to visit her in the hospital. When she was on her way. She recalled what happenedst night and she frowned. She thought about Su. She knew that he must have known something. She wanted to contact Su but she didn¡¯t have his contact number. Annabelle was remorseful that she didn¡¯t keep a way of contact with him. As she was pondering, she reached the hospital. When Annabelle got down the car, she went directly to the grandmother¡¯s ward. In the VIP ward. Grandma Mu was still lying on the bed and the infusion device continued to drip rhythmically. Other medical devices were beeping steadily as well. When Annabelle looked at the grandmother, she felt a deep sorrow. She went over and took a bucket of water to wipe the grandmother. Although she knew that the hospital would assign special caretakers to tend to her, she wanted to take care of her personally. After wiping her clean, Annabelle sat by her bedside and held her hand gently. "Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you¡­" "Sorry, too many things had happenedtely and I didn¡¯t visit you every day. Are you upset? Are you angry at me?" When the woman saw the ring she was wearing, she smiled heartily, "Grandma, I want to share a good news with you¡­ I have epted Alistair¡¯s proposal!" "Aren¡¯t you the wise one? You have long known that I will be together with him!" As Annabelle looked at the grandmother, she smiled gently. After talking to her for a long time, she looked at her and said, "Grandma, please wake up. Don¡¯t you always want to see me marrying Alistair? We still need you to be our hostess¡­" "Grandma, all of us are waiting for you to wake up!" Although the grandmother couldn¡¯t wake up, but Annabelle believe that she could definitely hear her. After chatting for about one hour, Annabelle left. She didn¡¯t know why but after chatting with the grandmother for a long while, her heart was in peace. She believed strongly that grandma Mu would definitely wake up!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 558 Rejection 3 Chapter 558 Rejection 3 When Annabelle remembered their dinner, she took a cab to a supermarket nearby to shop for groceries. After she was done anding out from the supermarket, her phone rang. The moment she saw the number, she answered right away. "Hello¡­" "Is this Miss Xia?" When Annabelle heard the voice, she frowned, "May I know who is this?" "I am president Song¡¯s assistant, Mike!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she asked right away, "Oh, what¡¯s wrong? How can I help you?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Umm, we have a situation¡­" Mike didn¡¯t know how to put it in words. The man was hesitant over the phone. However, after contemting, he decided to tell her, "President Song didn¡¯t allow me to tell you this. But now, no one else aside from you could help him!" "What happened?" Annabelle asked. "President Song had been drinking heavily since yesterday. And until now, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything at all. When I went over, I noticed that he was in high fever. But no matter what I say, he refuses to see a doctor and refused to take any medication. I had no other way but to look for you. Miss Xia, only you can influence him!" Mike said over the phone. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. "Umm¡­" "I know I am asking too much. However, I am really desperate and I have no other way but to ask for your help. If this goes on, president Song¡¯s body would get badly hurt!" Mike said worriedly. When Annabelle heard him, she pondered for a while and nodded, "All right, I understand. I will go over right now!" "Let me send you the location!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle pondered for a while and went back home. She put the groceries inside and went back out. Before going out, she called Alistair but the man wasn¡¯t answering. He was probably still busying with work. Therefore, Annabelle didn¡¯t continue to call him and she went to the location Mike sent him. Although she had known Song Jing for a long time, and the man hade back for a long while, Annabelle hadn¡¯t even paid his house a single visit. She heard that he had booked a ce here and was furnishing it. But as she saw it now, it was fully furnished. It was a mansion by the outskirts. A very pricey vi area at that. Those that could afford a ce there were definitely wealthy and prestigious. When Annabelle reached, she found the gate number and entered inside. The front yard was beautifully decorated. It was not inferior to Alistair¡¯s mansion in any way. Annabelle stood by the doorstep and pressed on the door bell. But after a long while, no one came to the door. Annabelle frowned and pressed the bell again. But no one seemed toe to the door. Was no one in? It shouldn¡¯t be. Mike called her not long ago and it proved that someone was indeed at home. When Annabelle remembered that Song Jing was in high fever, she was worried. The woman pressed on the doorbell again and again. However, no one opened the door for her. After that, Annabelle called Mike anxiously. When Mike heard her, he was worried and he went over to deliver a spare key. When the two of them went inside, they went to Song Jing¡¯s room. The man was lying in bed and he wasn¡¯t moving. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Mike. Mike looked back at her and she moved slowly to the bed. At that moment, Song Jing moved a little. And Annabelle released the breath she was holding. The woman almost thought something bad happened to him. She approached him and tapped him gently. But the moment she touched his skin, she felt that he was burning. "He is in high fever!" Annabelle sat by the bed side and said. Chapter 559 Rejection 4 Chapter 559 Rejection 4 Mike stood about one metre away. When he heard Annabelle, he looked at his boss on the bed, "Yeah, after he attended Yun Rui¡¯s anniversary celebration, Sir had been acting weird. He drank heavily and he didn¡¯t eat anything. He didn¡¯t go to thepany as well¡­ I wanted to ask you over but he didn¡¯t let me¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Mike was hinting her and she understood the man. However¡­ At that moment, Song Jing moved. The man was awakened by the sound and he opened his eyes. The moment he saw Annabelle and Mike, he was confused. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was hallucinating. "Annabelle¡­" The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. Although he had a bad flu, his voice was just as When Annabelle heard him, she turned around and looked at Song Jing, "You still dare to call my name!?" When Song Jing heard that, he knew what happened. He looked at Mike and his eyes were filled with admonish. Mike stood there and hesitated for a while. After that, he said, "Sorry sir, I was the one that called Miss Xia over." The man was willing to face his punishment. "You don¡¯t have to re at Mike like that. He was doing it for your own good!" Annabelle said indifferently. When Song Jing heard Annabelle, he looked at her, "Today¡­ Aren¡¯t you busy?" Annabelle looked at him and said, "Not busy!" "Actually, I ampletely fine." Song Jing said. At that time, Annabelle took up the thermometer on the bed side. She flung it a few times and passed to Song Jing, "Try this, show me and I will believe that you are fine!" Song Jing looked at the thermometer and then back to Annabelle. After that, he took it over slowly¡­ At that time, Annabelle turned over and asked Mike, "Do you have Panadol?" This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Yes!" Mike answered immediately. "Bring it!" Annabelle said. When Mike heard that, he hurried outside. "Wait a while, remember to bring a ss of water!" "Got it!" After saying that, Mike went out. The man knew that only Annabelle could convince his boss. He had made the right call. "I am really fine¡­" Song Jing said. Annabelle stretched out her hand and touched his forehead with the back of her hand, "How do you define ¡®fine¡¯? Must you get admitted to the hospital first?" Song Jing, "¡­¡­" "Get your temperature!" Annabelle ordered. And so, Song Jing took the thermometer over and put it under his armpit... At that time, Mike came in from outside with the medicine and a ss of water. "All right!" Annabelle looked at the medicine and pinched out two tablets. She red at Song Jing and said, "Take it!" Song Jing, "¡­¡­" The man couldn¡¯t help but look at Mike in dissatisfaction. "You don¡¯t have to look at him like that, you will have to take it anyway!" Annabelle said. Mike seemed to catch on and he said, "Sir, Miss Xia, I still have some work left undone in thepany. I need to go." "Go on then!" Song Jing said. And so, Mike took a look at them and turned around to leave. "Now you can take the medicine, right?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. And so, Song Jing swallowed the medicine obediently. Annabelle brought him the ss of water and watched as he finished it. "Now that you have taken your medicine, just take a good rest, sweat it out and you will feel better!" Annabelle said as she stood up and wanted to leave. At that time, Song Jing stretched out his hand and caught her, "Where are you going?" Annabelle was surprised and she turned back to look at him. Song Jing didn¡¯t care anymore. The man enjoyed that very moment. If it was possible, he would be willing to let Annabelle take care of him like that for the rest of his life. Chapter 560 Rejection 5 Chapter 560 Rejection 5 When Annabelle looked at Song Jing¡¯s eyes, she felt her heart tightened. The woman smiled at him, "I will help you to tidy up your room!" When Song Jing heard that, he was stunned and he let go of Annabelle, "Okay!" When Annabelle saw how nervous he was, she pretended to be cheerful and spoke to him, "You just took your medicine, get some rest!" Song Jing wanted to tell her that he didn¡¯t want to rest¡­ He was afraid that after he fell asleep, Annabelle would leave. He would rather stay awake. "Are you going to leave?" Song Jing looked at her and asked. Annabelle was stunned, "I will tell you when I leave!" She would still be leaving¡­ Song Jing nodded. "All right, get some rest!" After Annabelle said that, she got up and tidied the man¡¯s room. Song Jing lied in his bed and opened his eyes slightly. The man¡¯s gaze was following Annabelle around wherever she goes. After sometime, Annabelle walked towards him and stood by his bedside, "Give it to me!" Song Jing was stunned, "What?" "Thermometer!" And Song Jing recalled, then he took out the thermometer for her. Annabelle took it over and checked his temperature, "39.5 degrees. You could have hold it in for a few more days. But at that time I wouldn¡¯t be visiting you here but in the hospital!" Song Jing, "¡­¡­" "Get a good rest. I will go and make you something to eat!" After saying that, Annabelle walked away. Song Jing lied in the bed and looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view. The man couldn¡¯t describe his feeling. Probably it was the effect of the medicine and Song Jing felt very drowsy. Right after Annabelle left, he fell asleep. When Annabelle walked out his room, she went around and checked out his mansion. The design was spectacr. It wasn¡¯t of European style and everything look modern and clean. When Annabelle walked down and found the kitchen, she noticed that there wasn¡¯t anything inside. She had no way but to get a cab and went out to buy ingredients for him. After she arranged everything into the fridge, she felt that his house looked livelier. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Annabelle took out some rice and cook something for him. After a long time, the sky got dark but Annabelle was still in the kitchen. When Song Jing woke up from his sleep, he felt much morefortable. The first thing he did was get out from bed and searched for Annabelle. When he got out from his room and saw that there was no one in the living room, he frowned. Had she left already? When he was thinking that, he heard some noise from the kitchen. Song Jing frowned and walked down slowly. The moment he walked into the kitchen, his saw Annabelle¡¯s bustling figure inside. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat. The man enjoyed whenever he saw Annabelle gets busy in the kitchen, especially so when she was doing it for him. Whenever she does that, he would feel joyous. That was the feeling of home! He would feel an unnamed security and peace. Annabelle might have felt his gaze from behind and she turned around. "You got up already?" She asked smilingly. That cheerful smile of hers looked as if she was looking at her dear friend. Song Jing nodded. The man looked at Annabelle and he had a mixed feeling. At that time, Annabelle walked over and touched his forehead. After feeling it for a few seconds, she nodded in approval, "Good, not so hot now!" Song Jing stood there and stared intently at Annabelle. The man was suppressing his every impulse to hug her. Chapter 561 Reject 6 Chapter 561 Reject 6 "I heard from Mike that you haven¡¯t been eating. Therefore, I cooked you some porridge. It is the best for you now that you are sick and you shouldn¡¯t eat anything else. Porridge is perfect!" Annabelle said. Her words and her voice were like the spring breeze, warming up his heart. Song Jing stood there and looked at her. The man nodded. Maybe he had stolen the moment for himself. And he just wished he could stop the time. Annabelle looked at him and said, "By the way, you should rest for a while after eating. Remember to take another two tablets before sleep. You will be fine tomorrow!" When Song Jing looked at Annabelle¡¯s gesture, he frowned, "Are you leaving?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah!" She looked outside the window and the sky had already gotten dark. She didn¡¯t want to make Alistair worry. "It¡¯s getting dark now and I should go back!" As she said that, she went to take her head back and wanted to leave. Probably, at that very moment, Song Jing couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. The man pulled her back suddenly and hugged her from behind. If he were to let her leave this time, he might never have the chance again! Annabelle¡¯s body tensed up noticeably, "Song Jing, you¡­" "Stay¡­ Can you apany me for a little longer?" Song Jing looked at her and said. His voice was hoarse and filled with an earnest pleading. Annabelle was stunned and she answered, "It¡¯s gettingte and I should go back. Otherwise Alistair may worry!" Alistair¡­ That name was like a heavy blow to Song Jing. Song Jing¡¯s body tensed up and his expression went grim, "Is he that important to you?" Annabelle answered unhesitantly, "Yes, very important!" For the woman, Alistair was even more important to her than her own life! Song Jing felt his heart being ripped apart when he heard that answer. "All right, I should go back now!" As she said that, she wanted to leave. "Annabelle!" At that time, Song Jing called out her name. Annabelle stood there and her heart was pounding. She was nervous because she had a hunch that Song Jing may tell her something. There are words that she would never want to hear it from him. "It¡¯s gettingte now, you should hurry and eat something and rest!" After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. But the next second, Song Jing pulled her back and hugged her tightly. After that, the man kissed on her lips. Annabelle¡¯s eyes widened immediately. She stared at Song Jing in shock. The woman hadn''t thought that Song Jing would do that to her. She pushed him away without hesitation. *p* Annabelle pped his face. Song Jing was stunned. His head tilted to one side. Annabelle did not regret pping him. The woman stared at Song Jing and enunciated, "I hope this p could wake you up. Song Jing, if you are conscious, you shouldn¡¯t have done that to me!" Song Jing stood there with his face tilted away. After that, he turned his head towards Annabelle slowly. Annabelle was breathing heavily, "Song Jing, I am engaged to Alistair. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason but my love for him. He had given me the love and feeling others couldn¡¯t. Nobody could rece him!" "I hope our rtionship is like family, like best friend! I do not wish to change this rtionship. But if you insist, then I think we should never meet again!" After Annabelle said that, she stared into his eyes and turned around to leave. Song Jing stood there with a pale face. But his eyes were gleaming in a frightening menace¡­ Chapter 562 Love 1 Chapter 562 Love 1 After Alistair came out from his meeting, he saw a few missed calls from Annabelle. The man called her back immediately. However, Annabelle¡¯s phone was engaged and it didn¡¯t go through. Alistair started to get nervous and he kept calling Annabelle. But the call just couldn¡¯t get through. As Alistair recalled the explosion incident earlier, he thought that Annabelle got into trouble. The man immediately pressed on the locating function on his watch. The moment he saw Annabelle¡¯s whereabouts, he rushed over. After Annabelle came out, she saw a few missed calls from Alistair. She hadn''t realized that she had put her phone on silent mode and she didn¡¯t hear his calls. When she saw that many missed calls, she knew that Alistair must be worried. Annabelle called back immediately. "Hello, Alistair¡­" "Stay there and don¡¯t move, I will be right over!" Annabelle heard Alistair saying that right after she answered the phone. Annabelle was stunned, and the call was dropped. After they hung up, she had a slow realization about how could Alistair know about her location. She checked her watch and made sure that she hadn''t sent any signal, therefore, the man shouldn¡¯t know where she was¡­ Although she was puzzled, she decided to wait for him at the spot. About ten plus minutes, she saw a car closing in from distance, it had its head lights on. Annabelle stood there and watched as the car approached her. When it was in front of her, she recognized that it was Alistair¡¯s car. At that time, the car parked. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What are you doing here sote?" Alistair frowned as he asked Annabelle. Annabelle was a tall woman. However, when she stood right in front of Alistair, she was only up to his chin. When she saw how nervous Alistair was, she was moved. The woman wanted to hug him and kiss him. As she thought about that, she did. The woman closed in to him and hugged him. And then, she kissed on his lips¡­ Alistair made a weird expression. He was about to interrogate her but she came forward and sealed his lips. Since that was the case, he decided to have his moments first. Therefore, he hugged her back and kissed her even more passionately¡­ Annabelle was the initiator and she led the man at first. However, in just a short moment she couldn¡¯t keep up with Alistair anymore. Alistair kissed her so aggressively until she couldn¡¯t breathe. Finally, she had no choice but to move away. Annabelle almost suffocated! It was just a kiss and the man could make her suffocate¡­ She leaned on Alistair¡¯s chest and the man could hear her gasping for air in the quiet night. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "Miss Xia, not only is your stamina bad, but your lung capacity is no good as well!" Annabelle simply gave him an eye roll in return. The two of them got in the car. Alistair looked at her, "What are you doing here?" Annabelle was stunned and she contemted. She didn¡¯t know if Alistair would get angry at her. However, if she didn¡¯t tell him herself right then, he would be even more furious after finding out. After all, Alistair could easily investigate the ce and find out that Song Jing stayed there. After momentary consideration, she decided to tell Alistair. She tilted her head and held Alistair¡¯s face, "Darling, if I tell you something, will you get angry at me?" When Alistair heard that, he already had a good guess. The man frowned, "That depends on what you are about to say!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Chapter 563 Love 2 Chapter 563 Love 2 Alistair was too defensive and prickly. Annabelle pondered for a while and spoke, "Actually, I came here to visit Song Jing!" The moment Alistair heard that, his face turned grim. Although he had guessed that, the kiss earlier had already extinguished his mes of anger. Now that she confessed personally, he felt different. When Annabelle saw that Alistair¡¯s expression changed, she hurriedly held his face and purred coyly, "Are you angry? Are you angry? Are you angry?" "What do you think?" Alistair asked back. He was showing a grim expression and his voice was cold. No man could ept their lover meeting their rival in love alone. In this case, an arch enemy! "It was Song Jing¡¯s assistant that called me. He told me that Song Jing was in high fever and begged me to make him take his medicine. Therefore, I came. I wanted to call you beforeing here but I couldn¡¯t get through!" Annabelle exined. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Alistair would get angry for real. ording to her rtionship with Song Jing previously, she woulde even if Alistair disagreed. When she was overseas, it was Song Jing that took care of her. The woman had her achievement thus far because of him. If she were to simply left him alone, she would feel guilt ridden. "And so? You took care of him for the entire afternoon?!" Alistair asked back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Annabelle nodded. Alistair frowned and stared at the woman, "And then? Did he touch you? Did he do anything to you?" As he said that, he started to examine Annabelle everywhere. Annabelle broke into aughter, "I am fine,pletely fine!" When Alistair heard that, he raised his head and moved closer to her all of a sudden,ying himself on her, "Annabelle, I really want to strangle you!" Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything but Alistair continued to mumble to himself, "But then I will be sad¡­" Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up and she stared at him with her tranquil eyes. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "I know it is difficult to stop you from meeting Song Jing. After all, he had taken great care of you when you were overseas. It is only right that youe to visit him. I owed you that much and there isn¡¯t anything I can do to turn back time. However, Annabelle, your heart and your every being belongs to me now. If you dare to have a change of heart, I will strangle you to death!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she could feel Alistair¡¯s remorse and forbearing towards her. Not every man could do that. Hearing that from him, Annabelle knew that he had pondered deeply and considered in her situation. When Annabelle thought about that, she waspletely moved. Before he finished, Annabelle moved towards him and kissed his lips strongly. When she moved away, she stared sincerely in his eyes and said, "I love you. As long as you don¡¯t change, I will never change as well!" Alistair was ted and he tried his best to suppress it, "Do you think that by giving me a kiss and some sweet talk I will forget about that?" "Then¡­?" Annabelle looked at him. Alistair moved closer to her, "If you must meet Song Jing, I will allow that but under one condition. I must be by your side. Or that, you must not meet him alone and you must never have any body contacts with him. Best to maintain a one metre distance!" Alistair stared at her and enunciated. One should always try their best to return the kindness they received. What more, Annabelle had stayed overseas for as long as two years. Song Jing had taken great care of her and helped her greatly. They mustn¡¯t deny his goodwill just like that. Chapter 564 Love 3 Chapter 564 Love 3 One should always try their best to return the kindness they received. What more, Annabelle had stayed overseas for as long as two years. Song Jing had taken great care of her and helped her greatly. They mustn¡¯t deny his goodwill just like that. And ording to Annabelle¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t be distancing herself from him just like that. If that was the case, Alistair had no need to be an ungenerous person. Alistair was a nimble-witted man in this sense. And more importantly, he believed in Annabelle¡¯s loyalty. When Annabelle heard Alistair, she smiled, "President Mu, can I understand it as you being unconfident?" "You can think whatever you like but you must be sure to do all that!" Alistair said. There was no point arguing with Annabelle. The reason he didn¡¯t want her to meet Song Jing wasn¡¯t because he was unconfident, but a man knows another man to well! He was just afraid that Annabelle might be taken advantage of. Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded in agreement. She wrapped her arms around Alistair and said, "I promise!" Alistair looked at her frowningly, "So easily?" Annabelle chuckled, "Are you pleased?" "Do you want to please me more?" Alistair showed a brazen grin all of a sudden. Annabelle had a bad intuition. "Such as?" Alistair moved closer and whispered by her ear. And Annabelle¡¯s face blushed immediately. "Alistair, you¡­!!" Annabelle yelled with a blushed face. Alistair grinned, "This will be yourpensation to me. And I do look forward to do it with you here¡­" As he was saying, he stretched out his hand and reclined her seat. And the man climbed over andid himself on top of her. The space in the car was very limited. It was truly a talent that Alistair could move over so quickly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Annabelle was struggling underneath the man, "Alistair, someone might see us!" "Trust me, that is impossible!" It didn¡¯t matter how much Annabelle protested, Alistair had made up his mind! ¡­¡­ The moment they got home, right after they walked into the door, Alistair kicked the door closed and pressed Annabelle against the door. The man pounced at her and kissed her lips. "Alistair, you¡­" They just finished it in the car and he wanted to do it again. Alistair carried her up and smiled at her, "You mustpensate me for one whole night¡­" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ After half an hour. The two of them lied resting on the bed. Alistairid on top of her and yed with her hair. When he saw that Annabelle was quiet, he asked, "What are you thinking?" Annabelle shook her head. "Did anything happen today?" Alistair asked suddenly. Annabelle looked at him and blinked her eyes. "I noticed something wrong with you when you were at home earlier. What happened?" Alistair looked at her and asked. The man was curling her hair gently. Annabelle hadn¡¯t thought that Alistair was so observant to notice her disturbed mind. Therefore, after some consideration, she told Alistair what happened this morning. When Alistair heard that, heughed impudently. Chapter 565 Love 4 Chapter 565 Love 4 His voice was charming as ever. Annabelle pped his arm, "What are youughing about?" Alistair¡¯s lips curled up as he looked at her, "He is just a man. He isn¡¯t married and he has his needs as well. Of course he needs to find a woman. Are you expecting your brother to be a virgin?" Although Ralphy looked gentlemanly and honorable, he was just the same as every other man! That sums up the creature called man! Annabelle had never thought much about this issue. The woman had always thought that Ralphy was a disciplined man. And she just didn¡¯t consider about this part. And Alistair¡¯s words reminded her. All in all, Ralphy was still a man. "However, Dorie had liked brother since she was a child¡­ Now that I found out about that, I don¡¯t know how I should talk to her!" She would feel guilty if she were to tell her or otherwise. She just regretted telling Dorie that she would help her. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he looked at her and said, "You don¡¯t have to think too much. So what if you tell her? If she could ept, they would end up together. If she couldn¡¯t, such is their destiny, they aren¡¯t suited together!" "This isn¡¯t cheating after marriage and something unforgivable. Every man would have histories with women before marriage!" Alistair said. As per what he said¡­ Annabelle stared at Alistair, "President Mu, you look very experienced!" "Not as experienced as you think. I did have other women in the past and I do not deny it. However, ever since I know you, I have already controlled myself!" Alistair said. "Really?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. Alistair was telling the truth. If he were to tell her that he had never touched a woman before her, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t have believed him. "Of course!" Alistair said, "I am only interested in you now, and only you can satisfy me!" Alistair stared at her intently. Annabelle looked at the man and chuckled, "You bully!" "All right, let¡¯s not overthink and let nature takes its course!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded. "Then¡­ Shall we continue?" Right when they wanted to start, Annabelle stomach was growling. The two of them looked at Annabelle stomach together. "Are you hungry?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. Annabelle nodded. She had nned toe home and cook. But she ended up going to Song Jing¡¯s ce and she got ¡®busy¡¯ right until now. There was no time for her to eat. Alistair didn¡¯t eat as well. But now that it was sote, he pondered for a while and said, "Let me order some takeaways!" Annabelle pondered for a while, "Let¡¯s eat out!" "Now?" Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded. Alistair nodded in agreement, "All right, let¡¯s listen to you!" And said, the two of them tidied up and Annabelle took a quick rinse. She changed into a casual wear, didn¡¯t even put on make-up and the two of them left. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, "Aside from you, I don¡¯t think they are any other woman out there that goes out without make up!" When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "I am a natural beauty, I have no fear!" Alistair chuckled and the two of them went downstairs. It was night and the weather was perfect. The night breeze was cool and it made the summer night pleasant. Annabelle had a sudden feeling to try out street vendors with Alistair. And under Annabelle¡¯s direction, they went to a street vendor. When Alistair saw the unsightly foods and the crowd, squeezing on a small table to eat their food, he frowned in disbelief. Chapter 566 Love 5 Chapter 566 Love 5 ¡°Are you telling me to eat these!?¡± Annabelle nodded, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she looked at him and asked, ¡°Why? Is the ce too dirty for you?¡± Alistair smiled right away, ¡°It¡¯s not that, I will apany you to eat whatever you want to eat!¡± Annabelle giggled, ¡°When I was a little girl, I saw a couple eating over here. And so I thought to myself, when I grow up, I muste here one day and eat with the man I like!¡± After hearing that, Alistair spoke, ¡°Eat, we must eat here!¡± When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she chuckled, ¡°Then, Mr. Mu, stop the car!¡± Alistair couldn¡¯t help but mumbled to himself, if he knew that they were eating at a ce like these, he wouldn¡¯t being out in such high profile. Lamborghini! Now that his Rolls-Royce was destroyed, he didn¡¯t have the time to buy a new one and he could only drive this. At that moment, once Alistair parked his car, several bystanders looked over his direction. It was rare to see a Lamborghini in this city. But now they just saw one parking beside the street vendors. The crowd looked over their direction. After the two of them got down the car, they walked towards the shop. They were a few empty spots and Annabelle and Alistair went over and sat themselves down. At that time, the crowd no longer checked out the car but at the couple! The shop owner hurried over fawningly and looked at them, ¡°Hello, what do you want to eat?¡± Annabelle looked at the menu and selected a few vegetables, and Alistair ordered all meat dishes. As the man noticed the dirt-cheap price, he just simply ordered everything for a tryout. His usual meal expenses could probably purchase the entire stall already. Therefore, Mr. Mu ordered a generous amount of food. Annabelle nodded a few vegetarian dishes and they ordered two beers. Alistair looked at Annabelle smilingly, ¡°You drink beer!?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°With this kind of atmosphere, it just doesn¡¯t feel right if we don¡¯t drink for a bit!¡± Annabelle said smilingly. When Alistair heard that, heughed heartily. He liked this character of Annabelle. Straight forward and unpretentious. When all the foods were served, the small table they were seated wasn¡¯t enough to amodate it. The owner had no choice but tobine another table to fit it all down. However, the shop owner was happy. He had met a generous customer! Annabelle looked at all the foods on the table and she raised her head to look at Alistair, ¡°Mr. Mu, can you finish them all?¡± Alistair answered indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know which one taste good, of course I should order a few more to give it a try!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a deep pocket¡­ When she looked around at others, their table would have a crowd gathering around just a few simple dishes, but them¡­ It was too wasteful. However, Annabelle knew that Alistair had already held himself back. The man would be spending a few thousand or even several tens of thousands for one meal. At that time, the beers were served and the shop owner opened it for them. Annabelle took over and poured them into sses. She looked at Alistair and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast to celebrate our engagement!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he knew he must take that. He lifted his ss up and looked at Annabelle, ¡°And also wish we will have a new addition in our family soon!¡± As he said that, he bottomed up. Annabelle looked at the man and gave him an eye roll. As she watched Alistair finished his drink, Annabelle finished hers as well. It had been a long while since she drank beer. A perfectplement for the cool night. Annabelle felt greatfort and satisfaction. Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you drink beer!¡± ¡°Is that such a surprise?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°I thought you only drink red wine!¡± Alistair said. The man had an impression that Annabelle was someone that emphasized greatly on the quality of life. He could imagine Annabelle drinking wine but he couldn¡¯t imagine her sitting by the roadside drinking beer. Chapter 567 Love 6 Chapter 567 Love 6 ¡°Is that such a surprise?¡± Annabelle asked back. ¡°I thought you only drink red wine!¡± Alistair said. The man had an impression that Annabelle was someone that emphasized greatly on the quality of life. He could imagine Annabelle drinking wine but he couldn¡¯t imagine her sitting by the roadside drinking beer. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, ¡°It is obvious that I am someone that could tone up and down the ss!¡± She smiled smugly. Alistair smiled and refilled his drink, ¡°Do you frequent this kind of ce?¡± Annabelle shrugged her shoulders, ¡°From time to time. When I was younger, I do think that I must Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and he stretched out his hand to tease her, ¡°Rest assured, I will make sure to apany you properly tonight!¡± What Alistair meant was to apany her as she enjoys herself with food and drinks. However, the crowd looked at them with suggestive eyes. Annabelle frowned and she blushed, ¡°Watch what you say, there are so many people around!¡± Alistair looked at the woman and answered uncaringly, ¡°Look at their dirty mind, I meant apanying you to eat and drink!¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± And the gazes from around turned away. Annabelle continued to chit chat while eating with Alistair. They had a great time. Alistair had never thought that there will be a day a woman brought him to a street vendor. All the women he knew in the past had never dared to go out without make-up, and none of them could want to visit ces like this. The man had truly enjoyed such a down to earth life. After the two of them had their fill, they paid and left. ¡°Are we going back?¡± Alistair looked at her and asked. Annabelle shook her head and looked around, ¡°I wish to take a walk!¡± ¡°Okay, I will apany you¡­¡± And so, the couple held hands and walked by the street. They walked until they reached the seaside. There was a gentle sea breeze and it wasfortable. Annabelle was contended and she was hopeful that the two of them could spend the rest of their life together just like that. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Maybe it was the effect of alcohol. Maybe it was the atmosphere by the beach. Annabelle stared into Alistair¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Mu, are you really willing to apany me for the rest of our lives, being forbearing towards me, and no matter what I be, you will always stay by my side and never forsake me?¡± Annabelle asked suddenly. As Alistair looked at Annabelle¡¯s blushed cheeks, his eyes were gleaming with love. He stared back into her eyes and smiled, ¡°I am willing to spend the rest of my life with you just like this. Loving you, pampering you, and no matter what you be, I will stay by your side and never forsake you!¡± Annabelle smiled. It felt like a solemn oath. But it felt much more beautiful than doing it in the church. Annabelle hugged the man tightly, ¡°Mr. Mu, I am willing to be by your side for the rest of my life, love you, support you and it doesn¡¯t matter how you end up, I will always be by your side, for as long as we both shall live¡­¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and the man waspletely moved. Although she had be his woman, his affection towards her hadn''t reduced one bit. Instead, it burnt even stronger and more passionately. He wanted to be with her for the rest of his life. Alistair bent forward and kissed her lips gently¡­ It wasn¡¯t aggressive and intense like before. He kissed her so carefully as if she was the most valuable treasure. Annabelle wrapped her arms around him and kissed him gently as well. The gentle sea breeze swept by her hair and it was a beautiful scene. Like how a perfect love should be. The woman really wanted to scream her thoughts out. Alistair¡­ I love you! I love you so much¡­ I think you for reappearing in my life, to fall in love with me, and to let me experience this wonderful love¡­ I love you. Chapter 568 Glue 1 Chapter 568 Glue 1 The next day. Annabelle and Alistair were still sleeping and they were awakened by a phone call. Annabelle fumbled around for her phone and brought it to her ear. ¡°Hello¡­¡± She spoke drowsily. It was early in the morning and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Annabelle, are you still sleeping?¡± Dorie said over the phone. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It will be my shop¡¯s opening tomorrow, you said that you wille to give your support! I will wait for you!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she got more awake. She had almost forgotten about that! Dorie¡¯s shop will be opening the next day. ¡°All right, I got it. I will be there on time!¡± Annabelle said and she was still feeling a little sleepy. But when she saw Dorie acting all reserved, she knew the woman had more to say. ¡°What else? Just say it!¡± Annabelle spokezily. When Dorie heard that, she chuckled, ¡°Do you think I should invite your brother¡­¡± The woman¡¯s tone was filled with anticipation. She needed Annabelle¡¯s encouragement and affirmation desperately. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As she recalled what Ralphy did, she didn¡¯t know how to tell Dorie. Annabelle recalled her promise towards Dorie, that after she was done with her matters, she would match-make the two¡­ But now that she knew what happened, she couldn¡¯t act as if it was all right because it would be unfair to Dorie. With what happened, Annabelle didn¡¯t know what to do. Knowing the woman, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that. Annabelle was at loss of words, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Hello, Annabelle¡­¡± Dorie called out to her again. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here!¡± At that time, Annabelle waspletely awake. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, the signal was bad just now!¡± Annabelle gave her an excuse. Dorie smiled and she didn¡¯t mind, ¡°Then do you think should I invite your brother?¡± ¡°I heard that he is quite busy in thepanytely, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t find the time!¡± Annabelle said. When Dorie heard that, she was dispirited, ¡°Oh¡­ All right then!¡± ¡°Come over earlier tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After a short conversation, they ended the call. It is better to be disappointed now than to be sad after learning of the truth. Annabelle looked at her phone. Dorie had been her close friend ever since they were little. When Annabelle heard her dejected voice, she felt ufortable as well. At that time, Alistair woke up and he wrapped his arms around her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hmm?¡± ¡°Dorie¡¯s shop will be opening tomorrow and she invited me!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrowszily, ¡°But he was expecting Ralphy to go over, right?¡± Annabelle turned her head back and looked at the sleepy-head, ¡°How did you know?¡± Alistair chuckled, ¡°Women, they are all the same!¡± Annabelle stared intently at Alistair, ¡°Mr Mu, you seemed to be an expert towards women!¡± Alistair nodded, ¡°Not an expert, just somemon sense!¡± ¡°Really? Then do you know what am I thinking right now?¡± Annabelle looked at him smilingly. When Alistair saw Annabelle¡¯s smile, he unted his body bawdily, ¡°Of course, you desperately need myfort right now¡­¡± The moment Annabelle felt his movements, she blushed right away and giggled, ¡°You bully!¡± At that time, Alistair hugged her from behind and started to shove himself inside her. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle called out in surprise. She wanted to turn her head back but Alistair hugged her very tightly from behind and he was kissing on her neck. Chapter 569 Glue 2 Chapter 569 Glue 2 At that time, Alistair hugged her from behind and started to shove himself inside her. ¡°Alistair¡­¡± Annabelle called out in surprise. She wanted to turn her head back but Alistair hugged her very tightly from behind and he was kissing on her neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear?¡± Alistair said enticingly. ¡°Try it if you dare!¡± Annabelle threatened him. ¡°That is not my fault, I wasn¡¯t the one in control and it found its way¡­¡± Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alistair was just a beast, a big bully! The man had never left her alone, not even for even a single day! Annabelle was worried that her body couldn¡¯t take it. After they got up from bed, they ate a simple breakfast and went to thepany. This time round, Annabelle followed Alistair¡¯s car openly. She was no longer afraid of other¡¯s opinion. Because now the man hadpletely belonged to her! After they got to thepany, Alistair parked the car at the front entrance and they walked inside together. That was the first time the couple appeared in thepany together after their engagement. To be exact, Annabelle hadn¡¯t been going to thepany ever since their engagement. And she finally came today. As the office workers looked at them, they nodded and greeted them courteously. Alistair simply tilted his head and looked at Annabelle with a smile. And countless women had fallen for the man¡¯s charming smile. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. It was such a rare urrence to see Alistairing to thepany with a smile, but now¡­ The engagement had really done wonders! After the two of them got upstairs and into the design department, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch togetherter!¡± Annabelle nodded and Alistair went back to his office. As for the colleagues in the design department, they looked at Alistair and Annabelle and they could literally feel their sweetness. They had never seen Alistair showing such a gentleness and pampering expression. When the couple looked at each other, their happiness made others envious. Once Alistair left, the colleagues gathered around Annabelle. ¡°Annabelle, congrattions!!!¡± ¡°Annabelle, our congrattions to you and president Mu, we wish you happiness!¡± As the crowd looked at Annabelle, she simply smiled back. But they didn¡¯t ask for say anything about their rtionship. They had seen more than enough from the entertainment magazines. Annabelle smiled back at the crowd and epted their blessings, ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± When she was having a good time with the crowd, Yoi came. The moment she went in the office, she saw the scene. Everyone knew Yoi¡¯s rtionship with Alistair in the past. But now she was reced by Annabelle and Yoi became the gossip material of the design department. The moment the crowd noticed Yoi, they went quiet and went back to their own post. It was only normal to have a loser between twopetitors. They simply have to watch from a side. At that time, Yoi walked over and looked at Annabelle with a scornful smile, ¡°Miss Xia, congrattions. You look happy!¡± Annabelle looked back at the woman and she knew Yoi didn¡¯t mean well, ¡°Miss Han, just speak your mind!¡± ¡°Oh nothing, I happened to hear that Alistair¡¯s car exploded, doesn¡¯t that ring an rm?¡± Yoi asked innocently. Many people knew about the explosion but no one dared to asked. After all, Alistair had personally given the order to blockade the information. But now, Yoi mentioned it. When Annabelle heard that, she sneered, ¡°I think this is just another malicious attempt. However, now that it is still under investigation, I look forward to the day when the truth is revealed!¡± Annabelle said. Chapter 570 Glue 3 Chapter 570 Glue 3 When Annabelle heard that, she sneered, ¡°I think this is just another malicious attempt. However, now that it is still under investigation, I look forward to the day when the truth is revealed!¡± Annabelle said. Yoi was stunned for a while and she sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for it!¡± After saying that, she leered at Annabelle and turned away to leave. Annabelle looked at Yoi¡¯s back view in deep thought. The woman wanted to live in the moment and appreciate her happiness, she didn¡¯t want to keep bad ounts. However, she also knew that it wasn¡¯t up to her. Someone had attempted to take her life over and over again. She mustn¡¯t be on the receiving end just like that. When it was lunch time, Annabelle went to meet Alistair. Now that everyone knew about their rtionship, they weren¡¯t curious anymore. Alistair would never hide her rtionship with Annabelle out of sight or do it in low-profile. Not only that, the man was desperate to let the whole world know his feelings towards Annabelle. Therefore, he would never hold back from showing his love towards Annabelle in thepany. But Annabelle was a reserved person, she was used to being low-profile. Now with Alistair doing that, she was just shy. However, it was undeniable that she enjoyed Alistair¡¯s affection. She hoped that their rtionship couldst like that forever. When Yoi saw how high profile the couple was, she had a sour expression. The woman¡¯s jealous gazes had been following them around. There will be a day she makes them pay for betraying her! The next day. Annabelle went directly to Dorie¡¯s new shop. The ce was lively and full of energy. Dorie¡¯s shop lot had a strategic location. Her food was quality and it was a suitable dating spots for Content held by N?velDrama.Org. couples. She had been busy for the entire morning during the opening ceremony. And during the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Alistair surprised them with his visit and he brought a lot of flower stands. That became the highlight of the day. Dorie was exhrated. With the celebrity Alistair in her shop, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the exposure! As expected, when the women saw Alistair, they decided to go inside her shop to give it a try. It was a busy morning and the ce waspletely filled with customers. Dorie made a special reservation for Annabelle and Alistair. ¡°President Mu, thank you foring. This cup of coffee is my treat!¡± Dorie said. When Alistair saw the coffee in front of him, he was rendered speechless, ¡°You are truly the generous one, thank you!¡± ¡°Wee, wee!¡± Dorie chuckled. After that, she passed another cup of coffee to Annabelle, with a heart shape on top, a matching drink with Alistair¡¯s. ¡°This is specially made for the two of you, and I hope the two of you will always be filled with love!¡± Dorie cheered. After hearing that, Annabelle and Alistair looked at their drinks and they noticed the effort Dorie put in. ¡°With that underlying blessings, I will make sure to finish it!¡± Alistair said. That was much better than treating him a cup of coffee. Annabelle chuckled, ¡°Thank you for your ¡®hearts¡¯!¡± ¡°No problem. With president Mu here, I will have good exposure and poprity. Don¡¯t worry about the cup of coffee!¡± Dorie chuckled. Annabelleughed as well. The woman looked at Alistair and asked, ¡°Why are you visiting so suddenly?¡± ¡°I missed you, so I came over!¡± ¡°Oh my, so sweet!¡± Dorie cheered from the side. At that time, someone called her and she said to the couple, ¡°All right, the two of you can have some privacy first. I shall go get busy, call me if you need anything! Oh right, I prepared a couple-cake for you, be sure to try itter!¡± After saying that, Dorie went back to serve her customers. Chapter 571 Glue 4 Chapter 571 Glue 4 The shop lot wasn¡¯t big nor small. However, the furnishing was romantic and it was suitable for couples. Alistair and Annabelle sat in afortable seat. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting in the afternoon?¡± At that time, Alistair checked his watch, ¡°Yeah, I should go back soon. There is still a meeting in thirty minutes!¡± When Annabelle heard that, her eyes widened, ¡°Then what are you doing here?!¡± ¡°I missed you too much and I must see you!¡± When Annabelle heard Alistair¡¯s reply, sheughed, ¡°Mr. Mu, can you be cheesier?¡± ¡°You like it? I sure can¡­¡± Annabelleughed heartily, ¡°No thanks!¡± ¡°Okay, thirty minutes. It is so jammed in A city, it will take you at least twenty minutes to go back, hurry and go!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°Let me stay with you for another five minutes. I can go back in fifteen!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knew that Alistair was a fast driver, but must he be so calctive for even five minutes? ¡°Mr. Mu, do you have to go that far for just five minutes?¡± ¡°Of course, my dearest wife, give me a kiss¡­¡± After saying that, Alistair moved closer. Annabelle moved back, ¡°There are so many people here!¡± ¡°So what? Who cares? They should mind their own business!¡± Alistair said uncaringly. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I ain¡¯t leaving without a kiss!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was that a threat? Was that considered a threat? Alright, it does. Annabelle moved closer and gave Alistair a light peck on the lips, ¡°All right, hurry and go!¡± As she said that, she was checking out around. Fortunately, no one saw that. But Alistair wouldn¡¯t allow it. It was so difficult to get her to do that and he must make sure to do it to his satisfaction. Therefore, he stretched out his hand and pulled her back, and gave her a long and passionate kiss¡­ Alistair didn¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass about others¡¯ opinion or gaze. He was kissing his own wife and they should mind their own business! Many around them looked at the couple. Although some felt shy, the others looked at them enviously. The man was stunning and the woman was gorgeous. It was a beautiful sight. After they kissed for about five minutes, Alistair let her go. Annabelle was breathing heavily and her face waspletely blushed. The moment she saw so many people looking at her, the shy woman hurriedly covered her face. She wasn¡¯t able to be as thick-faced as Alistair. ¡°That is what you call a kiss!¡± Alistair looked at her and said, Annabelle¡¯s cheeks werepletely blushed¡­ At that time, Alistair checked on his watch and said, ¡°Just about time, darling, I shall head back first!¡± Annabelle nodded hurriedly. The man was already eye catchy enough, after doing that earlier, they almost had everyone¡¯s attention. Now Annabelle just felt that her face was burning¡­ Alistair kissed her on the forehead and whispered something to her ear. After that, he got up and left. Fortunately, she was the only one that heard that! Even so, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that everyone had heard him. The woman blushed and she didn''t know what to do aside from pretending nothing ever happened. The man said: we shall continue tonight! Annabelle gave this issue a serious thought. She felt a desperate need to control Alistair¡¯s appetite, otherwise, she would worry that the man might age faster or something! Right after Alistair left, Dorie came over. The woman sat opposite Annabelle and said, ¡°Girl, the two of you had sessfully gotten everyone¡¯s attention!¡± ¡°Are you here to tease me?¡± Annabelle looked at her and asked. However, the woman¡¯s face was filled with happiness and joy. Dorie burst out in a hystericalughter. Chapter 572 Glue 5 Chapter 572 Glue 5 ¡°Are you here to tease me?¡± Annabelle looked at her and asked. However, the woman¡¯s face was filled with happiness and joy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dorie burst out in a hystericalughter. ¡°You are the shop owner here, you should mind your image!¡± Annabelle looked at her and said. At that time, Covi stoppedughing and moved closer to Annabelle, ¡°I can tell that the two of you are truly happy together. President Mu is really¡­ Passionate towards you!¡± Annabelle simply smiled, ¡°My dear friend, someone just called you over there¡­¡± The moment Dorie heard that, she chuckled, ¡°Wait for me a little longer, let¡¯s go celebrate tonight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Therefore, Annabelle continued to sat on her spot and enjoy her coffee and dessert. Whenever she saw Dorie getting too busy, Annabelle would help out a little. The business was great on the first day. Without realizing, it was already five in the afternoon. Finally, the busy hours were over. Dorie reclined on the chair in exhaustion, ¡°Sigh, we don¡¯t have enough manpower and the shop owner needs to serve personally!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tin, you will be able to show your sincerity that way!¡± Annabelle said. Dorie smiled. Now that they didn¡¯t have many customers, they could take a short break. ¡°How was it, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle and asked. ¡°You look so tired, let¡¯s change another day!¡± ¡°No can do, today is the first day of opening, we must celebrate it!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded agreeably, ¡°All right then, let¡¯s leave it to you to decide what we shall eat. You be the boss today!¡± Dorie nodded, ¡°All right, then I shall be making the decision!¡± A few hourster in the night, the customers lessened and Dorie closed her shop. Since the first day was such a sess, Dorie wanted to treat her chefs and waiters for dinner. They knew the rtionship between Annabelle and Dorie and so they got close to her as well. The group celebrated together and had a good time eating and drinking. At that time, Dorie sneaked closer to Annabelle and asked, ¡°Annabelle, do you think we should give your brother a call?¡± The moment Annabelle heard that, her heart sank. The woman looked at Dorie and she could tell that her friend was looking forward for Ralphy toe. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, ¡°Why not you give him a call and ask?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Annabelle nodded. Therefore, Dorie felt encouraged and she took up her phone right away and called Ralphy. She called out in great expectation but the only thing she heard was: Sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­ ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Dorie asked and she thought that there was something wrong with her phone. She made another call but it went into the voicemail again. As Annabelle looked from aside, she pondered for a while and said, ¡°Maybe brother is still working overtime, so you couldn¡¯t get through him!¡± Dorie nodded in agreement. She knew that Ralphy was a busy man and she had no choice but to give up, ¡°All right then, let¡¯s continue!¡± Annabelle nodded and they continued to eat. But at that moment, Annabelle thought to herself, that was probably for the best. If Ralphy were toe, she didn¡¯t even know how to handle their rtionship. On the other side. In a bar. Yoi sat on the bar counter. The woman was drinking while shaking her head rhythmically to the loud music. It was obvious that she was indulging and loosening herself. She seemed to be enjoying herself. Several men were dancing flirtingly around her. She wasn¡¯t repulsed by it and she seemed to have a fun time. The woman danced in between the men, smiling and drinking. She seemed to be wild and easy. Chapter 573 Glue 6 Chapter 573 Glue 6 At that time, the few men ogled at her and tried to trick her out. Yoi was tipsy but she was well aware on the objectives of the few men around her. However, she simply didn¡¯t care and followed the group out. The group of men coaxed her to follow them into an alley. And the few men were taking advantage of her and groping her. At that time, a man approached them from behind and pushed the others away. He walked forward and grabbed Yoi¡¯s arm. ¡°Follow me!¡± The three men were furious with Su¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Who the heck do you think you are!?¡¯ Su didn¡¯t even bother to reply the man and he simply grabbed Yoi¡¯s arm. When the man examined her, he frowned, ¡°Did you take drug?¡± Yoi simply looked at the man and muttered, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su¡¯s me of anger lit up. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± After that, Yoi flung his arm off and screamed furiously at him, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are simply a dog I used! Don¡¯t think too highly of it yourself!¡± Su had a pained expression. The man had always known that Yoi was using him. However, he thought that Yoi had feelings towards him. Even if it was just a little bit. But now¡­ At that moment, the three men that heard her broke intoughter. ¡°Did you hear that? Hurry and scram!¡± Su stood there and didn¡¯t move. He was trying to convince himself that Yoi was behaving like that because of the drug! He grabbed her arm tightly and said, ¡°I know you are not in your right mind now, hurry ande with me!¡± Yoi pushed him away but he was still grabbing on her arm. The woman red at him and sneered, ¡°Are you really so innocent?! Let me tell you, I have been using you since the start. And that child as well, I will never keep it no matter what. Never¡­¡± Yoi¡¯s every word was like a knife stabbing on Su¡¯s heart. However, Su continued to grab on her and refused to let go. At that time, the three men was pushing on Su. But Su still refused to let go. After that, the three men got impatient and they started beating Su. When Su felt the pain, he broke into a fight with them. However, he alone was no match for the three men. After sometime, Su was badly beaten up and he was covered with blood. The man¡¯s face was swollen. Yoi simply stood and watched whileughing at the side. When she saw that the men were fighting, she turned around and walked away. She didn¡¯t even bother to look back¡­ Su was distracted as he saw Yoi leaving. At that time, one of the men took out a pocket knife and stabbed Su right in stomach¡­ At that moment, time froze. Su lied down on the street but his eyes were following Yoi¡¯s back view. The lights were leaving his eyes slowly¡­ At that time, the man withdrew his knife. Another man fumed, ¡°Why are you using a knife? What if you take his life?¡± The man was stunned as well. He had been drinking and that made him impulsive. He was afraid after he pulled out the bloodied knife. When he saw Su lying on the floor in a blood pool, he was scared. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He said tremblingly. The few men looked at Su and one of them suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and bail, no one saw us anyway!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Right after he said that, the three men fled. Su lied on the ground and he felt warmth leaving his body. However, his gaze continued to fix at the direction Yoi left. They were lifeless and devastated¡­ Chapter 574 Stubborn 1 Chapter 574 Stubborn 1 Su lied on the ground and he felt warmth leaving his body. However, his gaze continued to fix at the direction Yoi left. They were lifeless and devastated¡­ ¡°Annabelle, do you think your brother likes me?¡± Dorie looked at Annabelle and it was probably the alcohol speaking. She didn¡¯t drink much, just a few cans. But she was close with Annabelle and she mustered the courage when she got tipsy. The woman finally dared to speak her mind. She was frustrated as well. It was obvious that she liked Ralphy for many years but the man did not respond. If it was in the past, Annabelle would definitely encourage her. She had thought that Ralphy was a very disciplined man. She believed that even if every man were to fool around, her brother wouldn¡¯t. She had been thinking like that since she was a little girl. And so, she had never doubted him even after she grew up. However, Alistair¡¯s words reminded her. Ralphy was a normal man. She couldn¡¯t me him, but she just couldn¡¯t face Dorie at the moment. When Annabelle was contemting on how to answer her, she saw a figure limping over their direction. The man was covering his stomach with one hand and he doubled over and fell on the ground¡­ Both Dorie and Annabelle were shocked. After the dinner, Dorie let the crew members leave earlier and only the two women were left. They nned to take a stroll and chit chat for a bit. But now they were surprised by this man. The two of them looked at each other in shock. Finally, it was Annabelle that mustered up her courage to approach him. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± Dorie followed behind her slowly. Since it waste in the night, she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. When Annabelle stood in front of the man, she recognized him. ¡°Su!?¡± Annabelle was shocked to see Su lying on the floor in blood. His face was swollen with bruises. Even so, Annabelle could recognize him right away. After that, Annabelle squat down immediately and tended to him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Su, what happened?¡± Annabelle asked softly. ¡°Hey, Annabelle¡­¡± Ever since Dorie saw Su walking together Yoi that time, she had a bad impression towards the man. Now that she saw him in such a state, she didn¡¯t feel anypassion towards him but she was worried about Annabelle. After they saved himst time, the man went back to Yoi. Why should they care for him again? ¡°Su! Su, are you alright?!¡± Annabelle looked at Su and asked. The moment she saw the wound on his stomach, she was shocked. After a few seconds, she calmed herself down and took out her phone to call an ambnce. When Dorie saw Annabelle making the call, she hurriedly went over to stop her, ¡°Annabelle, why do you still care for this man?¡± Dorie looked at her and asked. Annabelle looked back at her, ¡°If not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how he had treated you!¡± Dorie said. When Annabelle recalled what happened, she frowned as she looked at Dorie, ¡°He isn¡¯t bad in nature. He simply fell in love with the wrong person¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I would have died in the explosion!¡± Annabelle believed that Su wasn¡¯t a bad man. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t but in nature. When Dorie heard that, she was stunned. Before she came back to her senses, Annabelle had already made a call. Since she couldn¡¯t stop her, now she would need to involve in the trouble. Shortly after, the ambnce reached. Annabelle and Dorie had no choice but to follow them to the hospital. The two women were bustling about for a man they don¡¯t even know. Chapter 575 Stubborn 2 Chapter 575 Stubborn 2 Su was sent into the emergency room for about half an hour. Luckily, the operation was a sess. When Annabelle confirmed Su¡¯s safety, she rested her heart. Although she wasn¡¯t happy with the man¡¯s choice, now that she saw how he ended up, she didn¡¯t make anyments. After Annabelle and Dorie¡¯s spoke to the doctor, they went back and they heard some disturbance inside the ward. ¡°You just did a surgery, you mustn¡¯t move around and you cannote down!¡± They heard the nurse¡¯s anxious voice from inside. ¡°I want to get out!¡± Su growled, and he wanted to get down the bed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When Annabelle and Dorie heard that, they hurried inside. At that time, they saw Suing down from the bed, the man was covering his stomach and wanted to leave. The nurses just couldn¡¯t stop him. When Annabelle saw that, she hurriedly moved towards the man, ¡°Su, what are you doing!?¡± When Su heard Annabelle¡¯s voice, he raised his head. The moment he recognized the woman, he frowned, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Annabelle saving you, you might be a corpse by the roadside already!¡± Dorie said as she walked closer. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She would hardly hold back her words. Especially towards Su and Yoi, Dorie was just eager to give them a piece of her mind. Su averted his gaze from Dorie slowly and looked at Annabelle. The man¡¯s hand some face had a mixed expression. Annabelle had helped him again¡­ Annabelle wasn¡¯t thinking much. She simply looked at the man and said, ¡°You just had a surgery on your stomach and you shouldn¡¯t get down the bed!¡± She said indifferently but her tone was upromising. Surprisingly, the moment Su heard Annabelle, he stopped struggling. After pondering for some time, he looked at her and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then go back and lie on your bed obediently. Get recovered as soon as possible. I have paid for the surgery and I do not want to pay for a second time!¡± Annabelle enunciated. To their greatest surprise, Su went back to the bed without another word. The man didn¡¯t know why as well. But the moment he saw Annabelle, he felt as if he felt the gentlest sunlight and he was filled with warmth right away. Although the man had treated her coldly, Annabelle didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°By the way, why did you get stabbed? Should I call the police for you?¡± Annabelle looked at him and asked. When Su heard that, he was stunned and he shook his head right away, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± When Annabelle heard Su, she nodded. ¡°What a weird man!¡± At that time, Dorie said from the side. She harrumphed in annoyance at the man. Annabelle turned back and stared at her, warning her not to run her mouth. And Dorie had no choice but to avert her eyes to one side. Pretended not to see him. Annabelle looked at Su and she knew something happened. However, since Su refused to talk, she didn¡¯t ask about it. Everyone had their own secret and Annabelle respected that. At that time, Su sat himself up and looked at Annabelle, ¡°Can I please trouble you for one more thing!¡± ¡°You better don¡¯t push it!¡± At that time, Dorie couldn¡¯t suppress her vex and fumed. Annabelle, ¡°¡­¡­¡± She gave Dorie a warning gaze and Dorie turned her head away again. Annabelle looked at Su and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I wish to be discharged.¡± Annabelle was the one that sent him in. If he wanted to get out, he needed Annabelle to help him with the procedures. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Why? Are you worried about the medical fees? If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You can just pay me back when you have the money!¡± Annabelle said. The reason she said that was because she didn¡¯t want Su to feel burdened. She wanted the man to stay here restfully. Chapter 576 Stubborn 3 Chapter 576 Stubborn 3 When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, ¡°Why? Are you worried about the medical fees? If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. You can just pay me back when you have the money!¡± Annabelle said. The reason she said that was because she didn¡¯t want Su to feel burdened. She wanted the man to stay here restfully. Su simply shook his head. His eyes were lifeless and he stared into space. After a long time, he said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital!¡± Annabelle looked at him and she frowned. ¡°All of my family died in the hospital. And so, I do not wish to stay in the hospital.¡± Su said. Although the man¡¯s tone was unrippled, Annabelle could hear the grief from within. The moment Annabelle and Dorie heard that, they were stunned. The man¡¯s every word softened their heart. And now Dorie felt that she was too unkind earlier! Sigh~ The two women were just too soft-hearted! ¡°But you are injured right now and you couldn¡¯t move. If you stay in the hospital, at least someone will be able to take care of you!¡± Annabelle looked at him worriedly. She wasn¡¯t close with Su but she felt a different chemistry towards the man. ¡°I can take care of myself!¡± Su said assuredly. ¡°No way, you are injured now and you shouldn¡¯t move. Not only that, the doctors said that you are fortunate for not injuring your organs. But you must be sure to be careful to not worsen the wound!¡± Annabelle looked at him and said. She made sure to exaggerate his condition to warn him. Su frowned and he bit his pale lips. It was obvious that he was struggling hard. When Dorie saw them in a stalemate, her eyebrows knitted closely. She pondered for a long while and finally said, ¡°Alright alright, if that¡¯s the case, I shall trouble myself to take care of him for a few days!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she turned back and looked at her. ¡°You? Are you serious?¡± Annabelle was in disbelief. Didn¡¯t Dorie dislike Su? Why would she volunteer to take up the task? Su was stunned as well. He looked at Dorie and rejected her, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can take care of myself!¡± When Dorie heard that, she was annoyed. The woman red at him, ¡°What now? Are you looking down on me? It is good enough that I am willing to take care of you. How dare youin!¡± Dorie looked at him in an irk. If it weren¡¯t for thepassion in her heart towards the man, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it. Su didn¡¯t mind and he spoke indifferently, ¡°I wasn¡¯tining. I simply do not wish to trouble others.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And you think you haven''t created enough troubles for us?¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have reached home at this time, applied my facial mask and rested in bed. But now I am wasting my effort to bring you to the hospital!¡± Dorie threw a jibe at the man. Su, ¡°¡­¡± As Annabelle was watching from a side, she pondered for a while and looked at Su, ¡°I think let¡¯s settle it like this. Dorie shall be taking care of you for theing few days. Let¡¯s think of something after that!¡± Annabelle said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°What but? There is no but! Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t like you, I will take good care of you for Annabelle!¡± Dorie stared at Su and grinned ear to ear. Her smile was a little intimidating. Annabelle broke intoughter. She knew that Dorie was a kind hearted woman. She might be mean with her words, but she was soft hearted. Su looked at Dorie and his deep gaze had a sh of different emotion¡­ Chapter 577 Coincidence 1 Chapter 577 Coincidence 1 After sending Su back home and settling him down, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. Alistair had called her several times. And finally, the man decided to just drive to her. After settling Su, Annabelle went back with Alistair. Annabelle waspletely exhausted. She sat in the car and was reluctant to even move a finger. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Alistair looked at Annabelle, he frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?¡± Annabelle shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just did a charitable work and donated some blood. I¡¯m okay!¡± ¡°Who did you help this time round? Why are you such a busybody!?¡± Alistair asked her impatiently. The man was displeased. When Annabelle heard Alistair, she raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°Mr. Mu, do you still want to lecture me?¡± As she said that, she blinked her eyes innocently. Alistair, ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the man looked at her coquettish purr, he couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°I am worried about you!¡± ¡°I am really fine!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Let me tell you tomorrow. I am so tired today, let me rest first!¡± After Annabelle said that, shezed on the car seat and it seemed as if she would fall asleep anytime. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep first!¡± Alistair said. He continued to drive and looked around. When he drove past a twenty- four seven convenience shop, he stopped the car and looked at Annabelle, ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep before I ¡°Where are you going?¡± Annabelle asked. Before hearing his reply, the man had already got down the car. Annabelle waszy to move and she rested on the cushion and waited for him. She saw Alistair entering the shop and came out soon after. The man was holding a stic bag. After he got in the car, Alistair looked at her and passed her a cup of water, ¡°You just gave blood, drink some glucose water!¡± The man went down to get her some glucose water. When Annabelle looked at the cup he held, she felt warmth within her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mu. You are so nice and thoughtful!¡± As she said that, she moved over and gave him a kiss. When Alistair saw her coquettish look, he chuckled, ¡°I have been nice to you all the time! It is your luck to be able to meet a good man like me!¡± Annabelle drank her water and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes yes!¡± ¡°Good that you know!¡± Annabelle smiled and she gulped down the glucose water Alistair brought her. Alistair stretched out his hand and held Annabelle¡¯s hand, ¡°Just rest if you are tired. I will wake you up when we reached home!¡± ¡°Then I shall leave myself in your good hands!¡± Annabelle chuckled. Alistair moved over and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°No problem!¡± Annabelle smiled and lied back on the car seat and had a quick shut-eye. She was exhausted and weak after the blood transfusion and she fell asleep in no time. Alistair lowered the temperature in the car and drove slowly. When he reached Annabelle¡¯s apartment, he wanted to wake her up. But when he saw that she was sleeping soundly, he decided not to. The man parked the car and carried her upstairs. He carried her to the bed and removed her clothes. When Alistair saw her peaceful expression, his lips curled up. So that was how it felt to look at the person you love sleeping. The man didn¡¯t disturb her and simply kissed her lips gently. After that, he tucked her in and went to take a shower. That night, Alistair did not disturb her and let her get sufficient rest. Annabelle had a full night of sleep. Chapter 578 Coincidence 2 Chapter 578 Coincidence 2 The man didn¡¯t disturb her and simply kissed her lips gently. After that, he tucked her in and went to take a shower. That night, Alistair did not disturb her and let her get sufficient rest. Annabelle had a full night of sleep. On the other side. After Annabelle left, Dorie was in charge to look after Su. She toured around his apartment. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it wasfortable. Small butpact. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Dorie checked around the ce and looked at Su, ¡°How surprising to see a man with such a tidy house!¡± Su lied on the bed, ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Annabelle left, only the two of them were left. And Su was even more quiet. The man wasn¡¯t familiar with Dorie and he just couldn¡¯t say anything back to her. Therefore, Su decided to just keep his mouth shut. When Dorie saw that there was nothing she could do, she pulled a stool over and sat by his bedside, ¡°Hey, how did you get hurt?¡± Su, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You got robbed?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You harassed other people¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Dorie said assuredly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was renderedpletely speechless. When Dorie saw that he didn¡¯t reply, she frowned, ¡°Hey, I am talking to you. Can you please have some manners!?¡± When Dorie reproved him, Su opened his mouth, ¡°None of it!¡± ¡°And¡­?¡± Dorie asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡± When Dorie saw that he kept quiet again, she was agitated, ¡°Forget it, I feel like an idiot to talk to a log!¡± Su continued to remain silent. ¡°What is your name again?¡± Dorie asked suddenly. ¡°You can call me Su!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Su or stupid. Let me warn you, now that Annabelle and I saved you, we are your benefactors. You are no longer allowed to associate yourself with that Yoi. And you must never do anything to harm Annabelle. If I were to see you together with her in the future, you are doomed!¡± Dorie stared at him and warned. Yoi¡­ The name resounded in Su¡¯s mind. He could never forget the sight when the woman left without turning her head¡­ And the words she said. ¡°Hey, did you hear me!?¡± When Dorie saw that Su remained silent, she fumed agitatedly. Su came back to his senses, ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He said. When Dorie saw him replying so fast, she was surprised, ¡°Good then. At least you didn¡¯t waste our effort and trouble for saving you. Do you know that you have been bleeding too much and Annabelle transfused a lot of blood to save you!?¡± Dorie said. When Su heard that, he raised his head and looked at Dorie in disbelief. The man wanted to say something but the words were stuck in his throat. There were no words that could express his gratitude. At that time, Dorie realized something all of a sudden and she stared at Su, ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched, and don¡¯t fall for Annabelle. She already has a fianc¨¦!¡± Su, ¡°¡­¡± He must admit that Dorie had a wild imagination. When Dorie saw that Su kept quiet, she felt disinterested to talk to him. She looked at him and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte now and I should go back. I wille back tomorrow in the morning!¡± Su nodded in acknowledgement. Dorie took her bag and left. Su looked at her back view and wanted to say something. However, no words came out. He simply looked at Dorie as she opened the door, walked out and closed it back. Chapter 579 Coincidence 3 Chapter 579 Coincidence 3 Su lied on the bed and looked at Dorie¡¯s back view. The man¡¯s eyebrows knitted faintly together¡­ The next day. Annabelle woke up early since she had slept early the previous night. Now that she woke up, she was just starving. The woman was delighted to see that Alistair had already bought breakfast. She stared at Alistair and said, ¡°Mr. Mu, you are getting more and more thoughtful!¡± Annabelle When Alistair heard that, he smiled, ¡°How was it? Do you feel that you can¡¯t leave me anymore?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled and she answered joyously, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t even know what I should do without you!¡± Alistair had a strong ego boost. The man¡¯s lips curled up. Annabelle was eating and Alistair looked at her, ¡°Can you tell me what happened yesterday now?¡± When Annabelle heard that, she nodded while chewing on her food. After that, she told Alistair what happened the day before. After listening to her story, Alistair frowned, ¡°You transfused your blood to that man?¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°Why are you doing a blood transfusion to just anything!¡± Alistair gave a conclusion. ¡°What anything? Su is a man!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that he was together with Yoi!¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and reminded her. Even if that was the case, if it weren¡¯t for Su the previous time, she might already be dead. After contemted for a while, Annabelle decided to tell Alistair what happened. After hearing that, Alistair¡¯s eyebrows knitted closely together, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me right away?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you might get worried and so I kept quiet. But if it wasn¡¯t for Su, I might be long dead. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t leave him alone!¡± Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he could identify with Annabelle. But at the same time, he had his own concerns. If Su was the one telling her that, then Yoi must be rted. If that was the case, then... ¡°No matter what, you must make sure to maintain some distance from that Su!¡± Alistair looked at Annabelle and reminded. Annabelle understood his worries and concerns. She didn¡¯t want to argue and nodded agreeably. On the other side. Dorie went to her shop early in the morning to give her instructions. After that, she went over to Su¡¯s ce. She would definitely do her best after promising Annabelle. Therefore, she went over early in the morning. The moment she went over, she had to press on the doorbell for a long time. And the woman had a sudden realization that she should have requested a key. And so he didn¡¯t have to get up and open the door for her. Dorie continued to press on the bell. But after a long while, there were no movements inside. Dorie was getting uneasy as she was worried that something might happen. The moment she thought that he was injured, she decided to be safe and took out her phone to make a call. At that moment, the door was opened from inside. The moment she saw Su standing in front of her, she was stunned. After that, she asked caringly ¡°Are you all right?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Su nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Then why didn''t you open the door if you are fine? Do you know how long I have been waiting?! And I thought you got into trouble!¡± Dorie roared. It simply took one second for the weather to change from sunny to stormy¡­ As she said that, she marched inside furiously. Chapter 580 Coincidence 3 Chapter 580 Coincidence 3 ¡°I bought you breakfast!¡± Dorie said. She turned her head around and looked at Su. The man was standing there. Dorie frowned furiously, ¡°Who asked you to stand up? Go back and lie down on the bed. You want others toin that I am torturing a patient?!¡± Su, ¡°¡­¡± The man had no other choice but to get back to bed. If it wasn¡¯t to open the door for her, he didn¡¯t have to get up. However, he kept his mouth shut, because he knew that if he were to say that, Dorie wouldin again. After he lied down on the bed, Dorie brought food over. After that, she searched around the room and found a piece of board. She put the food on the board and lowered it on his bed and said, ¡°Eat!¡± The foods were all light and easy for digestion. As Su saw the food, he looked back at her and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Dorie felt ufortable and she turned around to leave, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that for you¡­¡± After saying that, she started to clean the house. As Su was eating the warm porridge, he felt a warmth flowing into his body. After eating, Dorie was done cleaning up as well. Su looked at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± ¡°I just opened a shop so I took a few days leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go back to your shop?¡± ¡°I have a supervisor, and it isn¡¯t that busy now!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Dorie frowned, ¡°Are youining that I am not taking good care of you?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then what are you hinting me?!¡± Dorie asked in annoyance. ¡°I am afraid that you are busy and I will waste your time.¡± ¡°Rest assured. If I volunteered toe here, it means I can arrange my time properly. You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Dorie said. The woman was always straight forward when she talks to Su. Su simply decided to keep his mouth shut. When it was about afternoon time, Dorie left. Before she left, she stared at Su and reminded him, ¡°I will Just wait for me if you need anything, otherwise, you can give me a call!¡± Su stared at the woman with mixed feelings. Dorie recalled that he didn¡¯t have her number. And so, she took his phone over and typed in her number. After that, her phone rang. ¡°This is my number. Make sure to call me if you need anything!¡± Dorie said. Su nodded. ¡°Oh, by the way, give me a set of keys!¡± ¡°What key?¡± ¡°The key to your house. What other keys you have? Keys to your safe?¡± Dorie asked. ¡°¡­¡± And so, Su passed her his set of keys obediently. When Dorie got the keys, she chuckled, ¡°All right then, I shall leave first. I wille back to visit you tonight!¡± Su nodded and Dorie walked away. Su lied down on the bed. Although Dorie had been raising her voice at him, he knew that the woman was simply trying to be mean to cover up her kindness. The man didn¡¯t know why but whenever he thought of her, his lips would curl up. At that time, his doorbell rang. Su frowned. Dorie just left and she had his keys. Who might it be? Could it be¡­ But she had a set of keys as well. So who rang the doorbell? Although Su thought that, he pressed on his wound and struggled up the bed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The moment he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, he was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Luckily you still remember me!¡± Alistair stood at the door and said slowly. ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± Su asked indifferently. Alistair raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Can we talk inside?¡± Su pondered for a while and moved away, allowing the man in. Chapter 581 Coincidence 5 Chapter 581 Coincidence 5 Alistair took a look at his wound but he didn¡¯t ask any question. The man had known everything from Annabelle. ¡°You should know the reason I came to look for you!¡± Alistair did not beat around the bush and spoke straightforwardly. ¡°If you have anything in your mind, just say it!¡± ¡°Annabelle told me that you were the one that warned her before the car exploded, and she escaped death. Was that true?¡± Alistair looked at him and asked. Su was stunned. He looked at Alistair and did not answer him. Because the man knew that after he answered that question, Alistair will ask him another question that he couldn¡¯t answer. He bit his lips and stared intently at Alistair. Alistair understood his concern. But he decided to ask him straightforwardly, ¡°Was that rted to Yoi?¡± Su was stunned. But he didn¡¯t speak. He wasn¡¯t a snitch. Moreover, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to betray Yoi. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to answer because I have already gotten my answer. The primary reason I¡¯m here today was to verify it for myself. Secondly, I wanted to remind you!¡± ¡°Annabelle wasn¡¯t a sly person but she wasn¡¯t guileless either. You should know the difference between her and Yoi. I believe you know it in your heart. If you were approaching her with agenda, I hereby give you a warning to give it up. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Alistair looked at Su and said calmly. His tone wasn¡¯t suggesting a threat, but it had a strong deterrent to it. Su sat there and he wasn¡¯t angry nor offended after listening to Alistair. Just like they said, the man had done things to harm Annabelle. It was only understandable that they couldn¡¯t trust him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When Alistair saw that Su remained quiet for a long time, he got up and wanted to leave. But the moment he reached the doorstep, Su called out to him, ¡°Wait a while!¡± Alistair stopped his steps but he didn¡¯t turn back. The man simply tilted his head. Su stood up and looked at Alistair¡¯s back view. After a moment, he finally spoke, ¡°Make sure you protect her!¡± When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. After that, he replied, ¡°I will!¡± After saying that, he opened the door and went out. Su stood there and watched as Alistair left. He frowned faintly. Dorie was driving back to her shop. At that time, she saw a familiar car and it belonged to none other than Ralphy. She didn¡¯t invite him during the opening ceremony and she hadn¡¯t seen him until now. Dorie was contemting whether she should go down and greet him. But while she was contemting, she saw another woman walking towards Ralphy¡¯s car. After that, she opened the car door and entered inside. Dorie was stunned. Who was that woman? She had never seen her before! She had never seen her together with Ralphy before¡­ At that time, their car moved. Dorie¡¯s curiosity brought her away from her shop and followed after his car. Dorie had thought of several possibilities. But she was in denial on the worst one! Ralphy wasn¡¯t someone like that! He wouldn¡¯t do that! Dorie had known the man since childhood. Ralphy was definitely different from other men. The car drove to a remote area and parked. Dorie parked in the near distance as well but she didn¡¯t get down the car. The woman continued to observe the car in distance. However, due to the distance, she couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside clearly. Dorie was anxious. Chapter 582 Coincidence 6 Chapter 582 Coincidence 6 On the other side. After Belle got in the car, she looked at Ralphy. The woman looked different from the night in the bar, with heavy make-ups and provocative dress on. She was in casual style and had her long hair cascading down her back. She looked pretty. ¡°You are finally willing to meet me!¡± Belle looked at Ralphy and asked. She had a dimple and it was alluring. But no matter how much of a charmer she was, Ralphy wouldn¡¯t give her another look, ¡°Just speak. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Nothing special. I simply miss you. You didn¡¯t answer my calls and I have no choice but to call your When Ralphy heard that, he frowned in frustration, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to waste with you. What do you want, speak!¡± Ralphy asked impatiently. Belle looked at him and hurried away and smiled. She moved closer to him slowly and leaned on him, ¡°Why are you so cold towards me? You weren¡¯t like that during that night. I remembered that you are quite passionate with me!¡± As she said that, her hand crawled up his chest. The woman was obvious in trying to seduce him. Ralphy looked at her hand and frowned. The man grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Have some self- respect!¡± ¡°Self-respect?¡± When Belle heard that, sheughed, ¡°Why are you telling me to have self-respect now? Why didn¡¯t you practice this the other night?¡± ¡°What do you want? Or how much do you want? Just name it now!¡± Ralphy said impatiently. The man was annoyed to hear what happened that night. If he hadn¡¯t got himself drunk, that wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°Money?¡± When Belle heard that, she broke into a giggle, ¡°Do you think I want your money?¡± ¡°If not? What do you want?¡± Ralphy looked at her and asked coldly. Belle¡¯s lips curled up and she moved closer to him, ¡°I want¡­ You!¡± When Ralphy saw her shameless act, he pushed her away impatiently, ¡°I am not interested in you!¡± ¡°Not interested? Then why did you sleep with me?¡± Belle asked unhappily. The woman stared in her eyes, ¡°Or, did you mistake me for someone else?¡± When Ralphy heard that, he was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡± Ralphy denied, ¡°If you have don¡¯t have anything else to say, get down now!¡± ¡°So it was right. It seems like I am not that Annabelle and I have disappointed you. But I am really curious, who is that Annabelle¡­¡± As she said that, she smiled and opened the car door, wanting to get down. Ralphy was stunned and he hurriedly got down the car as well. At that moment, Dorie¡¯s heart tightened. She sat in her car and spied at them carefully. Ralphy walked forward and grabbed Belle¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you better don¡¯t run your mouth!¡± Belle turned her head back and looked at Ralphy as he grabbed her arm. The woman smiled, ¡°Why are you so nervous when I mention her name? I think she must be very important to you!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ralphy red at Belle and he almost wanted to strangle her to death. But at that moment, she was helpless against her. When Belle heard him, she smiled and walked slowly towards him. When she was almost touching him, she raised her head and looked at him, ¡°I have made myself very clear, I want YOU!¡± Ralphy frowned and his deep, dark eyes stared intently at her, as if he was trying to examine her thoughts. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At that moment, Belle tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck. After that, she kissed on his lips¡­ Chapter 583 Accident 1 Chapter 583 ident 1 At that moment, Belle tiptoed and wrapped her arms around his neck. After that, she kissed on his lips¡­ Dorie blinked her eyes and she was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what the two were talking about or quarrelling about. But she saw what happened¡­ The woman just couldn¡¯t believe it¡­ Or maybe she was in denial¡­ At that time, Ralphy looked at the woman in front of him and he frowned. After that, he dragged her back into the car. Dorie sat in the car behind them and saw that Ralphy was hugging and kissing with the woman inside the car¡­ She didn''t have to think hard and she knew what they would be doing next! The woman¡¯s eyes welled up in tears and she couldn¡¯t bear to stay there and look at them anymore. She started the car and drove away. Half an hourter, Annabelle received a call. Dorie was admitted into the hospital due to an ident. She was frightened. Alistair was afraid that she might be driving dangerously because she was emotionally unstable, and he drove her over. The moment they got to the hospital, Annabelle rushed to the ward. The moment she saw Dorie sitting on the bed, her high-strung heart rested. ¡°Dorie, how are you feeling?¡± Annabelle walked towards her directly. The moment Dorie heard Annabelle, she raised her head and her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± She called out piteously. Alistair looked at the two women and turned around to leave. Annabelle didn¡¯t know what happened and she checked on her, ¡°I was almost frightened to death when I heard the call. How are you feeling? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Annabelle looked at her worriedly and asked. Dorie shook her head, ¡°I am fine!¡± The only problem was that her wrist was twisted. But now that they wrapped it up, she was fine. ¡°Why would you get into an ident so suddenly?¡± Annabelle asked. Dorie, ¡°¡­...¡± When Annabelle saw that Dorie was reluctant to speak, she looked at her and said, ¡°Let me see your injury¡­¡± As she said that, she started to examine her and her bandaging. The next second, Dorie wrapped her arms around her and hugged her, ¡°Annabelle¡­¡± She broke into tears. Annabelle was stunned. She had never seen Dorie crying so sorrowfully and heart-wrenchingly. She looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°What should I do? I am so heartbroken!¡± Annabelle was stunned, ¡°Tell me what happened¡­¡± ¡°Today, today I¡­ I saw your brother with another woman¡­¡± Dorie didn¡¯t want to recall the memory, because that Ralphy waspletely different from the man she knew. He was like a stranger. When Annabelle heard that, she understood it right away. So Dorie found out in the end! ¡°What should I do, your brother have another woman¡­¡±Dorie sobbed. Annabelle didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She didn¡¯t know who the woman was or how she was like. She didn¡¯t even know if Ralphy was serious with her. If he truly liked the woman, it would be just detrimental to force him and Dorie together. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle hugged Dorie but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her. When Dorie was tired from all the sobbing, she stopped. At that time, Dorie said, ¡°Annabelle, what should I do? Now I can¡¯t be your sister-inw!¡± When Annabelle heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but broke into a chuckle. She helped to wipe the tears of Dorie¡¯s eyes, ¡°If you can¡¯t be my sister-inw, then you will continue to be my sister! No matter what, nothinges between the two of us!¡± Annabelle said. Annabelle¡¯s words hadforted Dorie. She nodded and forced a smile on her lips. Chapter 584 Accident 2 Chapter 584 ident 2 After the two walked out, Alistair had already settled the dispute. The angry car owner had a 180-degree attitude change, the man was smiling fawningly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it. It was just a light brush, no problem at all!¡± Dorie wasn¡¯t used to the man¡¯s abrupt change. However, she knew that it was because of Alistair. She was thankful but she didn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, Ralphy received the news and he hurried over. ¡°What happened?¡± Ralphy asked. The moment they saw him, Annabelle and Dorie looked at each other. ¡°Bro, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that Dorie got into an ident so I hurried over¡­¡± After he said that, he walked towards Dorie, ¡°How was it? Are you all right? Did you get hurt?¡± When Dorie saw Ralphy, she felt a pulsing pain in her heart. The moment she saw him stretching out his hand, she instinctively evaded him and hid behind Annabelle. As if the man was carrying virus, ¡°I am fine!¡± Dorie¡¯s gesture was obvious. Ralphy was stunned. At that time, Annabelle exined, ¡°Oh, Dorie is fine. She was just frightened and there wasn¡¯t any issue with her!¡± Ralphy nodded in acknowledgement. All three of them knew what happened. But Alistair simply stood there and looked at Ralphy with mirthful eyes. He wasn¡¯tughing at the man¡¯s misfortune. But the moment he saw Dorie¡¯s gesture of evading Ralphy, he could pretty much guess what happened. The man had always said that the gentler and the more reserved a man looks, the more he could bring surprises! And now, they were quite surprised. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me send you home!¡± Ralphy looked at Dorie and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Annabelle will be sending me!¡± Dorie answered and she didn¡¯t even look at Ralphy. The moment she remembered him being with another woman¡­ She would feel ufortable and even disgusted. She couldn¡¯t ept that. Ralphy stood there and observed Dorie¡¯s reaction. He could tell that both Annabelle and Dorie were acting differently. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and simply nodded. Alistair drove and he brought Dorie home. When Dorie got down the car, Annabelle contemted for a while and decided to call Ralphy. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s talk.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alistair wanted to send Annabelle over but Annabelle stubbornly refused. He had no choice but to let Annabelle send him back to hispany, and then the woman drove to meet Ralphy herself. When Alistair saw that Annabelle left, he walked upstairs. When Jack came into his office and wanted to make his report, Alistair interrupted him, ¡°Jack, make preparations to acquirerge volumes of Hans Group¡¯s shares¡­¡± When Jack heard that, he was stunned, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± ¡°Just do it!¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± After answering the man, Jack turned around and leave. Alistair sat in his office. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Annabelle. Not even the slightest bit. In the Xia group. Annabelle went upstairs directly. Now that everyone knew that Annabelle was the daughter of the Xia family, nobody stopped her and they even greeted her politely. The moment she reached upstairs, the secretary looked at Annabelle and smiled, ¡°Miss Xia, the president¡¯s waiting for you inside.¡± Annabelle nodded and pushed the door opened. The secretary followed after her. When Ralphy saw Annabelle, he instructed his secretary, ¡°Get me two cups of coffee!¡± Chapter 585 Accident 3 Chapter 585 ident 3 ¡°Yes sir!¡± The secretary answered smilingly and went to prepare the coffee. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Have a seat.¡± Ralphy said. Annabelle sat on the couch and Ralphy followed after. The man sat opposite her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me?¡± Annabelle pondered for a while and looked at him, ¡°Bro, when I was on the way here, I heard that your workers said you weren¡¯t in the office this morning. Where were you?¡± Ralphy was stunned as he looked at Annabelle. He knew that she would never ask unnecessary questions. But the man answered ambiguously, ¡°I went out to do something.¡± Annabelle nodded. ¡°Bro, actually, I am here to discuss Dorie¡¯s matters with you.¡± Annabelle said. Ralphy¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Annabelle asked. Annabelle would never ask private questions like that. Although the man did notice that she had always tried to create opportunities for him and Dorie. But she didn¡¯t realize that he was only meeting Dorie because the two were always together. And by only being with Dorie, he could see her so frequently¡­ ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°Dorie said she saw you with another woman this morning¡­¡± When Ralphy heard that, his expression changed. He looked at Annabelle with a grim expression. ¡°Bro, even if I said nothing, you should have noticed Dorie¡¯s feelings towards you. But if you have someone you like, then you shouldn¡¯t create an illusion for Dorie that you cared for her.¡± Annabelle looked at Ralphy and said. The brother and sister had never discussed about topics like this. But such a she knew that Annabelle was dead serious¡­ As for the person he liked... Sigh, it was already etched in his heart more than ten years ago. Ralphy did not deny and he nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Annabelle did not continue on. After all, the person before her was her elder brother. It wasn¡¯t Content held by N?velDrama.Org. appropriate for a younger sister to interfere. She simply needed to tell him what he should be mindful about. After that, Annabelle continued to chat with Ralphy. However, it was obvious that the two of them weren¡¯t sincere. And Annabelle left after that. Ralphy continued to sit behind his desk. He looked at the untouched coffee in front of him and his eyebrows knitted closely. Having a person he likes? Of course he does! But most probably she wouldn¡¯t know who that was for the rest of her life. After Dorie went back, she cried herself to sleep. Ever since she known Ralphy, she had fallen in love with him. After that, she was so close with Annabelle and she thought that she will eventually end up with Ralphy. But now, her illusion of first love was destroyed. Although nothing started, the woman treasured their rtionship. Therefore, she cried again and fell back asleep. The moment she woke up, it was already night time! Dorie kept having a feeling that she forgot something, but she just couldn¡¯t remember what. She was feeling a little hungry and went to get something to eat. And while she was eating, she recalled that she had forgotten about Su! As she thought about that, she hurriedly washed her face and got changed. After that, she changed her dress and rushed to Su¡¯s house. The moment she reached and opened the door, she saw that Su was standing in his room. ¡°Why are you up?¡± Dorie walked over and looked at him. She knew that she waste and she said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± From the moment she entered the house, Su felt that something was wrong with her. After that, he led her assist him back to the bed. ¡°What are you doing here, getting up?¡± ¡°Getting some water.¡± Dorie nodded. She walked out and poured him a ss of water. Right after she turned around, Su asked from behind, ¡°Were you crying?¡± Chapter 586 Accident 4 Chapter 586 ident 4 Dorie nodded. She walked out and poured him a ss of water. Right after she turned around, Su asked from behind, "Were you crying?" Dorie¡¯s nose went sour. She had finally forgotten her pain temporarily. But now that the man mentioned it again, she tried her best to hold in her tears, "No!" After saying that, she went out and poured him a ss of water. When she came back, Dorie passed him a ss of water and said, "Wait here, I¡¯ll go cook for you!" After saying that, she turned around and left hurriedly. Su looked at Dorie from behind. Although the woman said nothing, he could tell that something was wrong. The man kept looking outside his room, despite unable to see Dorie. He didn¡¯t know what he was looking at. Dorie was cooking in the kitchen. As she was cooking, she kept on reminding herself not to overthink! Everything had passed! First love was meant to hurt! The woman kept reminding herself. Therefore, half an hourter, she was done cooking. She assisted Su to eat but she was daydreaming. Although she said that all had passed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and heartbroken. The perfect man that she had adored all her life became a stranger. How could she not feel hurt? When Su saw that she was very upset, he didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Therefore, he decided to keep quiet and eat his food. But the moment he took the first bite, he was stunned. Dorie seemed to notice his reaction. She came back to her senses and looked at Su, "What¡¯s wrong?" Su was stunned and he hurriedly shook his head, "It¡¯s nothing!" Nothing? But the man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t suggest the same. "Is it bad?" Dorie looked at the vegetable she fried. She had done it countless times already and she was confident with her cooking. "Not at all, it is good!" Su said. Dorie, "¡­¡­" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Dorie was a curious woman. She wouldn¡¯t rest until she finds out what she wanted. At that time, she stood up right away and hurried to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks. After that, she sat down beside the man and wanted to eat. Su wanted to stop her but he didn¡¯t know how. The woman had already helped herself a mouthful of vegetable and put it in her mouth¡­ Su ate quietly and waited for her response. The moment she tasted it, she frowned right away, "Why is it so sweet?" "Oh shit, I have used sugar instead of salt!" Dorie said. Su continued to remain silent. "Forget it, stop eating, I will make a new one for you!" After saying that, Covi took the dish up and wanted to throw it away. However, Su stretched out his hand and stopped her. "There¡¯s no need, it tasted just fine." Su said. After that, he continued to eat. When Dorie saw his eating mouthful after mouthful, she frowned. All of the sudden, she felt that she had been too mean towards the man. She was a curious yet softhearted woman¡­ When she saw that Su was enjoying himself. She didn¡¯t know why but her lips curled up. She rested her chin on both of her hands and watched as Su ate. "Hey, log, what is your full name?" Dorie asked suddenly. Log was the nickname Dorie gave Su. She felt that the name and the man was a perfect match! Su was stunned for a moment. After that, he answered, "Shaw Su." "Shawn Su?" When Dorie heard the name, she repeated it for a few times. And she began to feel that the name got Su, "¡­" Su said nothing in return and the man nced over at her. After that, he noticed that Dorie¡¯s hand was in bandage. The man frowned immediately, "What¡¯s wrong with your hand?" When he mentioned that, Dorie looked at her hand and said, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I injured my hand!" Chapter 587 Accident 5 Chapter 587 ident 5 However, when she was cooking earlier, the wound opened a little and the bandaged was stained with a small blood spot. Su was stunned and he got up and walk away. Dorie looked at the man and raised her voice, "Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t walk around like that, your wound might open!" Dorie nagged. However, the next second, Su grabbed Dorie¡¯s arm and pulled her over to the couch. "Hey, you¡­" After that, the man lowered a kit beside them. Su sat opposite her and opened up the first aid kit. Dorie frowned. "Give me your hand!" Su said. The man¡¯s words were scarce. Therefore, whenever he spoke, his words carried weight and authority. Dorie stretched out her hand obediently. After that, Su helped her to remove the bandage on her hand. The moment he saw the wound on her fair skin, he frowned. After that, he pulled out some cottons and disinfectants to clean her wound. Then, he wiped off the blood and applied medicine. When Dorie looked at Su¡¯s gesture, she looked at him and asked, "Hey log, you still know how to treat wounds!" "Yeah." Su answered indifferently. "Did you take a course or something?" "No." Dorie, "¡­¡­" After the bandaging was done, Dorie looked at her bandaged hand in admiration. She couldn¡¯t help but Su didn¡¯t say anything and kept the tools back in the kit. Right before he wanted to stand up, Dorie recalled something and hurriedly said, "Hey hey hey, let me do it, I¡¯ll do it!" As she said that, she hurried over and took over the first aid kit from his hand. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Su did not protest. He knew that if he were to do that, he would just be receiving some nags in return. "Don¡¯t wash the dishes after that, just leave them in the kitchen sink!" Su said. Dorie nodded. After the dinner, Dorie helped Su back to his bed. "How was it? It isn¡¯t as painful already, right?" Dorie asked. Su nodded. The man had never been taken care of like that when he was injured in the past. Whenever the man got injured, he would apply medication himself and went back out again. He had never experienced something like that. "This is all because of me. Otherwise it is impossible that you can recover so fast!" Dorie cheered. Su nodded agreeably, "Yeah." The man did not argue with her. This time round, Dorie did not leave in a hurry. She went and sat by Su¡¯s bedside and daydream¡­ "Hey log, have you ever loved someone with all your heart?" Dorie asked suddenly. Su was stunned as he never imagined Dorie would speak about that with him. However, the man pondered for a while and nodded, "Yeah." "When you see her with another man, do you feel sad?" Dorie continued to ask. Su was stunned and he continued to answer, "Yeah." "That feeling felt as if you were suffocating, right?" Dorie asked again. Su, "Yeah." At that time, Dorie turned her head over and looked at Su. After thinking for a while, she said, "It¡¯s fine. If that¡¯s the case, it simply proved that the woman isn¡¯t suitable to you. You will definitely find a better one, your happiness is in the next stop!" Dorie looked at him andforted him gently. It was her problem, her issue, but sheforted Su in return. The man had never been bothered with issues like that. "Believe me, we will definitely find our happiness!" Dorie affirmed. Su¡¯s intuition told him that Dorie must have met some problem. The woman cried, got injured, and now started bbering about¡­ Su looked at Dorie and her eyes were still red. Su did not ask any questions regarding her problem. The man pondered for a while and asked, "Do you want to drink?" "Drink?" When Dorie heard that, she was stunned. Chapter 588 Accident 6 Chapter 588 ident 6 "No, you can¡¯t drink. You still have a wound!" Dorie denied it right away. However, she couldn¡¯t deny that the moment Su mentioned it, she felt the urge¡­ "It¡¯s fine if we just drink a little." Su said. Finally, Dorie convinced herself, "All right, I¡¯ll go buy some!" "I have beers in my fridge." Su said. Dorie was stunned. Then she got up and went to fetch the beer. When she took them out, she purposefully took a small cup along and poured a little for Su. As for the woman herself, she drank it directly from the can. "You are only allowed to drink this much!" Dorie reminded. Su looked at the amount in his cup¡­ It was just one sip at most! Su knew that the woman needed an excuse to drink. He didn¡¯t say anything. At that time, Dorie looked at him and said, "Come, let¡¯s have a toast, to celebrate that we know each other properly this time!" Su didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted his cup quietly and clinked with her. Just one mouthful and his cup was empty. Dorie took a huge gulp. It was true when they say alcohol solves your problem. Dorie simply took a mouthful and she felt that all of her problems were washed away. That felt good. And so, she continued to drink. Su sat there and watched as Dorie drank on and on. And as for his cup, still empty¡­ Dorie was just busy drinking herself. Su took up a can quietly and started drinking as well. Dorie didn¡¯t notice that. After finishing a few cans, she went back to the fridge and took out more. Su didn¡¯t have many things at home, but he had tons of beer. As they were drinking, Dorie got into a good mood and she looked at Su, "Hey log, do you know? That I actually dislike you the moment we met. But now you don¡¯t seem to be as dislikeable¡­" Su looked at her and said nothing. He simply apanied her quietly. As Dorie bbered on and on, she began to cry. "Do you know what happened to me today? There was a man that I liked for over a decade, and I saw him together with another woman¡­" When she said that, she recalled the scene and she got sorrowful. As a result, she started drinking heavily again. Su frowned and looked at Dorie. He hadn¡¯t expected that she was unhappy because of that¡­ When he saw that she drank cans after cans, he frowned. Su stretched out his hand and wanted to stop her, "Stop drinking, you have had a lot!" "No, I want to drink. You don¡¯t understand. I liked him since I was a little girl and I have always thought that I will end up being together with him. But I never imagined things wille to this!" Dorie said and she broke into tears. She thought for a while and wiped off her tears. After that, she forced a smile on her face, "But it doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone knows that first love will hurt!" After saying that, she continued to drink. Su looked at her and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. The man simply apanied her quietly and be her listener. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Next time, I will definitely be happy, very happy¡­" Dorie mumbled as she leaned forward on the desk. After that, she fell asleep. When Su looked at her, he frowned. The woman was sleeping soundly. In the end, Su climbed down from the bed and carried Dorie up to the bed. Although he had exerted too much force and caused the wound on his stomach to open, he simply frowned and didn¡¯t make a noise. The man put Dorie on the bed and tucked her in. Just a look on her flushed face and he could tell she overdrank. Sleep then. As you sleep, you wouldn¡¯t need to think about your problem anymore. He didn¡¯t think much and simply moved to the couch to sleep¡­ Chapter 589 Crisis 1 Chapter 589 Crisis 1 The next day. Dorie woke up from her dream slowly. Her head was pulsing a little and she massaged her temple. The woman opened her eyes slowly. As she blinked and saw the ceiling, she realized that it was an unfamiliar ce. Dorie¡¯s eyes widened and she sat up immediately and looked around. After that, she noticed that she was still in Su¡¯s house! They¡­ She instinctively checked her dress. They were fine and intact. The woman breathed a sigh of relief. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After that, she nced around and saw the empty beer cans on the floor. Those were the evidences that she had been overdrinkingst night. Damn it. She had a hung over. She continued to massage her temple. But where is Su? She flipped her nket aside and walked out the room. The moment she went to the living room and saw the man on the couch, she was stunned. Su was lying on the couch in the living room. It wasn¡¯t big enough for his huge built and he seemed ufortable. Dorie realized that after she got drunk, Su gave her the bed and came out to sleep on the couch. Dorie couldn¡¯t help but felt warmness in her heart. She walked over slowly and sat beside Su. She looked at his sleeping face and he had long eyshes. The man had very good skin, almost perfect and without blemish. He seemed to be sleeping soundly but there were only gentle breaths from his nose to be heard. Dorie didn¡¯t know why, but as she looked at him, her lips curled up naturally. She got up and wanted to leave. At that moment, Su moved a little and opened his eyes. The moment he saw Dorie beside him, he was stunned. "Are you up?" Dorie looked at him smilingly. The woman was like the first ray of sunlight in the morning. Gentle and pleasant. Su didn¡¯t say anything and simply nodded. "Sorry, I overdrankst night and took your bed!" Dorie said. "Don¡¯t worry." Su said as he averted his gaze away from her. The man felt weird that she was behaving like that. "You are a good man, drinking and chatting co-operatively and even listening quietly to me. Not only that, you have a sleeping and vulnerable woman at home but you didn¡¯t take advantage of her, you even let me sleep on your bed!" Su, "¡­¡­" He didn¡¯t know what to reply to that. At that time, Dorie stood up and she seemed to be in a much better mood. "What do you want to eat? Let me make for you!" "Anything goes." Su said gently. Dorie nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. She noticed that Su wasn¡¯t picky with his food. Therefore, she got up and entered the kitchen. Su sat on the couch. The man just woke up and he frowned as he looked into the kitchen¡­ "There is nothing here¡­" When Dorie came out from the kitchen, she looked at the man with a dull expression. The man was sitting on the couch. But when he heard Dorie, he stood up and said, "I will go and buy something!" Dorie stood there for some time and she finally came back to a slow realization. She recalled that she was on a mission here to take care of him. "No no no, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Hurry and get back to your bed. I will go and buy it!" "I ampletely fine now." "I don¡¯t care. I am the one that supposed to take care of you, how can I get you to buy it. I will go, right now!" As she said that, she went to find her handbag and changed her shoes. Thirty secondster, she went out the door. *Bang* And the room returned to quietness. Su stood there and recalled her expression earlier. The man¡¯s gorgeous face had a rare, sunny smile. Sometimeter, the doorbell rang. Su thought that it was Dorie and he went to open the door. Chapter 590 Crisis 2 Chapter 590 Crisis 2 Sometimeter, the doorbell rang. Su thought that it was Dorie and he went to open the door. But the moment he opened the door, the gentleness on his face disappeared. "Su¡­" Yoi stood on the doorstep. She called out to Su the moment she saw him. "What¡¯s the matter?" Su asked unemotionally. His tone was distancing. Yoi stepped inside and looked at him, "Su, help me, only you can help me now!" When Su heard that, he walked inside and back-faced her. The man remained silent. Yoi frowned and walked forward, "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "Nothing!" "Help me, only you can help me now!" Su continued to remain silent and said nothing. Yoi frowned and squinted her eyes as she noticed Su¡¯s indifference, "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "I am injured and I can¡¯t do anything!" Su said that to reject her indirectly. Injured? Yoi nced over at his wound and she recalled what happened that night, "Su, what happened that night was a misunderstanding. I overdrank¡­" At that moment, Dorie appeared by the doorstep and overheard their conversation. Before Su could say anything, the door was pushed open suddenly. "Oh¡­ So that was it! Su was injured because of you!" Dorie came inside and jeered at Yoi. Yoi frowned as she saw the sudden intrusion, "Who are you?" "Why do you care? Yoi, you are truly a heartless woman. Su was willing to do everything for you. But what have you done in return? You caused him harm over and over again. You almost got him killed this time! But that wasn¡¯t enough, now you came to harass him again. Why are you so thick faced? If I were you, I would die in embarrassment!" The moment Dorie saw Yoi, she chewed on her. "You!!" Yoi stared at Dorie¡¯s face and she felt a familiarity. She squinted her eyes and said, "Aren''t you the one that always hangs out with Annabelle?" When Dorie heard that, her lips curled up smugly and she said, "You finally got in? That¡¯s right, I am team Annabelle!" After scolding Yoi, she was in a better mood. When Yoi heard that, she sneered coldly. At that time, she raised her eyes and looked at Su, with an interrogating tone, she questioned, "So are you together with this woman now? All those promises you Content held by N?velDrama.Org. told me don¡¯t count anymore?" Su frowned. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the woman could still say something like that. "Yoi, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use Su anymore! Let me warn you, as long as I exist, I will never allow you to manipte Su again!" Dorie red at Yoi and dered. As if she was dering ownership. "I am not talking to you now!" Yoi red at Dorie and said menacingly. After that, she raised her eyes and looked at Su, "I am asking him!" "It is the same, if you ask him, it is the same as asking me! Now I am the one in charge of his matters!" After that, Dorie raised her chin. Although she wasn¡¯t as tall as Yoi, she wasn¡¯t much shorter. When Su heard that, he looked at Dorie¡¯s back view and he felt a warmth from inside. Yoi looked at Dorie and then back at Su, "Is this what you want to tell me?" Su, "¡­¡­" The man remained silent. "My Su does not like to speak. His silence represented his rejection!" Dorie said smugly. That im of ¡®my Su¡¯ had infuriated Yoi. Chapter 591 Crisis 3 Chapter 591 Crisis 3 Yoi red at Su and enunciated, "Su, so you just decided to go back on your words so easily!" As she said that, she sneered coldly and turned around to leave. When Dorie saw Yoi¡¯s infuriated face, she was exhrated. Today was a good day! She turned her head back and looked at Su, "Listen to me, do not entertain this woman anymore. Otherwise you will get done in sooner orter!" Su continued to remain silent. He stared intently at her for some time and then nodded. "Come, let¡¯s eat!" Dorie said happily. Su didn¡¯t say anything and he simply sat down obediently to eat his food. However, a strong feeling was growing inside him. The daily News. Yun Rui Corporation¡¯s high price acquisition of the Hans Group had thrown thepany into financial crisis. Once the news came out, A city was in a furore. There were all kinds of rumors and everyone was specting on the reason why Yun Rui wanted to acquire the Hans Group. Previously, the twopanies were cooperating. But in such a short matter of time, Yun Rui wanted to acquire the Hans Group. It was just suspicious! However, Alistair was never repelled by scandals. He was even disappointed that the hype wasn¡¯t big enough. When Annabelle saw the news, she was stunned. Because she had never heard Alistair mentioning about that before. At that time, Alistair came out from his room to eat breakfast. When he saw that Annabelle was reading the newspaper, he knew that she had seen the news. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Why haven¡¯t I heard that Yun Rui is acquiring the Hans Group?" Annabelle lowered the newspaper and asked Alistair leisurely. "Last minute decision!" Alistair answered while eating. Although it was just a simple breakfast, he ate it in elegance. Annabelle raised her head and she stared at the man with serene eyes, "Was that because of me?" Alistair smiled enticingly. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness towards her, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" "Lie!" "No!" Annabelle chuckled. "Did you find out something?" She looked at him and asked. Alistair pondered for a while and looked at her. After that, he stretched out his hand and held her hand, "It was my fault that I didn¡¯t steel my heart, and I didn¡¯t believe that she would do something so wicked. However, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, I will never do it again!" Annabelle¡¯s safety was the most important thing for him. Nothing precedes it. When Annabelle heard Alistair, she nodded happily. Alistair smiled as well, "All right, let¡¯s eat!" Annabelle nodded. After having their breakfast, the couple went to thepany. The Hans Group was a monstrous market leader, but the moment the rumors were spread, all of the workers were in high strung. The upper management had been organizing meetings after meetings. In thepany. Mr. Han looked at Yoi, "What is happening?" Yoi just saw the newspaper. After she learnt of the news, she was greatly in shock. She shook her head, "I don¡¯t know!" "Aren¡¯t you working in Yun Rui all this while? You don¡¯t even know that something as big as this is happening? The father asked angrily. He was too worried and couldn¡¯t vent his emotion. After the daughter broke up with Alistair, the father was furious but he didn¡¯t say anything. But now things escted, Alistair was even trying to sabotage him. Yoi frowned worriedly, "Dad, do you think I will harm my ownpany? I really don¡¯t know about that!" "Sigh, why is this happening?" The father was boiling in anger. After that, he looked at Yoi and said, "Help me to make an appointment with Alistair. I want to speak with him personally!" Yoi was stunned for a while and she nodded, "Got it!" Chapter 592 Tactic 1 Chapter 592 Tactic 1 What infuriated Kian even more was that, after speaking with Alistair several times, the young man rejected him with all sorts of excuses. Kian felt humiliated. However, the man didn¡¯t have any choice but to go Yun Rui personally. When the front deskdy saw him, she said, "My deepest apology, president Han. Our president is currently in meeting and unable to meet anyone." When Kian heard that, his face flushed and he wanted to charge inside. "President Han, you can¡¯t go in¡­" The front deskdy tried to stop him but failed. At that time, Jack passed by coincidentally. When he saw that, he frowned and called Alistair. The man was enjoying his coffee in his office. When he heard Jack¡¯s report, his lips curled up. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After Jack got his permission, he nodded and walked towards president Han. "President Han!" Jack called the man from behind. When Kian heard someone calling him, he turned his head around. The moment he saw Jack, he recognized that he was Alistair¡¯s assistant. "President Han, throwing a tantrum publicly like this might harm your reputation!" Jack said smilingly. "You!" "President Han, please follow me." Before the man could say any rude remarks, Jack interrupted him. Kian was stunned. He looked at Jack and suppressed his anger, following him away. In the office. Alistair crossed his legs. The man was wearing an all-white business suit, bringing a different vibe of charm to him. "Jack, get us a cup of tea!" Alistair instructed. "Yes, Sir." Jack went out immediately. At that time, Alistair stood up and walked towards his wine cab. He took out a choice wine and poured himself a ss. At the same time, the tea was brought inside. At that time, Alistair lifted his wine ss and walked towards Kian, "President Han, I remember you like tea. Come on, try out our tea here!" Kian wasn¡¯t in the mood to discuss about tea. He looked at Alistair and pondered for a while, after that, he said, "Alistair, uncle is here to discuss about business matters with you." The man was calling his name to be intimate. Alistair sat down and tilted his wine ss, then he sipped on it slowly, "Oh? May I know what is it?" He pretended to be oblivious. Kian looked at him. The man knew that Alistair understood him and he still didn¡¯t know how he had offended Alistair. The man decided to speak straightforwardly, "Alistair, we have known each other for a long time. Have uncle wronged you or something?" Alistair chuckled, exuding his inimitable charm. He squinted at Kian and said, "Just speak your mind!" Kian¡¯s expression changed. Since the man had been a straight forward, he should stop beating around the bush. The man asked directly, "I am here for the news today, that Yun Rui ns to acquire the Hans Group. We noticed that a mysterious buyer had acquired all of the shares from individual holders. Are you the one behind it?" Alistair took a sip and lowered the ss on the desk. After that, he raised his eyes and nced at Kian. The man admitted tantly, "Yes!" Kian did not expect him to admit so easily. "Why are you doing that? Alistair, uncle did not do anything against you. That included your breakup with Yoi, I didn¡¯t even say anything. Why are you doing that now!?" Kian looked at Alistair and fumed. When Alistair heard that, he chuckled and his deep gaze swept on Kian, "Indeed, you didn¡¯t say anything. But I believe you have done quite a few on me!" Chapter 593 Tactic 2 Chapter 593 Tactic 2 "Why are you doing that? Alistair, uncle did not do anything against you. That included your breakup with Yoi, I didn¡¯t even say anything. Why are you doing that now!?" Kian looked at Alistair and fumed. When Alistair heard that, he chuckled and his deep gaze swept on Kian, "Indeed, you didn¡¯t say anything. But I believe you have done quite a few on me!" Kian¡¯s body jerked up. He looked at Alistair and his eyes were filled with shock. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. What did the man find out? He had a sudden realization that he had belittled the young man too much. He wasn¡¯t an easy opponent as he seemed. At that time, Alistair stared mirthfully at Kian¡¯s changing expression. His lips curled up in amusement. "I, I didn¡¯t know what you are talking about¡­" Kian started to stammer. Alistair smiled, "Sometime ago, I heard someone acquiring the shareholders¡¯ shares and wanted to sabotage me. Now that I do this to return the favor!" Kian waspletely shocked and he looked at Alistair with widened eyes, "What kind of rumors are that!? Alistair, we had known each other for such a long time, don¡¯t you know my character? Why would I do that?" Kian denied it. If he were to admit it right now, the Hans Group would definitely be destroyed. Alistair lifted his wine ss and admired the red liquid inside. His lips curled up and his gaze was unfathomable. "Alistair, isn¡¯t that right?" Kian asked as he carefully examined his expression. At that time, Alistair averted his gaze and looked at the man, "Uncle Han, what do you want then?" "Uncle is already old. I am no longer ambitious and I simply want to maintain my current status until the end of my days." Kian said. And he said that wasn¡¯t ambitious!? That was obviously overly ambitious. However, Alistair didn¡¯t say anything. He simply looked back at the man and asked, "Uncle Han, do you know what Yoi was doingtely? Kian didn¡¯t know why he would mention Yoi all of the sudden. The man asked, "She was rarely at home, why are you asking so?" "Uncle Han, if you can¡¯t even manage your own family, how do you manage such a bigpany!?" Alistair stared at him and said coldly. Kian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply, "What do you mean?" "I will not hesitate to do everything I can to avenge a certain someone!" Alistair said in a low voice in front of him. Kian was stunned and he looked at Alistair in shock. At that time, Alistair¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. Kian didn¡¯t know what he was insinuating. However, one thing was for sure, it was rted to Yoi. "Jack, please help see president Han out!" Alistair got up and walked away. "Alistair¡­" "President Han, please." Jack said. Kian stood there and watched as Alistair walked back to his swivel chair. He was enraged but he couldn¡¯t say anything but a leave in vex. When Alistair saw him leaving, he raised his head slowly and looked at the door. The man¡¯s eyes were flickering in thoughts. The Han household. When being bombarded by Kian¡¯s questions. Yoi knew one thing. Alistair¡¯s actions were targeting her. The woman hated Alistair to her guts. But now that she heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated and brokenhearted. Chapter 594 Tactic 3 Chapter 594 Tactic 3 "Yoi, what have you done to offend Alistair like that? To the point that he wanted to acquire our Yoi stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. Nothing she says help. It would only infuriate Kian further. She looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. Since he is targeting me, I will look for him personally. I will not cause trouble for thepany!" "But you have already caused enough trouble for thepany. What exactly have you done?" Yoi was silenced. She had done far too much and she hadn¡¯t been considering about her family and thepany. With what happened, she didn¡¯t have a way back anymore. "Don¡¯t worry, I will go and meet him!" After saying that, she turned around to leave. Her mother stood behind and looked at Yoi¡¯s back view. Her eyebrows furrowed deeply and she was very worried. Why would something like that happen? Annabelle was working and Covi approached her, "Annabelle, I think the news about Yun Rui acquiring the Hans Group is real!" Annabelle was flipping around her documents as she asked her, "Why are you saying so?" "When I was downstairs earlier, I saw president Han from the Hans Grouping to look for president Mu. The man was rejected but he barged inside. After that, Jack brought him in!" Covi said. The news had spread all over thepany. When Annabelle heard that, her gesture stopped. As the woman imagined that scene, she burst into a giggle. Yeah, that sounded like something Alistair would do! "Yoi had been absent from work for many days. I don¡¯t think she will being in the future, right? Now that Yun Rui is acquiring the Hans Group, she must be helping out in her ownpany!" Covi said. Right after she finished her sentence, another female colleague came over and said, "Hey, guess who I Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. saw just now?" "Who?" "Yoi!" "Huh? She still dared toe over here?" The few colleagues started to gossip together. Covi and Annabelle looked at each other. "Yeah, she went to president Mu¡¯s office right away. I figure she must being to beg president Mu!" "That is highly possible!" "What do you mean possible? That¡¯s for sure!" "Yeah yeah, that¡¯s for sure!" When Covi saw how excited they were, she looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, do you want to go in and have a look?" "For what?" "To see if that woman would shamelessly seduce president Mu!" Covi said in the most natural manner. Annabelle was tidying up her documents. When she heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a "Of course not!" "Do you think she is more charming than me?" "Too far off!" "That¡¯s it, then why should I worry?" Annabelle was rxed. But in truth, she was just confident with Alistair. The man wouldn¡¯t date in the office and he wouldn¡¯t do anything inappropriate inside thepany. She knew that very well. At that time, Covi looked at her and eximed, "Look at that, as expected of president Mu¡¯s wife! It is justifiable that you managed to conquer president Mu!" Annabelle chuckled, "Now you know my charm!" "Well said, I¡¯ll give you a round of apuse!" Annabelleughed. Actually, she could already imagine what Yoi would say to Alistair. Chapter 595 Tactic 4 Chapter 595 Tactic 4 "Sir, Miss Han is here!" Jack looked at Alistair and said. The woman¡¯s visit was under Alistair¡¯s expectations. "Let her in." Jack nodded and went out. At that time, Alistair lowered his work on the table and stood up slowly, walking towards his French window. The two have known each other for so long but it was their first time meeting alone under such circumstances. Once Yoi entered his office, she saw Alistair standing by the window, back facing her. She couldn¡¯t see his face. But even so, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. They were so intimate previously, but now¡­ Worse than strangers. "Sir, Miss Han is here." Jack said. When Alistair heard that, he turned around slowly and looked at Jack, "You can go out first." "Yes, Sir!" Jack went out after he stole a nce at Yoi. The man could tell that she had purposely dolled herself up. Jack couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was here to beg for his mercy or to seduce him¡­ In the end, he nodded affirmatively to himself: definitely both. Once he got out, Yoi looked at Alistair and walked forward slowly. "Why are you looking for me?" Alistair asked directly. His tone was cold and distancing, like a fresh knife that stepped into her heart. "You acquired the Hans Group just to hurt me?" Yoi looked at him and asked. When Alistair heard that, he turned around again and back faced her. And he said coldly, "Half of it." "Why?" Yoi asked anxiously. "Why? You should know best!" Alistair didn¡¯t speak it out. But true enough, she knew it best. Yoi stood behind and looked at the man, "Alistair, you cane at me if you want to settle a feud. That has nothing to do with my family and thepany!" "When you were doing all those things, have you ever considered about others¡¯?" Yoi was stunned. She stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. "And so, are you exacting your revenge on me?" "This is just the price you must pay!" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Do you really hate me so much?" Yoi asked as she walked forward, "We had been together for two years. I have loved you with all that I have. And now, you are treating me like this?" Yoi looked at the man and started to act piteous. Alistair¡¯s face was grim and his eyes were icy cold. He red at Yoi and said, "Your biggest mistake was that you went too far. I have given you chances after chances, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it!" "No matter what I have done to Annabelle, I have never intended to hurt you!" Yoi said. She was trying her best to suppress her screaming frustration and pain. Alistair¡¯s eyes were cold and chilly, and he sneered, "If you had only targeted me, I might not go so far!" Just a simple reply and he dered the significance of Annabelle for him. She was more important than and he himself. "What about me? Was that fair to me? If it wasn¡¯t for her that robbed me of everything, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything like that!" Yoi roared. "She had never robbed anything from you. Everything that happens to you was a consequence of your own action. Even if she hadn¡¯t appeared, we would have separated sooner orter!" Alistair¡¯s every word was like acid on her wounds. Yoi stared intently at him andughed hysterically. "And so, are you determined to acquire the Hans Group now? To destroy us?" Yoi asked. Chapter 596 Tactic 5 Chapter 596 Tactic 5 "And so, are you determined to acquire the Hans Group now? To destroy us?" Yoi asked. "This might not necessarily be a bad thing for your family!" "Alistair, must you be so merciless?" Yoi screened. Alistair was unbothered. He looked at her like a stranger and said, "I will not let anyone that tried to harm Annabelle exist!" Annabelle! Annabelle!!! Annabelle AGAIN!!!! That name was like a ghost haunting by her ear. She hated her more and more. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Alistair, if you do that, aren¡¯t you afraid that I might do anything to her in return?" Yoi looked at him and said. When Alistair heard that, he turned back suddenly. He red at her and his eyebrows furrowed slowly together. His expression slowly turned to a fierce blizzard. And the room felt as if a storm wasing. "If you dare to do anything to her again, I will let you know what a torturous life is!" Admittedly, when Alistair was enraged, he was terrifying. Yoi was intimidated. She looked at Alistair and she had never seen such emotions on his face. All those worries and angers were all for Annabelle¡­ At that time, Alistair said, "Jack, see her off!" Once he said that, Jack appeared like a shadow right away. He looked at Yoi and said, "Miss Han, please!" Yoi was still staring intently at Alistair. Are you really so heartless? In the end, she left. Right after he left, Jack came back to the office. "Sir, she left. Should we continue to acquire the Hans Group?" "Continue." Alistair gave him his instruction. "Got it, Sir!" Jack answered, "Then I shall proceed with it now!" "Wait a while." Alistair said. Jack stood at the same spot and looked at him. "Get a few men to protect Annabelle, at the same time, keep a close eye on Yoi. Report to me if she tries anything!" Alistair said. Jack was stunned when he heard that. After that, he nodded, "Got it, I will go and arrange it now!" When Jack went out, Alistair sat there and pondered about Yoi¡¯s words. He had no choice but to worry about it. It was an upsetting conversation. However, new rumors were stirred up in thepany. Yoi had stayed in Alistair¡¯s office for half an hour! Whatever happened and did not happen spread like wild fire. Covi heard about that as well and sheforted Annabelle, "Annabelle, don¡¯t mind what they say. It is all rumors!" As Annabelle looked at Covi, she smiled and said nothing. At that time, her phone rang. It was from Dorie. When Annabelle saw the number, she answered it. "Hey, Dorie!" Annabelle said. The woman remembered Dorie¡¯s heartbroken incident and she tried to be careful not to mention it again. "Annabelle, are you busy?" "No, why?" "Do you know who caused Su¡¯s injury?" "Who?" "Yoi!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. "She came to look for Su today but I scolded her off!" Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Did you have a good time?" "Wonderful time! All of my frustrationtely was vented on her!" Dorie said. Annabelle smiled, "I haven¡¯t been visiting Su for the past few days, let¡¯s go over and visit himter!" "Okay, let¡¯s meetter!" "Okay!" After work, Annabelle went over directly. Su had been resting for several days and he was healthy enough toe down from the bed and walk around. Chapter 597 Tactic 6 Chapter 597 Tactic 6 Annabelle looked at Su, "It doesn¡¯t matter if you have recovered or not, you must go back to the hospital for a checkup!" Su nodded. When Annabelle saw that Su was hesitant, she looked at him and asked, "Do you have something to tell me?" Su looked at her and paused a little. After that, he said, "Thank you!" Annabelle burst into a giggle, "What are you thanking me for?" "Transfusing blood for me." When Annabelle heard that, she turned around and looked at Dorie. Dorie said immediately, "Yes, I Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. said it~ But I told him that to convince him to not go back to that bit**, it was all for his own good!" Annabelle nodded agreeably. She looked at Su and said, "You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was nothing much and I would have done it for anyone." "You have saved me twice. If you need me in the future, I will definitely help you!" Su said. Annabelle nodded, "All right then, I do have something to ask for your help!" "What is it?" "Take care of yourself!" Su¡¯s eyes lit up and then dimmed. He looked at her as if he had heard her wrongly. "I couldn¡¯t be visiting you all the time and Dorie needs to be busy with her own business. You need to take care of yourself!" Annabelle looked at him and said. Finally, Su nodded. He thought Annabelle would ask for something but he hadn¡¯t expected that¡­ The man didn''t realize that his dogged resolution was slowly changing¡­ After Alistair was done with work, he called Annabelle. Annabelle had gone back already and so Alistair went home as well. When the man saw Annabelle standing in the balcony, he lowered his keys and removed his jacket. After that, he walked directly to the balcony. Alistair looked at her slender figure and wrapped his arms around her. "What were you thinking?" Annabelle was holding a ss of red wine. The woman shut her eyes and felt his warmth as her lips curled up, "Nothing." Alistair rested his chin on her shoulder, "Miss Xia, are you jealous?" "For?" "The rumors in thepany. I heard it too. Don¡¯t tell me that you are jealous!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she turned around and hugged Alistair. "I have three questions for you!" Alistair moved his head back and looked her in the eyes, "Sure!" "Who is more beautiful, me or her?" The man thought that she would be asking a serious question. But now that he heard that, his lips curled up and answered honestly, "You!" "Who is more charming?" "You!" "Who won your heart?" "You!" "That¡¯s it. I am superior to her in every way and every person in their right mind would choose me. Why should I be jealous?" Annabelle chuckled. Her eyes were filled with confidence. The woman had been praising herself. But, so what? She was speaking the truth. In the man¡¯s eyes, Annabelle was peerless and inimitable. When Alistair looked at her confident expression, he broke into a chuckle. He looked at her and his eyes were gleaming in love. "Annabelle¡­" "Hmm?" "Remember this, no matter what you hear or what you see me doing, before getting my answer, do not believe them. Got it?" Alistair looked at her and said slowly. He wanted her to remember every word he said. Annabelle looked back in his serious eyes. She had a feeling that his words carried a deeper meaning. However, she didn¡¯t ask more and nodded in agreement, "I will remember that!" Alistair smiled and wrapped his arms around her. When the gentle breeze blew on them, he could smell the pleasant scent of hers. "Miss Xia, I still have something to tell you!" "What?" "I want you, right now!" Annabelleughed, "You animal!" She was unprepared and Alistair grabbed her in suddenly. He held her face and kissed her passionately¡­ Chapter 598 Identity 1 Chapter 598 Identity 1 The next day. Annabelle was awakened by a phone call. She took her phone on the bed side table and answered it drowsily. "Hello¡­" "May I speak to Annabelle?" It was a high-pitched woman¡¯s voice over the phone. "Speaking, may I know how can I help you?" Annabelle answered. "Hoho¡­" The womanughed over the call. Annabelle opened her eyes as she felt that the call was odd. It might be more to it. Her sleepiness was casted away and her eyes turned sharp. "Who are you?" "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am!" "Then why are you calling me?" "Nothing, just to greet you. You have a good brother!" The woman said over the phone. Annabelle frowned. The first intuition was that it was rted to Ralphy. "Who are you?!" Annabelle asked. "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. But we will be meeting soon¡­" The woman over the phone said mysteriously. *Beep Beep* Before Annabelle could say anything, the call was ended. Annabelle frowned. At that time, Alistair was awakened by the call as well. He looked at Annabelle and asked, "Who was it?" Annabelle shook her head, "I don¡¯t know." Alistair¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Could it be Yoi? As the man recalled that he had been acquiring the Hans Group, and knowing Yoi¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight¡­ He looked at Annabelle and said, "If you don¡¯t have anything important for theing days,e home earlier after work. I will get a driver to pick you up." Annabelle turned towards Alistair and looked at her, "Are you worrying about¡­" "We should be more vignt." Annabelle nodded in agreement. But she knew that this wasn¡¯t rted to Yoi. Because the woman in the phone mentioned something about her good brother¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Ralphy? However, Annabelle did not mention that to Alistair. Before finding out the truth, she didn¡¯t want him to worry. Annabelle nodded. Alistair looked at Annabelle and the man¡¯s eyes were determined, "Don¡¯t worry, I will never let anything happen to you!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When Annabelle heard that, she smiled and nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t get bullied by just anyone!" Alistair nodded in augh. He was agreeable on that. "Yeah, as expected of my woman!" Annabelle chuckled, "All right, let¡¯s get up and go to work!" "Kiss me first!" Annabelle smiled and kissed him obediently. The two of them smiled happily and got down the bed. Once they reached the office, Covi approached her. "Annabelle, good news!" Covi cheered happily. "What good news?" "Yoi resigned!" Covi said. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. After that, she raised an eyebrow. That was within her expectation. Now that the tension between Yun Rui and Hans Group was so great, Yoi wouldn¡¯t be able to stay. It was only a matter of time when she resigns. What more, she rarely came for work. "Aaah~ she finally left!" Covi said. When Annabelle saw Covi¡¯s expression, sheughed, "Why do you sound as if you are more excited than me?" "That¡¯s for sure, I had been annoyed by her for too long!" Covi replied. Annabelle smiled, "All right, let¡¯s work. Now that she resigned, our work load just increased!" Chapter 599 Identity 2 Chapter 599 Identity 2 Annabelle smiled, "All right, let¡¯s work. Now that she resigned, our work load just increased!" "I am more than happy to do that!" After saying that, Covi went back to work happily. When Annabelle saw Covi¡¯s ted expression, she smiled and concentrated back to work. Undeniably, she was happy as well. At the very least, she didn¡¯t have to entertain all sorts of mocking and taunting every day. She could be more restful at work. For the following hours, she had been focusing in work. Yun Rui would be coborating with another she properly foul-proof the project ns. When Alistair was busy, she must fight by his side. The woman hadpletely forgotten about the phone call this morning. Belle took her phone and called over and over again. However, no one picked up. She had a sour expression. It seemed that Ralphy was hiding from her again! Ever since that day, the man had never found her anymore. He didn¡¯t even answer her calls. When she came to thepany to look for him, Ralphy refused to see her. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The man simply sent someone to deliver a piece of cheque to her! When Belle saw the figures on it, she threw it away furiously! That wasn¡¯t her objective! She wanted to get in the Xia family! Ralphy, are you trying to hide from me? Sure! I have my own ways to make you look for me! As she thought about that, she took up her phone and sent a text. When she saw that her text was delivered, her lips curled up. After that, she stood up and dressed herself up. An hourter, she looked in her own reflection in the mirror and smiled contentedly. After that, she went out¡­ When it was time to leave work, Alistair told Annabelle go home first. The moment Annabelle stepped out thepany, she saw a herculean figure waiting there. The man was tall and had a huge built. "Hi, Miss Xia." Annabelle was stunned, "You are¡­?" "Mr. Mu instructed me to protect you for theing few days." The man said. So, that was the bodyguard? The two of them stood at thepany entrance. Annabelle frowned. Alistair, you don¡¯t have to overdo it!! Now he had even hired a bodyguard!! "Hi!" Annabelle nodded back with a smile. As the woman felt the gaze from around, she could very well guess what the topic of gossips would be in the office tomorrow. "Miss Xia, you can just call me Coby." Annabelle nodded. The driver and bodyguard sat in front and Annabelle sat in the back. At that time, Dorie called and they chit chat for a while. Shortly after, they reached home. When Annabelle got down the car and wanted to get upstairs, someone called her from behind. "Annabelle!" When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head back. At that time, a woman stood behind her. She was wearing a yellow one-piece dress and a three inches high heels. She had a long hair and her big doe eyes were a striking characteristic. She wasn''t too outstanding but she was definitely considered a beauty. Annabelle frowned as she looked at her. She didn¡¯t have a superb memory but it wasn¡¯t bad either. She didn¡¯t know the woman before her and she had never seen her before. "And you are?" Annabelle looked at her and frowned. At that time, Belle walked forward. But Coby stood in front of Annabelle and blocked Belle. Chapter 600 Identity 3 Chapter 600 Identity 3 Annabelle did not stop Coby because she didn¡¯t know if the woman meant well or harm. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As Belle looked at Coby, her lips curled up, "As expected of Alistair¡¯s wife. How high profile! You even have a bodyguard following you around!" The woman seemed to be knowing her well. However, Annabelle was exuding a stronger aura. She didn¡¯t get anxious and asked her questions. Annabelle simply stared at her indifferently. "If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Annabelle said indifferently. As Belle looked at Annabelle, she felt that she was different from her imagination. Not just her outward appearance, but even her personality and temperament. The woman was carrying an intimidating aura. "Can we speak alone?" Belle asked. Annabelle stood there and nced over at her. She didn¡¯t say anything but her unrippled and disinterested eyes gave her a reply. "I simply want to talk to you about your brother¡­ And also, you¡­" Belle said slowly. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, "So you are the person that made the call this morning." She wasn¡¯t dubious and she was confident with her inference. Belle smiled, "Are you interested to talk with me now?" "What do you want to talk about?" Annabelle had pretty much guessed who she was. "I want to ask a favor from you." Belle said directly. The woman was confident that she could make Annabelle concede. Annabelle stared at her and she just couldn¡¯t help but dislike her. She looked at Belle in deride, "Miss, why should I help you?" "In exchange, I will keep your secret!" Belle said. "Secret?" Annabelle looked at her and raised her eyebrows, "Oh? What secret? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it?" Once Belle took a step forward, Coby blocked in between the two and protected Annabelle. Belle looked at Coby and went back at Annabelle. Annabelle simply smiled and looked at her, "It is about your brother, and also about you¡­" Annabelle frowned and she looked at Belle. Belle simply smirked as she looked at Annabelle. "I don¡¯t understand what are you insinuating." "Miss Xia, do you really don¡¯t understand? Or are you simply pretending?" Belle said. "If you keep beating around the bush, then there is no point for us to talk." After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. "Miss Xia, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know Ralphy¡¯s feelings towards you!" Belle yelled from behind. The woman¡¯s words were suggestive. As expected, Annabelle stopped her steps and turned over to look at Belle, "I have a close rtionship with my brother ever since we were little. Of course I know about that!" When she replied, Belleughed, "Miss Xia, I think you should be able to understand what I was trying to say!" Annabelle frowned, "What do you mean?" Belle chuckled, "Are you really that ignorant? Or are you simply pretending? That Ralphy¡­" "Belle!" At that time, someone yelled from behind and stopped her from continuing. When Annabelle and Belle turned their heads back, they saw Ralphy walking to them furiously. The man grabbed Belle by her arm immediately and fumed, "What are you doing here? Follow me!" The moment he saw her text after his meeting, he rushed over. He was shocked that the woman had found her way here! When Belle saw Ralphy, she sneered, "What now? Are you finally willing to show up?" Ralphy had a grim expression. He looked at Belle and his gaze turned cold, "You better don¡¯t cross the line!" After saying that, he dragged Belle away. Chapter 601 Identity 4 Chapter 601 Identity 4 Belle seemed to be deterred by Ralphy¡¯s rage. She didn¡¯t say anything and followed Ralphy. It was the first time for Ralphy to see Annabelle and didn¡¯t even speak to her. The man simply left just like that. "Bro!" Annabelle called out from behind. Ralphy turned his head back and looked at Annabelle, "Sorry Annabelle, I have caused you trouble. But I will make sure something like this won¡¯t happen again!" After saying that, he pulled Belle away and shoved her inside the car. After that, he started the car and drove hurriedly away. Annabelle stood on the spot and watched as the car left. The woman¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. As she recalled what Belle said, she felt restless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Belle, what are you trying to do?!" Ralphy roared furiously at Belle. The moment he recalled that she went to harass Annabelle, he wanted to strangle her to death. Belle sat in the car and looked at Ralphy. Honestly speaking, she was frightened. However, she knew that Ralphy wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. "You are hiding from me, so I have no other choice but to look for your dearest sister!" Belle said slowly. "What did you tell her?" Ralphy asked. Belle smiled, "What could I say?" "Miss Belle, let me warn you, if you look for Annabelle again, or are you run your mouth again, you will definitely regret meeting me!" Ralphy stared at her and enunciated. "Are you threatening me?" "Go ahead and try me!" Ralphy gritted every word. The man was so enraged that his face was flushed. His eyes were burning in rage. Belle looked directly into Ralphy¡¯s eyes and smiled uncaringly, "Ralphy, you fell in love with your own sister¡­" Before she finished, a pair of hand grabbed her neck. Belle struggled and hit everywhere. She sat in the car and there was nowhere to hide, or to run, "Mmm¡­! Let me go¡­ It hurts¡­" Ralphy¡¯s smile was sinister and twisted. He inched in to her and he looked like a blood thirsty devil, "If you dare to run your mouth again, I will kill you¡­" His expression suggested that he wasn¡¯t kidding. Belle was terrified. *Cough Cough* Her face changed into a purple-ish color and she begged, "Let me go¡­ I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t¡­ really¡­" When Ralphy heard that, his anger slowly subsided. After a few seconds, he released his grip abruptly. *cough cough¡­* Belle sat in the car and couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Ralphy sat there and red at Belle, "You better remember what you said today. If you dare to harass her again or run your mouth, I will make sure you suffer worse than earlier!" Belle looked at Ralphy fearfully. It was her first time seeing a dark side of him. "Scram!" Ralphy roared. Belle touched her neck. She didn¡¯t say anything and got down the car. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Right after she got down, Ralphy revved his engine and disappeared into the distance. As Belle stood there and looked at Ralphy¡¯s car, her eyes squinted slowly. "Ralphy, I will not let this go easily, hmph!" When Alistair heard Coby¡¯s report, he frowned. All of the sudden, a random woman looked for Annabelle and said so many things. It roused Alistair¡¯s suspicion. Chapter 602 Identity 5 Chapter 602 Identity 5 He simply instructed Coby to protect Annabelle, and he didn¡¯t expect to find out all that. Alistair¡¯s eyebrows furrowed closely. It was obvious that what the woman said wasn¡¯t as simple as it appeared. All of a sudden, he recalled that when he was in the Xia family, Teneria told him something odd. At that time, he felt that something was wrong but he forgot about it. But now that this random woman appeared, Alistair felt that there were more that met the eyes. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After pondering for a while, he dialed his office line. "Jack,e in for a while." In a few short seconds, Jack appeared in the office, "Sir, are you looking for me?" Alistair looked at him. The man seemed to be struggling for a moment before he said, "I have an assignment for you. But you must keep it a secret!" Whenever Alistair instructed him to do anything in the past, he had never once asked him to keep it a secret. Because most of the things they did were highly confidential. Now that he gave such a special instruction, Jack knew the gravity of the situation. "Sir, don¡¯t worry, I can definitely keep a secret!" Jack said smilingly. Alistair nodded. The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he said, "Help me to investigate Annabelle from the time when she was a little girl. Don¡¯t leave any stone unturned!" When Jack heard that, he was stunned and he asked in shock, "Sir, you want me to investigate Miss Xia?" Luckily their office was insted, otherwise someone might hear him. Alistair red at him. Jack lowered his voice. No wonder his president needed him to keep it a secret. "Do not let anyone else know about that!" "I understand!" Jack nodded. The man couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if Miss Xia were to find out about that¡­ He felt a cold shudder just imagining it! What was wrong with president Mu? Why would he investigate Miss Xia all of the sudden? The man¡¯s imagination ran wild, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. "Hurry and go!" Alistair¡¯s sharp eyebrows lowered as he red at Jack. Jack came back to his senses immediately, "Right away, right away!" As he said that, he hurried out the office. Alistair sat in his office. He watched as Jack walked out and his eyes were flickering in deep thought. It better not be what he imagined¡­ When Alistair got home, it was alreadyte and Annabelle went to bed. He removed his clothes and climbed up the bed. After that, he hugged Annabelle and kissed her gently. "Are you home?" Annabelle asked drowsily. When Alistair heard her voice, he looked at her and asked, "You haven¡¯t sleep yet?" Annabelle nodded, "Mm." "What were you thinking about?" Alistair asked in a low voice as he kissed her cheek gently. Annabelle looked at the man and smiled, "Nothing, just something trivial." Alistair contemted for a while and he said, "I heard from Coby that someone came to look for you today." Annabelle did not deny. She knew that Coby would definitely report to Alistair. And so, she nodded. "What¡¯s the matter? Do you need my help?" The man asked. Annabelle chuckled, "It¡¯s nothing much, I can handle it myself. Alistair nodded, "All right, no matter what happened, you must be careful!" Annabelle nodded. Actually, the woman was hesitant. She had never told Alistair about her identity. She was contemting whether she should tell him or not. Before she could say anything, Alistair moved her a little and entered her. "Annabelle, you are mine¡­ Mine¡­" Chapter 603 Identity 6 Chapter 603 Identity 6 The next day. After struggling for a night, Annabelle decided to talk to that woman. She browsed through her phone history and looked for her number. After that, she called her back. Belle was surprised that Annabelle would find her. If that was the case, she didn¡¯t have to worry! Annabelle went out and Coby followed her. When she got to Belle¡¯s doorstep, Annabelle asked the bodyguard to wait outside and she entered alone. Belle¡¯s house was clean. Belle was wearing a nightgown and she was holding a ss of red wine as she walked leisurely inside the room. "Yes? Why are you looking for me? What do you want to know?" She sat on the couch and asked mirthfully. "You should know why I am here." Annabelle said. The woman simply spoke halfway yesterday and it was annoying. Belle¡¯s gaze deepened a little. The moment she recalled Ralphy¡¯s warning, she kept quiet. "What were you trying to say yesterday?" Annabelle asked. "What was I saying? Miss Xia, do you really don¡¯t know?" Belle asked back as she stared intently at Annabelle. She seemed to be confident that Annabelle knew what she was referring to. "If I know, I wouldn¡¯te here to look for you!" Belle smiled. Could Ralphy had hidden himself too well? Or¡­ Belle stared at Annabelle and she was positive that she was pretending to be unaware. "You want to know? Sure! But I have one condition." Belle looked at her and said. "What is it?" "It¡¯s simple, I want to marry Ralphy!" "Marry him?" Annabelle frowned. Did she hear her wrongly? "Yes, as long as you can help me on that, I will tell you!" Belle said. "Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can help you." Annabelle rejected her right away. Belle frowned, "Don¡¯t you want to know what happened?" "Although I don¡¯t know why you wanted to marry my brother. But I know one thing for sure, that you don¡¯t love him. Marriage is between two people and my brother has his freedom of choice. I will not interfere and I don¡¯t think I can interfere!" Annabelle looked at her and enunciated. When Annabelle heard Belle¡¯s request, all of the sudden and she have no interest to know what she wanted to say. That was actually better. "If you just give the word, he will definitely marry me!" Belle said. "Why?" "Because he likes you¡­" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Once she said that, the room was pin drop silence. Annabelle waspletely shocked. But at the same time, she kept her cool. "Although I am close with my brother and I could influence him, there is no chance that I could interfere with his marriage choice!" Annabelle said. She didn¡¯t expect Belle to say it. However, now that sheid it out openly, there was nothing to hide. "You know I wasn¡¯t referring to that." Belle said. Annabelle frowned. She bit her lips and looked at Belle. The woman simply chuckled, "Don¡¯t you think it is weird, that I would know where you stay? Because there was a night that he got drunk in the bar and he went and waited downstairs. He stayed there for as long as two hours, calling your name¡­" Belle said. "At that time, I thought he was heartbroken from a rtionship. But I hadn¡¯t thought that the person he likes was¡­" At that time, she turned her head over and looked at Annabelle. The insinuation from her gaze and her words were clear. Chapter 604 Settle 1 Chapter 604 Settle 1 "At that time, I thought he was heartbroken from a rtionship. But I hadn¡¯t thought that the person he likes was¡­" At that time, she turned her head over and looked at Annabelle. The insinuation from her gaze and her words were clear. Ralphy had been nice to her since they were little. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. No matter what it was, be it foods, drinks or toys, the brother would always pamper her and give her everything she wants. Even if she caused trouble, Ralphy would take the me for her. Most importantly, after he found out that she wasn¡¯t his blood sister, he treated her the same. Annabelle looked at Belle and said, "I think you have misunderstood. I have always been close with my brother since we were little kids. But it wasn¡¯t something like what you suggested!" Right after she said that, Belle broke into a giggle, "Miss Xia, misunderstanding or not, I think you know better. You couldn¡¯t be ignorant on matters like that. Unless you are you pretending!" If a man were to show so much affection to a woman, she could definitely feel it. What more, Annabelle was such a sharp woman. How could she not feel anything? Unless, she was pretending all this while. Annabelle stared intently at Belle and the woman was confident with her guess. At that time, Annabelle squinted, "I know very well about our rtionship. Miss Belle, right? You said that you wanted to marry my brother, but I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to help!" When Belle heard that, she frowned, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that if this goes out, your brother¡¯s reputation would be ruined?" Annabelle simplyughed, "If you are threatening me with that, then let me tell you this, Miss Belle. You can go ahead and speak to your heart¡¯s content. As long as you can handle the consequences!" When Belle heard her, her expression changed, "What do you mean?" "I think I have made myself clear. You aren¡¯t suitable for my family and you aren¡¯t suited for my brother too. And our family wouldn¡¯t wee a wicked woman like you!" "You!" "I am still busy, see you!" After saying that, Annabelle smiled at her and turned around to leave. Belle stood there and looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view. The woman¡¯s lips curled up coldly. "If that is the case, let¡¯s wait and see¡­" Belle sneered. When Annabelle walked out Belle¡¯s house, her mind was in jumbles. She couldn¡¯t help but keep ying back what Belle said. She would lie if she said she didn¡¯t feel any special feelings. That was another reason why after Annabelle came back from overseas, she didn¡¯t want to go home. Because she could feel Ralphy¡¯s unnatural feelings towards herself¡­ And it felt horrible after the truth was beingid out in the open. She thought she could continue to feign ignorance, but now¡­ Annabelle frowned. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person Belle was. If she really dared to run her mouth, Annabelle didn¡¯t know what would happen. In the office. When Alistair saw the information, he frowned. "Sir¡­ Miss Xia isn¡¯t the Xia family¡¯s real daughter¡­" Jack said carefully while examining Alistair¡¯s expression. Alistair sat there and had a grim expression. Jack didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. When Jack found out about the news, he was surprised. It was beyond his wildest imagination that Miss Xia wasn¡¯t the real daughter of the Xia family. If that news was leaked, it would definitely cause a stir. After sometime, Alistair finally said, "Do not speak of this matter to anyone. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know!" Chapter 605 Settle 2 Chapter 605 Settle 2 Jack nodded hurriedly, "Sir, rest assured, I will never tell anyone!" Alistair nodded, "Okay, you can get out first." "Yes, Sir!" Jack nodded and turned around to leave. At that time, Alistair¡¯s phone rang. The moment he saw the number on the screen, he frowned and answered it. "Hey¡­" "Alistair, it¡¯s me!" "Why are you calling me so suddenly?" "There is something I need to tell you, but¡­ You need to brace yourself!" When Jerry Kuang said halfway, he paused. "Since when are you such a drag?" Alistair asked back. Jerry Kuang did not hesitate anymore and said, "Today, ourpany received an anonymous tip, someone said that Ralphy likes his own sister¡­" Everyone knew who Ralphy¡¯s sister was. And because of that, Jerry Kuang did not joke. He knew that Annabelle was the bottom line of Alistair. And he knew the gravity of the situation. Once the news was exposed, the Xia family reputation would plummet and they would be morally condemned! When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows frowned deeply. "Since it is rted to you, my workers called to ask my permission. And I stopped the news right away!" Jerry Kuang said. Alistair had a grim expression. He knew that once the news went viral, it wasn¡¯t Ralphy alone that got the heat. But Annabelle as well! He wouldn¡¯t allow something like that to happen! After sometime, Alistair said, "Jerry, you must make sure to suppress this news. I will handle it!" "Okay, I got it!" Before hanging up the phone, Alistair said suddenly, "Thank you, brother!" "Stopped telling me nonsense, let¡¯s get out and drink some day!" "Sure!" They hung up the call. Alistair stood up and swept the documents on his desk to the floor. Jack stood by the door and he almost jumped in fright. What happened to his boss¡­ Alistair stood there and recalled what Jerry Kuang said. When he was in the Xia family previously, he felt that Ralphy was weird. But he hadn¡¯t thought the truth to be like that. "Jack!" Alistair raised his voice. "Here!" Jack stepped forward right away. "Find me that woman from yesterday!" Alistair said. "Which one, which one?" Jack was stunned. Alistair looked at him and roared, "Ask Coby!!!" "Got it!" When Jack saw Alistair¡¯s furious expression, he didn¡¯t dare to stay a second longer. The man hurried out and called Coby. Alistair stood by the window and the setting sun casted a long shadow after him. The woman just looked for Annabelle yesterday and they received an anonymous tip today? She must be rted to the whistleblower! No matter what, Alistair wouldn¡¯t let that be exposed! One hourter. Alistair appeared in Belle home. The moment Belle saw Alistair, she was stunned. Alistair was wearing a ck wind coat and he carried a strong presence. When Belle saw his Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. preprocessing features, she was stunned. "You¡­ Who are you?" Belle looked at him. Alistair entered her house slowly. He nced around in disdain, "You tried everything to look for Annabelle, but you don¡¯t know who am I?" Chapter 606 Settle 3 Chapter 606 Settle 3 Belle stood there in stupefaction. She had only seen a person of that stature from magazine or TV. Now that she saw Alistair standing right in front of her, she was overwhelmed. "Are you Alistair?" When Alistair heard that, her lips curled up coldly. He turned around and stared at Belle, "So I didn¡¯t get the wrong person!" "What do you mean? Why are you looking for me?" Belle asked. Even if the man was extremely good looking, she didn¡¯t have the luxury to admire him. The woman could tell that he didn¡¯te in good terms. At that time, Alistair took something out from his pocket and threw it in front of her. "This number belongs to you, right?" Alistair said. When Belle saw the number, she was stunned. After that, she looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. "Miss Belle, the reason for my visit today is to warn you that if you run your mouth in A city, you might have to pay some price!" Alistair said gently. But his words didn¡¯t sound gentle at all, it sounded... dangerously menacing. "I don¡¯t know what is your rtionship with Ralphy, or what happened between the two of you. But let me warn you, if whatever you did hurt my woman, then I will make sure to return it in ten folds¡­ No! Hundreds and thousands folds back to you!" Alistair stared at her and said slowly. "I, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡­" Belle looked at Alistair. He had such a gorgeous face but why was she feeling such fear and horror from him? Alistair simply smiled, "You know what I am talking about." Belle was nervous. She looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to say. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "You did that for money, right? Speak, how much do you want?" Alistair asked. When Belle heard that, she smiled, "Do you think money buys you everything?" "One million!" "One million? Haha¡­" Belleughed. "Five million, Miss Belle, you better don¡¯t push it!" Alistair warned her. "Mr. Mu, I simply think that this news worth much more!" Belle chuckled. "Okay, forget it. Go ahead and try!" Alistair said. The man had more than enough money, but he didn¡¯t feel like giving her now. It was best to treat a greedy person with his own way. Belle was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what Alistair was trying to do. The man was asking her not say anything earlier, but now he asked her to go ahead. "Miss Belle, I remember that you still have a brother that goes to school, right?" Alistair asked. When Belle heard that, she frowned right away, "What are you trying to do?!" She asked nervously. Alistair smiled and looked at her, "Nothing much, just simply chit chatting with you. Since Miss Belle had already made up your mind, then I shall leave first!" After saying that, Alistair turned around and strode out self-assertively. "Wait a while¡­" At that time, Belle called out from behind. When Alistair heard that, he stopped his steps but didn¡¯t turn his head. Belle stood behind him and looked at Alistair¡¯s back view. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She knew thew of the jungle, she had no other way but topromise! "All right, five million it is!" Belle said. But Alistair curled up his lips, "But I just changed my mind. One million!" "You!!" Just a minute and she lost four millions! Belle red at him in resentment. Alistair turned around slowly and looked at Belle. His eyes squinted slightly, "If you want to be greedy, you must make sure you can swallow it!" Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Alistair turned around slowly and looked at Belle. His eyes squinted slightly, "If you want to be greedy, you must at least make sure you can swallow it!" Belle looked at Alistair. The woman had been spending quite some years in the society and she had met all kinds of people. Her intuition told her that the man in front of her was ten times more frightening than Ralphy. Even a hundred times. In the end, Bellepromised. She had wanted to marry into the Xia family and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about life anymore. She didn¡¯t even need to work for money and she could take care of her brother easily. But she didn¡¯t expect that something like that will happen. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "It is fine if you want five million, but I have one condition!" "What is it?" Belle asked. Therefore, Alistair¡¯s lips curled up mysteriously. After hearing Alistair¡¯s n, Belle frowned. "As long as you can do it, the five million will be transferred into your ount right away. This five million isn¡¯t a small amount, it is enough to cure your brother and livefortably after that!" Alistair said. His offer had moved Belle. That was exactly her concern. She nodded in agreement, "Okay, deal!" Alistair smiled. The man had expected this oue. "Then I shall look forward to your good news. I hope that after everything seeded, you can leave with the money. Do not ever let me see you creating rumors. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you! "Are you asking me to leave this ce?" "Do you think I can tolerate your existence? Do you think the Xia family will leave you alone? That is your best choice!" "Since I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t say it, I will definitely honor my words. Why do you have to go that far?" Belle looked at him and asked helplessly. "Miss Belle, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. You wouldn¡¯t say what?" Alistair stared at her and asked. Belle was stunned. As expected, Alistair wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "Miss Xia, I look forward to hear your good news!" After saying that, Alistair ignored her and left. "Jack, give her a one million cheque!" "Yes, Sir!" Jack looked at the woman in front of him. He passed her a cheque and turned around to leave. Belle stood in her house empty mindedly. Her n was wiped out. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Not for herself but for her brother¡­ Alistair and Jack left the ce. After they got in the car, Alistair¡¯s face was tensed, "Do not let anyone know about this incident, including Annabelle!" Jack nodded, "Yes, Sir!" But¡­ Jack looked at his boss worriedly, "Is it really all right for us to do that?" "Why, you have a different opinion now!?" Alistair red at him and asked back. "No no, what I meant was, if Miss Xia finds out..." "Can¡¯t you just hide it from her?" Alistair said. Jack nodded right away, "Oh, right, yes yes, got it!" At that time, Alistair had an evil grin, "Ralphy, how dare you have impure thoughts towards my woman!" Jack looked at his boss and nodded agreeably. As expected of his boss, cunning, ruthless¡­ but cool! "Drive!" "Yes, sir!" Jack answered hurriedly and drove away. For the entire day, Annabelle was pondering the same issue. Should she tell Alistair about what happened? But if she said that, ording to Alistair¡¯s personality, he would surely overthink. But if she didn¡¯t and he happened to find out¡­ He would be even more infuriated. "What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. When Annabelle heard that, she came back to her senses immediately, "Huh? What?" "Your face is pale!" Alistair said and he asked, "Did anything happened?" Annabelle contemted for a while and decided not to tell him first. She smiled and shook her head, "It¡¯s nothing!" After that, she stretched out her arms and hugged Alistair. Alistair wrapped his arms around her shoulder and hugged her back. "Alistair, do you believe me?" "Definitely!" "Good then." "Do you have anything to say?" "I will tell you after I know how I should say it." "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!" "Okay!" The two lovers hugged together and enjoyed the night view in A city¡­ Although they said nothing about the secret, the chemistry between them remained cheery. It just felt a little peculiar. Both of them knew each other well. But theycked a heart to heart talk. The next day. The news shocked A city. The President of Xia group picking up a woman in the bar, after dumping her, said womanmitted suicide! When Annabelle saw the news, she was shocked. She could easily see that the person in the picture was Belle! However¡­ She had just met Belle the previous day. She didn¡¯t seem to be sad at all. Why would shemitted suicide and got herself admitted into the hospital? Or¡­ Did she do that just to get into the Xia family? Annabelle frowned as she read the newspaper. However, Alistair was enjoying his breakfast. It seemed as if he had known the news. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was Waynie calling, she answered right away. "Hello, mom¡­" "Annabelle, are you free today? Come over to the hospital!" Waynie said. "Hospital? What¡¯s wrong? What happened?" Waynie didn¡¯t know how she should say it. "Let¡¯s talk after youe!" "Okay, I am on my way!" Although the mother said nothing, Annabelle could take a guess. However, she didn¡¯t know why they were going to the hospital. After hanging up the call, she looked at Alistair and said, "I need to go to the hospital!" At that time, Alistair just finished his breakfast. He wiped his lips elegantly and said, "I will go with you." "Huh?" "I am not busy today in thepany. Let me go with you." Alistair said. Annabelle didn¡¯t think much and she nodded in agreement. The two of them departed together. Once they reached the hospital, they heard a loud wailing from inside the ward. "Ralphy, you asshole!" Once Annabelle and Alistair entered the ward, they saw that scene. Belle was sitting on the bed and her wrist was wrapped up. She cut her own wrist? Annabelle raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t think that Belle was the type of person that would cut her wrist for Ralphy. There were quite the crowd inside the ward, Teneria, Waynie and of course, Ralphy. When Annabelle walked inside, Belle instinctively looked at Annabelle and Alistair, and she continued to sob. "Dad, mum!" Annabelle went over and greeted them. "Annabelle, you¡¯re finally here!" Waynie looked at her and then to Alistair behind her. She nodded to greet him. At that time, Belle continued to throw a tantrum. Sheined about a lot of things. After Annabelle heard her, she frowned and looked at Belle. The woman was obviously doing that on purpose. Both Teneria and Waynie were kind hearted person. When they saw Belle behaving like that, they In the end, Ralphy couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore and he rushed forward and grabbed her arm. The man¡¯s face was like a thunderstorm, "Belle, enough!" Belle was shocked. She looked at Ralphy¡¯s enraged face and said, "I was simply telling the truth!" "Come out with me!" After saying that, Ralphy didn¡¯t care if she was really hurt or just pretending, he dragged her outside. "Ralphy¡­" Waynie called out from behind. But Annabelle stopped her. "Mum, just let brother handle his own matters!" The reason Ralphy wanted to get Belle outside was because he didn¡¯t want to risk his family knowing too much. Waynie looked at Annabelle and nodded. The mother couldn¡¯t help but sighed, "Why would something like this happen?" "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I believe brother can handle it!" Annabelleforted her. In the end, there was just nothing Waynie could do and the mother nodded. Outside. Ralphy pulled Belle to a quiet ce and threw her on the ground. "Belle, what are you trying to do?!" Ralphy asked coldly. At that time, Belle changed an expression and looked at him, the woman¡¯s lips curled up, "What now? Are you afraid?" "Let me warn you, you better don¡¯t push it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for what I will do!" Ralphy looked at her and said menacingly. The man just wanted to strangle her to death. When Belle heard that, she wasn¡¯t afraid and she chuckled, "Are you threatening me now?" "Be it a threat or a warning. If you dare to run your mouth, I guarantee that you will regret it!" Ralphy said menacingly. The man had never thought that things would turn out like that. At that time, Belle looked at him and screamed, "It was you that forced me to it!" "Belle, get lost now!" Ralphy roared. At that time, there were several reporters that rushed towards them. The moment they saw Ralphy and Belle together, they snapped pictures. "President Xia, may we know if what the newspaper said today is true?" "President Xia, do you mind to rify the situation?" "President Xia, how do you n to handle this situation?" They bombarded him with questions. Ralphy frowned. Where did all these reporterse from? He red at Belle but the next moment, Belle broke into tears, "Ralphy, if you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, just forget it! I will no longer trouble you with my problem!" After saying that, she looked at Ralphy with a broken-hearted expression. Then, she turned around and ran away. She said something suggestive and let the media¡¯s imagination run wild. When the reporters saw that Belle ran away, they surrounded Ralphy¡­ "President Xia, do you mind to rify the situation?" "If you do that, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Xia Group¡¯s reputation and share prices will drop?" "President Xia, can you¡­" Ralphy stood amongst the crowd. His eyes were a cold and icy chill¡­ This woman!!! At that time, Alistair came out from the ward and he saw Ralphy getting surrounded by the reporters. He was in a good mood because he knew that the contents in the newspaper tomorrow would be exciting! As he thought about that, his lips curled up coldly. That was the punishment for the man that dared to have impure thoughts towards his woman. If it was some other man, not Annabelle¡¯s brother, he might go even further. However, something happened to everyone¡¯s greatest surprise. After Belle left, she disappeared without a trace. The woman disappeared but she left a great deal of problems to Ralphy. The scandal between Ralphy and hersted for a few days before finally subsiding. Due to the incident, Ralphy lost a few contracts and suffered some lost in the share price. The Xia family. Teneria and Waynie sat on the couch. On the side was Ralphy and opposite them was Annabelle and Alistair. "How do you n to handle this situation?" Annabelle asked. After something like that happened, Teneria didn¡¯t scold him and the father gave him enough freedom and dignity. But since thepany was affected, he had to ask the man. Ralphy¡¯s face turned grim and he said, "I will think of a way to handle this." "Think of a way? Do you know that the board of directors are displeased? They might take this opportunity to kick you out!" Teneria looked at him and fumed. Ralphy had a pained expression. He raised his head and looked at Teneria, "Dad¡­ I will make sure to handle this situation." There was nothing else Teneria could say. He breathed a long sigh and turned his head around. Waynie had favored Ralphy since he was a child. The mother had educated and scolded him all that she could think of. Now she was just speechless. At that time, Alistair spoke. "Dad, in my opinion, why not we just suppress the news first?" Once he said that, the crowd looked at him. Teneria looked at him, "Suppress the news?" Alistair nodded, "Now that the scandal is getting hyped up, if we don¡¯t suppress this news, no matter what we do, the board will definitely leverage on it!" When Teneria heard that, he nodded in agreement. "The president of Huayu Group happens to be my friend. I think if I were to speak to him about that, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem!" Alistair said. When Teneria heard that, he looked at Alistair, "Are you sure?" Alistair nodded, "Of course. Since Ralphy is Annabelle¡¯s brother, he is also my brother. It is only right for me to help him!" Although all of them had their own ways to suppress the news, they don¡¯t have the means to shut the public up. Annabelle nodded, "Then I shall thank you in advance, Alistair!" Alistair smiled, "We are one family, don¡¯t worry about it!" At that time, Ralphy stared at Alistair. Although the two men had never confronted each other, they both knew that they were opposition to each other. But now Alistair was offering to help him¡­ Ralphy squinted his eyes¡­ "By the way, I heard that due to this incident, Dynasty Group dropped their contracts with you, is that true?" Alistair asked. Teneria knew that Alistair was good in business and so he didn¡¯t hide it from him. The father nodded, "Yeah!" "Actually, I do have a good idea!" "What is it?" "The Dynasty Group was the nemesis of An Group, the twopanies had several disputes in the past. If we could take this opportunity to board the ship An Group, it would turn into a good thing!" "But with what happened now, will An Group work with us?" Teneria asked frowningly. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "Coincidentally, I happened to know the chairman of An Group¡­" When they left the Xia house, it was already night time. Annabelle looked at Alistair and squinted her eyes. She stared intently at Alistair and said, "Mr. Mu, are you saving the Xia Group?" "Why? You don¡¯t like it?" "Not that I don¡¯t like it¡­ but I feel that something was off!" Annabelle said. Annabelle knew about Alistair¡¯s rtionship with Ralphy. She had never said it but she was sure that they didn¡¯t like each other. But now that Alistair was helping Ralphy so proactively, could it be because of her? At that time, Alistair looked at her and his lips curled up. The man hugged Annabelle and said, "If it helps the woman I love, what¡¯s the trouble of doing all that?" When Annabelle heard that, she smiled and didn¡¯t ask anymore. She pondered for a while and decided to tell Alistair something. "Alistair¡­" She leaned on his chest. "Hmm?" "I wish to tell you something!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he raised an eyebrow, "Have you made up your mind?" Annabelle nodded. "Okay, go ahead!" "Actually¡­ I wasn¡¯t the real daughter of the Xia family." Annabelle said. Although Alistair knew about it, the moment he heard it personally from Annabelle, he felt his chest tightened. He looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression. The man didn¡¯t feel much except for heavy-heartedness. Annabelle frowned as she looked at him, "Mr. Mu, I do not see even the slightest hint of surprise from your face¡­" At that time, Alistair held Annabelle¡¯s face and rubbed it, "And so?" "There is no more. I simply want to tell you that my background of being the daughter of the Xia Group is fake!" Annabelle said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up. The man looked at her lovingly, "Do you think I am someone that cares about that?" "I don¡¯t care if you are the prized daughter of the Xia family, or the daughter of a piteous beggar. You are just Annabelle to me. The one and only Annabelle. I love you and not your background!" Alistair enunciated. After hearing that, Annabelle smiled. Actually, she knew that Alistair wouldn¡¯t mind. However, now that she heard it personally from him, she felt at peace. "Thank you!" Annabelle said and she tiptoed to give Alistair a kiss. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up. But¡­ "Mr. Mu, you haven¡¯t answered my question!" "What?" "Logically, you should be surprised. But why didn¡¯t I see any signs of surprise from your face¡­?" After saying that, she stared at Alistair and frowned, "Don¡¯t tell me you have already¡­" Alistair didn¡¯t deny and he nodded. "How did you find out? You investigated me?" Alistair nodded honestly, "Yeah. Annabelle, I need to apologize to you on that. When I visited your house that time, your father told me a lot of weird things and I just feel that something wasn¡¯t right. But I hadn¡¯t thought that this is the case!" Alistair said. Annabelle wasn¡¯t angry. It was normal for the man to investigate that. "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, and I hadn¡¯t been telling you too!" "However, although I wasn¡¯t their real daughter, they treated me as their own!" Annabelle said. Alistair nodded in agreement, "I could tell!" "No matter what, I wish to thank you!" Annabelle said. She didn¡¯t dare to ask if he knew about Ralphy. However, she had a hunch that even if Alistair found out about that, he wouldn¡¯t say it. Therefore, she decided not to talk about it. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to change. And so, they didn¡¯t continue the topic. "If you change your words of thanks to something more practical, I will be happier!" Alistair said. "Like what?" "Like¡­" As he said that, he caressed her thigh. Annabelle pped his hand away, "Alistair, we are in the car!" "Okay, if you want to do it at home. I will drive faster!" After saying that, Alistair looked at the driver in front and said sternly, "Drive faster!" Annabelle blushed. She red at Alistair in embarrassment and averted her gaze outside. Alistair smiled. He stretched out his arms and hugged her¡­ The person that was most heartbroken should be Dorie. Although she had known the truth earlier and she knew what happened to Ralphy, she still felt heartbroken the moment she saw the news. She hadn¡¯t thought that the scandal would be that great. It stayed on the headlines for three consecutive days, and the negative impacts it brought was uncalctable. She had considered calling Ralphy. But she managed to hold herself back. What was the point to call him now? Dorie¡¯s eyes were red. In the end, she came back to her senses and looked at herself, "Yang Dorie, since you can¡¯t ept him doing that, you shouldn¡¯t be sad. This has nothing to do with you!" "Yeah, nothing to do with me!" She mumbled to herself. After that, she tried her best to cheer herself up. She took a quick rinse and decided to go take care of Su. She wanted numb herself by making her day busy. For the following days, the scandals continued to stir a hype. She didn¡¯t call Annabelle because she didn¡¯t want her friend to feel that she hadn¡¯t let go. As for the reason why Annabelle didn¡¯t call her, Dorie thought that she should be busy with Ralphy¡¯s matter. After all, it brought quite a substantial impact and it affected not just the man alone and also his When Dorie got to Su¡¯s house, she unlocked the door and entered directly. When Dorie saw that no one was in the bedroom, she wandered around the ce. "Where did he go?" She mumbled. She wanted to use the toilet and she didn¡¯t think much. Dorie simply went to the toilet and opened the door. The moment the door opened, Dorie was stunned. It was a heavenly side before the woman. Perfectly tanned skin, tight hips, chiseled six packs and muscr chest. There was a long scar on the stomach. However, it did not disrupt the beauty of his overall aesthetic. The shower water dripped down his tempting muscr lines. It was a most inviting erotic showering picture. Dorie was overwhelmed by the sight. She stood there stupidly and blinked her eyes in admiration. Su turned his head back. The moment he saw Dorie, he frowned and hurriedly covered himself with a bath towel. At that time, Dorie came back to her senses suddenly. She looked at Su¡¯s expressionless face and she blushed, "I, I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything at all! Continue, please continue!" After saying that, Dorie stole another nce and hurried out and shut the door. As Dorie stood in front of the door, she was shaking in thrill. She¡­ She saw everything!!! Her inner voice was screaming and she kept thinking about the earlier scene she saw. She seemed to have seen¡­ Everything!!! Chapter 608 Hype Chapter 608 Hype It seemed that she¡­ She had seen everything¡­ Dorie leaned on the door. When she was fantasizing about the earlier scene, the door was opened suddenly. Dorie jumped away in fright. She turned back and looked at Su, although the man looked calm, Dorie noticed that his face was red¡­ "Umm, I, just now¡­ I really didn¡¯t see anything!" Dorie looked at Su and exined. "Mm." Su answered indifferently. He lowered his head and walked towards his bedroom. He didn¡¯t say anything at all. When Dorie saw him walking inside, she recalled something all of a sudden. Wasn¡¯t he still injured? After that, she followed after him. "Hey log, aren¡¯t you injured¡­" Once the door opened, Dorie was stunned again. Su was just about to get change and the scene from earlier appeared once again, right in front of her face. This time round, it was even more impactful. His chiseled muscles wereid bare in front of her. "I, I, I¡­" Dorie stood there and didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Dear me!! Just let me die already!! "You should get dressed first!" After saying that, Dorie walked out again. Su¡¯s expression was simply indescribable! The man didn¡¯t think that she would barge inside like that. In the living room. Dorie sat on the couch tensely. Her face waspletely blushed. Would log feel that she did it on purpose!? It might be a misunderstanding the first time she saw him naked, but the second time¡­ AAHHH!!! Please don¡¯t treat me like a peeping tom!! However¡­ Log¡¯s physique was not half bad, not bad at all! Even when put toparison with those action stars, he was much superior! When Su came out from inside, he saw Dorie sitting on the couch. He raised his eyes and nced at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. Therefore, he simply decided to say nothing and keep quiet. Dorie said nothing as well and went to cook. After she was done, the two of them ate quietly. During that time, Dorie was forcing herself to say some random topics and Su simply answered simplistically. After some time, Dorie just didn''t know how to carry on the conversation anymore. When the atmosphere felt more and more weird, Dorie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. "Umm¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll admit. I actually saw everything¡­" *Cough Cough cough* Right after Dorie said that, Su choked on his food. Dorie looked at him and asked, "Are you alright? How are you feeling?" Su lowered his bowl and Dorie hurriedly passed him some tissues, "You don¡¯t have to be too riled, or angry¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I will forget it in no time!!" With her exining like that, Su blushed even more. The man had always been a ruffian and crude man, he never cared about matters like this. However, he didn¡¯t know what happened to him that day. He felt shy in front of Dorie. "Okay." Su nodded. The man lowered the tissues and continued to eat. He didn¡¯t even look at Dorie. "Are you embarrassed?" "No!" "Good then!" Dorie nodded to herself, "Otherwise I might need to take responsibility!" "¡­¡­" Su choked on his food again. The two of them continued to eat. Dorie was blunter, or maybe that she was just used to speaking her mind. She continued to think as she ate. After some deep thoughts, she said seriously, "Log, I never imagined that you have such a good body¡­" *Cough cough* Su¡¯s cough made Dorie realized what she said. She hurriedly took out more tissues and passed to him, "Don¡¯t get too riled, I was simplymenting objectively!" "¡­¡­" Now that the man saw her in close distance, he noticed that her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been crying. The man had seen the news for the past few days. It should be because of Ralphy¡­ He didn¡¯t say much and nodded his head, "I¡¯ll go get some water!" "Sit here, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get it." After saying that, Dorie stood up and went to pour him a drink. Su sat there and looked at Dorie¡¯s back view. His ever-serious eyes were showing a different emotion¡­ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In Alistair¡¯s office. The man sat on his swivel chair and crossed his legs. He was on a call. "How was it? Perfectly done! How do you n to thank me?" Jerry Kuang said smugly over the phone. "How do you want me to thank you?" "I prefer something practical!" "I gave your newspaper such an interesting content. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me as well?" Alistair asked back. "Hey, Alistair, are you demolishing the bridge after crossing the river? If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think anyone else could help you so much in Ralphy¡¯s matter? Do you know how many profiting news I gave up for you?" Jerry Kuangined. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up, "Then I think I must thank you properly!" "That¡¯s for sure!" "What do you want then?" "It depends on how sincere you are!" Jerry Kuang chuckled. Alistair pondered for a while and said, "Okay, call Sean and ShaoChen tonight, our usual ce!" "Okay, see you!" After a simple conversation, they hung up the call. At that time, Alistair took out his phone and sent a message. Right after he sent the text, the door was pushed open in a sudden. Jack appeared by the door said anxiously, "President Mu, we have a situation!" When Alistair saw how anxious Jack was, he frowned, "What happened?" "Due to us acquiring Hans Group¡¯s shares, Kian Han fainted and got admitted into the hospital¡­" Jack said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and stared at Jack, "Is the news credible?" "I was told that he is currently admitted." "Get someone to send a bouquet of flowers!" Alistair said. Jack blinked his eyes, "Just, just like that?" "If not?" "And now that Kian Han got admitted into the hospital because of that, we might get condemned by public opinion!" Jack said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "That¡¯s why I asked you to deliver flowers to them. And then, this is the PR department¡¯s problem!" Jack stood there and he understood right away, "Got it!" Alistair smiled. He took up his keys and walked out. "I am still busy, I¡¯ll leave now." After saying that, Alistair walked out right away. When Annabelle received the text message, she came out from the design department and entered Alistair¡¯s car. The woman smiled, "Why did you call me so urgently? Where are we going?" "Let¡¯s go visit grandma in the hospital. After that, I will bring you to a special ce tonight!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded and didn¡¯t ask any questions. Since Alistair was acting all mysterious, she would just wait and find outter that night. When they got to the hospital, their grandmother continued to lie on the bed. Alistair asked about her condition. Annabelle examined the grandmother and she seemed to look better than before. At the very least, her skin was a healthier color. However, she still didn¡¯t wake up. "Miss, may I know if there is anything we should be concerned with?" Annabelle asked. "Madam Mu showed good readings in every aspect. Her body was fine as well. However, she still didn¡¯t wake up and we don¡¯t know the reason. We just have to surrender to fate!" The nurse said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "We understand. Thank you very much!" The nurse smiled and walked out. Annabelle and Alistair apany the grandmother for a while before leaving. The two of them went back to change. At that time, the sky was turning dark. And the couple departed. When they were in the car, Annabelle looked at Alistair. She pondered for a while and said, "Now that grandmother¡¯s body is pretty much recovered, I believe she will wake up soon!" Alistair knew that Annabelle wasforting him and his lips curled up. He held Annabelle hand and said, "I know. When grandma wakes up, let¡¯s get her to be our marriage officiant! What do you think?" Annabelle was stunned. After that she nodded, "Sure!" "You said it!" "I said it!" "Sigh, grandma, please hurry and wake up. Your grandson¡¯s happiness is all on you now!" Alistair eximed. As Annabelle heard the man from the side, she held Alistair¡¯s hand and chuckled. They reached the ce soon after. Annabelle got down the car and looked around the ce. The woman frowned, "This¡­" Alistair smiled at her and gestured her to go inside. Annabelle didn¡¯t think much and followed him inside. The woman knew that Alistair and his three best friends shared an asset, they were operating a high- ss private social club ¨C Night. That seemed to be the ce. Just by standing on the entrance, one could tell from thevish doorsteps that the insides should be sumptuously luxurious. As expected, the moment she entered, she saw that the ce was just grand. She couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Those rich people really know how to enjoy themselves! However, this private social club was different from the others. There weren¡¯t many people around. Everyone that could afford the membership and expenditure here was all extraordinary people. Annabelle and Alistair walked inside. The moment the waiters saw Alistair, someone came and led them inside. They walked directly to a VIP room. That was their exclusive room. "President Sean, president Kuang and president Mo are already inside." The waiter said. Alistair nodded in acknowledgement. And Annabelle realized that he brought her here to meet his friends. When the door was opened, Alistair and Annabelle walked inside. At that time, there were only three people inside and no one else. It was a spacious room and a custom-made couch surrounded a ck coffee table in an arch. Everything inside was screaming in luxury. It was just a private social club but they used the best furnishings. It seemed that the four of them had invested heavily. At that time, Sean, Jerry Kuang and Thomas Mo sat inside, holding a ss each. They seemed to be chatting while drinking. It wasn¡¯t their first time meeting and hence Annabelle wasn¡¯t nervous. "Alistair, you were the one that invited us but you camest! Tell me, what should we do to you!?" Sean said. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "We must always save the best for thest!" As he said that, he went over and looked at a ss of wine, "I can just take one as punishment!" After saying that, he lifted up the full ss of wine and bottomed up. The three of them were used to his narcissism. At that time, Jerry Kuang looked at Annabelle behind Alistair and said, "How about that pretty one behind you? Shouldn¡¯t she take one as well?" Annabelle chuckled, "Sure!" As she said that, she walked over and took up a ss to bottom up. "Wow! Nice!" Jerry Kuang cheered. At that time, Sean looked at them and said, "Alistair, what do you mean by bringing someone here? Have you decided to settle down?" When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrows, "That¡¯s right. Let me introduce to you officially, Annabelle- my ex-wife, fianc¨¦ and future wife!" When Annabelle heard how he introduced her, she burst into a giggle. "I don¡¯t have to introduce the three of them, right?" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded. They had met several times in the past but they just haven¡¯t drink together yet. "All three of us were shocked by your high profile proposal. Alistair, nice dance!" As Thomas Mo said that, he lifted his ss and took a sip. When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrows and lead Annabelle to sit on aside. "You guys better learn something from me, otherwise you might not be able to get a wife for the rest of your life!" Alistair didn¡¯t care at all. Since he had done that, it would just look unconfident if he were to act awkward. He might as well be more magnanimous and awesome! "Umm, I don¡¯t think we will need that!" Jerry Kuang rejected it in augh. Alistair raised an eyebrow, "Okay, I will wait and see!" The four of them clinked their ss and took a sip. At that time, Alistair recalled something all of a sudden and he looked at Sean, "By the way, Sean, I heard that you have been changing taste. What now? Going after the innocent?" Once he asked that, both Thomas Mo and Jerry Kuang broke into aughter. Sean¡¯s expression changed. He knew what he was referring to and he said, "Who said I want to go after that?" "Oh? Are you sure?" Alistair raised his eyebrow tauntingly. "Of course!" As Shawn said that, he raised his ss and sneered, "One must always pay for their deeds!" Alistair smiled and left his ss. The four of them clinked their ss again. The group of men were chatting while drinking. At that time, Thomas Mo looked at the couple and asked, "Now that the two of you are engaged, when do you n to marry?" When Alistair heard that, he turned around and looked at Annabelle. The two exchanged a look and smiled. Although they had never said it, they knew what each other was thinking. "Why? Are you eager to give your red packets already?" "You don¡¯t want it?" "Of course! But don¡¯te if it¡¯s just a few hundred thousand!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" When she looked at the four best friends, she couldn¡¯t help but feel joyous and touched for Alistair. It was truly a blessing to have brotherly friends like that. She could tell that they had a close rtionship. After sometime, Annabelle could mingle together with the three friends. Thomas Mo was the quiet type, but because Annabelle was present, he had been talking non-stop. Jerry Kuang was the talkative one and Annabelle enjoyed talking with him. In the end, Sean said suddenly, "I happened to recall something of outmost importance!" "What is it?" "I remember some time ago someone bet with us. That he will have to take a nude picture if he loses¡­" After that, the man looked over at Jerry Kuang. Jerry Kuang was stunned. He looked at them in disbelief and he hadn¡¯t expected them to mention that again. At that time, Thomas Mo looked at Annabelle and the woman simply smiled back, "Don¡¯t worry about me!" When Thomas Mo heard that, he said, "Jerry Kuang betted with us, he said Alistair will definitely end up with Yoi. But me and Sean chose Annabelle. Therefore, the loser will have to show their nudes!" Thomas Mo smirked and said calmly. The man seemed to have waited for the moment for a long time. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded. No wonder¡­ The moment he mentioned that, the few men looked at her. Alistair sat there like a boss. He didn¡¯t seem to be faking it but it looked natural, "Jerry Kuang, remember to do a special headline for yourself!" Jerry Kuang, "¡­" The man nced over the crowd and he decided not to lose face, "No problem at all! Look at my perfect body, we should always share the good stuffs!" "Exactly, maybe you can have more luck with women after that!" Sean mocked. Jerry Kuangughed, "That¡¯s for sure!" The couple continued to enjoy themselves with the friends. Annabelle was happy and she overdrank herself unrealizingly. Alistair carried her back home. Once they got into the room, Annabelle leaned on his body. The woman had a pair of dreamy and enticing eyes. Alistair couldn¡¯t help but felt a passionate impulse. He lowered his face and kissed on her lips. Annabelle couldn¡¯t contain her emotion as well. When she felt Alistair''s passion, she reciprocated. The couple kissed passionately in the room. Alistairid himself on Annabelle and looked at her, "Annabelle¡­" "Hmm?" "Let¡¯s get married!" Alistair looked at her and said lovingly. Annabelle smiled. Her cheeks blushed and she answered softly, "Okay!" The woman was tipsy and enchanting. The man lowered his body and kissed her again¡­ The next day. There was an explosive news. When Annabelle read the magazine, she couldn¡¯t help but got shocked. When Alistair saw that Annabelle fixed her eyes on the papers, he stretched out his hand and snatched the magazine away. And then the man then threw it aside. "Eat!" Annabelle started to eat her breakfast and she couldn¡¯t help but eximed, "I never imagined Jerry Kuang¡¯s body to be that great!" With that nude picture in the newspaper, probably there would be countless women losing sleep in A city. When Alistair heard Annabelle¡¯s praises, he frowned and moved closer, "Really? Is his body that great?" Annabelle nodded honestly, "It really is!" Alistair gritted his teeth, "Miss Xia, I think I haven¡¯t shown you enough of mine!" When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a giggle. The woman looked at Alistair andughed, "Are you jealous?" "Why should I be? My physique is better than him!" It was obvious that he was jealous but he denied it, that was the most adorable part about Alistair. Annabelle looked at him andughed, "Sure, yours is the best!" When Alistair heard that, he nodded his head in satisfaction, "Good that you know!" "I couldn¡¯t help but worry. Will he get arrested? Was that considered damaging the city outlook?" Annabelle chuckled. When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyebrows and ridiculed, "I think he probably thinks that he is A city¡¯s outlook!" As Annabelle recalled Jerry Kuang¡¯s personality, she nodded agreeably. After that, they didn¡¯t say any more and continued their breakfast. As expected, the moment she reached thepany, everyone was holding a piece of newspaper. Every single one of them! When Annabelle saw that, she couldn¡¯t help but shook her head. That was much more exaggerated than she imagined. It seemed that Jerry Kuang made himself a celebrity. In the office. Jack entered and reported, "Sir¡­" When Alistair saw Jack, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "What is it? Speak." "Kian Hanmitted suicide in the hospital¡­" Jack reported. When Alistair heard that, his gesture in reading documents paused. He turned his head over to look at Jack and squinted his eyes. "A lot of reporters had been bombarding our PR department¡¯s phone. They want to interview you!" Jack said. At that time, Alistair tilted his head and looked at him. Jack recalled something, "As per your instruction yesterday, I sent a bouquet of flowers over. But now he came up with this!" Alistair came back to his senses and continued to review his documents, "Did he die?" "It was reported that he was saved, and now he had passed the dangerous period!" Jack said. When Alistair heard that, he sneered coldly. If a person wasmitted to die, he wouldn¡¯t give others a chance to save him. It seemed that Han Teneria was ying the victim card. He wanted everyone to know that Yun Rui was bullying him. "Sir, what should we do?" Alistair turned his head over and looked at him, "Get the car ready. I will go visit him personally. Since he wasn¡¯t afraid to make it big, why should I be afraid? Let¡¯s treat it as free advertising!" Jack couldn¡¯t help but admire his boss, the man could always make everything sound easy and settled. Jack smiled, "Ok, right away, sir!" In the hospital. The moment Alistair reached, the ce was swarmed with reporters trying to interview Kian Han. Jack looked at the people outside and then back at Alistair, "Sir, should we take the special passage?" "Since we are doing free advertisement, why should we take the special passage?" Alistair said. "Open the door." Jack nodded. The assistant got down the car and opened the car door. The moment Alistair stepped out, a reporter saw him and he called out. After that, the group of reporters rushed towards him. "President Mu, may I know if you are here to visit president Han?" "We heard that the reason president Hanmitting suicide was because you attempted to purchase the Hans Group¡¯s shares in high price. Can you rify on that?" "President Mu, you have dated the daughter of the Hans Group. Now that you did that, aren¡¯t you afraid to be condemned as a heartless man?" The reporters bombarded Alistair with their questions. Alistair stood in the crowd and Jack was escorting him. "Please do not rush, president Mu will be answering as he sees fit!" Jack said. At that time, the recorders were aimed at Alistair. Alistair faced the camcorders and his lips curled up. "Regarding the matter about Yun Rui acquiring that Hans Group, I believe everyone had seen the news. Therefore, I do not find the need to rify it again personally!" "As for your im that I was heartless?" Alistair smiled, "I had been financing the Hans family all this while, yet the Hans family had never done anything for me in return. Why am I the heartless one?" Once he said that, the crowd was in a furore. Alistair simply smiled in grace, "Let¡¯s stop it here. I shall go visit president Han first. Let¡¯s continue this some other day when I am free!" After saying that, Alistair strode inside. Just two simple responses and he threw them off guard. When Kian Han heard Alistair inside his ward, he was infuriated and he threw the remote control away. "It seems that Alistair was determined to acquire the Hans Group!" Kian Han said hatefully. Chapter 609 Effortless Chapter 609 Effortless "It seems that Alistair was determined to acquire the Hans Group!" Kian Han said hatefully. "Didn¡¯t Yoi said she will look for him?" "If she could manage, I wouldn¡¯t have to resort to this!" Kian Han fumed. At that time, Alistair walked into the ward. The man appeared like a nobility and he said, "President Han, how are you feeling?" The moment Kian Han saw Alistair, he showed him a ck face. The man knew that Alistair was doing it on purpose because of him, now he came to put on a show. When Mrs. Han saw that, she smiled awkwardly, "Age had gotten the better of him. He just couldn¡¯t stand the bad news and that happened!" When Alistair heard that, he raised an eyebrow and turned back to look at Jack, "Get someone to send some nourishing foods here!" "Yes, Sir!" Jack nodded from behind. Kian Han was even more pissed. If the man was sincere, he would have brought it today. Why tomorrow!? "President Han, since your body isn¡¯t that healthy, you should take this chance to rest. Just let go of work matters!" "You¡­" Kian Han turned his head over and red at Alistair, "You don¡¯t have to act pretentiously here. Alistair, how had we offended you? Why must you go so far?" In the end, Kian Han couldn¡¯t suppress his anger any longer and he roared at him. Alistair simply smiled back. He wasn¡¯t angry and he simply looked back at the old man, "President Han, you are not young anymore, you should retire already!" "Retire? Alistair, are you determined to acquire the Hans Group?" President Han yelled. "I believe president Han had already known it long ago!" Alistair continued to speak calmly. "Why? I just want to know the reason. I, Kian Han treated you righteously. Why are you doing that to me!?" Kian Han roared in rage. He waspletely ovee with anger but he didn¡¯t know what he This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. could do to Alistair. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up, "You had treated me righteously?" As he said that, he smirked coldly. "President Han, I kept quiet all this while, but do you really think I didn¡¯t know? I am simply returning the favor!" Previously, Alistair had turned a blind eye for the sake of Yoi. But now, not only had the Han family offended him, but Yoi had also crossed his line. The man was forced to take action. Kian Han was stunned and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Alistair seemed to be harmless. But in reality, the man was far more astute than he had thought. "What do you want?" Kian Han asked, "What do you want us to do for you to let go of the Hans Group!?" At that time, Alistair raised his hand. Jack immediately delivered a cheque to him. Alistair took a look and passed it to Kian Han, "President Han, this is a three million cheque, I wish to buy out all of your shares!" Three million? When Kian Han looked at the cheque, he almost erupted in anger, "Alistair, just three million and you want to buy out all of my shares? Don¡¯t even dream about it!" Alistair sat there inpose. The man had foreseen the turn of events. He simply smiled and put the cheque on the table. After that, he crossed his legs and said indifferently, "President Han, if I were you, I will ept this three-million cheque first. You should know, whether you ept it or not, I will emerge victorious. It is just a matter of time. If I am in your shoe, I will ept this three million and find an apartment for my retirement ns!" Alistair said slowly. When Kian Han heard that, he frowned, "You¡­" "President Han, I hope you answer after proper consideration!" After he said that, he smiled and got up to leave. "Alistair, I curse you! You will definitely get retributions!" Kian Han screamed from his ward. But Alistair didn¡¯t even turn his head back. There were too many people that cursed him. However, he was still living every day in great joy. As long as he acted out of his conscience, he would never regret his decision! The fact that he didn¡¯t torment the Han family little by little was already him showing grace! However, Yoi¡­ He didn¡¯t want to settle it like that! In thepany. Covi was holding a ss of water and she looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, have you heard it? The president of Hans Group was admitted into the hospital after finding out the news that Yun Rui was acquiring hispany! I heard it was a stroke or something" When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, "He got admitted?" Covi nodded, "He was admitted yesterday. But I heard he is currently in a dangerous condition. I wonder how he is right now!" Annabelle frowned. She hadn¡¯t been checking out the newspaper today and that happened? She knew that Alistair was proceeding with the acquiring of Hans Group, and she was part of the reason. The moment the woman thought about president Han¡¯s situation, she feltpassionate. After all, all those harms towards her were done by Yoi alone. Even if the best way to pay back Yoi was to torment her family, but Annabelle felt that it was just too cruel. "Hey, hurry and check it out, our president Mu got in the TV again!" When the colleagues heard that, they gathered around in front of aputer, looking at Alistair. Annabelle walked over as well and looked at the man in the screen. Although Alistair was simply standing by the hospital entrance, he looked as astounding as ever. Just that simple reply he gave made Annabelle restful. After all, Alistair wasn¡¯t a cruel man. He had his own principles and practices. "Whoa! Look at how cool and awesome our president Mu is!" At that time, one of the colleagues cheered. "That is for sure, as expected from our president Mu!" "What do you mean your president Mu? Don¡¯t forget that president Mu is taken now, the missus is right here!" One of the colleagues joked. The moment the man said that, the few female colleagues were stunned. After that they looked at Annabelle anxiously. When Annabelle saw their nervousness, she chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, he belongs to everyone!" Her jovial reply made the colleaguesughed. When they were having fun, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was the Xia family¡¯s house number, she took up her phone and went aside. "Hello, mom¡­" "Annabelle, are you busy?" "I am not, what¡¯s up? Did anything happen?" "If you are free, make a trip home. We have something to tell you!" Waynie said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded in agreement, "Okay, got it. I will go over after finishing work!" "Okay!" After the simple conversation, they ended the call. Annabelle didn¡¯t know why Waynie asked her to go home. But since Alistair hadn¡¯te back after working hour, Annabelle went home herself. Fortunately, Alistair passed her the car keys and she drove herself. And the woman forgot that her bodyguard was waiting at the front door¡­ Annabelle went to the supermarket first and did some shopping. Right when she wanted to bring her shopping goods into the car, she saw a man about his forties or fifties leaning on a car and hyperventting. Annabelle frowned. She could tell that the man was suffering, he seemed to have asthma. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the symptoms. She had a colleague with asthma in the office and she had seen simr situation for a few times. When she saw that there were no one around him, and nobody went forward to help, Annabelle nced around and saw a pharmacy. She went in and bought some medication. After she came out, the man was still there. Annabelle walked over and passed him the medicine. When the hyperventting man saw the medicine in front of him, he was stunned. "If it is asthma, you should be fine after taking this." Annabelle said indifferently. When the man raised his eyes and saw Annabelle, he was stunned. "Dawson¡­Xiao¡­?" He wheezed. But Annabelle couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying. "You should be fine after drinking this!" Annabelle continued to say. As she looked at the man before her, he had a stern face of fortitude. Although he had quite some wrinkles, it was obvious that the man was handsome when he was younger. The man before her lowered his guards and took the medicine and gulped it down. After drinking it, he felt better in a short time. Probably because the medicine started to take effect, he felt better and he looked at the woman before him. The man¡¯s eyebrows lowered a little. After that, he said, "Thank you!" When Annabelle saw that he was fine, she smiled, "You are most wee and don¡¯t worry about it. Since you are okay now, I should leave first!" After saying that, she wanted to leave. "Wait a while!" He called out suddenly. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at him with a serene gaze, "Yes?" "What is your name?" He asked suddenly. There was a gentleness on his stern expression. Annabelle smiled. She didn¡¯t hide and said, "Annabelle!" The man smiled as well, "Thank you for helping me!" Annabelle smiled back and said no more. The woman walked back to her car. When the man saw that she got into an Aston Martin, his eyebrows furrowed. There was hardly any Aston Martin in A city. But such a humble woman was driving one¡­ The man frowned deeply. After Annabelle drove away, a few cars drove over and parked in front of the man. Right after the cars were parked, a few men came down from the car and hurried towards him. "Brother Kaleb!" "Brother Kaleb!" The few men called out uniformly. The leader, Hua looked at him and said, "Brother Kaleb, how are you feeling?" The moment Hua receive the call, he rushed over immediately. Kaleb Hua stood there and frowned. The man was exuding a strong presence, "I am fine now." "Forgive us, Brother Kaleb. We camete!" The few men looked at him and lowered their heads. Brother Kaleb simply looked towards the direction Annabelle¡¯s car disappeared into. And after he came back to his senses, he said, "Get in the car, let¡¯s go back!" And so, he walked in front and the few men followed after him. When he got in the car, Brother Kaleb passed the medicine and water to the man beside him. "Brother Kaleb, this¡­" "Help me to find one person." He said sternly. "Who?" His personal guard, Hua asked. "Annabelle!" Hua frowned, "Brother Kaleb, the poption in A city is so dense, a few hundred thousand at least. How should I start my investigation?" "Aston Martin, car te number four eights!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua nodded immediately, "All right, I got it!" Chapter 610 Tacit Chapter 610 Tacit The Xia family. Annabelle found out the moment she reached home. There was a guest in the Xia household. The esteemed daughter of the An Group, Renee An. All of the Xia family members were present in the living room, including Ralphy. And Renee An sat elegantly on one side. She looked like a well brought updy and she wasn¡¯t arrogant and overbearing. "Annabelle, let me introduce to you, this is the daughter of the An Group, Renee An!" Waynie introduced. Annabelle looked at the woman. Although she didn¡¯t have beautiful features, she had a fine temperament. Annabelle smiled at her, "Nice to meet you, Miss An!" "Nice to meet you too!" Renee An smiled gently and greeted her. When Annabelle saw Ralphy sitting quietly, she seemed to have guessed what happened. "Miss An came over today and so I asked you to join us for dinner!" Although the mother didn¡¯t say it openly, it was pretty obvious. Annabelle nodded. As they were talking, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was Alistair calling, Annabelle picked up her phone and went to a side. "Hello¡­" "Where are you?" "I¡¯m at home, why?" "Why didn¡¯t you let Coby follow you?" Alistair asked. After that, Annabelle came to a sudden realization, "I¡­ I forgot¡­" Alistair, "¡­ I¡¯ll go over to find you now!" "Okay!" After the simple conversation, they hung up. Annabelle stood there and massaged her temple. She had She wasn¡¯t used to having a bodyguard following behind her. Soon after they ended the call, Alistair came. After a few meetings, the Xia family had changed their impression towards Alistair. To be exact, it wasn¡¯t just a simple change but it was obvious that Teneria was very satisfied with Alistair. The father would care for Alistair whenever he saw him. And of course, there was an exception¡­ Ralphy. The moment he met Alistair, he showed no sign of happy. The man simply sat there uncaringly. The moment Alistair saw the woman inside, he was stunned. And noticeably, the woman was stunned as well. "Brother Alistair!" Renee An called out to him sweetly. "Renee? What are you doing here?" Alistair asked. The moment he saw Ralphy behind her, he understood. "Auntie Xia invited me over for dinner!" Alistair nodded. After that, he stretched out an arm to hug Annabelle and his lips curled up, "I think we will be one family soon!" Renee An smiled and lowered her head shyly. At that time, Annabelle walked with Alistair to one side and the woman raised her eyebrows, "You know her?" "Jerry Kuang¡¯s cousin!" Annabelle nodded in approval. "Are they dating?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I know nothing more than you. But from what it seemed, my parents seemed to be interested!" "Renee is a nice girl!" Alistairmented objectively. "I can tell." Annabelle agreed. She looked at the young woman¡¯s eyes and she seemed to be pure and innocent. After that, she turned her head over and looked at Alistair, "My brother is nice as well!" Probably as Alistair knew about Ralphy¡¯s feelings towards Annabelle, he turned his head over and grabbed Annabelle¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to meet his eyes. "Miss Xia, please repeat what you just said!" Annabelle was stunned and she raised her eyebrows, "Mr. Mu, don¡¯t tell me that you are jealous?" "Let me warn you, from today onwards, you can only see the goodness in me and only me!" "President Mu, aren¡¯t you too overbearing?" Annabelle chuckled. "If this works, I don¡¯t mind to be even more so!" Alistair looked at her and said. "Okay, you are the best for me!" Annabelle chuckled. As she said that, her smile deepened as she looked at Alistair. The woman was contended and happy. It didn¡¯t matter how Alistair behaved, he could always let her taste the sweetness and happiness of love. Alistair held her face and gave her a deep kiss¡­ Ralphy saw what they did. As the man looked at the couple, he squinted his eyes slightly. "Dinner is ready!" At that time, Waynie called out to the family. When Annabelle and Alistair heard that, they came out from the balcony. When they were eating, Ralphy did not show any hospitality. The manpletely ignored Alistair. However, that was not an easy task at all! Alistair would always carry a strong presence with him! "President Xia, Renee is a nice girl, you must appreciate her well. Let me congratte you in advance!" As Alistair said that, he lifted his ss of wine and bottomed up. Probably, Alistair was giving the man a warning. Though it may be subtle. But he wanted him to know that Annabelle wasn¡¯t someone he can covet. When Ralphy heard that, he raised his gaze and looked at Alistair. If it weren¡¯t for this man, why would he know Renee An? Hmph¡­ Although the man thought that, he said nothing. He did it for Annabelle. Ralphy lifted his wine ss and finished it as well. As they were drinking, Renee An sat by Ralphy¡¯s side. As the woman looked at Ralphy, her eyes were gleaming in gentleness. "All right, let¡¯s eat!" Annabelle said. And the few of them started eating. During the dinner, Annabelle, Waynie and Alistair were friendly towards Renee An. They would entertain and receive her generously. Renee An carried herself elegantly and the way she spoke was pleasant. Ralphy was the only quiet one. The man just kept drinking. "Ralphy, don¡¯t drink so much. You still need to send Miss An back!" Teneria was displeased when he looked at how his son behaved. When the crowd heard that, they looked at Ralphy together, and they saw that the man had been drinking a lot. Alistair looked at him in deep thoughts but he said nothing. Ever since he knew that Ralphy had impure feelings towards Annabelle, the man just couldn¡¯t bring himself to like him. Ralphy nodded. At that time, Renee An spoke, "It¡¯s fine, I can go back myself!" "How can that be, Ralphy should send you home!" Teneria said. It was obvious that the parents were satisfied with Renee An being together with Ralphy. And they seemed to have taken a special liking towards this Renee An. "Right, Ralphy?" Teneria asked. Ralphy nodded reluctantly, and Renee An simply smiled. After the dinner. They did not send Renee An right back home. The group sat in the living room and Annabelle was chatting with Renee An. Ralphy simply stood in the balcony and looked into the distant. No one knew what he was thinking. At that time, Alistair walked towards the man and stood beside him. His broad shoulders could always give Annabelle a sense of security. Alistair looked into the distance as well and his lips curled up, "President Xia, it seems that I should congratte you in advance!" Alistair said slowly. When Ralphy heard that, he frowned and turned his head over to look at Alistair. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and even hatred. "Isn¡¯t this what you want?" Ralphy said that and his tone was cold. There was no one around them and he need not pretend to like Alistair. When Alistair heard that, he sneered coldly, "President Xia, why are you saying that?" "You tried to help the Xia Group at first, by introducing president An to bridge ourpany, and then Renee An, isn¡¯t everything your scheme?" Ralphy stared at Alistair and enunciated. The man¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t of doubt but assurance. Alistair smirked and tilted his head to look at Ralphy. "But you are the one that benefited!" "Alistair, what are you trying to do?" Ralphy asked coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the two women inside, they would be arguing already. "I simply want to warn you that you shouldn¡¯t covet those you shouldn¡¯t!" Alistair¡¯s simple and soft reply was heavy weighted. Ralphy¡¯s expression changed immediately. Although Alistair did not say it openly, Ralphy could understand him. But, how did he find out? Ralphy¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. "Even if you want to destroy yourself, I wouldn¡¯t allow you to destroy her. Ralphy, if you still have a conscience, please keep those words and those repulsive thoughts just to yourself!" Alistair looked at N?velDrama.Org owns this. him and enunciated. Ralphy stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. He had never thought that his love would be a burden. And it even shocked him that it would destroy her. After hearing what Alistair said, Ralphy had a sudden realization. When Alistair saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking anymore, the man nced at him and turned around to leave. Leaving Ralphy standing alone in the balcony... Helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. "Let¡¯s go home." Alistair looked at Annabelle and said directly. Annabelle stood up, "But¡­" "Annabelle, if you have something going on, you should leave first!" Renee An said. "But you are alone here¡­" "I will send her back!" Before Annabelle finished her sentence, Ralphy came out from the balcony and walked towards Renee An, "Let me send you home now." Renee An was stunned for a moment and she nodded, "Okay!" "Annabelle, Brother Alistair, see you!" "Okay, drive safe!" "You too!" When Annabelle saw them leaving, she stood there and pondered. She kept feeling that Ralphy was behaving weird earlier. But as she recalled what Belle told her, she felt that it was better to stay quiet. "All right, we can go home as well!" Annabelle chuckled. Alistair nodded and looked at Annabelle. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Therefore, the couple went to bid their parents goodbye and left. On their journey back, Annabelle was quiet. She did not mention anything about Ralphy and Renee An. She simply sat on the passenger seat and looked outside the window. "What were you thinking about?" At that time, Alistair said. When Annabelle heard his voice, she turned her head back and looked at Alistair¡¯s side view. Her lips curled up and she stretched out her arms to hug him, "I was thinking about you¡­" Alistair raised his eyebrows at her response. His lips curled up in satisfaction. Both of them tacitly avoid mentioning about Ralphy. Annabelle was everything to Alistair. No matter what, he would make sure to protect her. Be it her safety or her reputation, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to cause the slightest harm to her¡­ No matter who that was! Chapter 611 Report Chapter 611 Report "Miss Han, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Yoi looked at her phone impatiently, "Who are you?" "I think you have forgotten about me. May I ask if you still remember when you stayed with grandma Mu alone in the stairway of the hospital?" When Yoi heard that, she was stunned. All of a sudden, she remembered that after that incident, a nurse called her. "What do you want?" "It¡¯s simple, give me one million and I willpletely forget about this!" The person from the phone said. Yoi frowned, "One million? What a huge appetite!" "One million should mean nothing to you. Now that the Hans Group is being acquired, if Alistair were to learn about this, what do you think will happen to your family?" The person said over the phone. Yoi was stunned. Just like she said, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences of Alistair finding out about that. Now that Alistair hated her to the bone, if he were to learn about his grandmother¡¯s incident¡­ Yoi¡¯s mind was all nk. "How about it? One million should be nothing for you!" "You should know that now ourpany is facing a crisis. I need some time to gather the money!" "Okay, I can give you some time. Hopefully you don¡¯t make me wait for too long!" "Why not wee out to have a meeting?" "Let¡¯s talk after you have prepared the money!" After saying that, she hung up the call. Yoi hated the feeling of being controlled in the dark. She hated to admit that the nurse was making sense. If Alistair were to find out about that, she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what he would do to her family. The moment she thought about that, she felt anxious. She lifted her phone and pondered for a while as she looked at the caller ID ¨C Su. After contemting for a while, she decided to call him. "Hello." Once the call went through, Yoi felt that her heart was right up her throat. "Su, it¡¯s me. Help me, I really need your help¡­" "Who was that? Who called you?" Right after Yoi spoke, she heard a woman¡¯s voice from over the phone. Su was silent for a while. After that he said, "Sorry, I am busy. Let¡¯s talkter!" After that, he hung up. *Beep¡­ Beep* When Yoi heard the silent beeping from the phone, she was stunned. After that, she broke into a Now even Su was unwilling to help her! She didn¡¯t have anyone by her side anymore! As she thought about that, she rushed out her house and got into her sports car. Revving away in top speed¡­ On the other side. Su and Dorie were eating outside. When Dorie saw Su hanging up the call, she frowned, "That witch again?" Su was stunned. He did not admit nor deny. No matter what Yoi had done to him, he couldn¡¯t speak badly of her. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that because he still has feelings towards her, it was simply because he wasn¡¯t a man like that. Dorie was carrying a bucket of food. She said as she was chewing, "Sigh, forget it. Since you had performed well just now on hanging up her call, I wouldn¡¯t be chewing on you. But remember, you shouldn¡¯t even answer her calls next time!" Su looked at Dorie. After sometime, he nodded, "Okay." He didn¡¯t know why he would promise her that. Probably it was because he knew she meant for his best interest. Dorie looked at Su and smiled, "Let¡¯s go, log, this sister will bring you to eat something nice!" Su, "¡­" He walked beside Dorie and looked at her indulging in her food. Although she wasn¡¯t eating slowly and gracefully, she looked absolutely adorable. Su didn¡¯t realize that his lips curled up and his eyes turned gentler. Night time, in a bar. The ce was crowded and deafening music was rousing the deep desires of the clubbers. A lot of youngsters were shaking and twisting their bodies in the dance floor. Yoi was drinking in a corner andughing to herself. One wouldn¡¯t know if she was just happy or too lonely. She just kept drinking and she didn¡¯t reject those that bought her drinks. When the crowd of men nearby took notice of her, they exchanged looks and walked towards Yoi. "Hey miss, are you alone? Do you want to join us?" At that time, four men approached her. Yoi looked at them and she was quite drunk already. She squinted her eyes and looked at them, then she simply smiled. She said nothing and continued to drink. She didn¡¯t reject the men nor did she agree. And so, it was obvious that the men continued to flirt with her, "Come, let¡¯s drink to a toast!" When Yoi saw him lifting his ss, she clinked with him and bottomed up. "Nice!" The man said. Yoi smiled and continued to drink. The woman was getting wobbly already. At that time, the man turned around and eye-signaled his friend, after that, he seemed to put something into a ss¡­ The two of them nodded at each other. At that time, the man from behind walked forward and said, "Let us drink too!" Yoi smiled at the man. She took a look at the ss but said nothing. Then, she lifted it up and finished it¡­ Inside the bar. The corner they were in were partying hard. They were more roused up and indulging more daringly¡­ The next day. Alistair entered thepany and Jack followed behind him. "Sir, I have a news update but I didn¡¯t know if it is a good news or bad news!" Jack looked at Alistair and said. Alistair sat on his chair. The man raised his eyes after hearing him, "You have been following me around for so long, and you still can¡¯t shake off that annoying nag!" Jack immediately reported, "Last night, I received a notification that Yoi got caught for taking drugs!" Alistair was flipping around his documents. The moment he heard that, he was stunned and he looked up at Jack, "What did you say?" "Last night, Yoi was taking drugs in a bar. Someone reported her and she was caught. However, the news wasn¡¯t published yet but I think it will soon be!" Jack said. Alistair could never imagine that Yoi would take drugs. "How is she now?" He asked. "She is currently in custody. But I don¡¯t know what happened after that." Jack said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned and reclined to his chair. He nodded and said, "Got it." Got it? Just like that? Nothing else? "Sir, umm¡­ Aren''t we doing anything?" Jack asked. When Alistair heard that, he nced at him, "Do what? What do you want to do? Get awyer to defend her?" "No no no, that is not what I meant¡­ I simply think if we should increase our pace in acquiring the Hans Group. This is a good opportunity!" Jack said. When Alistair heard that, he raised his eyes and looked into the distance, "I have my ns on that. Just follow the original n!" Jack nodded, "I understand. Then what about Yoi¡¯s drug case¡­" "Just pretend we don¡¯t know about it. Don¡¯t give anyments!" Alistair said. Jack stood there and nodded, "Okay, I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall leave first." "Okay." After Jack got out, Alistair continued to sit on his chair and looked outside the window. The man was thinking about Yoi in custody. Probably, that was her best oue. As expected, not long after Alistair got the news, it was published in the news. Everyone saw the news. And that included Annabelle. The design department was in a furore. "Hey hey hey, check it out, Yoi was caught taking drugs!" After saying that, the colleagues gathered together. Annabelle was stunned as well. She was unsure if she heard them right. "I hadn¡¯t thought that she was taking drugs!" "Exactly, right? She didn¡¯t seem like it at all!" "Never judge a book by its cover¡­" "Yeah, that was just unbelievable!" When Annabelle heard their gossip, she turned on herputer and checked on the news. As expected, she found the pictures and even videos of Yoi getting caught. It seemed to be real! Annabelle wouldn¡¯t have thought that Yoi would do such a thing. The design department was gossiping about that. Annabelle sat there and looked at the video. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. How should she put it¡­ Yoi had done so much to harm her. Annabelle thought that she would definitely make Yoi answer to her crimes one day. However, Annabelle hadn''t thought that she would end up like this. But that was for the best. She didn¡¯t need to do anything. Everyone should bear the consequences of their actions. Yoi was no exception. As Annabelle sat there and looked at the video clip, she was unable to describe her feeling. She pondered for a while and stood up to walk towards Alistair¡¯s office. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. Alistair was working by his desk. The moment he heard the voice, he raised his head and saw Annabelle. Then the man¡¯s lips curled up. "Howe you are here?" Annabelle walked over and said, "I wish to talk to you." Alistair raised an eyebrow and lowered his documents. And Annabelle walked towards him. "What is it?" Alistair asked. Annabelle contemted for a while and said, "I just saw the news, Yoi was caught taking drugs!" Alistair did not deny, "Yeah, I received the news early this morning." "Now that the Hans Group was being acquired and Yoi got caught for drug abuse, thepany must be in a dire situation!" After hearing that, Alistair understood what Annabelle meant. "You want me to let the Hans Group off the hook?" "Well, I do think so if you are doing that for me." Annabelle said. After all, the Hans Group had never done anything to hurt her. When Alistair heard that, he nodded, "I understand what you mean." Annabelle looked at the man, "Actually, even until now, I did not suffer any loss. Not only that, because of what happened, I knew you and learned of your true character!" Annabelle said as she wrapped her arms around and hugged Alistair. Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "You are too kind hearted. You will be taken advantage of sooner orter!" Annabelle chuckled, "With you by my side, I am not afraid!" Alistair felt a great sense of satisfaction after hearing what she said. A man¡¯s greatest sense of achievement would be none other than that, a strong and independent woman willingly depend and acknowledge you. The reason Alistair found her irresistible wasn¡¯t just because of her beauty. But because the feeling she brought to the person she loved. It was truly special and magical. Therefore, Alistair could never hold back his love and attraction towards the woman. The TV channels and the newspaper were reporting on Yoi¡¯s incident. Now even if Yun Rui were to stop acquiring thepany, the Hans Group would remain paralyzed. Such was the celebrity effect. She could bring positive impact and vice versa. At that moment, the Hans Group¡¯s share prices plummeted. When Su saw the news, he was shocked as well. He couldn¡¯t help but recalled that the woman called him the previous night¡­ If he had answered her, could this be avoided? When Dorie saw that Su was absent-minded, she walked over and said, "Hey, are you worrying about that woman?" Dorie asked in annoyance. When Su heard that, he was stunned for a moment and he shook his head, "No." "Really?" Dorie raised her eyebrows. She was doubtful. Su nodded. Dorie looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Su was looking at the TV while eating his apple, but one thing was for sure, he was definitely worried. "If you are really so worried about her, you should go visit!" Dorie said. "Really?" Su raised an eyebrow and asked. Really really??? He really thought about going? "Yes, r-e-a-l-l-y!" Dorie enunciated. Su stood up and walked towards Dorie, "Are you suggesting that for real?" When Dorie saw that he was so desperate to leave right away, she was infuriated, "Yeah, I was serious!" Su looked at her and said, "I will be back right away!" After saying that, he stood up and rushed out immediately. *Bang* After the door was closed, Dorie came back to her senses. She looked at the door and she was boiling in anger. "You!!" Dorie stared at the door. She was so upset that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the apple in her hand and chomped on it. Go ahead then! There will be a day that you get yourself in trouble again because of that woman! Dorie couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, that all men are like that! They will never forget about their ex-girlfriends!! But then again, why was she so angry? Even if anything were to happen, that was the man¡¯s matter. How does it rte to her? As Dorie thought about that, she left. No matter how it turned out, it was unrted to her! In the detention centre. Su appeared. When Yoi saw Su, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought that the first person that visited her was Su. "You?" Yoi looked at him. No one was willing to visit her. It was a surprise that Su was the first one that came. Su stood there emotionlessly. He was no longer the thuggish man she once knew and now he appeared to be apletely changed man. "Yeah, it¡¯s me." The moment Yoi recalled his unconcern attitude the night she called him, her face twisted in anger, "Are you here to mock me?" Su stood outside and said, "I have no intention to mock you." "Then, what are you doing here?" When Su heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely, "I am not here to cause any trouble for you, I found you awyer." Yoi was stunned and she stared at Su in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t thought that the first person that helped her during such time of distress was still Su. "I shall see you. Bye." After saying that, Su turned around to walk away. "Su¡­" At that time, Yoi called out to him anxiously and she stared intently at him. Su¡¯s footsteps froze but he didn¡¯t turn back. "Sorry¡­" She said suddenly. Su was stunned and he said, "There is no need for that." "This might be thest time I help you. I will not do that again next time. No, there will be no next time." Su said. Yoi was stunned. She looked at his back view with widened eyes and didn¡¯t know what to do. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Su didn¡¯t say anything and simply walked away. When Yoi was looking at Su¡¯s back view, it was the first time she felt helpless. Did she miss something important in her life? The next day. Once Alistair went to thepany, he heard the news. That particr news made Alistair erupted in anger. The entirepany was trembling in fear. Nobody dared to enter his office. Every department was in high strung and they didn¡¯t dare to look for Alistair. Even if it was the most urgent business matters, they would just stand nervously outside the door and didn¡¯t dare to enter. Alistair would rarely get angry. However, if he were to get angry for real, he would terrorize everyone. Annabelle was about to go look for Alistair and she saw the crowd waiting outside his door. They were walking around and didn¡¯t dare to enter. Annabelle frowned, "You guys¡­ Anything happened?" When they saw Annabelle, it was as if they saw their savior. Those that needed urgent approval hurried to her. "Miss Xia, can you do me a favor? These documents needed to be reviewed and it is urgent. Can you help to let president Mu sign it?" "Miss Xia, it is the end of the month now and the finance department needed a review. We need a signature on this as well. Please help!" After that, all of them looked at her piteously. Annabelle looked at them and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with you guys?" At that time, the secretary came forward and looked at Annabelle, "We don¡¯t know what happened today and president Mu was in a bad mood. Everyone that went inside was scolded badly, therefore¡­." Therefore, those that stood outside looked at Annabelle piteously. She nodded and smiled, "All right, give them all to me!" "Thank you, Miss Xia!" "Thank you, Miss Xia, you are just too nice!" "Thank you, thank you¡­" As they handed all of the documents to Annabelle, the woman looked at them smilingly and went in. She didn¡¯t know why Alistair would get so angry. Once she walked to the door, Jack came out from inside and the man had a pale expression. The moment he saw Annabelle, he greeted her dispiritedly. "Even you¡­ Got scolded?" Annabelle asked. Jack looked at Annabelle and nodded¡­ When the crowd saw Jack nodding his head, they were in a panic. Even the personal assistant was scolded. And if they were to enter, they would definitely meet their doom! "Do you know what happened?" Annabelle asked. Jack thought for a moment and brought Annabelle to one side. When Annabelle saw how secretive he was, she was even more curious. "President Mu received a call this morning!" "And then?" Jack swallowed the lump on his throat, "Someone called to blow the whistle that grandma Mu¡¯s ident in the hospital was rted to Yoi¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and her body tensed up. "Therefore, president Mu is currently erupting in anger!" Jack said. When Annabelle heard that, her mind went nk. Even after she herself heard that, she was in great shock and anger. The grandmother had pampered and loved Alistair since he was a little child, it was only normal that he got so angry! "Who was the one that reported that to him?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. "A nurse from the hospital!" When Annabelle heard that, she nodded. Now finally she understood why Alistair got so angry! If that was true¡­ Annabelle didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Alistair would do! Annabelle nodded, "Did we find the person?" Annabelle said. "I heard that she will being personally in the afternoon!" Jack said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "When shees, please notify me as well!" Jack nodded in acknowledgement, "Okay, no problem!" "Carry on with your work then." Jack nodded and walked away. Annabelle stood there and watched as Jack walked away. She drew a big breath and looked towards Alistair¡¯s office door. After that, she walked over as well. It was pin drop silence inside the office. Annabelle knocked and walked inside. "Since when had you learnt to barge in like this, I should really¡­" "Should I go out and knock again?" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard the familiar voice, he was stunned and turned his head back. The moment he saw Annabelle, his anger subsided. No matter how angry he was, he wouldn¡¯t vent it on Annabelle. "Why are you here?" Alistair looked at her and asked. He stretched out his hand and Annabelle walked over. She put the documents on his desk, "If I am noting, god knows how many works would be stalled. President Mu, there is a long queue waiting for you to sign outside. This is still working hour, can you be more professional?" When Alistair heard Annabelle, he looked at her, "Did Jack told you?" Annabelle nodded. Alistair drew a big breath and looked outside the window, "I had never thought that she would do that!" The man thought that no matter how bad Yoi was, she wouldn¡¯t do something like that. It seemed that he had belittled her. "That was simply a call to report, that wasn¡¯t enough to prove anything. Let¡¯s decide after we know what happened!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he looked at Annabelle and asked, "Are you speaking in favor of her?" "I simply wish for you to calm down a little. Yoi was just caught for drug abuse yesterday and someone used her for doing that today? Be it right or wrong, it had been so long since that ident. That nurse waited until now to step forward, don¡¯t you find it abnormal?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. The man stared at Annabelle in deep gaze. He had to admit that what she said made sense. He pondered about the questions as well, but rage had ovee his rationality. "You are right. But if this turn out to be real, then¡­" The man did not finish his sentence. But Annabelle could probably understand what he wanted to say. Alistair was apassionate and emotional man. He could show all pity, love and hatred. Furthermore, he hated the most when others tried to harm his loved ones. That was his bottom line. But now¡­ If that testimony happened to be true, it was obvious that Yoi had crossed the line of no return. "I will support you no matter what you do. But I hope that you can consider it properly first!" Annabelle looked at him and said. Chapter 612 Refuse Chapter 612 Refuse "I will support you no matter what you do. But I hope that you can consider it properly!" Annabelle looked at him and said. As Alistair heard that gentle and caring voice from behind, he turned around and looked at Annabelle. It was as if he saw the first ray of sunlight and the warmth traveled right to his heart. His lips curled up and he hugged Annabelle, "I was angry. But not to the point of losing my rationality. Don¡¯t worry, I am fine!" When Annabelle heard that, she was restful and she nodded, "That¡¯s better, that¡¯s more like the man I know!" Alistair raised an eyebrow, "Oh? The man you know? What is he like?" Annabelle mimicked him and raised an eyebrow, "Take a guess?" "I really want to know what kind of person I am in your mind!" Alistair looked at her and asked. The man had never considered about that problem in the past. Now that they mentioned it, he had a sudden urge to know what Annabelle was thinking. Annabelle pondered for a while and looked at Alistair, "I can¡¯t really describe it. But I know no matter where or when, or what kind of mood you are in, you would be able toe up with a wise decision!" Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "Are you praising me?" "I also know that you know the right person the moment you met them!" Alistair was stunned as he looked at Annabelle. Annabelle raised her chin and chuckled, "Was I right?" Alistair looked at the woman lovingly. Although she didn¡¯t say much, he knew what she wanted to convey. The man had never imed himself to be a good man. However, he did know one thing, that Annabelle was right about him. The moment he met the right person, he would give everything of him. He looked at her and smiled, "You arepletely right. I think I have fallenpletely into your trap!" When Annabelle looked at him, she smiled and stretched out her hand to hug him. The woman felt his strong beating heart, as if it was beating just for her. Now even if Alistair were to stop acquiring the Han Group, thepany was already paralyzed. More than that, if he were to stop doing that, the Hans Group might even beg him to acquire them. Otherwise, they might face bankruptcy. The Hans Group was in a crisis but Alistair simply ignored it and pretended nothing happened. He even gave instructions to stop picking up all calls from Han Group. In the afternoon, there was a rare sight in thepany. Thepany would always have gossips whenever someone new appeared. Moreover, that stranger went directly to Alistair¡¯s office. It was just rousing suspicion. The design department was gossiping about. When Annabelle came out from Alistair¡¯s office earlier, thepany went back to normal. They were no longer nervous and started to gossip again. "Annabelle, have you heard it?" "What?" "The woman went inside president Mu¡¯s office. And she dressed up well. Everyone could tell in one look that she had done an effortful make up!" Covi said. When Annabelle heard that, she raised an eyebrow and looked at her, "Really?" Covi nodded hurriedly. But when she saw that Annabelle showed no sign of nervousness, she couldn¡¯t help but said, "Annabelle, you are too rxed. Aren¡¯t you worried at all?!" Annabelle smiled, "Why should I worry? It is only normal for ady to dress up to meet others. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t meeting an ordinary man!" "Annabelle, you are really the most rxed girlfriend I know!" Covi couldn¡¯t help but eximed. Annabelle chuckled, "This is called confidence!" "Okay, okay, forget I said that!" As Annabelle looked at Covi¡¯s expression, she chuckled." Forget about the person¡¯s identity, even if Alistair wanted to cheat on her, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen a ce like thepany. Alistair was a sly man, if he really wanted to do something, he wouldn¡¯t give others a chance to catch him! Annabelle didn¡¯t think much and went to the pantry for a cup of coffee. She waspletely unbothered. Inside Alistair¡¯s office. Esther Ji walked inside Alistair¡¯s office. She was wearing a yellow one-piece dress and three inches high heels. The woman made the effort to doll up herself. It wasn¡¯t hard to notice that she had paid extra attention on her appearance for this meeting. After she walked inside and saw the man back facing her, her eyes lit up. Although it was just a back view, the masculinity and aura of nobility from the man charmed her. She had seen the man before from a distance. But today, he was standing right in front of her. She walked forward and greeted him in some distance, "President Mu!" When Alistair heard that, he averted his gaze and looked back. The moment he saw the woman, his eyebrows lowered faintly. "Were you the one that made the call?" He asked in a deep voice. Esther Ji stood there and straightened her back. She tried her best not to look so nervous and nodded, "It¡¯s me!" "Are you sure you saw it personally?" Alistair examined her carefully and his tone carried doubts. Esther Ji nodded, "Yes. At that time, I just came out from another ward and I happened to saw Miss Han walking inside. After that, the grandmother followed behind. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that she was the daughter of the Hans Group. When I saw the grandmother walking inside, I wanted to call out to her. But the moment I walked over, I saw the grandmother falling down the stairs¡­" Esther Ji described the situation but she seemed to be nervous. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Alistair¡¯s gaze or something else. She had made sure to practice it hundreds of times at home. But she was still getting nervous right N?velDrama.Org owns this. now. Alistair sat down with a tensed face. His eyes were fixed right on her, "Why didn¡¯t you say anything back then? Why did you wait until now?" "Because¡­ After that, I learnt that she was the daughter of the Hans Group and I didn¡¯t dare to run my mouth. She threatened me that if I dare to say anything, she will not let me off. I didn¡¯t want to lose my job so I said nothing¡­" "I know I am selfish and I was guilt ridden. I am very sad to see the old woman lying there every day. When I saw the news yesterday that she got caught, I mustered my courage to speak the truth¡­" Esther Ji stood there and acted piteously. As if she was also a victim to the incident. Alistair continued to stare at her. After that, he said slowly, "Tell me what happened clearly. Everything you saw or heard that day. Start it from the very beginning¡­" Esther Ji stayed in Alistair¡¯s office for the entire afternoon. When it was almost time to leave work, Annabelle went upstairs to look for Alistair. Jack was still waiting outside the door. The moment he saw Annabelle, he walked forward right away. "Miss Xia!" Annabelle smiled, "Still haven¡¯t left the office?" "My boss is still here, how dare I leave?" "I am hearing quite theint here!" "No, not at all¡­" Jack hurriedly denied with a smile. Annabelle smiled back. Right after she wanted to go in, Jack said, "Miss Xia¡­" Annabelle turned her head back, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Actually¡­ President Mu was busy inside. It¡¯s not like what you think¡­" Jack said. Annabelle frowned, "You sounded as if you are covering up for him. What are you trying to say?" "No no no, not at all! President Mu was interrogating someone inside, nothing else!" Jack hurriedly said. If his boss were to know that he said that, the assistant would be in trouble. Annabelle looked at the office door and raised an eyebrow, "She still haven¡¯t left?" As Jack looked at Annabelle¡¯s eyes, he shook his head. In the office. Alistair took out a cheque, "This is for you!" When Esther Ji saw the cheque before her, she frowned, "President Mu, what is this supposed to mean¡­?" "This is what you deserve!" "No, I can¡¯t ept it!" Esther Ji stepped backwards. "I didn¡¯t have the courage to tell the truth and your grandmother is still lying in bed. I feel very burdened. I cannot ept your money. Moreover, I told you that not because of money!" Esther Ji said determinedly. Alistair frowned, "I have known the truth now and I do not want to owe others. You don¡¯t have to overthink!" "I can¡¯t take it!" Esther Ji refused and looked at Alistair. After contemting for a while, she looked at Alistair and said, "President Mu, if you really want topensate me, then can you give me a job?" Alistair frowned deeply. "Because of this, I lost my job. Miss Han had given her orders and no other hospitals will take me." Esther Ji spoke piteously. Since she said that, Alistair did not force her to ept the cheque. He pondered for a while and said, "I will contact the hospital and ask them to find you a reasonable position!" "Actually, nursing wasn¡¯t my major. I am interested in design!" She said. Alistair was about to sit down and he paused. After that, he looked at Esther Ji in surprise. She looked at Alistair and chortled, "Actually, I like design very much and I have studied about it in the past. I do have some experiences and achievements in this field. But due to my family¡¯s situation I had no choice but to work in the hospital¡­" She said. Alistair sat down and listened to her. After that, the man nodded, "I understand now." Esther Ji stood there and looked at Alistair. At that time, the man dialed his desk phone. Jack was chatting with Annabelle outside and the moment his phone rang, he answered it immediately. "Hello¡­" "Do we have any empty positions in thepany?" "Sir, which department do you ¡®need¡¯?" "Design department!" Jack understood right away and he said, "Oh, we still need a designer!" They needed a designer? That wasn¡¯t the case at all. But Jack knew what his boss needed. "Okay, I understand!" "Sir, Miss Xia is still outside¡­" At that time, Jack delivered his message. Alistair was stunned, "Got it!" After a simple conversation, he hung up. After that, Alistair looked at Esther Ji and said, "We happened to have an open position in the design department, if you are interested, you cane and work tomorrow!" "Really? Can I really do that!?" Esther Ji asked in surprise. Alistair nodded. "President Mu, thank you so much! Please rest assured, I will make sure to do my best!" Esther Ji said smilingly. She looked at Alistair and her eyes were filled with a different emotion. Chapter 613 Recruit Chapter 613 Recruit "President Mu, thank you so much! Please rest assured, I will make sure to do my best!" Esther Ji said smilingly. She looked at Alistair and her eyes were filled with a different emotion. At that moment, the door was opened and Annabelle walked inside. The moment Alistair saw Annabelle, his eyes lit up and a smile curled on his face. The man¡¯s eyes were gentle, "Finished work?" Annabelle nodded and walked forward, "Are you still busy?" "Just done. We can go eat now!" Alistair said that right after he saw Annabelle. Esther Ji stood by the side. The moment she saw Annabelle standing together with Alistair, the man showed an entirely different expression. His gaze towards her was filled with gentleness and adoration. As if she was his entire world. Esther Ji was envious to see that. How great it was if a man would treat her like that. Her eyes were filled with longing. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However, she knew that she must rely on herself if she wanted a good life like that. "President Mu, I shall excuse myself then!" Esther Ji said softly and interrupted them. At that time, Alistair and Annabelle turned their head towards her and Alistair nodded, "Okay." And so, Esther Ji raised her head and stole a look at Annabelle. After that, she turned around and left. After the door was closed, Annabelle turned her head over to look at Alistair. She smiled and said, "She had even dressed up purposely to meet you!" Alistair raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Are you jealous?" Annabelle smiled, "A beauty¡¯spany for the entire afternoon... President Mu, rumors were stirred outside your office!" "And Annabelle, are you jealous?" Alistair looked at her and giggled mirthfully. Alistair¡¯s smile was always so enchanting. Annabelle lifted her chin confidently, "Inparison to her, I still have my confidence!" She smiled. When Alistair looked at her, he smiled as well. He stretched out his arms and hugged her, "Let¡¯s go eat!" "Okay!" And so, the both of them went for dinner. It had been a long while since they ate together. Too many things had happenedtely and they could hardly spend time together. It was fortunate that they could go home and spent time at night. When they were eating, Annabelle recalled something, "By the way, do you want to visit grandma After knowing the cause of her ident, they still haven¡¯t visit her. Alistair looked at her and said, "It is gettingte now, let¡¯s go tomorrow!" Annabelle nodded in agreement. The two continued to eat and the atmosphere didn¡¯t get sour after that. They continued to have a good time. At that time, Annabelle¡¯s phone rang. When Annabelle saw the number, she looked at Alistair and answered it. "Hey, Dorie¡­." "Annabelle, let me tell you this, that stupid log is a betrayer! You should stop caring about him from now on!" Right after she answered the phone, Dorie scolded. Annabelle moved the phone closer and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" "To summarize it, from now onwards, his matters are not rted to me anymore! If you don¡¯t want to get in trouble because of him, stop caring for him and get involved with him. I still have something to busy about, talk again some other day!" After saying that, Dorie hung up the call. Annabelle held her phone and blinked her eyes. "What¡¯s wrong?" Alistair asked. "Dorie called me so randomly, telling me not to care about Su anymore¡­" "Are they quarrelling?" "I think so!" "Couples always act like that when they quarrel!" Annabelle was eating and her gesture paused, "But they are not a couple!" Alistair raised his eyebrows uncaringly, "Don¡¯t you think they match each other?" When Annabelle heard that, she gave it a serious thought and nodded, "I think so too!" The two of them exchanged a look andughed. Dorie was softhearted but harsh with her words. Su was an experienced man. Therefore, the two matched each other quite well. Annabelle had never seen anyone that could enrage Dorie to such extent that she hung up the call like that. Su was the first one! As she thought about that, she couldn¡¯t help but think that the two were very suited to each other. However, Annabelle would not interfere. After all, it was Dorie¡¯s future. She should be the one that decides and chooses. After the dinner, Annabelle and Alistair drove back slowly. They were enjoying their ride and chit chat in their journey. When the gentle breeze blew on them, it felt veryfortable. Annabelle had a sudden thought. She turned her head over to look at Alistair, "Alistair, after everything is done, do you want to travel with me?" Alistair tilted his head and smiled gently at her, "Where do you want to go?" "Hmm¡­ How about France? I want to experience something exotic!" Alistair was driving with one hand and holding Annabelle¡¯s hand with another, "Why? You haven¡¯t spent enough time in London?" "Although that was also a European country, the culture was different and so the experience would be different as well. France is a romantic country. I really want to experience it together with you!" Annabelle said longingly. The woman was always an independent and sharp-witted woman. It was rare to see her longing like a teenage girl. When Alistair looked at her expression, he couldn¡¯t exin his feelings. Annabelle¡­ What kind of woman are you? And what else are there to discover about you? As Annabelle was talking, they reached home. Alistair parked the car and turned his head over to look at Annabelle. "Can we?" She blinked her long eyshes and asked. Alistair stretched out his hand and caressed her face. The man looked at her lovingly and desirously, "That depends on how well you please me¡­" After saying that, he kissed on her lips. Annabelle sat at the passenger seat as she watched him moved closer. The woman did not push him away but she wrapped her arms around him smilingly and reciprocated his kiss¡­ ¡­¡­ The next day, when Annabelle was working, sister Zhang came inside their department, "Let me introduce a new colleague!" The group of them turned their head back and some of them could recognize Esther Ji. She was the woman that spent an entire afternoon in president Mu¡¯s office yesterday. She was pleasant looking but she seemed to have paid too much effort in dressing up herself. Nheless, she was still considered a beauty. That was the review the colleagues from the department gave Esther Ji. After all, with Annabelle being the number one beauty, it was just too difficult to have someone that could surpass her. "Esther Ji, she will be one of the team in the design department now!" Sister Zhang introduced happily. As the crowd looked at Esther Ji, the woman was standing there and she had a light make up on. Her cheek was blushing and she had a pair of lively, big doe eyes. When she smiled, they would curve into a crescent, "Hello everyone, I am Esther Ji. Feel free to call me Esther. I am pleased to meet your acquaintance and I hope you guys can take care of me, let¡¯s have a good time working together!" The design department would always wee a female, especially a beautiful one at that. Therefore, Esther Ji was very weed. As Annabelle quote Covi¡¯s remark: she belongs to the middle level, not too pretty and vice versa. All those single men in the design department would have their chance. When Covi saw that Esther Ji mingled with the crowd, she stood beside Annabelle and whispered in a low voice, "Why do I feel that she is Yoi number two!?" When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over and looked at Covi. At that time, Esther Ji walked towards her. "Miss Xia¡­" Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Esther Ji. The young woman was smiling neighborly and in humility, "Hi, Miss Xia, I am Esther Ji. We met yesterday but I''m so sorry I didn¡¯t manage to greet you!" Annabelle looked at her and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry about it, I didn¡¯t know you will be joining us here!" "It was president Mu that gave me the chance to work here!" Esther Ji said. Although she was smiling and speaking thankfully, Annabelle managed to notice something in her eyes. "If that¡¯s the case, just do your best and work hard!" Esther Ji nodded, "I will. By the way, Miss Xia, can we have lunch togetherter? My treat!" Esther Ji said. Right after she said that and before Annabelle could say anything, Covi chuckled from behind, "Annabelle would always eat with president Mu in the noon!" Once Esther Ji heard that, she looked at Annabelle and said, "Oh, no problem!" "Don¡¯t worry, we will have the chance!" Annabelle said. Esther Ji nodded, "Got it, then I shall go to work first!" Annabelle nodded and Esther Ji went back to her desk and started to work. At that time, Covi looked at Annabelle and shrugged her shoulders. Although Esther Ji knew how to mingle around, her overly enthusiastic attitude made Annabelle ufortable. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t too pushy. In the noon, when Covi was eating with Annabelle, Esther Ji came with her te of food. The moment she saw Annabelle, she was stunned and she walked towards them. "Miss Xia¡­ Aren¡¯t you eating together with president Mu?" Esther Ji asked. Actually, the couple wouldn¡¯t eat together every day. Covi was just saying that on purpose earlier. Annabelle sat there and replied calmly, "He has a meetingter and so I am eating here!" "Oh, so that was it¡­" As she said that, she looked at the two women and asked, "Then¡­ Can I join you two?" Covi looked at Annabelle as if she was saying: I knew she¡¯s gonna say that! Annabelle smiled, "Please help yourself!" "Thank you!" As Esther Ji said that, she sat opposite Covi. At that time, she recalled something all of a sudden and looked at Covi, "By the way, I still don¡¯t know your name!" "You can call me Covi!" "Covi, what a nice name!" Covi smiled and didn¡¯t say much. It was Esther Ji that looked at them and said, "I just came here and didn¡¯t know anyone. The only person that I have made acquaintance is Miss Xia. Can I join the two of you for lunch next time?" Esther Ji asked. Covi¡¯s gesture of eating paused. That woman¡­ Wasn¡¯t she just too aggressive? Annabelle sat opposite her and she was calmer. She answered smilingly, "Sure! As long as we are here, you are most wee to join us!" "Really? That¡¯s great!" Esther Ji said and she started eating. "What a surprise! The food in Yun Rui¡¯s canteen is so good!" After saying that, she continued eating. Annabelle and Covi exchanged a look. They didn¡¯t know if Esther Ji was doing it on purpose or she was simply pretending. The woman just gave off a weird vibe, and it was just difficult to describe her. That feeling was different from being with Covi. Annabelle could feel rxed when she spends time with Covi. Their friendship made her happy and rxed. As for Esther Ji¡­ Chapter 614 Engagement Chapter 614 Engagement That feeling was different from being with Covi. Annabelle could feel rxed when she spends time with Covi. Their friendship made her happy and rxed. As for Esther Ji¡­ She looked at Esther Ji and didn¡¯t say anything. She simply smiled and continued to eat. Esther Ji had good EQ. Just her first day and she managed to get into a good rtionship with everyone in the department. Annabelle was only one that was uninterested in her. In the afternoon, Annabelle went to the pantry for her coffee. There weren¡¯t many people at that time and Annabelle was pouring herself a drink. All of a sudden, Esther Ji walked inside. When the woman saw Annabelle, she walked forward, "Miss Xia, what a coincidence!" When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head back and looked at her with a smile, "Ie here around this time almost every day!" "Oh, I see!" "What are you drinking?" "Just coffee!" Esther Ji answered. Annabelle nodded and said no more. At that time, Esther Ji walked over and made herself a cup of coffee. She held it on her hand and showed no intention to leave, "Miss Xia, I heard that you have been together with president Mu for a long time!" Annabelle hadn¡¯t expected Esther Ji to ask that suddenly. She looked at her and nodded, "Yeah." "I heard that the two of you were married before but got separated after that?" Esther Ji continued to ask. Annabelle was holding her cup. When she heard Esther Ji, her lips curled up, "I think all of those were in the news!" "And so, are those from the news real?" Esther Ji asked. Although Annabelle was irritated, she nodded. "Then¡­ Why did the two of you separate?" Esther Ji continued to ask. When Annabelle heard that, her eyebrows lowered faintly and she tensed her chin. She looked back at Esther Ji and said, "¡­ That is my privacy!" Esther Ji¡¯s expression changed and she said awkwardly, "Sorry about that, Miss Xia. I was just asking in curiosity. Are you angry?" Esther Ji looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle stared at the woman. She didn¡¯t know if she was doing it on purpose or pretending. However, she made Annabelle felt ufortable. She smiled and said, "Not to that extent. But I do mind about that. Miss Ji, you just joined thepany and you should focus your attention in work!" Annabelle said. The woman exuded a strong aura and Esther Ji felt intimidated. "I will!" Annabelle nced at her. She said no more and walked out directly. After she left, Esther Ji raised her eyes and stared at Annabelle¡¯s back view. The woman seemed to be plotting something¡­ There were plenty of spections about how Esther Ji joined thepany. There were even those that imed she came in via special favor and Alistair was the one that backed her up. Others said that she had some sort of rtionship with Alistair and that was her ticket to join the Esther Ji was simply ignorant towards the gossips. Even if others asked her, she simply smiled back and made no rifications. She seemed to be enjoying the gossips. One day, when Annabelle and Covi were walking upstairs, they heard a few female colleagues gossiping together. "Esther Ji, I heard that you entered thepany because you have a special rtionship with president Mu! Is that true? What is your rtionship with president Mu?" The colleagues asked curiously. When they looked at Esther Ji¡¯s expression, they felt that she was definitely rted to president Mu. The small group of women gathered around and gossiped. Esther Ji did not answer. However, the smile on her face was suggestive and it could easily cause misunderstandings. When Covi and Annabelle observed Esther Ji¡¯s expression from nearby, Covi frowned. Annabelle simply ignored her and walked over. At that time, the crowd noticed Covi and Annabelle. But the moment Esther Ji saw Annabelle, she hurriedly said, "You guys should cut it out. I do not have any rtionship with president Mu¡­ Don¡¯t forget that president Mu is already engaged with Miss Xia!" Esther Ji said. The woman was quick to change her expression and put on a pretense. However, Annabelle simply smiled and said nothing. Nobody could stop rumors in the office. And it was always the entertainment. Annabelle bet that the colleagues were just excited to see a fight breaking between her and Esther Ji. However, she didn¡¯t mind at all. The reason Annabelle didn¡¯t mind was because she trusted Alistair. That was an unconditional and inexplicable trust. Covi didn¡¯t share the same feeling as Annabelle. She smiled and walked over. After she took a nce at Esther Ji, she said, "Exactly, president Mu is engaged with Annabelle and they will be marrying soon. You guys know how well president Mu treats Annabelle, if he were to find out that the group of you are gossiping about this, you might bring trouble to yourself. Miss Ji, right?" Covi¡¯s words were filled with scorn and ridicule. Esther Ji was awkward and her face turned pale. However, she continued to smile and nodded, "Of course!" The few colleagues looked at Covi. They knew that she was close with Annabelle and they didn¡¯t dare to say much. And so, the crowd dispersed unhappily. Annabelle simply sat in her own seat, as if whatever happened had nothing to do with her. At that time, Covi and Esther Ji exchanged a look. Esther Ji looked at Annabelle and approached her, "Miss Xia, are you misunderstanding me? There is nothing between me and president Mu!" When Annabelle heard that unnecessary exnation, she raised her eyes and looked at her. The woman¡¯s lips curled up as she said, "You don¡¯t have to exin it to me. I know very well what kind of person president Mu is." Esther Ji¡¯s expression changed slightly and she replied right away, "Yeah, I believe president Mu loves you deeply!" When Annabelle heard her, she simply smiled and said no more. After all, Esther Ji was carrying herself humbly. If Annabelle were to rebuke her, she would seem unreasonable. At that time, outside Alistair¡¯s office. The secretary was asking Jack. "Jack, I heard that the neer came in because of president Mu. What kind of rtionship does she have with president Mu?" The secretary asked curiously. When Jack heard that, he frowned, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Everyone is talking about that now. The entirepany was guessing her rtionship with president Mu. You were always together with president Mu and so you must know something we don¡¯t. So what is their rtionship?" The secretary asked curiously. Jack frowned. The man just found out how bad the gossip was. Jack pondered for a while and looked at the secretary, "Those from outside may not know the truth, but what about you? You should know boss¡¯ feelings towards Miss Xia. You better don¡¯t run your mouth like that again. If boss were to get angry, I can¡¯t save you!" After hearing that, the secretary raised her eyebrows. "Give me the documents, I will deliver it to him!" The secretary hurriedly handed the documents over. Jack took it and walked inside the office. Alistair was working. When Jack walked inside, he lowered the documents on the table. "Sir, these are the documents for the project." Jack put them down. Alistair nced over and nodded. Then, he went back to work. Before Jack went out, he looked at Alistair and decided to speak, "Sir¡­" Alistair raised his head. When he saw that Jack was trying to talk to him, he asked, "What¡¯s up?" "Why do you let that Esther Ji work here?" Jack asked curiously. When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows lowered faintly. The man stared at his assistant and asked, "What¡¯s the problem with that?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Jack pondered for a while and approached him, "Sir, we have rumors in thepany, saying that Esther Ji entered thepany because of you!" Jack said. Alistair nodded, "That was the truth, what¡¯s wrong with it?" What¡¯s wrong with it? Jack moved closer again and said, "Not just that, sir. Some of them were saying that you have a special rtionship with Esther Ji¡­" Alistair frowned. "Even if you arepletely innocent, you should consider about Miss Xia¡¯s feelings. Try to think about it, if she were to hear that, what will she think?" Jack said. Alistair pondered for a while and raised his face to look at Jack, "Do you think she will behave like others?" "What?" Alistair¡¯s lips curled up, "How I hope she would be jealous!" Jack blinked his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what was running in his boss¡¯ mind. "But those rumors¡­" "I will see to it!" Alistair said. After Jack heard that, he nodded, "Okay, I understand. I shall get out first." Alistair nodded and Jack walked out. The man had asked the questions but he got no answer. What was sir thinking? And in the afternoon that, he got his answer. When it was about time to leave work, Alistair went to the design department. After Annabelle Alistair got together, they would always appear together publicly. However, Alistair would rarely visit the design department. Now that he came over, he caused a furore. The man walked directly towards Annabelle and asked, "Miss Xia, can I invite you for a meal?" Annabelle was still working. When she heard the question, she raised her head. The moment she saw that it was Alistair, she was stunned. After that, she answered, "I still have a few minutes left, talk to youter!" "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you!" And so, there was that weird scene in the office. Annabelle sat on her desk and worked seriously. Alistair was wearing his windbreaker and waited quietly by her side. Everyone knew that Alistair pampered Annabelle. But ever since their engagement, that was the first time the office workers saw how their president treated his fianc¨¦e¡­ The colleagues were just envious as they watched her. that was just a dreame true for every woman. As Jack walked past the department and saw what happened, he finally caught on. So the boss was nning that¡­ As expected from his boss, he always had his ways to handle any situation. At that time, Annabelle finally finished her work and she closed up her documents. "Done?" Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded. And Alistair asked again, "Can we go eat now?" Annabelle nodded, "Sure!" And so, the couple walked out. Alistair stretched out his hand and hugged Annabelle. The couple left under the crowd¡¯s gazes of admiration. Annabelle had never been so high profile. She was also stunned when Alistair came to look for her. But now that the two of them were together, Annabelle had no intention to hide. Moreover, she should enjoy Alistair¡¯s affection. As the colleagues watched them leaving, they felt their hearts were melted in love. They couldn¡¯t help but feel remorse that they couldn¡¯t secure a loving man like president Mu! Esther Ji stood there and stared at Annabelle and Alistair¡¯s back view. She gripped hard on the documents she was holding. From the beginning till the end, Alistair did not speak to her. The man didn¡¯t even cast a nce towards her. Alistair wanted to use this way to tell everyone that they don¡¯t have any rtionship at all. Esther Ji stood there and had an upset expression. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and simply left after tidying her stuffs. Outside. Annabelle and Alistair got into the car. After Annabelle fastened her seatbelt, she looked at Alistair and said, "President Mu, aren¡¯t you doing it too deliberately?" "Why? Is there a problem to find my wife for dinner?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. "You know I wasn¡¯t referring to that!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he looked at her and asked, "Why? You don¡¯t like it?" "Oh, not that." "Then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem!" Alistair stretched out his hand and pinched Annabelle¡¯s cheek softly, "No matter what I was trying to do and what consequences it may bring, the most important thing is that I can enjoy a good time with you, and I can be with you publicly!" When Annabelle heard that, she smiled as well. She had to admit that Alistair was good in coaxing her. She had never doubted the man. However, after Alistair did that, she did feel much better. "I enjoyed it too!" Alistair smiled. The man caressed her face and started the car. "Miss Xia, what do you want to eat?" "Anything!" "We have everything here aside from ¡®anything¡¯!" "Then, what do you want to eat?" Annabelle asked. The woman swore that it was the most innocent question. She wasn¡¯t hinting anything at all. Alistair tilted his head and grinned at her, "I want to eat you¡­" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" The woman simply looked to the front and ignored him. She shouldn¡¯t have asked that in the first ce! When Alistair saw that Annabelle kept quiet, he grinned ribaldly¡­ The next day. The president of Xia Group announced his engagement with the daughter of the An Group. That news shocked the people. A city has had quite the news this year. All kinds of everything. It was mostly Alistair¡¯s scandals previously. But now, it was just everything else. The ce was truly lively. When Annabelle saw the news, she was shocked. Engagement? When they were having dinner together previously, she had a hunch. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see it happening so soon. That progress¡­ It couldn¡¯t help but make others wonder if anything had happened. "How can I know nothing about my brother¡¯s engagement?" Annabelle said. "Probably it was ast-minute decision and they didn¡¯t have time to tell you." Alistair said. When he saw the news, his expression suggested that he had long anticipated it. He wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by it. Annabelle nodded. Maybe it was the case. She pondered for a while and said, "Alistair, I wish to go backter!" "Let me bring you!" "There¡¯s no need, you have so many works pending in the office, I can just go over myself." Annabelle said. "Let me get someone to send you over." Alistair said. "There¡¯s no need, I can manage by myself." Annabelle replied. Alistair pondered for a while and did not persist, "Alright, I will pick you up in the night." "Ok!" After the discussion, the two separated. In the Xia household. Annabelle looked at Waynie, "Mum, what happened?" "Nothing at all, why are you asking like that?" "Brother is getting engaged, why didn¡¯t I know anything!?" Annabelle asked. When is Waynie heard that, she chortled, "Your father discussed it over the phone with the president of An Groupst night and made the decision. I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you that!" Annabelle¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, "Mom, did anything happen to thepany?" Annabelle asked. Just like her previous political marriage with the Mu family, such marriages were mostly motivated by family interests. And in their case, the interest of theirpany. When Annabelle mentioned that, Waynie¡¯s expression changed, "No, not at all!" "Really?" Waynie nodded. "Mum, I am also one part of the family. If anything happens, please don¡¯t hide it from me!" Annabelle looked at Waynie and said. Waynie looked at Annabelle. After contemting for a while, she said, "It wasn¡¯t much of a problem. Remember your brother¡¯s scandal that time? Because of that woman, the share prices in thepany were unstable. And the board of directors felt that your brother was too young and he couldn¡¯t carry the role of the president. They were trying everything to take out your brother!" "And so, the political marriage with An Group?" "It isn¡¯t really a political marriage. Renee was a good match with your brother. He agreed to it as well!" Waynie said. The mother was satisfied with Renee An. Renee An was the perfect daughter inw for her. Gentle, elegant and came from esteemed background. Nobody could dislike such an upbringing. Annabelle frowned. Although she didn¡¯t dislike Renee, she didn¡¯t feel that her brother likes that woman. However, to be born in families like that, their marriages were often times decided. Whenever anything happens to thepany, they would be the tool for political marriages. She thought that after she did it, the Xia family could avoid such practices in the future. But she was wrong¡­ "Mom, was brother doing that willingly?" Annabelle asked. When Waynie heard that, she sighed, "Annabelle, maybe you would think that your mother and father are cruel for doing that. But for a person born in families like us, one would need to shoulder his responsibilities. We were regretful with what happened between you and Alistair a few years ago. However, now that we see how happy you are with Alistair, we are truly restful and joyous!" "As for your brother¡­ He will be happy as well. It is obvious that Renee likes your brother very much!" Waynie said. Annabelle looked at Waynie. The mother had never discussed about such matters with her. There were times that Annabelle felt the treatment were unfair. But now that she pondered about it, she knew that her mother was in a tight spot as well. She nodded, "I understand now, mum!" Waynie smiled. At that time, Ralphy and Renee came out from outside. The moment they walked in and saw Annabelle, Ralphy¡¯s pupil dted. Waynie got up and looked at Renee from behind her son. She walked forward and smiled, "Renee, you came!" "Hello, auntie!" Renee greeted her politely. "Great, hurry and get seated. Annabelle heard about your engagement and she came back as well. You guys should talk first, I will go cut some fruits!" After saying that, Waynie led Renee to the living room. Ralphy followed as well. "Brother!" "Why are you visiting so suddenly?" "I saw the news about your engagement so I came home to check on you!" Annabelle said indifferently. Chapter 615 Hopeless Chapter 615 Hopeless Ralphy¡¯s eyes dimmed. "Annabelle!" At that time, Renee An walked over and greeted Annabelle. "Renee!" Annabelle smiled back. "Excuse us, the decision was so sudden that we didn¡¯t have the time to inform everyone else!" Renee said. Annabelle smiled, "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s the same that we are told now!" "Alistair didn¡¯te back with you?" Ralphy looked at Annabelle and asked. "He went back to thepany." "Brother Alistair was always so busy, right?" Renee chuckled. Annabelle nodded, "Sometimes!" When they were talking, Waynie walked over and said, "Auntie Li bought a lot of fruits today, let me cut them for you guys. Wait a while!" "Auntie, let me help!" "There¡¯s no need, just sit down and wait for a while!" "It¡¯s okay, I want to learn as well¡­" As she was saying that, Renee followed Waynie into the kitchen. Annabelle and Ralphy were left alone in the living room. The atmosphere was peculiar. Annabelle stood up and walked towards the balcony. When Ralphy saw that, he followed after her. "How are you the past few days?" Ralphy asked. "Not bad, not bad at all!" Annabelle said. After that, she tilted her head and looked at Ralphy, "Bro, are N?velDrama.Org owns this. you really engaging with Renee?" Ralphy put his hand in the pocket and casted his gaze over the yard. He pondered for a while and answered, "Yeah." "Have you really considered it properly?" Annabelle asked. Although she knew that Ralphy was doing that for the sake of the Xia family, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again. She hoped that every one of them could get their own happiness. At the very least, they could have the freedom to seek it. When Ralphy heard that, he smiled bitterly. The man¡¯s personal interests and thoughts weren¡¯t important anymore. If it wasn¡¯t her, it made no difference who he spends the rest of his life with. However, he wouldn¡¯t be saying that out for the rest of his life. To be exact, he didn¡¯t dare to. Their distance right now had said more than enough. "Yeah." He nodded. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "I had always thought that you will end up with Dorie, I hadn¡¯t thought things will turn out like this!" When Ralphy heard Dorie¡¯s name, he frowned, "Dorie?" Annabelle stared at him, "Don¡¯t tell me that you didn''t know Dorie likes you since the beginning!" When Ralphy heard that, he was stunned. The man could more all less feel that. But Annabelle didn¡¯t know that the reason he went out with Dorie was because of her¡­ "Dorie is a good woman. She will find her happiness!" Ralphy said. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, no matter what, since you have made your decision, then this sister of yours will give you her blessing. Bro, I hope you will be happy!" Annabelle smiled. No matter what his motivation was, since the man had made up his mind, Annabelle wasn¡¯t in any ce to say anything. When Ralphy saw Annabelle¡¯s smile, he stared at her. The woman¡¯s smile was like the sun, beautiful and bright, yet he was unable to get closer. Happiness¡­ He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have any luck with that blessing for the rest of his life¡­ At that time, the mother¡¯s voice interrupted them. "Annabelle, Ralphy,e out and eat your fruits!" Waynie called out from inside. When the siblings heard that, they looked towards the living room. Renee and Waynie came out with a te of fruits each and lowered it on the coffee table in the living room. "Coming!" Annabelle said. She nced over at Ralphy and walked outside. Ralphy breathed a deep breath and followed after her. "What were at the two of you talking about?" Renee looked at them and asked. Waynie smiled, "These siblings always like to gossip since they were kids!" Waynie chuckled from beside. When Annabelle came out, she looked at them and smiled, "Nothing much. Renee, I wish you and my brother happiness!" Renee hadn¡¯t expected Annabelle to say that so suddenly. She smiled back, "Thank you!" "All right, we are one family now, don¡¯t be so reserved! Come, let¡¯s eat some fruits!" Waynie said. And so, the three of them sat down in the living room and enjoyed their food. Ralphy sat there and he seemed to be absent minded. "Annabelle, when do you n to marry brother Alistair?" Renee asked suddenly. When Annabelle heard that, she simply smiled, "I don¡¯t know yet, but we aren¡¯t rushing and decided to follow the flow!" Renee nodded agreeably, "You are the perfect match for brother Alistair!" "Thank you!" The two women continued to chat while Ralphy kept quiet by the side. The man stole nces at Annabelle from time to time and he had a strong emotion within¡­ ¡­¡­ When Dorie saw Ralphy¡¯s news, she was stunned. This particr news was apletely different thing from their previous encounter. Previously, it might be just a fling. However right now, Ralphy was really getting married with another woman. Dorie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. After all, she had liked the man almost all her life. But she wasn¡¯t feeling a strong emotion like the previous time, she didn''t have the urge to even cry after reading the newspaper. Ever since the previous incident, she had gained immunity. She didn¡¯t feel anything close to as bad as the previous time. However, she was feeling an emptiness inside and she was dispirited. After the previous conflict, Dorie had never gone to look for Su anymore. She would go to work every day and visit her shop from time to time, and then go home after that. Her life was back to normal. That day, after Annabelle came out from the Xia household, she made a call to her. "Where are you?" "At home." "I will go over right now!" "Why?" "I missed you!" "All right!" "Should I bring anything?" "Beer!!" Annabelle, "¡­ Okay, got it!" After hanging up the phone, Dorie was stillzing in the bed. After sometime, the doorbell rang and she got up to open the door. When Annabelle stood by the door and saw Dorie¡¯s face, she jerked in fright, "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "What do you mean what¡¯s wrong?" "Why do you have such a serious dark circle? Have you not been sleeping?" Annabelle asked. "I stayed upte to watch the dramast night!" Annabelle walked inside and put the beer on the table. When she saw that the room was in aplete mess, she had a good guess what happened. "Why are you here at such hour? Don¡¯t you have to go home and apany your Mr. Mu?" Dorie asked. "What now? Chasing me out right after I reached?" "Not at all!" After saying that, Dorie took up a bottle of beer and sat down on the couch. She opened the cover and started drinking. Annabelle knew that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood and she didn¡¯t say much. She took out another bottle and drank with her. "By the way, you called me the other day and talked about Su, what¡¯s wrong with him?" Annabelle askedzily. When Dorie heard that, her gesture paused a little and she said right away, "Don¡¯t mention him, I don¡¯t know that man!" The more she behaved that way, the more Annabelle was positive that Dorie was angry at him, "What did he do? He made you angry?" The moment Annabelle mentioned that, Dorie was even more infuriated. She sat up and looked at Annabelle, "I have never seen such a stupid man! He knew that it was Yoi that made his life a mess. But when he saw her getting into trouble, all he could think of was her!" As she said that, she was simmering in anger, "He deserved it! He deserved to get cheated!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Dorie seemed to be very angry. Thus, Annabelle decided to keep her mouth shut and listen to her. After sometime, Dorie was a little tipsy. She looked at Annabelle and said, "Annabelle, are you here to Annabelle didn¡¯t say anything in return. She looked at her and kept her silence. "I know, your brother is engaged and you are afraid that I will be sad. Therefore, you came tofort me, right?" After saying that, she leaned on Annabelle. Dorie couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and they flowed down her cheek. "Don¡¯t you worry, I am fine. I simply think that the man I have liked for the past decade was gone just like that¡­ And I felt a deep regret and a little dejected. But I am fine!" Dorie said. Annabelle looked at Dorie. The woman hardly shows a side of weakness. Annabelle just felt heavy hearted whenever she saw her being sad like that. Annabelle wanted tofort her. But she noticed that when the words came to her mouth, she didn¡¯t know how to say it. At that time, Dorie sat up and wiped off her tears, "Actually, I am not that sad anymore. Ever since the previous time, I have decided to give up on your brother. Moreover, if he really has feelings towards me, he would have exined things to me. But he didn¡¯t, that just proved that he didn¡¯t have any feelings towards me. If that¡¯s the case, why should I be sad?" "Although I, Dorie isn¡¯t the best, I still worth a good man that loves me all his heart, right?" Dorie looked at Annabelle and smiled. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Of course! Who said you aren¡¯t the best!? In my opinion, you are the very best, and you should definitely look for someone who loves you wholeheartedly!" When Dorie heard that, she lifted her bottle for a toast. She raised her chin and chuckled, "That¡¯s of course, I will definitely be happy!" Annabelle lifted her bottle and clinked with her. The two of them continued to drink. "Although I lost a man, I still have you, right? Our rtionship will never change because of your brother!" Dorie hugged Annabelle and said. "Of course not!" Otherwise, Annabelle wouldn¡¯t havee to check out on her. When Dorie heard that, she chuckled, "That¡¯s good enough, cheers!" "Cheers!" And so, Annabelle apanied Dorie to drink. When Dorie was so drunk that she fell asleep on the couch, Annabelle didn¡¯t disturb her. She simply let her sleep on the couch. Annabelle went inside the room and brought her a nket. When Annabelle looked at her sleeping, she couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Although Dorie said plenty, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about her. After making sure that she was sound asleep, Annabelle breathed a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and called Alistair to pick her up. When Annabelle walked down, Alistair was already waiting for her downstairs. The moment Annabelle saw him, she quickened her steps and hugged the man. Alistair was stunned as he looked at the woman in his hug. His lips curled up, "What¡¯s wrong?" Annabelle hugged him and eximed, "Nothing¡­ I simply think that I am truly fortunate, to share this mutual love with you!" Alistair¡¯s lips curled up and looked at Annabelle, "Miss Xia, you are getting more and more inviting Annabelle looked back at Alistair, "Why? You don¡¯t like it?" "Of course¡­ I love it!" After saying that, Alistair raised her chin and kissed her lips gently. No matter how Annabelle acts, he would always love her. And he couldn¡¯t resist his love towards her. The couple hugged each other under the streetlight, their shadows intertwined together and wouldn¡¯t separate¡­ Chapter 616 Awake Chapter 616 Awake In the morning. After Dorie woke up, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. She was having a migraine from hangover and she couldn¡¯t remember how she fell asleep. But as she woke up, she realized that Annabelle had gone home. Dorie sat up from the couch and scratched her bed hair. She got up to look for something to eat. The woman had drunk too many bottles of beer empty stomach and now she was feeling a mild gastric pain. At that time, the doorbell rang. Dorie was curious, who woulde at such a time? Not only that, she wouldn¡¯t have any visitors normally! As she thought about that, she didn¡¯t even clean herself up and went to open the door. The moment Dorie saw the person standing outside, she was stunned. After that, her eyebrows furrowed, "What are you doing here?" The man outside was none other than Su. When he saw the news about Ralphy¡¯s engagement yesterday, he knew that Dorie would be sad. Therefore, he got her address from Annabelle and came over. When he saw Dorie¡¯s ¡®presentation¡¯, his eyes lit up a little. After that, he averted his gaze and said, "Breakfast delivery!" When Dorie looked at the breakfast he was holding, she was even more disturbed, "Why? You want to repay me?" Su remained quiet. "Not staying with your Yoi now?" Su continued to remain quiet. When she saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, she lit up in anger, "Go deliver it to your Yoi!" After saying that, she mmed the door. And Su was being rejected outside the door. Dorie didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw that he kept quiet, she got angry. An unnamed anger! The man knew that Yoi had tricked him and used him, yet he went back to her stupidly! If that was the case, just let him be then! However, why was she feeling such a difort in her heart? At that time, the doorbell rang again. Dorie frowned and she was even more enraged. She decided to give him an earful. She turned around and opened the door, "You¡­" But there was no one outside. Dorie was stunned. He left? She lowered her gaze and looked at the breakfast on the floor. He left their food here and left? Dorie had no ce to vent her anger. She took up the stic bag and wanted to throw it away. But on second thought, she took it back in. "I am starving!" Dorie said. She took it back to her room and sat down to eat. She had taken care of him for such a long time, it is only justifiable that she enjoys the meal from him in return. Therefore, Dorie sat down and started to eat. She sat down without caring for her image. As she was eating, she came to a sudden realization. She looked at her mini hot pants and singlets and pondered to herself¡­ Did she just appear like this in front of Su? As she was eating, she was absent-minded. She was chewing and lost in thought. In the end, she scratched her hair in vex. Forget it, if he saw anything then just let it be! She had seen everything of his anyway! As she thought about that, she felt more at ease and continued to eat. She thought that that was it. However, she didn¡¯t think that the second day, the third, the fourth, and every day after that, her doorbell would ring. After opening the door, there was breakfast outside. And the food was different every day. Dorie knew that it was Su that delivered them. Dorie ate her breakfast happily for the first few days and her anger subsided. After a few days, she decided to have a talk with Su. However, she noticed that she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. Whenever the doorbell rang, she would open the door right away, but she just couldn''t see Su! She frowned. What was that Su thinking!? And finally, there was one morning that Dorie decided to camp on him! Went it was almost time for breakfast, she camped by the door and waited for Su. She looked at the lift through the peephole. When she saw someone approaching, she opened the door right away. The moment she saw the person outside the door, she was stunned. And it was obvious that the man was stunned as well. "Who are you?" Dorie looked at the man and asked. "I¡­ I am here to deliver breakfast!" "I don¡¯t know you!" "I don¡¯t know you either!" The man answered right away. Dorie, "Then why are you delivering breakfast to me if you don¡¯t know me? Are you trying to poison me?" "No, no¡­ A man told me to deliver breakfast you every day at this hour, I stay upstairs¡­" That man said. As he mentioned that, Dorie felt that he looked familiar. Of course, she knew who was the man that asked for his service. "Where is he?" "I don¡¯t know. He gave me money for breakfast for the next two months and asked me to deliver it every day on time!" Dorie, "¡­¡­" So this stranger was the one that made the delivery every day? Dorie felt a little dejected. At that time, the man said, "Miss, your boyfriend is treating you so well, don¡¯t be angry at him anymore!" Boyfriend? Dorie blinked her eyes as she looked at him after sometime, she realized that he was referring to Su. "You misunderstand, he isn¡¯t my boyfriend!" "He isn¡¯t¡­?" That man asked. Dorie was reluctant to continue the conversation, "Give me the food, and you can go back now!" "Oh ok!" After answering, he passed the breakfast to Dorie. Dorie took it over and went back to her room. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When she put their breakfast on the table, she felt that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. She contemted for a while and decided to call Su. However, his phone was off. She continued to call him but she just couldn¡¯t get through¡­ And so, for theing two days, she kept trying but the man¡¯s phone was always off. Dorie got anxious. The breakfasts were always delivered on time but his phone would never get through! What was he trying to do?! Dorie have no other way but to look for Su! Dorie sat in her car in the carpark of his apartment for a long time. After struggling for some time, she finally made up her mind to go look for him! After she mustered her courage and went out, she noticed that the door was opened and there were many people inside. Dorie walked inside and saw that the ce was empty. "May I ask what happened here?" "Umm, you are¡­?" "Oh, I am here to look for my friend!" "You mean the previous owner, right?" Dorie nodded, "Yes!" "He moved away!" "He moved?" Dorie stared at him in disbelief. As she looked at the men that were moving boxes out from inside, she frowned, "Do you know where he moved to?" That man smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I don¡¯t know about that!" Dorie was stunned as she stood there. She hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen! As she looked at the man, she nodded absentmindedly, "Okay¡­ got it, thank you!" "You are most wee!" After Dorie walked out from the ce, she felt an emptiness in her heart. It was as if she lost something and she felt very ufortable. After getting into her car, she couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to curse, "SHIT!! That asshole just left without a word!" The man probably eloped with Yoi! As she thought about that, she started her car, "Forget it, since he had decided that, why should I worry about him!?" Thinking that, she drove away. She thought that was the case. But the very next day, she saw the news that Yoi¡¯s drug abuse case had a verdict, she would be detained for more than ten days but under fifteen days, and she would be fined and then released! When Dorie saw the news, she frowned. This kind of people should be sent to jail for at least a few years! Although she was thinking that, the moment she saw the news, she knew that Su wasn¡¯t together with Yoi. And so, where did he go? Yoi¡¯s court case finally had a verdict. And it was shown in every TV news channel. That meant that as long as Yoi had a good attitude, she could be released after the detention. When the design department saw that news, they made noment. That included Annabelle, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts and feelings about that at all. However, When Esther Ji saw the news, she frowned and her face was pale. The colleagues in the design department were gossiping about the news but they weren¡¯t as excited as few days ago. Alistair sat in his office and looked at the news report on TV. The man had a grim expression. In the end, he turned off the TV and looked outside the window. He was contemting whether he should take matters into his own hands¡­ In the afternoon, Annabelle went to the hospital. Although they knew that Yoi was the one that caused the grandmother¡¯s injury, there was nothing they could do. Annabelle didn¡¯t know if Alistair was attempting something. But as far as she knows, nothing was done yet. When Annabelle got to the hospital, she continued to clean up the ce and wiped the grandmother. After that, she stayed back and chatted with her. After cleaning her, she sat by the grandmother¡¯s bed side and said, "Grandma, we finally found out that your ident was rted to Yoi!" "If you don¡¯t wake up, who is going to officiate my wedding with Alistair?" Yoi looked at the grandmother as she was speaking, otherwise, one might even think she was speaking to herself. The grandmother continued to lie down quietly and showed no signs of waking up. Right the very moment Annabelle wanted to let the grandmother¡¯s hand down, she felt that her fingers moved a little. Annabelle was stunned and she thought that it was her illusion. However, as she examined very carefully, she found out that it was indeed, the grandmother¡¯s finger moving. Annabelle knew that it was a good sign. The doctor had briefed them about that, it was the signs of waking up! "Grandma, grandma¡­" Annabelle looked at the grandmother in exhration. "Grandma, you can hear what I am saying, right?" After that, she saw that the grandmother¡¯s eyshes flickered. And she opened her eyes slowly. When Annabelle saw that, she was ovee with emotion and everything felt like a dream, "Grandma, you woke up!!!" The grandmother looked at Annabelle and opened her mouth slowly, "If I don¡¯t wake up soon, I would need to continue to hear your nagging¡­" Annabelle burst out into a giggle. But her eyes were welled up in tears. At that moment, Annabelle pressed the button on the bed side. Soon after, a doctor came inside. "Did anything happen, Miss Xia?" The moment the doctor saw grandma Mu waking up, he was shocked. The man went over immediately to examine her. Annabelle stood beside the doctor. She pondered for a while and made a call to Alistair and Zen. After hanging up, she watched from the side. The woman was trembling and she was feeling an overwhelming excitement. After a while, the doctor finished his examination and he cheered, "Congrattions, Miss Xia! Grandma Mu is waking up and she seemed to be all right. Even the blood clots in her brain were cleared up. We just need to focus on her recovery after that and you can expect a speedy discharge!" "Really!?" The doctor nodded, "Cases like these are rare, almost one in a hundred. Obviously, she is a lucky grandmother!" "Thank you so much, doctor!" "You are wee!" After saying that, the doctor left the ward. Annabelle stood there for a moment. She looked at the grandmother and walked towards her bed side, "Thank God, grandma, you woke up!" "You are here to nag me every day, if I don¡¯t wake up, my ears would fall off!" The grandmother said. When Annabelle heard that, her tears came down and she broke intoughter. She was too emotional. It was nothing short of a miracle for her to wake up like that! When they were chatting, the door was opened suddenly. After that, Alistair hurried inside. The moment he came inside, Annabelle was feeding the grandmother some porridge. It was a touching sight for the man. "Grandma¡­" Alistair hurried over and looked at his grandmother, "How are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" "The doctor just examined her. She ispletely fine and she simply need some days for recovery. After that she can be discharged!" Annabelle chuckled. The young woman was ted for the miraculous happening. When Alistair heard that, he nced over at Annabelle and then back to the grandmother, "You must make sure to tell us if you feel any difort!" "You silly boy, are you cursing me!?" The grandmother joked. Although she was jeering at him, her tone was filled with tenderness and love towards Alistair. Alistairughed as well. The three of them were in a cheery mood. After sometime, Zen and his wife came. The moment they saw their mother¡¯s condition, they were overjoyed. The Mu family members shared a close rtionship with each other and Annabelle was envious of that. She held high respect towards their family for that. Although Alistair had always appeared to be egocentric, he actually cared greatly for his family. Annabelle looked at the family and her lips curled up faintly. "None of you could match my Annabelle! I could always hear her nagging by my bedside!" The grandmother said that, giving Annabelle the credits. Annabelle chuckled, "That is my rightful duty!" "Rightful duty?" When the grandmother heard that, she looked at the young woman. She was standing side-by-side with Alistair and the grandmother was perturbed. At that time, Alistair wrapped his arms around Annabelle and said, "Exactly, she is going to be your grand daughter-inw soon!" The grandmother¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Annabelle¡¯s ring. "Really!?" Annabelle did not deny and nodded. "Not bad at all, you silly boy! You didn¡¯t let your grandmother down!" Grandmother was in exhration. Alistair looked at Annabelle and his eyes were beaming with thankfulness. When the parents looked at the young couple, they exchanged a look and smiled restfully. "By the way, mom, what happened to you in the stairs?" At that moment, Zen asked. The moment he mentioned that, there was a tension in the room. Although Annabelle and Alistair had learnt of the truth, they still turned their head towards the grandmother for affirmation. To attest if that Esther Ji was telling the truth. When the grandmother heard that, her expression changed. "Now that I am awake, there are ounts to be settled!" After getting out from the hospital, it was alreadyte. Annabelle and Alistair sat in the car quietly. Although they didn¡¯t talk, both of them were very happy. They held each other¡¯s hand tightly and didn¡¯t let go. Even after they reached home, the two of them still didn¡¯t say anything to each other. Until, they went to the bedroom. Annabelle spoke, "Do you want some red wine? I will go get some!" After saying that, she wanted to leave but Alistair grabbed her suddenly. The man pressed her against the wall. Annabelle was stunned as she stared at the gorgeous face, "What¡¯s up?" "Thank you!" He said suddenly. The man stared into Annabelle¡¯s eyes and his gaze was deep and loving. Annabelle¡¯s lips curled up, "Thank me for what?" "I know you are the one that visited grandma all the time during this period. Thank you for being by her side when she wakes up. I knew you were doing that all for me, therefore, thank you!" Alistair didn¡¯t want to talk about that. But he just couldn¡¯t suppress his emotion. Annabelle looked at Alistair. She knew that the grandmother¡¯s well-being had relieved a great burden on him. She knew that he was someone that prioritized his family. Annabelle looked at him and smiled, "President Mu, since when are you so cheesy?" "I am serious! How fortunate I am to meet you again!" Alistair said emotionally. At that time, Annabelle stretched out her hand and held Alistair¡¯s. She looked at him and blinked her long eyshes gently, "There are no need for words of thanks between us. We are one and I hope that we can appreciate each other no matter when. I want to grow old with you!" Her words were simple but they etched in his mind and pounded on his heart. Alistair stared at her and he couldn¡¯t hold back himself anymore. He moved closer and kissed her lips¡­ There was probably just one sentence he could say to express his love for this woman. He wanted to kiss every inch of her skin¡­ There was a quote from the letter from Napoleon to Josephine: I hope before long to crush you in my arms and cover you with a million kisses burning as though beneath the equator. Few dayster, the grandmother was discharged. They didn¡¯t rush to report on Yoi because they knew that she was already in deep trouble. The grandmother was unhurried. However, to everyone¡¯s greatest surprise¡­ One day, when Annabelle and Alistair were in the Mu family, nning the celebration for the grandmother¡¯s discharge. A few police officers came knocking on the door. "Hi, are you Mr. Mu?" Alistair nodded. "We wish to inform you that the police received an envelope and we found a recording inside. Therefore, we came to notify you." The police said. When Alistair and Annabelle heard that, they exchanged a look. "We received a handphone inside the envelopest night and there was a voice recording in it. It is directly rted to Cole Ho¡¯s case!" After that, the police took out the phone and showed Alistair, ying the voice recordings. The Mu family were there and they listened as well. The voice recording started to y. The moment Alistair heard the female voice, he recognized that it was Yoi. When Annabelle heard that, her expression changed. Because it was a conversation between Yoi and Cole Ho. After finishing the recording, Alistair had a grim expression. Although the man knew that Yoi had been ying dirty tricks from the back, it was still a shock for him to personally hear the conversation between Yoi and Cole Ho. "We wish to understand more about the rtionship between Miss Annabelle, Miss Han and Cole Ho¡­" The police said. Annabelle came back to her senses and told them everything. After that, the police officers got up, "Thank you for your cooperation. With this evidence, we believe we can get a result soon!" Annabelle nodded, "I hope so!" The police officer smiled, "Then I shouldn¡¯t bother you guys, we will leave now!" Annabelle nodded and they left. Alistair sat down on the couch and crossed his arms. The man seemed to be in deep thought. After the police left, the grandmother and Zen sat in the living room and they were both enraged. "I had long felt that she wasn¡¯t a good woman. But I hadn¡¯t thought that she could do something so wicked. Alistair, you mustn¡¯t cover for her this time!" The grandmother said. For the sake of her grandson, grandma Mu decided to not blow the whistle on Yoi. But now that she heard of the woman¡¯s crime, she was infuriated. All those horrid that happened to Annabelle was actually arranged by Yoi! That was unforgivable! At that time, Alistair raised his eyes and looked at his grandmother, "Grandma, rest assured. I will make sure to take back everything she owes you and Annabelle!" When Annabelle saw Alistair¡¯s expression, she knew that things wouldn¡¯t end so easily this time. She didn¡¯t know what to say after learning the truth. She had finally found out what happened, but she wasn¡¯t as happy as she thought she would be. "I didn¡¯t think she could do something like that. She almost got Alistair killed several times!" Madam Mu said. As she recalled Yoi, she was still frightful. The woman was depraved and she could just do anything! Annabelle sat there and looked at the family. After contemting for a while, she said, "All right now, no matter what happened in the past, she is already in custody. Now that the truth had prevailed, I believe she will pay for her crimes!" "But we gather here today to celebrate grandma¡¯s discharge from the hospital, let us think and say about happy things! Let¡¯s talk about thister!" Annabelle said. At that time, the father spoke as well, "Annabelle is right. Let¡¯s talk about that after a few days!" The grandmother looked at Annabelle and said, "All right, I¡¯ll listen to Annabelle!" At that time, the atmosphere livened up. Annabelle looked at Alistair, "Mr. Mu, please cooperate!" When Alistair heard her, his lips curled up and he turned over to look at Annabelle, "Okay!" Annabelle smiled. The Mu household was in a joyous and merry atmosphere. However, even if Alistair was smiling the entire night, Annabelle could tell that he was deeply troubled. It seemed that Alistair had his own opinion on the case. During dinner, the grandmother looked at the young couple and asked, "Alistair, when do you guys n to get married?" When Alistair heard that, he turned towards Annabelle and his eyes were gleaming in happiness, "Someone promised me that we will wait for grandma, you to wake up. And get you to be our marriage officiant!" Chapter 617 Great grandchildren Chapter 617 Great grandchildren When Alistair heard that, he turned towards Annabelle and his eyes were gleaming in happiness, "Someone promised me that we will wait for grandma, you to wake up. And get you to be our marriage officiant!" When Annabelle heard that, she blinked and said, "Really? Who said that?" Annabelle pretended to be surprised and unaware. "A certain someone!" Alistair stared at her confidently. "It most probably isn''t me!" Annabelle denied and continued to eat. At that time, the grandmother said, "I remember it too. When I was unconscious, that certain someone was talking to me, telling me that she was waiting for me to wake up and asked me to be her marriage officiant¡­" The grandmother yed in concert. Annabelle, "¡­" She was stunned as she looked at the grandmother, "Grandma!" At that time, Alistair giggled and moved closer to Annabelle, "I didn¡¯t know you were so eager to marry me!" When Annabelle saw how conceited Alistair was, she couldn¡¯t help but broke intoughter, "You can choose not to marry me!" "Why not? For the sake of this eagerdy, I should just get married!" Alistair said. "Mr. Mu, please don¡¯t force yourself!" "Not at all!" Annabelle looked at the man andughed heartily. When the grandmother saw how sweet they were, she rested her heart, "It seemed that this brat did not let me down!" Annabelle and Alistair exchanged a look and smiled. "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hurry and organize the marriage!" The grandmother said excitedly. When Annabelle and Alistair heard that, the two of them were stunned as they stared at the grandmother. They were not in THAT hurry¡­ "Grandma, marriage is a big deal, we mustn¡¯t do it anyhow!" Alistair said. When the grandmother heard that, she pondered for a while and said, "But¡­" "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. After this busy period, I will arrange it properly!" As he said that, he turned around and looked at Annabelle. This time round, he wouldn¡¯t do it so simplistically. He must make sure to give Annabelle a perfect wedding. Annabelle looked back at Alistair and smiled. The grandmother looked at the young couple and said, "All right, since the both of you said that, I will not be interfering. However, I do not want to wait too long!" The grandmother said. Annabelle and Alistair¡¯sughed. "Alright alright, mom, you just got up. Don¡¯t go pressuring them to marry, they have their own ns!" At that time, Zen said. "I just want to get a great grandchild as soon as possible! Look at my age now, how long do you think I can live?" "Grandma!" "Grandma!" At that time, Annabelle and Alistair yelled at her together. The grandmother was stunned as she looked at the two. Do you guys have to be so tacit? The couple looked at her in a stern expression. The grandmother muttered, "I was simply giving an example¡­" "Grandma, please don¡¯t say something like that in the future. None of us would feel good hearing that!" Annabelle said. Especially right now, the grandmother had just woken up and it was a sensitive topic for the family. When the grandmother looked at her family, she shook her head and said, "Got it got it, I won¡¯t say it anymore!" When they saw that she admitted her fault, she decided to let this one slide, "That¡¯s more like it!" The grandmother nced at them helplessly and ate her food. And so, the happy time passed. It was alreadyte after the dinner. Annabelle and Alistair did not leave and they stayed in the Mu family. The young couple was happy that the grandmother came home. Therefore, they decided to stay for the night. Annabelle and Madam Mu went to coax the grandmother to take her medicine. As for Alistair, he went to the study room. After a difficult time getting the grandmother to finish her medicine, Annabelle and Madam Mu went back to their rooms. The moment Annabelle went to the study room and wanted to knock, she overheard a conversation from inside. "Now that the evidences were solid and if she managed to escape the verdict again, you can just resign!" After saying that, Alistair ended the call directly. Annabelle stood by the door. Although she hadn¡¯t heard the entire conversation, she could take a good guess. As she thought about that, she opened the door and walked inside. When Alistair heard the noise and turned his head back, he saw that it was Annabelle and his tensed expression rxed a little. "Is grandma asleep?" Annabelle nodded and went closer. "Thank you for the effort!" As Alistair said that, he wrapped his arms and around Annabelle¡¯s waist. "I heard your phone call earlier. Was that thewyer?" Annabelle asked. Alistair was stunned for a moment. After that, he nodded. The man had no intention to hide or lie to Annabelle. "About Yoi?" Alistair continued to nod, "Yeah." Alistair had decided to take matters to his own hands, and Annabelle did not give her opinion. It didn¡¯t matter what Yoi did to her or to grandma Mu, just Cole Ho¡¯s case alone was enough to get her the verdict. Therefore, Annabelle did not say anything. She simply looked at Alistair and smiled, "It¡¯ste now, I¡¯ll go take a shower first!" "Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?" Alistair asked suddenly. At that time, Annabelle looked at him gently, "No matter what decision you make, I will respect and support you!" When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up. "I will go take a shower first!" "Okay, I¡¯lle right after!" Therefore, Annabelle went to take her shower. Alistair stood there and looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view. His lips curled up in contentment. How fortunate that he could meet a woman like Annabelle! Half an hourter, Alistair went back to his room and Annabelle was already in bed. After he took a shower, he got in the bed as well. The man turned off the lights and moved closer to Annabelle. "Darling, are you asleep?" ¡­¡­ There was no answer. However, the man did not give up even when he didn¡¯t hear a reply. He began to kiss her everywhere. "Alistair, mm¡­" Finally, Annabelle couldn¡¯t stand the tingling sensation anymore and she spoke. "It seems like you are still awake. Are you waiting for me?" Alistair¡¯s enchanting voice rang beside her Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ear. "Mr. Mu, it is sote now, can we sleep?" Annabelle said. "Do you think I can sleep right now?" "You have to!" "I suggest we do some exercise before sleeping!" "It¡¯s not good to do too much exercise¡­" "It is healthy for the body, healthy for the rtionship, I think it is very important that we do it¡­" As he said that, he had already climbed on top of her and removed her pajama. Annabelle was nervous, "Alistair, we are in the Mu house!" "Don¡¯t worry, the sound instion here is good. Nobody will notice and you can make as much noise as you want¡­" As he said that, he began to move his hips¡­ The next day. Annabelle and Alistair went to thepany together. It was obvious that the two of them were in a great mood. Everyone from thepany knew about the news that grandma Mu woke up. That¡¯s why they knew why Alistair and Annabelle were so happy. It was truly a miracle that the grandmother came back to life from a vegetative state. Everyone from thepany were gossiping about that. They knew how much grandma Mu liked Annabelle. Therefore, when they saw how happy the couple were, they were just specting when they would be tying the knot. Covi looked at Annabelle excitedly, "Be honest, are the two of you getting married soon?" Annabelleughed, "What are you talking about!?" "Are you still trying to deny it, Annabelle? You have ¡®happiness¡¯ written all over your face!" Covi said. Annabelle chortled, "And you have ¡®busybody¡¯ written all over your face!" Covi smiled, "Now that the grandmother is awake, it is a good thing and I believe she will definitely pressure the two of you!" Covi said. Annabelle shrugged her shoulders. She did not deny nor admit. "I don¡¯t care, I am reserving to be your bridesmaid on your wedding!" Covi said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "I can consider about that!" "Therefore, are the two of you getting married?" Covi asked in tion. When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, "We will definitely get married!" "When? When is it!?" Covi continued to ask. Annabelle shook her head. "Maybe after these hassles are done!" Annabelle said. With so many things left undone, they couldn¡¯t concentrate on preparing their marriage. Alistair was right, they should wait for a conclusion before proceeding to marriage. "Okay, but I want to be the bridesmaid!" Covi said. The woman had known that Annabelle would be marrying Alistair and it was just a matter of time. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all and all she wanted was to be the bridesmaid. Annabelle looked at Covi and took a sip of her coffee, "Aren¡¯t you afraid that after being bridesmaids for too many times, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get married?" "Of course not! I am a natural beauty and I do have some men courting after me. There simply isn¡¯t a suitable one yet. But I wasn¡¯t in a hurry either!" Covi chuckled. Annabelle smiled, "All right, don¡¯t beiningter!" "Of course not!" Covi chuckled, "So, we have a deal?" Annabelleughed, "We don¡¯t even know when it is happening, let¡¯s talk about itter!" "I don¡¯t care, I have booked it already. From now onwards, I shall look forward to that day!" Covi fantasized and she grinned ear to ear. Annabelle shook her head helplessly. Even the bride had yet to fantasize about it¡­ At that time, Esther Ji heard their conversation from the back and her expression was grim. She hadn¡¯t thought that the grandmother would wake up so soon. Yoi just got into jail and she just joined Yun Rui. But the grandmother woke up at such a timing¡­ Esther Ji thought for a while and made up a secret decision. After work, Annabelle and Alistair went back to the Mu household for dinner. The grandmother had given her orders that the family would eat dinner together. However, to Annabelle¡¯s greatest surprise, she saw Esther Ji in the Mu household. Alistair and Annabelle exchanged a look and Alistair walked forward and looked at Esther Ji, "Why are you here?" "President Mu? Miss Xia¡­" Esther Ji greeted them. After that, she exined, "I am here to visit grandma Mu and apologize to her!" "Umm, when I heard about the news that grandma Mu woke up, I thought about visiting her. I am very sorry about what happened previously!" Esther Ji said sincerely. The grandmother sat on the couch and looked at Esther Ji. She showed a gentle expression and didn¡¯t say much. Chapter 618 Fair Chapter 618 Fair "President Mu? Miss Xia¡­" Esther Ji greeted them. After that, she exined, "I am here to visit grandma Mu and apologize to her!" The grandmother sat on the couch and smiled gently, "Miss Ji, you have no reason to apologize. Everyone has their own hardships and choices. We don¡¯t me you. As for these gifts, please bring it back!" "No, how can I do that? These are my sincerity towards you!" Esther Ji said anxiously, as if she was very worried that the grandmother wouldn¡¯t ept it. "Miss Ji, you hadn¡¯t done me any wrong, therefore, you don¡¯t have to visit me with gifts!" The grandmother said. "But¡­" Esther Ji frowned. She looked at the family and didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, Annabelle walked forward and said, "Grandma, since this is her goodwill, let¡¯s just ept it!" Esther Ji nodded hurriedly. At that time, Annabelle turned her head over and looked at Esther Ji, "Miss Ji, thank you for the kind gifts. However, don¡¯t do it again. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong and you simplycked the courage. Hence, you don¡¯t have to apologize. We will ept it this time but please don¡¯t do it again!" Annabelle said smilingly. Although she was smiling, she was exuding a strong presence. Showing her authority as the female owner of the Mu family. However, what Annabelle said made sense and Esther Ji couldn¡¯t argue with her. Finally, she nodded, "I understand." Annabelle smiled, "Do you want to stay for dinner?" "Oh, there¡¯s no need. Now I just remembered that I have something going on, I shall leave first!" Esther Ji said awkwardly. Annabelle smiled, "All right, then we shouldn¡¯t keep you up for long, let me see you off!" Esther Ji nodded and the two women walked outside. When Alistair looked at their back view, his lips curled up. The man didn¡¯t follow them but he walked towards the grandmother. They looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. They were both satisfied with Annabelle¡¯s action. At the doorstep, Annabelle looked at Esther Ji and said, "Miss Ji, safe trip!" Esther Ji stood by the doorstep and looked at Annabelle. After some contemtion, she said, "Miss Xia, do you have any misunderstanding towards me?" "What kind of misunderstanding?" Annabelle looked at her and asked back. When Esther Ji looked at Annabelle¡¯s eyes, all of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Annabelle was just like what the rumor said, she appeared to be gentle and harmless. However, she wasn¡¯t an easy person. "I am simply here to express my apology towards the grandmother!" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, then what do you think I misunderstood about?" Esther Ji, "¡­¡­" She looked at Annabelle and didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. "Miss Ji, now that you joined Yun Rui, if you want to be serious with work, you should put your attentiveness in work. You shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to ¡®other¡¯ things!" Annabelle looked at her and enunciated. That reply rendered Esther Ji speechless. She looked at Annabelle and pondered for a long while. Finally, she said, "I will make sure to work hard in work, and that doesn¡¯t mean I will neglect other things too!" After saying that, Esther Ji didn¡¯t say anything anymore and walked away. Annabelle stood there and looked at Esther Ji¡¯s back view. Her lips curled up and she went back. After going back to the living room, she saw the grandmother and Alistair sitting in the couch and "Is anything the matter?" Annabelle blinked her eyes and asked. The grandmother chuckled, "Annabelle, you resemble the Mu family more and more!" At that time, Annabelle said, "Grandma, we can all tell that she has a different agenda¡­" After saying that, she looked over at Alistair. At that time, Alistair stood up and walked towards Annabelle, "So now you finally realized how popr I am!" Annabelle pretended to give it a serious thought and nodded, "Yeah, that what do you n to do next?" "Miss Xia, that question should be directed to you! You should secure me as soon as possible!" Alistair hugged her and reminded her. Annabelle smiled and broke free from his hug, "I prefer to give each other freedom and space!" After saying that, she walked towards the grandmother and sat by her side. She wrapped her arms around grandma Mu and said, "Grandma, what do you think?" "Of course, and aside from Annabelle, I will not ept any other granddaughter inw for our Mu family!" Alistair, "¡­¡­" "Grandma, if you do that, you grandson will be treated unfairly!" "Then go and handle your affairs properly! I do not want them to ¡®visit¡¯ again in the future!" The grandmother said. Annabelle wrapped her arms around the grandmother andughed heartily. Esther Ji did not affect their mood. The woman couldn¡¯t hold a candle against Annabelle in her opinion. They wouldn¡¯t have any conflict or quarrel just because of one Esther Ji. Not only that, her episode reminded Alistair that he should protect Annabelle¡­ In thepany. Esther Ji would frequent Alistair¡¯s office for all sorts of reasons. Although it was for work rted matters, the way she carried herself was not too agreeable within thepany. Even Covi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and sheined to Annabelle during lunch time, "This Esther Ji is too ¡®eager¡¯, she would seize her every chance to get inside president Mu¡¯s office!" Annabelle smiled and continued to eat. She didn¡¯t say anything. "Why are you stillughing? How can you still eat? I would have long taken action if I were you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will seduce your president Mu?!" Covi couldn¡¯t help but expressed her vex. When Annabelle heard her, she chuckled, "Then what do you think I should do? Go ahead and give her a p? Warning her not to be so ¡®eager¡¯? I believe there are a lot of eyes waiting for me to erupt. Not only that, she was merely working, what do you think I should say?" "Aren¡¯t you afraid that president Mu might be seduced? If I were a man, I would like you too and not her. However, a man wouldn¡¯t just look at the appearance, sometimes, the reason was simply because she was another easy target¡­" Covi exined sensibly. Annabelle simply smiled, "If that¡¯s the case, then I should feel grateful!" "What?" "I could know Alistair¡¯s real character and stop wasting my youth on him!" Covi, "Unbelievable¡­ You are still in the mood for jokes!" Annabelle chuckled, "I can¡¯t stop her from doing that. However, now I am just interested to see what will happen!" Annabelle said. The woman decided to be an observer this time. Covi looked at Annabelle and frowned. If only she was half as confident as Annabelle¡­ After lunch, Annabelle went upstairs. At that time, there were still some time before work resumed. Right when Annabelle got to the doorstep, she heard some sound from inside. She frowned and walked inside. "President Mu, I brought this for you when I came up!" Alistair took a look and said, "Thank you, but I don¡¯t drink this kind of coffee!" "Ah? That¡¯s okay, I will just get rid of it¡­" "Oh dear me, sorry about that, president Mu. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­" N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Annabelle heard the sound from inside, she frowned and opened the door. At that time, she saw Esther Ji wiping Alistair with tissues. When the door was opened so suddenly, the two of them looked towards the door together. They were surprised to see Annabelle. "Annabelle, why are you here?" Alistair said. He took out another piece of tissue and looked at Esther Ji, "I can do it myself!" He wasn¡¯t nervous to prove anything, but simply doing what he should in the most natural manner. Esther Ji looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia¡­" After that, she recalled something all of a sudden and she said, "I identally spilled the coffee, and then¡­" At that time, Annabelle walked inside and looked at them. Her lips curled up, "Miss Ji, you don¡¯t have to exin so nervously. I did not misunderstand anything. But if you were to exin like that, you would look suspicious!" "I¡­" Esther Ji looked at Annabelle. She realized that although Annabelle appeared harmless, she couldn¡¯t argue with anything she says. "I shall excuse myself first!" Esther Ji didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave. Even as she disappeared outside the door, Annabelle did not move a muscle. She simply stared at Alistair, emotionlessly. No anger nor sadness. She simply looked at him like that. At that time, Alistair walked over and looked at Annabelle, "Darling, do I need to exin myself?" "What do you think?" "Your eyes tell me that you believe me!" Alistair walked towards Annabelle. And Annabelle pushed him away with one finger, "President. Mu, you should change first!" "Help me to change!" Annabelle smiled, "Excuse me but I am very busy. I shall leave you to that, bye bye!" After saying that, Annabelle wanted to leave. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand suddenly and pulled Annabelle back. He looked at her as his lips curled up, "Miss Xia, please be more serious about getting jealous!" "Like how?" The next second, Alistair kissed on her lips¡­ After a long while, Alistair let her go. When he saw Annabelle¡¯s blushing face, heughed heartily. Annabelle red at him in embarrassment, "Mr. Mu, is that your exnation!?" "If you are moremitted in being jealous, I will enjoy myself even more!" Alistair said. At that time, Annabelle smiled back, "Now I also want to look at your jealous face!" Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little, "You dare?!" "You should know best!" Alistair noticed that he just couldn¡¯t win against Annabelle. "I will handle that." "Okay, I shall wait for your good news!" After saying that, Annabelle left smilingly. They thought that after this episode, Esther Ji would restrain herself. They were mistaken. The next day, Esther Ji took a document and went to his office. Like what they said, she would seize her every opportunity to get into Alistair¡¯s office. Right after she left, Covi couldn¡¯t help butined, "Isn''t she too obvious!?" However, no one answered her in the office. And Esther Ji was on her way to Alistair¡¯s office and she didn¡¯t hear her. Annabelle sat there and looked at Esther Ji¡¯s back view. She simply nced at her and ignored the woman. In Alistair¡¯s office. Esther Ji brought the documents and put it in front of Alistair. "President Mu, these are the documents that need your signature!" Esther Ji said as she lowered the documents. After that, she took a step back and stood in front of the man. Alistair was working on his desk. When he saw the documents in front of him, his eyebrows lowered faintly. He raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. Esther Ji stood there and smiled back sweetly. "This is the secretary¡¯s job!" At that time, Alistair looked at her and said sternly. He stared in Esther Ji¡¯s eyes unsmilingly. Esther Ji was stunned and her smile froze, "But, these are the documents from the design department¡­" "These documents should be passed to the assistants, and then to the secretary, and then to me. Miss Ji, you don¡¯t have to do it personally!" Alistair said that and his tone was cold. "I¡­" Esther Ji was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Alistair to say that. "I got it!" She answered correctly. "If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall make my move!" After saying that, she turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait a while!" Alistair called out to her suddenly. Esther Ji was stunned and she turned her head back to look at Alistair. Her face was pale, "Is there anything else, president Mu?" "Miss Ji, have you considered about other positions?" "Huh?" "I have another subsidiarypany opening soon and they are short in manpower. I can see your like you!" Alistair said. When Esther Ji heard that, she was stunned, "President Mu, are you firing me?" "Ya Tai Corp is also my subsidiarypany, how is that considered firing you? It is just a change of work environment. And I believe that you can definitely do well over there!" Alistair said. Esther Ji, "¡­¡­" The man had conveyed his intention clearly. He wanted her to leave thepany. "Why?" She asked frowningly. "This is a better choice for your future!" Alistair said indifferently. No matter what she said, he appeared upromising for the best interest for hispany. But Esther Ji knew that it was just an excuse for Alistair to make her leave thepany. "Was it because of Miss Xia?" Esther Ji asked with a grim expression. She hadn¡¯t thought that things would end up like this. "It doesn¡¯t matter what the reason was. Miss Ji, this is a good opportunity for you!" Alistair said that and he didn¡¯t deny. All in all, he was indeed doing that for Annabelle. Esther Ji had a grim expression. She looked at Alistair and didn¡¯t know what to say. However, she knew that since Alistair said that, the man had made up his mind. There was nothing she could say to change his mind. "I understand¡­" After saying that, she looked piteously towards Alistair and turned around to leave. Alistair sat there and looked at her back view. His gaze was deep like the bottom an ocean. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the transfer order was given the next day and Esther Ji was transferred right away. Although it was a transfer from upfront, everyone knew that Alistair was doing that for Annabelle, to prove his sincerity. The man¡¯s action had gotten himself somepliments. During lunch break, Covi just in a good mood, "She finally left. Now our office is back to peace!" Covi couldn¡¯t help but say that. When Annabelle looked at Covi, she chuckled, "Those that didn¡¯t know what happened would think that she had wronged you!" When Covi heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but eximed, "Let me tell you this, I really hate those women that are willing to be mistresses. She knew that you are getting married to president Mu and still tried to sabotage your rtionship. Fortunately, your rtionship with president Mu was stable and she couldn¡¯t find a chance. If it were any other couple, they might even break up or get into a serious quarrel!" Covi said. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Although Covi¡¯s remarks were a little exaggerated, there were some truth to it. Annabelle didn¡¯t know why but she just had that confidence towards Alistair. And fortunately, Alistair did not disappoint her. The decision he made was satisfactory to her. In the night. Annabelle and Alistair went for dinner together. The two of them sat facing each other. Now that they were no longer troubled, and their grandmother had woken up, they were in a great mood for dinner. "Mr. Mu, since you have done satisfactorily, I decide to give you a toast!" After saying that, Annabelle smiled and lifted her ss. Alistair looked at her and smiled back. He lifted his ss as well and clinked with hers. Right before he was about to drink, the man moved closer and whispered to her, "Do you know what is the greatest source of motivation for men?" "What?" Annabelle blinked her long eyshes and she didn¡¯t understand what Alistair said. "A fair reward and punishment system. I prefer something practical!" Alistair looked at Annabelle and his eyes were smiling to a crescent. When Annabelle looked at his eyes, she knew what he wanted right away. She smiled faintly, "You will get it!" "Really?" Annabelle nodded and she raised an eyebrow naughtily. "I look forward to your reward!" Annabelle smiled. She took a sip on her red wine and lowered her ss. After that, she stood up and said, "Excuse me, I¡¯ll go to the washroom!" Alistair nodded and Annabelle stood up and walked to the washroom. Right after leaving the cubicle, Annabelle went to wash her hands. When she walked out, she identally bumped into another person. "Excuse me!" Annabelle apologized right away. Before the other person responded, there was another woman that walked forward and separated the two. And she looked at Annabelle in hospitality. Annabelle frowned and she looked back at the person in the front of her unhappily. "Youngdy, are you okay!?" The woman in front turned around and asked. She stared vigntly at Annabelle, as if Annabelle was a terrorist and she would attack them anytime. "I am fine, Ira, get back!" She said. The woman called Ira stared at Annabelle for a moment before backing off. "Pardon me, miss, are you are right?" The woman from behind walked forward and asked Annabelle gently. At that time, Annabelle took a look at the woman. She was very beautiful. She had a cascading long hair and the temperament of a Westerner yet an Eastern facial feature. She had blue eyes and she looked like a ssical Westerndy. Annabelle shook her head, "I am fine." "Sorry about that, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose!" As she spoke, Annabelle noticed that her voice was pleasant like a chirruping nightingale. Annabelle smiled courteously, "It¡¯s okay!" After that, she turned around and leave. At that moment, the woman that saw Annabelle was stunned. As Annabelle left, she looked at her back view and her eyebrows knitted closely¡­ Was that her? Chapter 619 Special Chapter 619 Special At that moment, the woman that saw Annabelle was stunned. As Annabelle left, she looked at her back view and her eyebrows knitted closely¡­ Was that her? After Vanessa looked at her back view, she stared into space for a long time. "Youngdy¡­" At that time, Ira called out from behind. When Vanessa heard that, she came back to her senses, "Ira, do you think she resembles her?" Ira didn¡¯t understand what she was referring, "Who?" After saying that, she looked at Annabelle¡¯s back view and her eyebrows lowered as well. "A little bit. Should I go over and ask her?" Ira asked. "There¡¯s no need, we will meet sooner orter. Moreover, we just reached here and we aren¡¯t familiar with this ce. Let¡¯s wait until we do our part of the investigation!" Vanessa said gently. Ira stood behind the woman and nodded her head, "Okay!" "Let¡¯s go!" Vanessa looked at their direction Annabelle left and she frowned. Her serene eyes seemed troubled¡­ When Annabelle got back, she sat down and couldn¡¯t help but recall the earlier episode. It is truly rare to see such a ssical beauty. Alistair looked at her and asked, "What are you thinking about?" Annabelle looked at him and chuckled, "I saw a beautifuldy earlier!" Alistair couldn¡¯t help but burst into a chuckle, "Miss Xia, since when do you have such interests?" Annabelle smiled as well, "She looked ssical and was most probably an East and West mixed blood beauty!" "No matter how beautiful she is, she wouldn¡¯t hold a candle against you!" After saying that, Alistair stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and tease her a little. Annabelle smiled, "It takes a true gentleman to resist a beauty like that!" "I have never thought that I am a true gentleman!" Alistair responded right away. Annabelle nodded, "That¡¯s right¡­" Alistair¡¯s face twitched a little. The man had decided to punish her properly once they got home. After the dinner, the two of them went home directly. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Right after entering the door, Annabelle changed into her slippers and walked towards the living room. And then shezed on the couch. The woman didn¡¯t know what happened to hertely that she would feel tired easily. She had just gone out for a simple dinner and she felt exhausted. She didn¡¯t know if she was physically or mentally exhausted. Alistair walked over and sat beside Annabelle. She let her rest her head on his thighs as he caressed her hair gently. "Are you tired?" Annabelle shut her eyes and enjoyed that moment of peace, "Still ok!" "That means you aren¡¯t tired!" Annabelle did not reply. But the next second, Alistair carried her up in his arms. Annabelle opened her eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" "I thought we have decided to have a fair punishment and reward system? I am receiving my reward!" Alistair said overbearingly. Annabelle smiled, "Then what if it¡¯s punishment that awaits?" "Then I will make sure to protest!" "Protest invalid!" "Then¡­ I will take it forcefully!" After saying that, Alistair carried Annabelle into the bedroom. Heid her on the bed and made love to her. Alistair was an emotional man and he expresses his emotions passionately. As their bodybined, all of their unspoken words were conveyed. They indulged in each other and enjoyed each other for the moment. They focused on each otherpletely and paid no attention to the surroundings¡­ After a long, long while, Alistair looked at the woman beneath his body and his eyes were gleaming in love. "Annabelle¡­" He said in an enticing voice. "Hmm?" Annabelle was still drunk in love. Her eyes were half opened and her cheeks were flushed. "Will you marry me?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. After that, she giggled, "Mr. Mu, didn''t you propose already?" "I simply want to make sure if you are willing to marry me!" "I do!" The best or most beautiful thing in this world cannot be seen or even heard, it must be felt with the heart. That was probably the best description for their rtionship. Alistair looked at Annabelle and his eyes lit up, "Then, let¡¯s get married!" "Not remarry?" "I will not let you down this time. I will give you the most special and unprecedented marriage¡­" Alistair promised. Annabelle looked at Alistair and smiled heartily. Actually, she hadn¡¯t thought much about the wedding. As long as she could be with Alistair, that would suffice. However, now that he said that, Annabelle did not talk back. She simply smiled and nodded. It was night. In avish mansion. The moment Song Jing opened the door and saw the person outside, he was stunned. "Vanessa?" Song Jing looked at her in disbelief. Vanessa was wearing a long dress. When she saw Song Jing, her eyes were gleaming in gentleness, "Song Jing!" "What are you doing here?" He frowned and asked. "I am here to look for you!" Vanessa smiled and said gently. The moment she saw Song Jing, it was as if he was the only one she could see. Song Jing frowned and looked around. After that, he moved away and said, "Get in first!" And so, Vanessa and Ira walked inside. "You might be in danger if anyone know you are out like this!" Song Jing said. "Ira will protect me, it¡¯s fine!" Song Jing frowned and didn¡¯t know what to say. He pondered for a while and said, "I will make arrangements for you tomorrow, leave this ce at once!" When Vanessa heard that, her beautiful eyebrows lowered faintly, "Why? I came purposely to look for you!" "This ce isn¡¯t suitable for you!" "Then you should go back with me!" Vanessa walked nearer and said. Song Jing was quiet and he frowned deeply. After a long while, he said, "I still have something on and I can¡¯t leave for the time being!" When Vanessa heard that, there was a hint of pity on her gaze, after that, she said bitterly, "You couldn¡¯t leave her, right?" When Song Jing heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. There seemed to be a great pain in the man¡¯s deep gaze. Song Jing lowered his head in silent acquiescence. "Song Jing, you should know already, it is impossible for the two of you!" Vanessa said gently. Even if she knew that the man before her like someone else, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to me him. Song Jing didn¡¯t say anything and he simply stood quietly. His lips were sealed and his jaw was tensed. The man understood what she said. But from the very first moment he saw Annabelle, he had been trying everything he could. However, things turned out differently from his expectation. Ever since their previous encounter, he had never seen Annabelle anymore. More urately, he hadn¡¯t been seeing she herself, but he continued to look for her news from the media. "I saw her today¡­" Vanessa said suddenly. When Song Jing heard that, he turned back right away and looked at her, "What did you say?" "I saw her today. She was indeed beautiful and charming. But I saw her eating dinner with another man, most probably her husband!" Vanessa said. She was positive with what she saw. The moment she mentioned Alistair, Song Jing¡¯s expression changed. He bit his lips and said nothing. "Song Jing, I know you love her. But the two of you are from different worlds, you wouldn¡¯t have a future together!" "How can you be sure about that?" All of a sudden, Song Jing turned his head over and stared at her sternly, "How can anyone know without giving it a try?" Vanessa¡¯s body tensed. She could never imagine that the gentleman would show such an attitude towards her. However, she looked at Song Jing and she had no intention to give up on the man, "Then, what about me?" She asked. When Song Jing heard that, he froze. "The two of us were betrothed to each other since child. After all these years, what should I do?" Vanessa looked at him with a pained expression. The two of them were betrothed since young, and she grew up loving Song Jing. The woman had never interfered on his matters. Not just that, she would support him on everything he did¡­ She thought that by doing so, Song Jing would eventually fall in love with her. However, she hadn''t expected a woman called Annabelle to intrude their lives and changed everything¡­ She was heartbroken but she had never interfered on his matters. But right now, it was obvious that the two of them had no chance together. Yet, Song Jing remained stubborn. When Song Jing heard that, his expression turned gentler. She was right, and the man could feel her sincerity all those years. However¡­ Song Jing turned his head over and looked at the woman apologetically, "Vanessa, I have always thought of you as my sister¡­" "But I am your betrothed fianc¨¦!" Vanessa looked at him and continued, "No matter what you think, the two of us will and up in marriage. I know we shouldn¡¯t force our feelings, but I am willing to wait¡­ Song Jing, don¡¯t continue your mistake. Please go back with me. I assure you that we can be happy and joyous like in the past¡­" Vanessa looked at him smilingly. She tried to convince him with their memory. "Vanessa, this isn¡¯t fair for you. I couldn¡¯t love another person aside from her¡­" Song Jing said slowly. The man didn¡¯t mean it and he was speaking his mind honestly. However, his every word was like a sharp knife stabbing on her heart. Vanessa looked at Song Jing gently. Although she was devastated, she continued to maintain a smile. Didn¡¯t she know about that long ago? Therefore, there was no need to grief. No matter what, Song Jing would need to go back to her side. "You can choose not to love me, but you would still need to follow me back. This is the responsibility of the two of us!" Vanessa said. Song Jing turned his head over and looked at her, "I will not go back. I will book a ticket for you tomorrow and you will go back!" "If you aren¡¯t going back, I won¡¯t either!" Vanessa said. Song Jing frowned and looked at her. Before he said anything, Vanessa spoke first, "Unless you go back with me, I will not go back!" "If anyone were to find out your identity here, you might be in danger!" Song Jing said. "I am not afraid. If you really care for me, then you should go with me!" Vanessa said stubbornly. The woman had mustered the courage toe here and she had no ns to go home alone. No matter what, she must make sure to bring Song Jing back with her. Song Jing looked at her and frowned unhappily. After that, he looked at the person behind her, "Ira, bring her back tomorrow!" Ira stood quietly. If it was in the past, she would definitely listen to the man. However, this time round¡­ She lowered her head. Chapter 620 Adapt Chapter 620 Adapt Ira stood quietly. If it was in the past, she would definitely listen to the man. However, this time round¡­ She lowered her head. Song Jing looked at two women and frowned, "Go get some rest tonight and leave tomorrow. Otherwise, I will call your father personally!" After saying that, Song Jing stared at them sternly and turned around to walk upstairs. Vanessa stood downstairs and looked at Song Jing¡¯s back view. Her eyebrows lowered faintly¡­ She turned around and look at Ira. Ira simply stood there quietly. There was nothing she could say. Early the next day. When Song Jing came down from upstairs, Vanessa was already waiting downstairs. "Song Jing¡­" She greeted him smilingly. Song Jing frowned and nced at her. After that he paced downstairs and asked directly, "When do you n to go back?" "I called my father yesterday and he agreed for me to go back with you!" Vanessa walked forward and said smilingly. When Song Jing heard that, he stared at her. "Therefore, I will wait here until you go back with me!" Vanessa said determinedly. "I said, I am not going back!" "Then I shall stay here to apany you." "You aren¡¯t suited for this ce!" "I will try my best to adapt" Song Jing, "¡­¡­" He looked at Vanessa helplessly and averted his gaze, "I need to go to thepany now and we will talk about this when I get back. You better stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. If anything were to happen, no one can protect you!" When Vanessa heard that, she smiled, "Got it, I will wait for you here obediently!" Vanessa was an innocent woman. As long as Song Jing shows her a little approval, she would be ted. Song Jing didn¡¯t say anything and walked out directly. "Aren¡¯t you taking breakfast? I purposely made some for you!" Vanessa said from behind. However, Song Jing didn¡¯t say anything and simply walked away. As Vanessa looked at his back view, she didn¡¯t feel rejected or disappointed. The woman continued to smile cheerfully. She believed that Song Jing would definitely go home with her. When she thought about that, she drew a big breath and walked inside to take breakfast. At that time, Ira saw from aside and asked dubiously, "Youngdy, are we really staying here?" Vanessa nodded determinedly, "I must get Song Jing to go back with us!" "But the young master had no ns to go back with us!" Ira said. "I believe there will be a day that he agrees!" Vanessa was assured. After that, she even nodded affirmatively to herself. Ira couldn¡¯t help but said, "Youngdy, you are too innocent!" Vanessa smiled, "And because of that, I can stay by his side¡­" As she said that, she blinked her long eyshes, but her gaze was dispirited¡­ After their breakfast, Vanessa went upstairs and opened Song Jing¡¯s room door gently. She wanted to know how he had been living here alone. The man¡¯s room was big but the design was simple. It was different from his house in London and it was a modern design. After Vanessa went inside, she nced around and fixed her eyes on the photo frame on his bedside. The moment she saw that, she was stunned. However, she moved towards it slowly. As she took up the photo frame and looked at the picture, her eyes were filled with sorrow¡­ She hadn¡¯t thought that Song Jing would put a picture like that in his room. The woman in the picture was the one she met yesterday, Annabelle. She was indeed beautiful. The two of them stood side by side and smiled happily. Vanessa brushed her fingers on Song Jing¡¯s face in the picture and she just couldn¡¯t express her feeling¡­ Few years ago, she thought that as long as she continued to wait, she would be able to marry Song Jing and be his bride. However, one day she happened to notice a picture in Song Jing¡¯s wallet. It wasn¡¯t a picture of theirs but of another woman¡­ At that time, she found out that Song Jing had a woman he liked. Just like now¡­ Vanessa looked at the man and the woman in the picture for a long time. After that, she put it back to the original ce and walked out the room, acting as if she had never gone inside and seen the picture. Right when she wanted to walk out, she saw a magazine by the side. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the person in the front cover. It was Annabelle. Vanessa hesitated for a while but she moved closer. She picked up the magazine and looked at it. At that time, she noticed that all of those magazines were news about Annabelle. Not only that, one of them published Annabelle¡¯s engagement¡­ The man was the one she saw in the restaurant. After seeing the news, Vanessa had aplicated feeling. On one side, she felt fortunate that Annabelle had a lover, on the other, she felt sad for Song Jing¡­ He must be heartbroken to see that! Vanessa couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken as well. After she finished reading the magazines, she could almost feel what Song Jing felt when he learnt about those news. Loving someone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean one have to own the other person. Even if he loves another person, she would feel sad just knowing the fact that he feels sad. Vanessa was a woman like that. She tidied up the magazine carefully and put them back to the original ce. The woman had made her resolve. No matter what, she must bring Song Jing back. To the ce they belonged. ¡­¡­ In thepany. Song Jing didn¡¯t know why but he couldn¡¯t focus in work at all. At that time, Mike walked inside, "Sir, these are the documents that need your signature!" Song Jing looked at the document and nodded. Right when Mike wanted to leave, Song Jing called out to him suddenly, "By the way, is there any news these few days?" When Mike heard that, he was stunned. He knew what Song Jing was trying to ask, however¡­ Mike looked at Song Jing and he was hesitant. When Song Jing saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, he knew that something must be going on, "Say it!" He raised his voice sternly. Mike contemted for a while and finally decided to speak, "Grandma Mu had already woken up and got discharged from the hospital. Miss Xia had been staying in the Mu House for the past few days. I think, they would be¡­" When Song Jing heard that, he had a grim expression. After a long silence, he said, "When did that happen?" "Not long ago!" "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" Mike frowned, "Sir, it is already impossible between you and Miss Xia. Why won¡¯t you just¡­" Before Mike could finish, Song Jing red at him furiously. And so, Mike¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. "You may excuse yourself." Song Jing said. Mike stood there and looked at Song Jing helplessly. After that, he walked away. Right after he went out, Song Jing stared at the picture frame on his desk. When he looked at the smiling face in the picture, he was drowned in his happy memories¡­ "Should I really give up on you¡­ Just like what Mike said?" He said softly. But it was as if every word was heavy as lead. Right when he had that thought, he felt a heart wrenching pain. It had been so long and the man hadpletely given everything up in a loving her. He was even willing to give up his freedom and he loved her unconditionally. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He wanted to forget her as well, and move on to the next chapter of his life. However, that was just too painful for him. It was like that in the past and now as well. However, the pain he experienced was different this time round. He was just afraid that he couldn¡¯t forget her anymore¡­ Because the name Annabelle had taken deep roots in his heart. However, the two of them were more distanced than strangers now. That was what he was most afraid of. Ever since that day, she had never contacted him again. The woman had never even sent him a text message¡­ Song Jing looked at his phone and at the numbers he had memorized in heart. He had such strong impulses to make the call but he didn¡¯t have the courage¡­ The man¡¯s mind was in a mess. He shook his head and kept his phone to stop thinking about it. Song Jing stood up and walked towards his liquor cab and poured himself a ss of whiskey. He lifted the ss and bottomed up. When the strong sensation gush down his throat, he could forget that name temporarily. At night. Once Song Jing got home, Vanessa was waiting for him in the living room. Right after he entered the doorstep, Vanessa stood up, "Song Jing, you¡¯re home!" She went over to receive him, like how a loving wife waited for her beloved husband. Song Jing nced at her and said nothing. Vanessa frowned, "Have you been drinking?" "Yeah!" He answered. "I made dinner, let¡¯s eat together!" Vanessa said gently. "I don¡¯t have any appetite, go and eat yourself!" After saying that, Song Jing walked upstairs. Vanessa frowned as she looked at Song Jing¡¯s back view. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Ira watched from the side and she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore, "Young master, youngdy knows that you like Chinese food and she had tried her best to learn it. She even burnt her hand today, can¡¯t you just eat a little¡­?" Ira said. Vanessa hurriedly hid her hands behind her. "Ira!" She called out and warned her not to continue. "Youngdy, you had done so much for young master. Why won¡¯t you let him know anything? Why are you making it so hard on yourself?" Ira said as she red tantly at Song Jing. Her gaze carried a hint of me. Song Jing stood there and he was stunned. After that, he said, "You don¡¯t have to do that for me. Go home. This ce isn¡¯t for you!" Ira hadn¡¯t expected to hear that from Song Jing and she was enraged. But at that time, Vanessa spoke before her, "I will not leave unless youe with me!" When Song Jing heard that, he didn¡¯t say anything and walked up right away, leaving a cold and heartless back view to Vanessa. Ira couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and she walked over and looked at Vanessa, "Youngdy, let me bring you home!" "Ira, you know I won¡¯t leave!" As Vanessa said that, she looked at Ira and back to the first floor, "If he doesn¡¯t go back with me, I will never go back myself and leave him here alone!" "Youngdy!" "Ira, I know you care for me. But can you please don¡¯t tell Song Jing something like that? I don¡¯t want him to worry!" Vanessa looked at Ira and said gently. Her misty eyes were filled with a sincere plea. No one could reject her after seeing that. Chapter 621 Surprise Chapter 621 Surprise All she could think of was Song Jing¡¯s well-being and best interest. "Youngdy, why are you making it so hard on yourself?" Ira said heavy heartedly. When Vanessa heard that, she smiled bitterly, "Ira, you don¡¯t understand. When you fall in love one day, you will be able to understand me!" After saying that, she looked upstairs. Ira felt that the youngdy was out of her mind, but there was just nothing she could do. Ira felt that everything was wrong and unfair. ¡­¡­ When Alistair wanted to announce his marriage, Ralphy¡¯s sudden engagement interrupted them. Normally, Alistair wouldn¡¯t give in andy low for others. However, the man decided to go low-profile and let Ralphy take the spotlights. In the Xia household. Renee An was choosing the pictures from her pre-engagement shoots. Annabelle apanied her to choose while Alistair satzily on the couch. The man crossed his legs and sat beside Annabelle, his gesture was showing ownership and protection. Ralphy simply sat beside and looked at them. The man was expressionless. "Annabelle, what do you think of this one?" Renee An moved closer to ask Annabelle. Her face was filled with happiness. Annabelle looked at it carefully andmented, "Not bad, this one is also quite good¡­" "I think so too!" Renee An pouted her lips, "Which one should I choose?" "Brother and you took a good album. Let¡¯s just chose this, you guys look happy together!" Annabelle N?velDrama.Org owns this. finally made up her mind. After Renee An heard Annabelle, she nodded, "I think so too, all right, let¡¯s choose this one!" "By the way, I should still choose a gown. Annabelle, can you help me to choose it?" Renee An said. Annabelle nodded, "Sure!" "All the gowns are upstairs. Come on, let¡¯s go take a look!" Annabelle nodded and turned her head back to look at Alistair. The two of them exchanged a nce and Alistair nodded in approval. After that, Annabelle went upstairs with a smile. At that time, Alistair and Ralphy was the only one left in the living room downstairs. Alistair looked at the man and said, "President Xia, congrattions!" Alistair lifted his winess. Ralphy simply ignored the man. Although Annabelle had decided to be together with Alistair, that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he should get into a good rtionship with Alistair. Not only that, their rtionship became worse. Ralphy nced at Alistair and said, "There¡¯s no need to be so pretentious!" He said tantly. Alistair raised his eyebrows, "We should still put up an act!" "I haven¡¯t thought that you are such a sly and distasteful person!" Ralphy said menacingly. Alistair¡¯s gaze deepened and he broke into a chuckle, "That is all on you, you shouldn¡¯t covet other people¡¯s belonging!" Ralphy had a grim expression, "Do you really think you are suitable for Annabelle?" "Are you the one to talk? It doesn¡¯t matter we are suitable or not, because it has nothing to do with you!" Alistair reclined to the couch and shook his wine ss gently. "I am her brother, it has everything to do with me!" Right after he said that, Alistair spoke, "At least you still know that you are her brother. I hope you can always remember what you said!" After saying that, he nced over at Ralphy and lifted his wine ss and finished it. At that time, Annabelle got down from upstairs, "Bro, Renee is looking for you and she asks you to go up for a bit!" Annabelle¡¯s voice interrupted the men. Annabelle came down and walked directly to Alistair. Ralphy stared at the couple for some time. After that, he nodded and stood up to walk upstairs. Right after he left, Annabelle looked at Alistair and sat by his side, "What were the two of you talking about?" Alistair stretched his arms out and wrapped around her shoulder leisurely, "What else? I was congratting your brother!" When Annabelle looked at Alistair, she couldn¡¯t exin why but she just had a hunch that Alistair knew everything. The man was just keeping quiet¡­ The date of the engagement was decided. Previously, Annabelle was contemting whether she should stop Ralphy from sending an invitation card to Dorie. However, it would be too obvious if she were to do that. Moreover, she knew that Dorie was a prideful person. Finally, Annabelle was the one that handed the invitation card to Dorie. When Dorie saw the invitation card, she was noticeably stunned. After that, she chuckled, "All right, I will make sure to reach on time!" Annabelle looked at Dorie and pondered a while before speaking, "Sigh, I was wondering if it was a good decision to invite you!" "Why not? No matter what, the three of us grew up together. Even if I didn¡¯t end up being together with your brother, we are still friends. Rest assured and don¡¯t worry about me. I ampletely fine!" Dorie smiled. When Annabelle heard Dorie, she nodded, "All right, if that¡¯s the case then I can rest my heart. Do you need me to pick you up that day??" "There¡¯s no need, I can go myself!" Annabelle nodded, "By the way, do you want to invite Su?" Annabelle noticed that whenever Su was around, Dorie would be extra lively. And she could be more restful with Su around. When Dorie heard that, her eyes dimmed, "There¡¯s no need, I can go myself!" When Annabelle saw that Dorie¡¯s expression changed, she moved closer and asked frowningly, "What¡¯s wrong? Did anything happen?" "Stop talking about that heartless log!" Dorie fumed. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She knew there must be more to it. "Su, he¡­" "After he recovered, he went MIA. He even moved out from his apartment!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She hadn¡¯t thought that it would be like that. She looked at Dorie and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. At that time, Dorie looked back at Annabelle and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. I will make sure to be there on time!" As Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "All right, see you!" Dorie nodded. Annabelle did not stay for long as she had many things to handle. She hugged Dorie tofort her and then left. However, she just couldn¡¯t shake off the worry towards Dorie. Annabelle decided that after the engagement was done, she will find some time to apany her friend. On the other side. Song Jing was in his office and working on some documents. At that time, Mike came inside. "President Song, this is from the Xia Group!" Mike passed an envelope to Song Jing. When Song Jing heard Mike, he raised his head and took over the envelope. After opening it, he was stunned. It was an invitation to an engagement party. Mike saw it from a side as well. The assistant had seen from the news that Ralphy was engaged to the daughter of the An Group. It was a surprise to receive the invitation card from them. "President Song, should I reject them?" Mike looked at Song Jing and asked. The first thing that came into Song Jing¡¯s mind was that it had been so long since hest saw Annabelle. The moment he thought that he could see Annabelle in Ralphy¡¯s engagement party, Song Jing refused Mike¡¯s proposal, "There¡¯s no need, I will be there on time. Help me to get my outfit ready!" Mike stood there and he could understand Song Jing¡¯s motivation. He nodded and said, "All right, I got it!" After Mike went out, Song Jing sat behind his desk and stared at the invitation card. The man was in deep thought. Although they were in the same city, breathing the same air, it was as if they live in separate worlds. It had been so long and it was about time to meet. The next night. In Washington hotel. There was a gathering of luxury cars outside the hotel. Many esteemed socialites hade to the engagement party. Although the Xia family had always been low-profile, they were considered a prominent family as well. Therefore, many people came. Dorie came in her evening dress. She wasn¡¯t too used to joining functions like that but she would join from time to time. Right when she walked in, she saw Renee An and Ralphy standing together from afar. The man was wearing a full ck suit, he had great posture and he looked amazing. Renee An stood by his shoulder. She was wearing a white, knee-length dress and she looked ssy and beautiful. The man and woman looked like a perfect match. All of a sudden, Dorie felt that it was great. Ralphy and Renee An was a good match. As she was pondering, Ralphy turned his head back and noticed her. The moment of their eyes met, they couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Ralphy smiled and Dorie smiled as well. The woman walked towards him. At that time, Renee An turned towards her direction and she saw Dorie. "You¡¯re early!" Ralphy said. Dorie smiled cheerfully and nodded, "Of course, how can I not be!" Renee An looked at Dorie and then back to Ralphy, "Thisdy is¡­?" Right before Ralphy wanted to answer, Dorie spoke, "I grew up together with Annabelle and we had known each other since we were kids!" When Renee An heard that, she nodded and smiled gracefully, "Thank you for attending our engagement ceremony!" Dorie lifted her wine ss and looked at the couple. She looked at Ralphy and then to Renee An, "I wish that the two of you can live happily ever after!" "Thank you!" Ralphy¡¯s expression was unnatural and tensed. However, the man replied, "Thank you!" They clinked their ss and took a sip each. At that time, someone called for Renee An. The woman looked at Ralphy and said, "Excuse me for a moment!" Ralphy nodded and kept Renee An walked away. At that time, only Dorie and Ralphy were left together. Ralphy looked at her and smiled, "You look beautiful today!" Dorie smiled and lowered her face, "Thank you!" After hesitated for a while, Dorie decided to speak her mind, "I have something to tell you¡­" Ralphy was stunned for a while and he said, "Sure!" Dorie drew a deep breath and looked at him, "Can I call you bro like Annabelle in the future?" Ralphy looked at Dorie and nodded, "Of course! I had always treated you like my own sister. Both you and Annabelle are my sisters!" Ralphy said. If it was in the past, Dorie would few dejected to hear that. But now that she heard it, she felt a sense of relief. She smiled, "I hadn¡¯t expected this. I¡¯ve liked you for over a decade, but now I am telling you something like this so suddenly. I know it is inappropriate to say it in such a setting but I wish to have a closure. At least, I can move on with this!" When Ralphy heard Dorie, he was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Dorie to tell it to him personally. "Dorie, sorry¡­" He said apologetically. "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, because you owed me nothing. However, I must thank you. Because you have never lied to me!" Dorie interrupted him and looked him in the eyes seriously, "Actually, I am here to give you my sincerest blessings. I told you my feelings not because I expect something from you. I simply wish to give myself a closure. And it was truly a relief to finally say it. Not only that, I don¡¯t like you that way anymore. I simply wish to treat you like a brother just like Annabelle¡­" When Ralphy heard that, he smiled, "If you are willing, just call be bro like Annabelle. I am more than happy to have sister like you!" Dorie smiled, "Then I shall call you bro just like Annabelle in the future!" Ralphy nodded. At that time, Dorie lifted her ss and proposed a toast, "Bro, happy engagement, may you have a happy life!" "Thank you!" The two of them clinked their sses and smiled genuinely. After that, they drank their wine. At that time, Annabelle appeared from behind. "Dorie¡­" She called out to her. When Dorie and Ralphy heard her, they looked over to her direction. Annabelle was wearing a purple evening long gown, showing her fair vicle. She appeared graceful, elegant and stunning. Her beauty was beaming from inside out. The moment Ralphy saw Annabelle, his gaze was fixed on her. No matter when and where, she would always look so beautiful and charming. "Annabelle¡­" Dorie looked at her and smiled. Annabelle walked over and hugged Dorie, "What were you guys talking about?" "Wishing bro a happy engagement!" Dorie said. When Annabelle saw Dorie¡¯s smile, she was stunned for a moment. After that, she stopped a passing by waiter and got herself a ss of wine. "Bro, happy engagement!" Ralphy came back to his senses and he replied, "Thank you!" After the toast, Renee An came back. The moment Annabelle saw her, she said smilingly, "Renee, oh no, I should call you sister inw from now on! Sis, you are beautiful today!" When Renee An heard that, she was shy, "You are the most striking beauty here!" Annabelle¡¯s sensational beauty was undeniable. "That¡¯s not true, you are the prettiest one here! Alright, we shall not interrupt the two of you now. Dorie and I will go over that side!" Renee An and Ralphy nodded and Annabelle and Dorie walked away. At that time, Dorie looked at Annabelle and asked, "Where is Alistair?" "Over there~ don¡¯t mind him for now. What happened earlier? Tell me!" Annabelle asked. Dorie looked at her smilingly, "What could happen?" "You and my brother¡­" Annabelle looked at Dorie. Dorie drew a deep breath, "I confessed to him just now¡­" "Huh?" "From now onwards, we will be just friends, just like your rtionship with him!" Dorie said. Annabelle looked at Dorie and Dorie smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like your brother anymore¡­ Not only that, I believe that I can find a better one!" Dorie said. If Annabelle were to hear her saying that in the past, she would definitely worry. But now that she heard her again, she didn¡¯t know why but she believed her. "Dorie, let me apologize to you on my brother¡¯s behalf¡­" Annabelle said apologetically. She had always thought that the two of them would end up together, but it ended up this way instead. She was a little worried earlier. But now that she saw Dorie, she finally rested her heart. Dorie chuckled, "You are you and you are not your brother. You couldn¡¯t rece him. Not only that, there is no need for apology. Your brother had never deceived me in any way¡¯s!" Dorie said. The woman hadpletely moved on and she didn¡¯t feel any difort or heavy heartedness. Annabelle looked at Dorie and she smiled. "I hope things can be just like in the past!" "It most definitely will!" The two of them looked at each other, clinked their ss and smiled. At that time, Alistair came forward and stood behind Annabelle protectively. "What were the two of you talking about?" When Annabelle turned back and saw Alistair, she smiled. Dorie said, "We were just wondering when do you n to marry Annabelle!" Dorie chuckled. When Alistair heard that, his eyes smiled into a crescent and he looked at Annabelle, "I have my own arrangements for that!" When Dorie heard that, she raised an eyebrow and showed a surprised expression, "I see, someone has been doing their homework! When is it? I want to be the bridesmaid!" Dorie said. Annabelle smiled happily and she didn¡¯t deny. At that moment, there was a furore in the entrance. Annabelle and Alistair looked over together. At that time, they saw Song Jing walking in from outside towards Ralphy. The man was wearing an all-ck suit and he looked mature and modest. Since thest time they met, the man had gained a more serious demeanor. The moment Annabelle saw him, she was stunned. Alistair didn¡¯t think that Ralphy would give them such a surprise as well. He looked at the two men and his gaze was a chilling cold. "Congrattions, I wish the best for the two of you!" Song Jing said. Ralphy¡¯s lips curled up. He knew Alistair was looking at their direction and he purposely clinked his ss with something. After the two had their toast, Song Jing looked over their direction and his eyes were fixed on Annabelle right away. The moment their gazes met, Song Jing¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain. No matter when or where she saw her, she could always intrude his heart. When Alistair saw that Song Jing looked over their direction and stared at Annabelle, he hugged the woman to mark his territory. Dorie stood by the side and watched what happened. She knew Song Jing liked Annabelle as well and the atmosphere was awkward. It seemed that Annabelle was in a worse spot than hers today. She sneaked away quietly. At that time, Song Jing came over. The moment he saw Annabelle, his eyes were gentle, "Long time no see!" Annabelle smiled back courteously, "Long time no see!" Ever since the previous episode, the two of them had never contacted each other again. Now that they met again, Annabelle couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. After all, Song Jing had taken great care of her during the two years she was overseas. If it weren¡¯t for what happened that day, they wouldn¡¯t be so awkward together. However, she continued to smile courteously at the man, pretending nothing ever happened. At that time, Alistair hugged Annabelle closely to himself. After that, he looked at Song Jing and smiled, "President Song, how are you?" Song Jing raised his gaze. The moment he saw Alistair hugging Annabelle, there was pain that shed in his eyes. It was only justifiable that he felt ufortable. But there was nothing he could say, because Annabelle had chosen him. "I¡¯m great, thank you!" "What a surprise to see you here, president Song!" Alistair said. "It is president Xia¡¯s big day, of course I should be here!" As he said that, he was ncing over at Annabelle all the time, exposing his true objective ofing here. Alistair smiled. The moment he wanted to say something, they heard someone calling from behind. "Song Jing!" The moment they heard that, everyone turned their head around. And of course, that included Song Jing. The moment the man saw Vanessa in an evening dress, he frowned, "Vanessa?" What was she doing here? Ira followed closely behind her. It was her responsibility to protect Vanessa. Vanessa walked forward smilingly and held Song Jing¡¯s arm, "Why didn¡¯t you ask me along?" "What are you doing here?" "Because you came, and so I followed¡­" Vanessa said smilingly. Her gaze was serene andpletely pure. She wasn¡¯t disturbed by how the others looked at her. Her beauty and her elegance attracted a lot of attention. At that time, several people looked over to check her out. Annabelle looked at Vanessa as well. Her eyebrows lowered faintly, wasn¡¯t this woman the one she saw in the restaurant few days ago? She knew Song Jing? Not only that, they seem to have some special rtionship¡­ Alistair wouldn¡¯t let the chance go. He looked at Song Jing and said, "So president Song had already gotten himself such a beauty!" The moment Song Jing heard that, his first reaction was to look at Annabelle. Annabelle simply stood there and looked at the man and woman. Her gaze was undisturbed but she appeared to be a little puzzled. The moment Song Jing saw Annabelle¡¯s gaze and expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dispirited. If the woman had even shown the slightest upset or unhappiness, he would exin to her right away. But she didn¡¯t¡­ She looked at them as if she was looking the most ordinary people. The man felt a bitterness in his heart¡­ There was nothing he could do but to swallow it in. At that time, Vanessa looked at Annabelle and Alistair and recognized them. After that, she said smilingly, "I grew up together with Song Jing. My name is Vanessa!" She introduced herself. However, she did not introduce that she was his betrothed wife. A humble and elegant beauty like that wouldn¡¯t cause anyone to dislike her. At that time, Alistair raised his eyebrowszily and his lips curled up, "Growing up together?" Vanessa simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The woman looked at Annabelle. Annabelle was stunned. Because the way Vanessa looked at her felt as if it wasn¡¯t her first time meeting her. "Hi, we meet again!" Vanessa said. Annabelle was stunned and she knew that the woman was referring to the encounter few days ago. She nodded, "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Alistair lowered his gaze and looked at Annabelle, "You know her?" "We met at the restaurant few days ago!" She said straightforwardly. Alistair nodded. The man recalled something like that happening. At that time, Song Jing looked at Vanessa and frowned. The man hadn¡¯t thought that Vanessa would follow after him without his permission. He looked over at Ira and the woman lowered his head, pretending not to see him. At that time, Alistair said smilingly, "President Song, how can you be so ungentlemanly, letting this fine Song Jing stood there and his jaw was tensed. He couldn¡¯t say anything in return. At that time, Vanessa spoke gently, "That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t say that I will being!" As she said that, she looked at Song Jing. Her words and her bodynguage showed that she was defensive of Song Jing. However, no one would feel that she was doing it deliberately. They find her pleasant and likable. Chapter 622 Spotlight Chapter 622 Spotlight Annabelle stood there and looked at Vanessa. Her gaze was indifferent but she could tell Vanessa¡¯s feelings towards Song Jing. At that moment, Song Jing raise his gaze and identally made eye contact with Annabelle. Annabelle did not shy away and she stared at him. There wasn¡¯t any hint of unhappiness or me, none whatsoever emotion at all. However, that kind of gaze gave Song Jing a great disappointment. She didn¡¯t show him even the slightest bit of emotion¡­ None at all. The man stood there and looked at Vanessa. After that, his lips curled up, "Sorry, I forgot¡­" At that moment, Vanessa was stunned. Because it had been a long, long time since Song Jing smiled at her like that. At that moment, Vanessa¡¯s heart was filled with sunshine and rainbows. She hadn¡¯t thought that Song Jing had his own agenda. At that time, Song Jing walked closer and looked at Vanessa. The two of them looked at each other and that very moment, Vanessa thought that it was her persistence that moved Song Jing¡­ However, as another fellow man, Alistair understood what he was thinking. He looked at them and squinted. The man¡¯s lips curled up sophisticatedly and examined them. "I can tell that the rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t as simple as growing up together!" Alistair was always straight-forward with his words. Song Jing turned his head back and look at them, "Let me introduce, Vanessa, the daughter of Yalman!" When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He stared at Vanessa and asked, "Your father is Yalman!?" At the same time, Annabelle was shocked as well. The woman had stayed in London for two years and she had heard of that man. ording to her knowledge, the man Yalman was tied to the royalties. He was a very respectable man. At that time, Alistair''s lips curled up and he said, "Pleased to meet your acquaintance, princess from London!" Vanessa simply smiled humbly and didn¡¯t deny. Alistair was indeed a knowledgeable man. "Wee to A city, China!" Alistair lifted his ss. At that time, Vanessa lifted hers as well and all the others followed along. "Thank you!" Vanessa smiled. The woman was graceful and elegant, justifying her well upbringing. "If that¡¯s the case, please stay for a few more days. You are most wee to attend my wedding with Annabelle¡­" After saying that, he turned his head over and smiled at Annabelle. Annabelle looked at Alistair and she was smiling as well. Although she knew that he was saying that on purpose, that was still the truth. However, right after Alistair said that, everyone else was stunned. Song Jing¡¯s reaction was the biggest. Vanessa looked at them and she was surprised, "Are the two of you getting married?" Alistair nodded, "After Annabelle¡¯s brother is done with his, we will be next!" Originally, he didn¡¯t n to announce it. But now that Ralphy gave him such a surprise, he decided to improvise and take it up a notch. Song Jing¡¯s body tensed up. He looked at Annabelle in disbelief but he saw the woman smiling¡­ At that time, Vanessa was stunned. She turned her head back and looked at Song Jing. The moment she saw that he had a pained expression, she felt sorrowful for him¡­ He still couldn¡¯t forget her and let go¡­ "Annabelle, brother Alistair, have the two of you decided to get married?" Renee asked from behind. She was the main character for the night and she had everyone¡¯s attention on her. As she said that, everyone from around heard her clearly, and that included Ralphy, who was greeting his guests¡­ When the crowd heard that, all of them averted their gaze to them. Alistair nced over at Ralphy and then back to Renee. His lips curled up as he said, "That¡¯s right, we will be the next after you guys!" "The two of you finally made the decision, congrattions Annabelle, brother Alistair!" Renee cheered. Annabelle smiled, "Thank you, but you are the main character for the night!" "What¡¯s the problem with that, we can get married together!" Renee fantasized. "No!" Alistair rejected the idea right away, "I want to give Annabelle an unprecedented, the most special marriage. I will not do it together with you guys!" Alistair rejected it determinedly. Renee smiled, "Brother Alistair, since when are you such a romantic?" Alistair smiled and looked at Annabelle¡­ At that time, those that heard the news came over to congratte them. It was Ralphy¡¯s engagement party but Alistair ended up bing the spotlight. Ralphy stood behind and looked at them. The man had a grim expression. He hadn¡¯t thought that things would be like that. At that time, Annabelle was chatting with Dorie and Vanessa came over and looked at Annabelle, "Miss Xia, can I talk to you alone?" Dorie turned her head back. The moment she saw Vanessa, her intuition told her that she wasn¡¯t a bad person like Yoi. She rested her heart and looked at Annabelle, "I will take a walk over there!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Annabelle nodded and Dorie walked away. Annabelle stood there and Vanessa came forward, "Sorry for my rudeness." Annabelle shook her head, "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry and speak your mind!" Vanessa pondered for a while and decided to speak, "You should know that Song Jing likes you, right?" Vanessa asked. Annabelle hadn¡¯t expected her to be so straightforward. She nodded, "However, he is nothing more than a brother and a friend to me!" "Do you really think so?" Vanessa asked. Annabelle nodded, "If I have even the slightest feeling towards him, I wouldn¡¯t make such a decision today!" Vanessa looked at Annabelle and her eyes were somewhat envious. Annabelle was a determined woman and she had that resolution and perseverance in pursuing her own happiness. "I believe you!" Annabelle looked at her and said gently, "I think the rtionship between the two of you isn¡¯t as simple as growing up together, right?" When Vanessa heard that question, she had no intention to hide from Annabelle. She nodded, "the two of us were betrothed to each other since we were kids, I am his fianc¨¦e!" When Annabelle heard that, she was surprised. She had known Song Jing for so long and she had never heard him saying that. When Vanessa looked at Annabelle¡¯s expression, she knew it. She smiled, "Song Jing might not have told you about it!" Annabelle nodded. Right before she wanted to say something, Vanessa continued, "But I know you!" Annabelle was speechless. "Two years ago, our family asked us to get married but he was strongly against it. At that time, I knew that something was wrong. There was a time that I identally saw a picture in his office. And that was when I learnt of you!" Vanessa said. Annabelle had never known anything about that. Two years ago, she was still in London. Therefore, everything that happened started back then¡­ When she knew Song Jing, she thought that he came from a wealthy family. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that his background would be so prestigious. Annabelle had never asked about his privacy and they continued to maintain an ambiguous rtionship. Therefore, she had no knowledge about that. "Sorry, I didn''t know about all that!" Vanessa simply smiled, "I know, that¡¯s because he had hidden it from you¡­" Although it was a harsh and infuriating conversation, Annabelle couldn¡¯t see any sign of anger on Vanessa¡¯s face. Whenever she mentioned anything about Song Jing, her eyes were gentle. Annabelle looked at her and she didn¡¯t know what to say. After pondering for a while, she said, "I might be a close friend or family to him in the future. Or maybe I will simply be a temporary passerby in his life. I will never be the person that could stay by his side and he needed someone like that!" Annabelle looked at Vanessa and said smilingly. When Vanessa heard that, her eyes were gleaming in hope. She looked at Annabelle and said, "Really?" Annabelle nodded, "Song Jing isn¡¯t a heartless person. He had invested too much of his attentiveness on me earlier and he turned a blind eye to anything else. There will be a day when he notices the very person that treated him best¡­" Annabelle said sincerely. Vanessa¡¯s lips curled up, "I believe so too. Miss Xia, thank you!" Annabelle smiled, "Vanessa, I am really happy that you are together with Song Jing!" Even thest ounce of guilt was gone after her meeting with Vanessa. So Song Jing had someone that loved him so dearly¡­ Annabelle¡¯s heart was rested. Vanessa smiled. At that time, Song Jing appeared behind them, "Vanessa!" Vanessa turned her head back. The moment that she saw Song Jing, she was stunned, "Song Jing¡­" Song Jing walked forward and looked at the two women. He frowned as he asked, "What were you girls talking about?" "Nothing, just some cultural experiences!" Annabelle said right away, before Vanessa could say anything. Song Jing knew that they wouldn¡¯t be talking about their cultural experiences. He knew Annabelle¡¯s personality too well. If she were to talk about that, she might as well watch kids¡¯ cartoon. Vanessa looked at Annabelle and smiled. After that, she said, "I¡¯ll go look for Ira over there!" After saying that, she gave them some space and walked away. As Annabelle looked at Vanessa¡¯s back view, she couldn¡¯t help but feel impassioned. A simr circumstance but an entirely different woman. Vanessa was miles apartpared to Yoi. If Yoi was half the woman Vanessa was, none of those would have happened¡­ However, she had stubbornly gone to the path of no return. And now, she finally hits a wall. Annabelle could feel how much Vanessa loved Song Jing. And she was generous enough to leave them some privacy to talk. All of a sudden, Annabelle had great respect and admiration towards Vanessa. At that time, Song Jing¡¯s gaze was fixated on Annabelle¡¯s face, "You got chubbier¡­" He said suddenly. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned for a moment. After she came back to her senses, she looked at Song Jing and smiled, "You lost some weight!" Song Jing smiled bitterly and averted his gaze. He pondered for a while and looked back in her eyes, "You¡­ Have you really made up your mind to marry him?" It seemed that the man had mustered every ounce of his courage to ask that question. Annabelle nodded, "We still haven¡¯t fixed the date." But she had made up her mind. Song Jing felt an inexplicable emotion. "I can tell that Vanessa loves you very much¡­" Annabelle said. Chapter 623 Badass Chapter 623 Badass "She is a great woman. You should appreciate her!" Appreciate her? If he had heard that two years ago before meeting her, it might work. However, it was just toote now. "Do you really think so?" He asked as he stared intently in her eyes. Annabelle nodded, "I sincerely hope that you can find your own happiness!" Song Jing smiled bitterly, "Happiness? If this was two years ago, I might havepromised. But now¡­" He did not finish his sentence. He simply looked at Annabelle and left all his unspoken words there. "I know there is nothing that I can say now. But I will not give up without a fight. If he were to hurt you one day, or do anything that upsets you, I will bring you away unhesitantly¡­" Song Jing said. He looked at Annabelle intently and turned around to leave. Was that an oath? A promise? Annabelle didn''t know. She looked at his back view and she felt heavy hearted for him. Why make it so hard on himself? Right after he left, Alistair walked towards her from behind. He looked at Annabelle and smiled. He didn''t know what they were talking about. However, he trusted Annabelle fully¡­ Later that night. Ralphy and Song Jing drank a lot. Ralphy hadpletely drunk himself to drunkenness while Song Jing was just slightly better. The two men of different background did it for the same reason¡­ After the dinner party, Alistair brought Annabelle away. Song Jing had drunk a lot and Mike came to pick him up personally. Vanessa helped him to walk. She knew that he was in a bad mood and she didn''t say anything. She simply stayed loyalty next to him. After he came back from talking to Annabelle, he hadn''t been speaking for the entire night. All he did was drink, drink and drink more. Vanessa looked at him worriedly but she didn''t know how to stop him. After they went back, they sent Song Jing back to his room. After that, Vanessa looked at them and said, "You guys can go on ahead. I will stay here!" Vanessa said. Mike nodded and left. Ira looked at Vanessa worriedly but she left as well. After they left, Vanessa helped Song Jing to lie in a morefortable position. She removed his shoes and tucked him in. After that, she simply stayed by his side and watched as he sleeps. The man''s vibrant skin showed his good health. Song Jing was a very handsome man, no matter when and where. Even if he waspletely drunk, it didn''t change a thing. As Vanessa looked at him, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and caressed his hair. She wouldn''t have a chance to like that when he was awake, and so¡­ She stretched her hand slowly over. But the moment she touched him, the man jerked up suddenly and caught her hand. Vanessa jumped in fright and she couldn''t respond fast enough to withdraw her hand. The man caught her. "Song Jing..." Vanessa looked at Song Jing worriedly. She was afraid that he might feel offended. Song Jing opened his eyes slowly and tilted his head. The moment he saw the woman in front of him, he frowned, "Annabelle¡­" He called out. Vanessa frowned and said, "I''m not¡­" The next second, before she could even say anything, the man pulled her towards himself suddenly. The moment their nose touched, Vanessa''s heart raced. She looked at Song Jing''s passionate gaze and she just couldn''t say anything. "Are you here to see me? I thought you don''t care about me anymore¡­" Song Jing looked at her and said lovingly. Vanessa knew that those eyes and that gaze was for another woman. But as she looked at his longing gaze, she just couldn''t bring herself to reject him. "No, I won''t stop caring about you. I will always stay by your side¡­" She said. "Really?" He raised his eyebrows in disbelief. Vanessa nodded, "I will always stay with you..." The next second, before Vanessa realized what happened, Song Jing grabbed the back of her head and kissed on her lips¡­ At that very moment, Vanessa''s eyes opened widely. Song Jing''s manly sensation intruded her mouth. As she tasted his cold lips, she was stunned. "Annabelle¡­ Annabelle¡­" Even when they were kissing, he kept repeating Annabelle''s name. Vanessa''s heart tightened and she felt a great bitterness inside. She didn''t want to be a recement of anyone but she didn''t know what to do. And she couldn''t bear to see Song Jing being so sad. At that time, he brought her to the bed and climbed on top of her, kissing her passionately. That was an affection Vanessa never experienced. But it wasn''t directed to her. She couldn''t imagine what the man would feel after he came back to his senses, realizing that it was her instead of Annabelle. As she thought about that, she looked at Song Jing and tried to push him away, "Song Jing, it''s me, Vanessa¡­" She said. The moment Song Jing heard her name, he was stunned. He pushed himself up and the moment he saw the woman under him, he squinted his eyes. When he made a clear view of the woman''s face, he had an indescribable feeling inside. "It''s you?" Vanessa looked at him and nodded. There was a sh of disappointment in his eyes, "Sorry, I was drunk¡­" He got up and rolled over, giving Vanessa some space. Vanessa got up and looked at him, "It''s all right¡­" "It''s gettingte now, you should go get some rest!" "But what about you¡­" "I''m fine, I need some time alone!" Song Jing said. Vanessa looked at him and frowned. After sometime, she got up and walked out slowly. When she was by the doorstep, she looked back at him worriedly. And after that, she left. When Song Jing heard her leaving, he opened his eyes and looked at the door. His eyebrows were furrowed deeply¡­ On the other side. Ralphy should be the one that send Renee An back, but he got himself badly drunk. It was Renee An that brought him home in the end. Teneria looked at his son and he was boiling in anger. Before his anger erupted, Renee Anforted the man and defended Ralphy. And Teneria didn''t say anything. Teneria looked at Renee An and he was pleased with his daughter-inw. She was a caring woman and their family could identify with her. Upstairs. Renee An and the driver carried Ralphy to the bed. At that time, the driver said, "Miss Han, I shall go back first." Renee An nodded, "Thank you very much." "You are most wee!" After the driver answered her, he went out. Renee An looked at the man on the bed. She was breathing heavily and feeling a little tired. But when she saw that he wasn''t lying in afortable position, she went over and helped him. It took her a long time to remove his jacket and shoes. After tidying up the man, she nned to take a shower. When she came out, she took a piece of towel and wanted to wipe Ralphy. She saw the man lying with his eyes closed and the buttons on his shirt were torn open. He looked just like a kid¡­ Renee An smiled and wiped his body, "What a surprise to see you getting so drunk and behaving like a child¡­" At that time, Ralphy flipped over, "Annabelle¡­" He mumbled. Renee An was stunned and she looked at Ralphy. She didn''t hear the man clearly. "What did you say?" She asked. "Annabelle¡­" He mumbled again. Renee An frowned, "Are you calling for Annabelle?" "She went back with brother Alistair!" After that, Ralphy didn''t say anything anymore. He lied down and fell sound asleep. Renee An looked at him and she did not notice anything wrong. She continued to wipe his body smilingly. The woman was drunk as well, drunk in the happiness tonight¡­ After the dinner party ended, Dorie went back. As she was driving in the empty night street, her mind was in a mess. As she looked at the streetlights and empty streets outside, she felt a little lonely in the quietness. At that time, she saw a familiar figure. Dorie was stunned and she thought that she had seen wrongly. But she couldn''t control her heart and followed after him. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. She did not run up right away but followed closely behind. However, the ce the man went was weird for Dorie as she rarely moved around the area. When she saw Su entered the building, she parked her car and followed after the man. She looked around and saw a lot of luxury cars parking outside. Dorie had never visited this corner of the town and she didn''t know what kind of ce it was. But as she saw Su walking inside, her curiosity drove her to follow him. "Miss, you can''t go in!" Right when she got nearer to the entrance, someone stopped her. Dorie frowned, "Why? I just saw the man entered!" Dorie said. Her expression and tone reflected her nervousness. When the man looked at Dorie''s getup, he said, "Miss, do you know what kind of ce this is? " Dorie shook her head. "This is a boxing gym and there are only men inside. All of them were participants and audience of the Right after he said that, they heard a trotting sound of bike engine. They turned their head back and saw two womening down from their big bike, wearing ck leather jacket, short pants and smokey make-ups. Dorie couldn''t help but rte them to the Emo teenagers she saw from TV drama. When they got to the door, they looked at Dorie with a puzzled gaze. After that, they greeted the security guard and went inside. "Then why can they enter?" "Miss, there are only men and women like that in the boxing gym, and here you are, wearing an evening dress..." The security guard was put into a tight spot. So it was because of that. When Dorie thought about that, she looked at herself and thought for a while. After that, she lifted her dress and ripped it, she tore the bottom half of her dress. Her long dress was torn to above knee length. Her long and slim legs were exposed, unting invitingly in front of the man. "Will this do?" Dorie asked. The security guard looked at her and swallowed a gulp, "Alright alright, get inside!" He let her in helplessly. "Thank you!" After thanking him, Dorie walked inside. Right after entering the ce, she got herself a lot of attention. Although the long dress had be a short dress, it didn''t change her pure and innocent temperament. Chapter 624 Reconciliation Chapter 624 Reconciliation She didn''t think much. Right after she entered the gym, she looked around for the familiar figure. Most of the people there came to vent or find some excitements. And most of the women came in leather tops and short pants. None of them dressed up like Dorie, so innocent and pretty. She became eye catchy and some men were whistling at her. Dorie simply ignored them and focused on searching for Su. It was very lively and noisy inside. When Dorie squeezed herself nearer to the stage and saw the men Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. in it, she was stunned. Both of the boxers were exchanging blows in intense ferocity. They were covered in blood and she couldn''t even recognize their face. At that time, Dorie recalled that she had always seen this on TV. Illegal boxing matches. Then¡­ What was Su doing here? When she was in deep thoughts, she saw the fight ended on the stage. One of the men managed to defeat the other one and the loser lied unconsciousness on the floor. He was carried down after that. The winner was celebrated. Dorie looked at them and wonder to herself, why would anyone do that willingly? At that time, someone entered the boxing ring. "Next, let us wee the next challenger¡­ Our old friend, Su!" At that time, Dorie heard nothing but a loud ringing on her ears. Her mind was jumbled up and she couldn''t respond when she heard the name. The moment she saw the man that got up the stage, she waspletely stunned. "Su¡­" He came here topete? At that time, she saw that he had already worn his boxing gloves. He stood in the stage and Dorie could see him clearly. His opponent had oversized muscles like the built of a bodybuilder. On the other side, Su looked When she was thinking that, she subconsciously screamed, "NO!!" Her scream resounded in the boxing gym and the crowd was puzzled. They all turned their head towards Dorie. When the man in the boxing ring looked at that petite figure, he frowned. What was she doing there? Under everyone''s puzzlement, Dorie dashed to the stage. She couldn''t jump up and she called out to Su from under it, "Get down here, don''t fight!" She didn''t know what had got into her. But she just couldn''t bear watching him doing that. Su stood there and looked at her frowningly, "What are you doing here?" "I should be the one asking you that. Don''t you know that you just recovered? Are you courting death?" Dorie yelled. When she saw that Su was not moving, she was frustrated and she found the stairs up the stage and grabbed Su''s hand, "Come with me!" The referee stood beside and didn''t know what to do. Su didn''t budge a muscle. Dorie turned her head back and looked at Su, "Hurry!" But Su showed no intention to leave. "You don''t want to leave?" Dorie frowned and asked him. Before Su said anything, some security guards approached and wanted to get Dorie out. At that time, Su stretched out his hand and gave them a few words. After that, they retreated to the sides. At that time, Dorie looked at him and asked, "You don''t want to leave?" "You shouldn''te here!" Su said. "You shouldn''te here either!" Dorie said furiously. Su''s lips curled up scornfully, "Before you know me, I grew up in a ce like this. I do not know what I should or should not do because every ¡®tomorrow'' was an extravagant luxury¡­" Dorie felt a sharp pain in her heart, "I don''t know what happened to you in the past. But don''t you dare forget that I saved your life and now you belong to me. I do not permit you to risk your life here. Come with me!" Dorie said anxiously. Every single person in the gym was looking at them. When Su heard that, he frowned, "You aren''t angry at me anymore?" "What''s the point of getting angry at you if you were to die here!?" Dorie fumed in anger. It was a weird sight to see so much energy from such a small woman. At that time, the crowd was getting impatient and booing on them. Su didn''t care at all. He looked at Dorie and smiled, "Are you worried about me?" "Of course! Do you want to die here? Didn''t you see what happened to the man earlier?" Dorie was boiling in anger. "Are you guys fighting or not? If not, hurry and scram!" "This is not a dating ce, if you aren''t fighting, get out of here!" ¡­¡­ Many people from the crowd were yelling at them. Dorie looked at Su and frowned. She was afraid that he wouldn''t leave with her. "Somebody throw her down the stage!" At that time, someone gave the instructions and the security guards got in the ring. At that moment, Su hurried in front of Dorie and blocked between her and the few men. He pushed them away and grabbed Dorie''s hand and ran down the stage. Dorie was stunned. But as she looked at Su holding her hand, she seemed to be undisturbed by the thrilling and potentially dangerous situation, her lips even curled up¡­ At that time, two people chased after them. Su grabbed Dorie''s hand tightly and ran outside. When they saw Dorie''s car, Su yelled, "Keys!" Dorie threw him the keys and they hurried up the car and drove away. When Dorie saw the two men giving up in chasing after them, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she calmed herself down, she tilted her head and looked at Su. She didn''t say anything. Because she just didn''t know what to say. If it weren''t for Su, she wouldn''t have a chance to get into situations like that all her life. Su continued to drive. Sometimeter, they reached Dorie''s apartment parking spot and Su slowed down. "We are here!" Su said. When Dorie heard his voice, she came back to her senses. She raised her head, looked outside and realized that she had gotten home. She turned her head over and looked at Su, "Where are you going? Are you going back?" When Su heard Dorie, he squinted his eyes, "You don''t want me to go back?" "Don''t you know how dangerous it is? Everyone risks their lives and they needed to sign a life indemnity contract!" Dorie said. Su''s lips curled up, "I am fine with that. I am all alone anyway and no one will care if I am dead." When Dorie heard him saying that, she couldn''t help but feel a tightness in her chest. She knew his past and she looked at Su. After that, she couldn''t hold back herself and said, "Who said that? Now that I saved you, your life belongs to me! Did I ever permit you to die?" Dorie yelled. When Su heard that, he turned his head over and looked at Dorie. He saw that her eyes were red, "Do you really care about me?" "Shut up! From today onwards, without my permission, you can no longer do something dangerous like that. If you don''t keep your promises, I will go and dig up your entire family''s coffins and blow them up. And you and your entire family will never have peace!" Dorie roared furiously. The next second, Su stretched out his arms and hugged her suddenly. "I promise you¡­" He said. Dorie broke into tears powerlessly. She didn''t know what she was crying about. But as the man hugged her, she felt a strong sense of security. "I simply went to visit Yoi to draw a line. I will never see her anymore!" Su exined. He didn''t know why he was doing that. But he simply felt that there was a need to let Dorie know. When Dorie heard that, she was stunned. But undeniably, her mood got so much better. "If that''s the case, why did you move?" Dorie asked. Su looked at her, "You looked for me?" "If not? You owed me so much, shouldn''t I get it all back from you?!" Dorie roared. "I thought you don''t want to see me anymore and I moved away¡­" "You asshole! Sneaking away after owing me so much¡­" Dorie hit him over and over again. Su simply allowed her, "I have made up my mind. For all those that I owed you, I will pay you back with the rest of my life¡­" After saying that, he grabbed her hands. Dorie was stunned and she broke intoughter while crying, "Really? Then I think you will and up being my manservant, bodyguard, assistant et cetera!" "I am willing!" Dorie smiled and looked at Su. She had an inexplicable sense of restfulness¡­ Upstairs. Dorie and Su went to their apartment. It was the first time Su came to Dorie''s ce. Three rooms, two living rooms and two toilets. It wasn''t small nor big. But the ce''s furnishing was of Dorie''s style. Lively and energetic. "You can stay here for now. Use this room and everything inside is clean. That is a bathroom and you can use that. I have one inside my room and I will use that!" Dorie said. "Will I cause you any problem staying here?" Su asked. When Dorie heard that, she broke intoughter, "Log, you are overthinking. I am not letting you stay for free and you still need to pay for rent. Not only that, this is more convenient for you to exact your promises: cooking, cleaning, tidying the room, taking care of me, these will be your tasks from now on!" Dorie said. When Su heard that, he didn''t show any unhappy expression. Instead, a smile blossomed on his face. "Okay?" Dorie raised her eyebrows. Su nodded. Dorie smiled and she smirked naughtily, "There is still one more thing we need to talk about. But I shall go take a shower and get dressed first!" Dorie said as she walked away. Su nodded and his gaze towards Dorie was forbearing. He didn''t care what her objective was and he nodded smilingly, "Okay!" Right before Dorie wanted to walk away, she saw that the way Su looked at her was weird. Even the way he smiled was odd. "What are youughing at?" Su got up and walked towards Dorie. Dorie frowned but she didn''t move away. She simply raised her head and looked at the tall man in front of her, "What are you doing?" Su stretched out his hand behind her waist and zipped her up, "You are quite the daring one, showing up like this in the boxing gym earlier. You are just lucky that those men didn''t eat you up¡­" Su had to admit that a pure beauty like Dorie was standing out, not to mention, also a provocation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have noticed her from the boxing ring right away. When Dorie felt him zipping her waist up, she blushed. But she continued to put up a tough front, "So what? Aren''t you there? You could have protected me!" After saying that, Dorie turned around to walk into her room. When Su looked at Dorie''s back view, his lips curled up¡­ Su knew that the night was still young¡­ Chapter 625 Joy Chapter 625 Joy After showering and changing into her pyjama, Dorie walked out. Su was still waiting outside. Dorie dried her head and walked closer. She was wearing a pink satin top with a hot pants. She looked absolutely adorable. "You haven''t gone to sleep?" Su nced at her and averted his gaze awkwardly, "Didn''t you say that you have something to tell me?" Dorie came to a slow realization and she looked at Su and nodded, "Oh yeah right, I have something to tell you!" After saying that, she moved closer. After contemting for a while, Dorie said, "Annabelle and Alistair are getting married!" When Su heard that, he was stunned for a moment, "Okay." "Okay? Hey, Annabelle had helped you so many times. Just an ¡®Okay''?" Dorie asked. "I will think of something." Su said. Dorie realized that she had said something wrong and she hurriedly spoke, "I wasn''t meaning that. I want you to go with me to their wedding!" Dorie said. When Su heard that, he was stunned for a while. After that, he replied, "Sure¡­" Dorie smiled, "All right, it''s decided!" "When is it?" "Umm¡­" Dorie scratched her head, "That date is yet to be decided. But I heard from them that it will be soon!" Su pondered for a while and nodded, "Got it!" Dorie smiled and looked at Su, "All right, it''s gettingte now, let''s rest earlier!" Su nodded and Dorie went back to her room to sleep. It wasn''t her first time sleeping under the same roof with Su. However, as she lied on the bed this time round, she feltpletely different. The moment she saw him, it was as if all the weight on her shoulders were lifted. She was restful. Dorie hugged her pillows and took a deep breath. She fell asleep soon after. The next day. Dorie wake up naturally in the morning and she came out from her room yawning. At that time, she saw breakfast on her table. Dorie was stunned and she recalled that Su was in her house. "Log¡­" Dorie called out to him. But there was no response. Dorie frowned and walked to the kitchen, his room, and everywhere else. But he was nowhere to be seen. "Where did he go?" As she thought about that, she went to take her breakfast first. As she was eating, she walked to her balcony and the moment she casted her gaze down, she saw that familiar figure. Her unit wasn''t too high up, just on the ninth floor. Therefore, she could see the scene down there clearly. At that time, she saw a car parking right by her apartment and Su was talking to a man in suit. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about but she just didn''t like the way the man spoke. She couldn''t see Su''s expression because he was back facing her. Dorie was curious about the man''s identity. When she was pondering, the man turned around and he had an assistant that opened his car door for him. He sat inside and left. Su continued to stand there facing the same direction. Dorie could only see his back and not his expression. However, she was worried about Su. She was afraid that Su would get himself associated with bad people, just like in the past. After sometime, Su went back upstairs and Dorie went back to the dining table. But the woman was puzzled. Sometimeter, her door was opened. The moment Su walked inside and saw Dorie, his fierce gaze turned into gentleness, "Are you up?" Dorie was sitting down while eating. When she heard him, she nodded absentmindedly, "Yeah!" Su went over and sat beside her. He looked at Dorie and pondered for a while before speaking, "I have something to handle today." Dorie turned her head towards Su. She looked at him and pondered for a while. Finally, she couldn''t hold back her worry and asked, "I saw you speaking to someone from the balcony¡­ Who was that?" Su looked at Dorie and he didn''t expect her to see that. "You saw that?" Dorie nodded. Su didn''t want to hide and he answered, "My uncle, the thing that I am about to do today was rted to him." Uncle? Dorie was stunned. She didn''t know that he had an uncle. However, Dorie knew that she shouldn''t ask too much. She nodded and said, "That''s fine, Su. I hope you don''t get involved with those people anymore!" Su knew that she was worried about him. He looked at her appreciatively, "All right, I''ll promise you that." When Dorie heard that, she was more restful. Su was someone that honors his talk. Therefore, she could trust him. At that time, she identally nced at her watch and she jumped in fright, "Ah! I am gettingte! Why have I slept for so long!?" After saying that, she dashed into her bedroom to get changed. When Su saw how lively and energetic she was, he couldn''t help but chuckled, "Aren''t you going to eat?" "I don''t have the time. I still need to go to the shop in the afternoon!" After saying that, she shut her door. Five minutester, Dorie came out from her bedroom and she was all dressed up. However, one could still tell that she did as rush job. "I''ll go now, just lock the door after you leave the house!" Dorie said that and wanted to leave. "Wait a while!" Su got up and walked towards Dorie. He passed her a package, "Bring this and eat in the car!" Su had packaged her breakfast. Dorie looked at him and nodded with a smile, "Okay, thank you!" After taking breakfast, she rushed downstairs. When Su looked at her, all of a sudden he felt that the world was sunshine. Dorie squeezed her way into the lift. When it got to the eighth floor, an elderly couple came inside. When Dorie saw them, she smiled to greet them and moved aside, giving them some space. "Go and post it upter, see if anyone wants to rent!" "Got it, I will find someone to rent the unit as soon as possible!" When Dorie heard their conversation, she understood that they were trying to rent out their unit. She didn''t know their motivation but she asked, "Are the two of you renting out your unit?" The elderly couple turned their head back and looked at Dorie. After that, they smiled and answer, "Yeah!" "Do you n to rent it for long-term or short-term?" "Long term. We n to move to Singapore to take care of our son. I figure we wouldn''t being back for a long time!" When Dorie heard that, an idea shed in her mind and her lips curled up¡­ ¡­¡­ The news about Alistair and Annabelle''s marriage went viral. Especially when Alistair announced that during Ralphy''s engagement party. There were so many reporters and esteemed socialites. With a little push from Jerry Kuang, the young couple got into the newspapers headline again. In the morning. The moment Alistair woke up and opened his eyes, he saw that Annabelle had already woken up. "Why are you so early?" Alistair asked. His voice was hoarse but he sounded charming as usual. "I wasn''t sleepy, so I woke up earlier!" Annabelle said indifferently. When Alistair heard that, he opened his eyes forcefully and sat up. He hugged Annabelle and asked, "Darling, what were you thinking?" Annabelle turned her head over and looked at Alistair, "Do you think we will lose our passion towards each other eventually?" When Alistair heard that, he smiled, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "No particr reason, I simply thought about it and so I ask you!" "Yeah!" Alistair looked at her seriously, "That happens to everyone. I can''t guarantee that I could be as passionate towards you like right now. But one thing''s for sure, I will appreciate you and treasure you just like right now!" When Annabelle heard his first sentence, her heart sank. But after finished hearing him, she felt warmed. Annabelle knew about that issue as well. Every couple would face that challenge and Alistair was simply speaking the truth. It was all because the man spoke truth like that that Annabelle believed that she got the right man. He wasn''t doing her lip service. Although the truth was harsh and people tend to loathe it, Annabelle was an exception. She wasn''t someone that needed lip service. Annabelle nodded. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "However, I think we might be an exception, I believe you will always have the ability to make me¡­" After that, he went closer and whispered to her ear. When Annabelle heard that, her face blushed. She looked at Alistair and said, "Stop thinking with your other head!" "Please don''t insult what every man would do!" Annabelle nodded agreeably. That was a truth. "My dearest wife, it seems that you are agreeable with what I said. Why not we¡­" Right when he wanted to get nearer, Annabelle took up his watch from the bed side and shoved in to him. "Mr. Mu, time to get up!" After saying that, she got up smilingly and went into the shower room. Alistair sat on the bed and looked at Annabelle''s back view. He couldn''t help but sighed helplessly: what a difficult wife! On the other side. When Ralphy woke up, the sun was shining on him brightly. He frowned and looked around. The man realized that he was at home. However, he had none whatsoever recollection on how he got back home. He pushed himself up and sat down. At that time, Renee An walked closer and she was wearing his shirt. Just an oversized top and nothing underneath, showing her long, slim legs. "Are you awake?" When Ralphy saw Renee An, he was stunned and he hurriedly looked down to check his own clothes¡­ Renee An stood there awkwardly, "You werepletely wastedst night. I took care of you until midnight. It was toote and I was tired, therefore, I simply slept here and didn''t go back. I¡­ I didn''t have any pajamas and I wore your shirt¡­" Although they were engaged, Renee An was still shy. After all, Ralphy hadn''t been touching her until now. Ralphy breathed a relief and nodded, "Sorry, I drank too much¡­" Renee An smiled, "It''s fine. How do you feel? Does your head hurts? Should I get auntie Li to cook you something?" "There is no need, I ampletely fine!" As he said that, Ralphy got up and walked towards the bathroom. Right when she walked past Renee An, the woman suddenly hugged him from behind. Ralphy was stunned but he didn''t move. That was Renee An''s boldest move. She had mustered up all of her courage to do that. "Ralphy, I am truly happy!" She leaned her face on his back. Ralphy was stunned for a moment. He felt aplicated feeling inside. After sometime, he loosened her arms and said, "All right, I shall take a quick rinse first!" Renee An smiled and released him. Ralphy walked into the bathroom barefooted. About twenty minutester, he came out. He was wearing a bath towel and wiping his hair. Renee An was still in his room. Ralphy was stunned for a while and he said, "You don''t have to wait for me, you can go and take your breakfast first!" Renee An''s face blushed, "I¡­ I think I should go down with you!" Ralphy nced at her and didn''t say anything. After getting changed, the two of them walked down together. Waynie and Teneria were waiting for them downstairs. When the parents saw theming down together, their lips curled up. "Breakfast''s ready!" When Renee An saw Teneria and Waynie, she was shy and her face blushed, "Uncle Xia, auntie Xia, good morning!" "Good morning!" The parents were seated on the dining table. Waynie looked at Renee An and asked, "How was your sleepst night?" Renee An nodded, "It was not too bad!" "That''s good to hear, it was quite the busy day yesterday. You must be tired, eat more!" "Thank you, auntie!" Renee An was a well-mannered woman, she could always win their favor. At that time, while they were eating, Renee An recalled something all of a sudden, "By the way, Ralphy, are you looking for Annabelle?" Ralphy''s gesture of eating paused, he hadn''t expected Renee An to mention about Annabelle. As he recalled what Alistair announcedst night, there was a sh of bitterness in his eyes, "Why do you ask so?" He asked coldly. "It''s nothing, it''s just that you kept calling Annabelle''s namest night and I thought you wanted to look for her for something." Renee An said. When the parents heard that, they were stunned. Teneria and Waynie looked at each other and didn''t say something. Ralphy was stunned as well. His eyes were diffident but he tried his best to stayposed, "I do have something I wanted to tell her yesterday, but I didn''t get the chance!" Renee An nodded, "So that was it!" "Annabelle us such a lucky girl to have a loving brother like you. You even put a picture of you and her in your room. My brother was always busy about hispany and he never have the time to care for me!" Renee An said that enviously. When Ralphy heard her, he didn''t know what to feel. Even the food became tasteless in his mouth. "There is something else in thepany and I should leave now!" After saying that, Ralphy got up and wanted to leave. Renee An sat there and asked, "Aren''t you going to finish your breakfast?" However, Ralphy didn''t give her any reply and walked away. Ralphy and Waynie looked at each other. It was as if they weremunicating but they remained silent. "Ruoman, don''t mind that. Ralphy was always like that. Whenever he gets busy with work, he doesn''t care about anything else." Waynie said awkwardly. Renee An simply chuckled unmindfully, "Yeah, I understand. Don''t worry about me, I wouldn''t mind that!" Waynie smiled and looked at Teneria with a worried gaze¡­ In Yun Rui. Thepany was shocked by the news today. And in addition with the words of a few other colleagues that joined Ralphy''s engagement party, they came back and attested to the validity. Therefore, the entirepany was happily surprised. It seemed that they would have a celebratory asion soon. Once Annabelle entered thepany, everyone greeted and congratted her. Annabelle was puzzled at first. After that, she learnt of the news and she understood what happened. She simply smiled back to them. The moment Annabelle got into the design department, she was celebrated and the crowd gathered around her. "Annabelle, congrattions! You and president Mu did it!" None of them thought Annabelle would end up with Alistair. In the very beginning, the two of them were like enemy. But now they ended up marrying each other. Fate was truly a peculiar thing. Annabelle smiled, "Thank you, thank you!" "You are getting married to president Mu! And when is that?" "We haven''t fixed a date yet!" "How about the hotel?" "Not yet too!" "Will we have holidays?" They saved the most important question for thest. Annabelle smiled, "That will depend on president Mu''s mood!" "Then are we invited?" Annabelle nodded, "All of you are Yun Rui''s employees, that''s of course!" "Yeah!!" A few female colleagues hoorayed. When Annabelle saw how ted they were, she was puzzled. "We will definitely have a bonus this year!" One of the colleagues cheered. Annabelle simply blinked her eyes. "Annabelle, you don''t know it right? Whenever president Mu is happy, we will have a big bonus by the end of the year. A super big one!" A colleague fantasized. The moment she thought about the deck of cash, she smiled joyously. There was nothing she loved more than that! When Annabelle saw her expression, she chuckled. So that was it. No wonder whenever Alistair was unhappy, everyone looked as if they were in distress. And whenever Alistair was happy, it seemed that they were anticipating something. Annabelle was in a great mood today and she chatted with them for a long time. After that, the group dispersed and everyone went back to their work. Annabelle focused in work as well. Alistair told her that she didn''t have to care about anything and she simply needed to be a happy bride. Since the man made the offer, she was more than happy to leave everything to him. When it was almost lunch time, her phone rang. Annabelle answered it leisurely, "Hello~" "Miss Xia, someone is looking for you downstairs!" "Looking for me?" "Yes, a woman named Vanessa!" Vanessa? Annabelle frowned. However, she replied, "Alright, got it. I will go over right now!" Annabelle hung up the call and went downstairs. In the coffee house downstairs. Annabelle and Vanessa sat facing each other. Ira was standing beside her and the woman was always assuming a protective stance. "Is there anything I can help?" Annabelle looked at her and asked. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Vanessa didn''t how she should put it and she simply looked at Annabelle, "I know it''s a bother to you, but I have no choice but to look for you!" "Just speak your mind directly." "Actually¡­" Vanessa looked at Annabelle and didn''t know how to say it. "Don''t worry and go ahead!" Since Annabelle said that, Vanessa looked at her and said, "Miss Xia, I wish that you can help me to persuade Song Jing. And get him to go back to London with me!" "Back to London?" Vanessa nodded, "My father called and told me that the few higher ups in hispany in London were very unhappy with him and started to impeach him. If Song Jing still refuses to go back, he would lose everything he has over there!" When Annabelle heard that, she was shocked. She hadn''t thought that something like this won''t happen. "But he just wouldn''t go back with me and stubbornly wanted to stay here! Miss Xia, can you help me to persuade him? Please, I know he listens to you!" Annabelle frowned and she was put in a difficult position. "I know I shouldn''t ask you of this. However, no matter what I think, I couldn''te up with another person aside from you. He wouldn''t listen to anyone at all. After all, he stayed here because of you. Although hispany is stable here, the one back in London is his source, his everything!" Vanessa said. Annabelle could tell that she was very worried about Song Jing. Not only that, even when Vanessa knew that Song Jing liked Annabelle, she came to beg her for his best interest. What a woman¡­ Annabelle couldn''t refuse her. After all, Song Jing had helped her tremendously when she was in London. Now that the man was in trouble, she wouldn''t ignore him like that. She nodded, "All right, I will try to persuade him. However, don''t get your hopes up because I am not confident as well!" Vanessa showed a beautiful smile and she had two adorable dimples, "All right, I believe he will definitely listen to you. Miss Xia, I can''t thank you enough!" Annabelle shook her head, "You don''t have to thank me. Actually, I also want to tell you that Song Jing is a softhearted man. I believe there will be a day when you move his heart!" When Vanessa heard that, the smile on her face slowly subsided and she was dispirited, "But I know that he is also a stubborn person. He wouldn''t be able to let go of the person he likes. I am the same as him, just as stubborn and I will not give up on him!" Vanessa said smilingly. Annabelle smiled and looked at Vanessa. The woman just couldn''t believe that there was someone as kind and pure-hearted like her. She was so pure like the innocence of a child, yet at the same time she had a gracefulness and romantism from the west. She was a beautiful person and nobody could bear to refuse or hurt her. After that, the two of them chatted for a bit and Renee An left. Finally, Annabelle took out her phone and sent a text. On the other side, once Vanessa left the ce, Ira looked at her and asked, "Youngdy, do you think she will help you?" Vanessa nodded, "I believe she will!" When Ira heard that, she couldn''t help but sighed, "Youngdy, why are you making it so hard on yourself?" Vanessa shook her head, "I am not making it hard for myself. I believe Song Jing is simply lost for now. He will find his way home soon ¡­" Song Jing just didn''t expect that Annabelle would text him. He left his phone on the desk for the entire morning and wasn''t bothered by it. However, just one text from Annabelle and he couldn''t leave it out from his sight anymore. After reading her text, Song Jing replied right away. Annabelle was still in the coffee house. When she saw his reply, she invited him to go another ce. In afternoon, Annabelle reached the ce and Song Jing followed closely after. When he saw Annabelle, his eyes lit up in colors, "Sorry, it was a little jam and I camete!" "I just reached as well!" The two of them sat face-to-face. When the waiter came, Song Jing ordered two cups of their usual. Annabelle sat there and looked at Song Jing. The man knew all of her preference well. He might even know it better than Alistair. Annabelle couldn''t help but think to herself, that Alistair didn''t even know her preference in food. Even if that was the case, so what? Song Jing wasn''t the right one¡­ Song Jing turned his head over and looked at her, "Did anything happen, that you are looking for me so suddenly?" Annabelle nodded, "There is something indeed!" "Just say it!" No matter what it was about, the man was happy enough that Annabelle was willing to meet him. Annabelle bit her lips and contemted for a while. She decided to cut straight to the main point, "You¡­ When do you n to go back?" Unsurprisingly, the moment she said that, Song Jing''s eyes dimmed. He raised his gaze and stared at her, "Did Vanessa find you?" He wasn''t actually asking and he was sure of that. Chapter 626 Trouble Chapter 626 Trouble Annabelle did not deny and she nodded. After that, she observed a slight hint of upset on Song Jing''s expression, "So you asked me out today to persuade me?" Song Jing would rarely speak to her like that. Annabelle frowned, "I know you wouldn''t feelfortable if I do this. But Song Jing, Vanessa was doing it for your best interest!" "Then what about you?" Right after Annabelle said that, Song Jing looked at her and asked. His gaze was deep and menacing, yet hopeful. As if he was just waiting Annabelle to say the word and he could give everything up. Annabelle looked at him and she knew what he wanted to hear. She said, "I am the same as Vanessa, I want your best interest. Do you want to simply throw away everything you owned in London just like that?" "As long as you are happy¡­" "I am not!!" Before he finished, Annabelle interrupted her. There was a great distress and hurt shing in Song Jing''s eyes. Annabelle''s reaction this time was even more shocking than the p previously. Her answer was determined and upromising. Cutting of all of his wishful thinking. Annabelle stared at him as her eyebrows lowered faintly. There was a small part of her that felt burdened to act so cruelly to Song Jing, but she didn''t have a choice. Annabelle was just one woman. She couldn''t separate herself into two and she couldn''t give him anything. "Song Jing, I have seen how hard you had been working in London. I do not wish to see that you lose everything to others. Not only that, your family is there. You shouldn''t stay here just for me¡­" Annabelle said. After that much, she didn''t know how she should continue. When Song Jing heard that, he lowered his gaze and smiled bitterly. He had no way to stop his feelings now. He didn''t want it as well. And now, he was just powerless over his own feelings. "What if I say I am willing to do that?" Song Jing asked. Annabelle didn''t know what to do. She looked at him and all she felt was heartbroken and frustration. "Song Jing, Vanessa is a great woman. You should appreciate her!" "I simply want to know, if there is no Vanessa, no Alistair, do I have a chance?" Song Jing asked. Annabelle didn''t expect him to ask such a hypothetical question. She looked at Song Jing and the man looked back at her expressionlessly. However, his eyes that lit up with hope betrayed his emotions. Annabelle said helplessly, "There are no ifs in this world!" "What if there is?" "Song Jing, you should know I will never answer such hypothetical questions. We must learn to face the truth!" Annabelle said. Song Jing looked at Annabelle andughed bitterly. He knew that Annabelle wouldn''t answer his question. But he just couldn''t stop himself for asking. "I understand now!" Song Jing lowered his head and replied. Annabelle looked at him and she didn''t know if what she said were effective. However, as she looked at Song Jing, she knew that she could no longer carry on their conversation. The meeting ended up without a closure. Song Jing offered to send Annabelle home and she didn''t reject him. However, when they were in the car, they had nothing to talk about. They kept quiet all the way until they reached Annabelle''s apartment. And Annabelle said, "I shall get up now, drive safe!" "Okay!" Song Jing nodded. Annabelle unfastened her seatbelt. Right when she wanted to get down the car, Song Jing grabbed her hand suddenly. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at the man''s hand instinctively. When she raised her gaze, it met with his dispirited eyes. Song Jing continued to grab on Annabelle''s hand and his gaze was telling her that he had many things to say. "What''s up?" Annabelle asked indifferently. Her voice was calm and gentle. Even as he was grabbing her hand like that, Annabelle did not show any emotion. It was as if she was talking to the most ordinary friend. There was no meaning in doing anything anymore. All of his words were stuck in his throat. Finally, he loosened his grip and said softly, "Be careful!" Annabelle smiled and answered, "Yeah, you drive safe as well!" After saying that, she got down the car. Song Jing had no choice but to drive away after that. When Annabelle saw that he left, she went up her home. In the night. Alistair called and told her that he had an appointment in the night, and that he would being home She was simply doing that to kill time and she wasn''t even paying attention to the TV. Whenever she recalled what Song Jing said to her, she couldn''t help but sighed. And so, time flew and it was almost ten o''clock. The moment Annabelle heard the door, she turned her head back and she knew that it was Alistair. At that moment, she seemed to be able to identify with what Alistair said in the past. That if she really loves another person, she would be able to tell just from the footsteps. Annabelle turned her head back and Alistair walked inside. "You''re home!" Annabelle looked at him and smiled. Alistair changed into the house slipper and then walked towards Annabelle. Right when Annabelle wanted to get up, Alistair lowered his body and gave Annabelle a long, passionate kiss. When Annabelle felt his cold lips, she looked at him and asked, "Were you drinking?" Alistair nodded, "A little bit!" After saying that, he walked over and sat on the couch, hugging Annabelle. It felt so good toe home to a wife waiting for him. Annabelle didn''t say anything else and simply leaned on him quietly. Alistair recalled something all of a sudden, "I heard that you left earlier this afternoon. Where did you go?" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she looked up at him after that, "Vanessa came by to look for me today. She wanted me to persuade Song Jing to leave!" When Alistair heard that, he frowned, "And so, you went?" Annabelle had no intention to hide anything from him. She nodded, "Yeah!" "Did he agree to it?" Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t know." Alistair''s lips curled up. If Song Jing were to leave just like that, then that simply proved that he wasn''t that much in love with Annabelle. It was in Alistair''s expectation that he disagreed. When Annabelle saw that Alistair wasn''t speaking, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. I simply think that he will be leaving sooner orter!" Alistair said affirmatively. His eyes were gleaming in confidence. Although Annabelle didn''t know why Alistair was so confident, she hoped that was the case, "No matter what, at least I did what I could!" Alistair tilted his head and lifted her chin with his hand. He was feeling a little jealous as he asked, "Are you worried about him?" "¡­ Can''t I?" "Of course¡­ NOT!" As he said that, he kissed her aggressively¡­ Annabelle smiled and wrapped her arms around Alistair''s waist. She didn''t need to say much to exin herself. Because she knew that Alistair understood her. In the night. The moment Song Jing came home, Vanessa weed him, like a longing and happy wife. "You''re home!" She cheered. Song Jing stood by their doorsteps and nced at Vanessa. His gaze was cold and harsh and Vanessa blinked her eyes diffidently. She didn''t dare to make eye contact. He didn''t say anything and walked inside directly. "Aren''t you going to eat anything?" Vanessa asked from behind. "When do you n to leave?" Song Jing asked coldly. ¡­¡­ Vanessa''s froze and stood behind him, looking at his strong and wide back. "I said it before, I will go back whenever you are willing to go back with me!" Song Jing turned his head back and red menacingly at her. After that, he went upstairs without saying anything. Vanessa followed closely behind. The man walked inside his study room and Vanessa followed inside. "Song Jing¡­" "Who let you in?" Song Jing asked. "You¡­ Are you angry?" Vanessa asked. Although she knew that Song Jing wasn''t happy with her being here, the man had never treated her so coldly. When Song Jing heard that, he sneered coldly. Turned his head towards her and his gaze was an icy chill, "Angry? Why should I be angry?" "Because¡­ Because I went to look for her!" Vanessa said. His fierce and furious gaze seemed like it would pierce through Vanessa any moment. Song Jing sneered, "You should remember that I have forbade you to look for her. Vanessa, Vanessa¡­ You have crossed the line! And now, you must go back!" Song Jing said threateningly. His tone was upromising. Vanessa was anxious, "I did that because I was too worried that you. I promise I will not do that again next time!" "There is no next time!" He said. Vanessa stood there and looked at Song Jing''s heartless demeanor. Her eyebrows furrowed deeply, "Is she so important in your heart?" "Yes, and you know about that from the beginning!" Song Jing said unhesitantly. "Then what about me? You are just as important to me like how important she was to you! Song Jing, have you ever thought about me!?" Vanessa said, "I have never done anything to hurt her, I simply asked her to persuade you to leave with me. I do not want you to lose everything you worked so hard for!" When Song Jing heard that, he was stunned for a while. He had never expected the meek Vanessa would say so many things in one go. He stood there and back faced her. After a long while, his anger slowly subsided. "I have my own ns. No matter what, do not find her again!" Vanessa''s eyes welled up in tears. She looked at him and felt wronged. "Okay, I understand." Right when Vanessa wanted to leave, Song Jing said suddenly, "I have asked Mike to book a ticket for you. He will be sending you to the airport noon tomorrow!" Vanessa was stunned. She hadn''t expected Song Jing to be so determined. He didn''t even give her a chance to protest. "No, I will not go!" Vanessa refused. "You don''t have a choice!" "I said, I will not leave! Song Jing, it is fine that you don''t love me, but you don''t have the right to interfere with my freedom!" As she said that, she looked at Song Jing''s back view and ran out the door. When Song Jing heard the door banging after him, he stood in front of the window and closed his eyes slowly¡­ After a short while, he heard Ira yelling from downstairs, "Youngdy, where are you going? Young Song Jing was stunned and he walked out right away. Ira was about to get out as well. "What happened?" Song Jing asked. Although Ira was pissed at Song Jing, she had no other choice but to rely on his help. "Youngdy was crying when she ran out. She wasn''t familiar with the ce, what if anything happens?" Ira said worriedly. Song Jing frowned. Vanessa had never done anything like that. The woman had always been the most obedient and exemry child. It was unimaginable that she would run out in the middle of the night like that. Song Jing pondered for a while and got downstairs. He took his car keys and chased after her. In just a blink of an eye, Vanessa was gone. Song Jing was driving and Ira sat beside him. The two of them looked everywhere but they just couldn''t find Vanessa. Ira was worried sick, "If anything happens to the youngdy, I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself!" She was burdened with guilt. Song Jing nced at her and said nothing. He fixed his sight outside the window to look for that figure. When they almost got to the city area, they saw two figures in front of them and a car parking right beside. "It''s the youngdy!" Ira called out in shock. When Ira saw that there was a man dragging Vanessa forcefully, she frowned furiously. Now all she wanted was to charge right towards him and beat the man to death. When Song Jing saw that, he elerated towards their direction. "No, no¡­" Vanessa struggled hard. When she saw a strong headlight, she turned her head towards the iing car. Because of the direct shine, she couldn''t tell whose car wasing and she yelled, "Song Jing, help!!" There wasn''t anyone around this road. But now all of a sudden another car came, the man saw that his n failed and he pushed Vanessa down violently. After that, he went back into his car and drove away. As Vanessa was pushed with such a strong force, she fell right back to the floor and her head hit the tar road. She fell unconscious instantly. At that moment, Ira''s heart was tightened. "Youngdy!!!" She screamed as their car parked. The two of them dashed down the car simultaneously. "Vanessa!" Song Jing ran over and held Vanessa up. "Youngdy¡­" Ira called out to her as well. The moment she saw the blood on her, she was stunned, "Youngdy, youngdy!" She called out repeatedly. At the same time, Song Jing saw it as well. Vanessa''s head, arms and body was covered in blood. It looked eerie in the dark night. "To the hospital!" Song Jing said right away and he carried Vanessa into the car. Ira did not hesitate and followed them into the car. In the hospital. Song Jing and Ira waited outside the door. The two of them were anxious. Ira stood outside, she was inplete distress and guilt. She hadn''t protected the youngdy. If anything were to happen to her, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life! And that included Song Jing! At that time, Ira red at Song Jing and her attitude was hostile. "Young master, what had you told the youngdy? She loves you so much, why would this happen?" Ira asked. Song Jing stood at one side with his lips sealed. His face was tensed and his expression was grim. Although he didn''t love Vanessa, they grew up together and he treated her like a sister. He was simply trying to distance himself from her after knowing her feelings. He didn''t think that something like this would happen. At that time, the doctor came out. When Song Jing and Ira saw that, they walked over immediately, "Doctor, how is she?" When the doctors saw them, he removed his mask and said, "The patient isn''t in danger. She hit the back of her head when she fell on the road and she lost too much blood. But she is fine now and she simply needs more rest!" Song Jing nodded, "When can we go in to see her?" "The patient will be transferred to a normal ward shortly. You can see her the moment she wakes up!" When Song Jing heard that she wouldn''t be in danger, his high-strung heart rested. Ira breathed a sigh of relief as well. "Thank you, doctor!" Song Jing said. "That''s our job and you''re wee!" After saying that, the doctor left. At that time, they saw Vanessa being pushed out from inside. And Song Jing and Ira followed behind her. In the ward. He thought that Vanessa would be waking up soon. However, after waiting for a long time, Vanessa still showed no signs waking up. At that time, Song Jing looked at Ira as she stood behind, "I think she wouldn''t be waking up tonight. You should go back first and I will stay here to apany her." Ira stood by the window and she didn''t even raise her head, "Just go back if you want to rest, I will N?velDrama.Org owns this. never leave the youngdy again!" She said dejectedly. It was also obvious that she was angry Song Jing. Song Jing didn''t mind her. And so, the two of them continued to wait in the ward. When it was almost 5 o''clock in the morning, Vanessa showed some reactions. "No¡­ Don''t¡­" Her voice woke Ira and Song Jing up. The two of them hurried over to Vanessa together. "No¡­ Don''t catch me¡­" Vanessa yelled and her expression was filled with terror. Song Jing walked over and grabbed Vanessa''s hand. He moved closer to her ear and said, "Vanessa, wake up¡­" He called her name gently. At that time, Vanessa opened her eyes suddenly and screamed, "Don''t hurt me!" "Nobody can hurt you now, I''m here!" Song Jing said as he held Vanessa''s hand tightly. "Youngdy¡­" When Ira saw that she opened her eyes, she moved closer as well. Vanessa looked at the ceiling, and then at Ira and Song Jing. The moment she saw them, she was stunned. "Song Jing¡­" Vanessa was frightened and sorrowful as she broke into tears. "I''m here!" Song Jing said. His tone was gentle as he coaxed her. Vanessa stretched out her arms and hugged him, "I was so scared. The people here are so scary¡­" Vanessa sobbed. Song Jing was stunned but he let her did as she pleased. "Don''t be scared, I am here!" He knew that she was terrorized and he tried his best tofort her. There was a saying that goes like this, when a woman was sad or scared, they would be dependent on the person they like. That could give them an inexplicable sense of security. Even if the man didn''t share any mutual feeling, she could feel safe around him. That was what Vanessa was feeling at that moment. She hugged Song Jing and vented her emotions of sorrow and fear. Song Jing continued tofort her and Ira had never seen this side of Song Jing. She had never known there was such a gentle side of Song Jing. When Vanessa finally stopped crying, Song Jing looked at her and asked, "Tell me, what happened yesterday?" At that time, Vanessa let go of Song Jing slowly and said, "The man from yesterday wanted to bring me away, I refused but he forced me and he was even taking advantage of me¡­" As Vanessa recalled that, she couldn''t even finish the sentence. Whenever she remembered that, she would feel frightened and sad. "Okay, it''s fine now. You don''t have to say it anymore, I get it." Song Jing said. Vanessa shook her head and looked at Song Jing, "He didn''t touch me, I didn''t let him¡­" She tried her best to prove that she was still pure. When Song Jing realized that, he was stunned. He didn''t expect her to think about that even at this hour. "I know, I believe you. You have hurt your head and you must rest properly now!" Song Jing said. Vanessa looked at him, "Song Jing, I will not look for her anymore. Please don''t be angry at me¡­ Okay?" Song Jing, "¡­ Okay!" He nodded. At that time, Vanessa was finally able to calm herself down. And she forced a smile on her face. Song Jing stood up and looked at Ira, "Help me to look after her, I''ll get out for a while." Right before he left, Vanessa stretched out her hand and grabbed him, "Where are you going?" When he saw that Vanessa was grabbing his hand, Song Jing said, "To get the doctor!" Right after saying that, Vanessa grabbed her head with both of her hands. When Song Jing saw her gesture, he frowned, "What happened?" "Song Jing, my head hurts¡­" Vanessa try to best to suppress the pain. However, it was so severe that even her face was twisting and twitching in pain. When Song Jing saw that, he looked at Ira, "Hurry and get the doctor!" Ira nodded right away and got out the room. In less than a minute, the doctor hurried inside and examined Vanessa. When he saw that she couldn''t bear the pain, he gave Vanessa an injection of painkiller. When Song Jing saw that Vanessa quieted down slowly and she wasn''t in as much pain as earlier, he looked at the doctor and asked, "What happened?" "Maybe there was some concussion and caused this to happen. But we will need to do a detailed examination to find out the root cause!" "Okay, hurry and make arrangements!" The doctor nodded and went out to make preparations for it. Song Jing looked at Vanessa, "How are you feeling now?" Vanessa shook her head, "I am fine now and it doesn''t hurt anymore. Don''t worry about me¡­" "The doctor will do a detail scan on youter. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Song Jing said. Vanessa nodded. At that time, Ira looked at Vanessa and said, "Youngdy, sorry, it was all my fault that I didn''t protect you!" Vanessa turned her head over and looked at Ira. Her face was pale and she shook her head, "It has nothing to do with you. I was the one that acted stubbornly and irresponsibly. You mustn''t me yourself!" "Youngdy¡­" "All right, I am really fine. Look at me!" Vanessa said. Ira stood there and looked at Vanessa. After that, she lowered her head in shame. One hourter, Vanessa was sent for the detailed scan. At that time, Song Jing lifted his phone. "Car te number: 3569!" After saying that, he hung up the call. After Vanessa was done with her checkup, she went back into her room and saw that Song Jing was conversing with the police. "We are sorry for what happened yesterday. And we thank you, Mr. Song for providing the intelligence. We have caught the culprit and we hope that Miss Vanessa will have a speedy recovery!" Song Jing nodded, "It''s good enough that the police managed to apprehend the culprit!" After chatting for a little while, the police officers left. Vanessa went back to her ward and she asked, "Song Jing, what happened?" When Song Jing saw Vanessaing out, he walked over and said, "We caught the person from yesterday!" When Vanessa heard that, she was stunned, "He is caught?" "Yeah!" Song Jing nodded. Ira was puzzled as well and she asked, "How did you manage to catch him? There are so many people and how do you even start to find him?" "He could run but the car couldn''t!" The moment Song Jing saw them, he had memorized the person''s car te number. When Vanessa heard that, she smiled, "Song Jing, you are truly amazing. You could remember that during such an emergency!" Vanessa knew that Song Jing had a perfect memory, he never forgets anything he sees. The woman felt proud for the man wholeheartedly. Song Jing smiled and did not continue on the topic. He simply looked at her and asked, "How is the result?" "The doctor said it will take around two hours!" When Song Jing heard that, he nodded. Chapter 627 Leaving Chapter 627 Leaving Two hourster, the results were out and it showed that Vanessa waspletely fine. However, Vanessa would still have piercing headache from time to time. It was so severe that only injection of painkillers could help. She spent the rest of the day in the hospital like that and Song Jing was worried. At that time, Song Jing came back from outside and Vanessa was having a severe headache again. She grabbed Song Jing''s hand and her face was twisted in pain. When Song Jing looked at her, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Ira was very worried as well. She looked at Song Jing and said, "Young master, what should we do now? We can''t just leave her like this! Let''s go back and think of some ways!" When Song Jing heard that, he looked at Ira and saw that the woman was justpletely worried. After that, he looked at Vanessa and his gaze deepened¡­ The next day. Early in the morning. Annabelle heard about the assault of Vanessa and she went over to visit her. At that moment, only Vanessa and Ira were in the room. Vanessa sat on the bed. The moment she saw Annabelle and Alistair, she smiled gently. "Miss Xia, what brings you here?" Vanessa said smilingly. "I heard what happened to you and Ie over to visit. How was it, are you all right?" Annabelle asked. Vanessa shook her head, "It was just a little ident. I am fine. Thank you for visiting me!" "But you don''t look good, are you sure?" "Probably because I haven''t been sleeping wellst night!" "Okay, rest more then!" Vanessa nodded. When she was chatting with Vanessa, Song Jing came inside. The moment the man saw Annabelle, he was stunned. Outside the ward. Annabelle and Song Jing walked side-by-side. "Vanessa''s face didn''t look well!" Song Jing nodded, "Yeah, she was having frequent headaches and she couldn''t sleep. That''s why her face was pale!" When Annabelle heard that, she looked at him, "Did you send her for a checkup? What was the reason?" "I did a detailed checkup but we couldn''t find the cause!" Annabelle frowned. "Therefore, I n to bring her back!" Annabelle was stunned as she heard that. She raised her gaze and looked at Song Jing. Song Jing looked back at her and the two of them maintained eye contact. Annabelle nodded, "It''s better that way. The medical treatments over there are more advanced!" Before Song Jing could say anything else, he looked at Annabelle and all his words were stuck in his throat. Finally, he nodded in agreement. "When are you leaving?" "The day after tomorrow!" Annabelle nodded and looked at him. She smiled gently, "If that''s the case, I wish the two of you a safe flight!" "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Annabelle chuckled, "Send my regards to Dada when you go back. It had been a long while since Ist saw him!" The moment she mentioned Dada, the two of them reminisced old memories. "I will!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. The two of them continued to walk and talk. When they walked to the lobby, Annabelle looked at Song Jing and said, "All right, I need to go back to thepany now!" Song Jing nodded. Annabelle smiled and wanted to leave. "Annabelle¡­" Song Jing called out from behind. Annabelle heard him and turned her head back as Song Jing walked towards her. The man seemed to have mustered all of his courage and he asked, "Can I hug you?" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned for a moment. After that she chuckled and stretched out her arms generously. Song Jing hugged Annabelle. "Take care!" "You too!" It was a simple yet meaningful hug. After they moved apart, Annabelle looked at him and said, "I will go on ahead!" Song Jing nodded. Although he was heavy hearted, there was nothing he could do but watch as Annabelle walk away¡­ Alistair was in the middle of a meeting when his phone rang. The moment he took out his phone and saw the picture in it, he leaped up right away. Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. Especially the finance manager that was making his report. The man thought that he had made some serious mistake and he was so afraid to speak. The finance manager simply stared quietly and carefully at Alistair. The next second, Alistair looked at his phone and said coldly, "We will take a ten minutes break!" After saying that, he walked out the meeting room directly. The rest of them were left in the room, looking at each other and none of them knew what happened. Some of them were even specting worriedly if anything had happened. Because Alistair would rarely do something like that, leaving them behind in the middle of a meeting. Not even Jack knew what happened¡­ Alistair held his phone and went into his office. As he looked at the picture in it, he called Jerry Kuang. "How did you get this?" Alistair asked. "One of my employees got it. Luckily I saw it and stopped it from being published. After that I sent it to you!" Jerry Kuang said. Alistair''s expression was grim. "Alistair, what is happening?" Jerry Kuang asked. "Nothing is happening, it was just a simple hug, what could happen? Help me to suppress this news!" If this news were to spread, Song Jing wasn''t the only one getting the heat. Annabelle would be ruined as well. Alistair wouldn''t let anyone misunderstand Annabelle at all. Moreover, he believed that Annabelle wasn''t a person like that. She would definitely be able to exin the picture. "Okay, don''t me me for not reminding you. Song Jing isn''t a simple person. Be careful!" Jerry Kuang said. Alistair simply smiled, "If that''s really something between the two of them, Annabelle wouldn''t have chosen me!" Alistair was still confident with their rtionship. No, to be exact, he had faith in Annabelle. "Since you said that, I can rest assured. All right, see you!" After saying that, he hung up the call directly. Alistair sat there and looked at his phone. Although he believed her, he couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he saw them hugging together. He lifted his phone and wanted to call Annabelle. However, he managed to suppress his urge. He sat there and drew a deep breath. After that, he finally lowered his phone and walked out his office to resume the meeting. However, the president Mu had a ck face for the rest of the session and that made everyone nervous¡­ After Annabelle came back to thepany, she went upstairs directly. After learning from Jack that Alistair was still in the meeting, Annabelle went to his office to wait for him. Alistair''s office was a sumptuous design. It had everything it needed and didn''t need. Annabelle sat there and waited for him. At that time, Alistair''s phone beeped on his desk. Annabelle went closer to take a look and it was a text message. When Annabelle saw the picture on the wallpaper, her lips curled up. It was a picture of Alistair hugging her and they were kissing. It was ambiguously passionate yet beautiful. Annabelle would rarely take a look at Alistair''s phone. She didn''t know when he had taken a picture like that and she didn''t know when he made it his wallpaper. As she thought about that, she took it up and unlocked it. However, the moment she opened the phone and saw the picture, Annabelle was stunned. Wasn''t that a picture of her with Song Jing in the hospital lobby? Annabelle was stunned. She took a look at the sender, it was Jerry Kuang¡­ Therefore... She was carelessly taken picture of and Jerry Kuang sent it to Alistair''s phone. And the coincidental timing, the picture was taken when she hugged Song Jing¡­ Annabelle stood there and checked on that time. The picture was sent not long ago. And there was a phone conversation between Alistair and Jerry Kuang. That meant Alistair had already seen it but he Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. didn''t call her to ask questions¡­ Half an hourter, Alistair came back after finishing his meeting. Right after opening the door, he saw Annabelle sitting in his office. He was stunned for a while and he asked, "Did you wait for a long time?" "About half an hour!" "The meeting was a little draggy today." After saying that, Alistair went closer and kissed her lips. He showed no attitude of interrogating her. Right when Alistair wanted to get up, Annabelle wrapped her arms around his neck. Alistair looked at her and she had a coquettish expression. "What''s up?" Alistair asked. Annabelle hugged him and chuckled, "I have a news to tell you. It should be a good news for you!" "Oh?" When Alistair heard that, he raised an eyebrow and sat right beside her and looked at her, "What good news?" "Hmm¡­" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "I went to visit Vanessa today in the hospital and I met Song Jing. He will be leaving with Vanessa!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. After that, he tilted his head and looked at her, "Oh really? Why is that a good news for me?" "With that, you will have one less rival in love!" "Rival in love? I have never thought of him as my rival!" Alistair said smugly. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Alistair, can you not be so egoistic!??! However, Annabelle did not say her thoughts out loud. She simply looked at him and said, "I gave him a farewell hug in the lobby!" The moment Alistair heard that, he was stunned. After that, he nced over his phone by the desk, "You knew it?" Annabelle didn''t deny and nodded. She didn''t even have to exin and Alistair would believe her. But she decided to give him an exnation anyway. "Actually, you don''t have to exin that to me. I believe you!" "Yes, I know you believe it, but I do feel the need for me to exin myself!" After saying that, Annabelle stared into Alistair''s eyes. Her gaze was pure and serene. People always believed that they could see if anyone was lying through their eyes. And it was obvious that Annabelle''s eyes were clear and pure. Alistair looked at her and his gaze was passionate. After that, he smirked, "You should know that I do not like exnations. I like¡­ Compensations!" He moved closer and whispered to her ear. He whispered in a very soft voice, but the heat from his words made Annabelle''s ear red. The moment Annabelle heard him, her face blushed instantly! That man could always rte any topic to that!! And that was really so¡­ Troubling! Annabelle rejected him immediately, "No, we are in the office!" "But we have a room here!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Alistair looked at her and simply carried her with two arms and wanted to walk away. "Don''t!" Annabelle hugged his neck tightly and her face was hot. The traditional woman still couldn''t ept such a bold act. "We can either go to the room, or¡­ Do it right here! But I can''t guarantee if Jack, or the secretary, or anyone else woulde in!" Alistair said. It was a clear threat! Did she have a choice? Everyone knew that the two of them were in the office. But if Jack or the secretary were toe inter and see that they weren''t in¡­ Annabelle couldn''t bear to imagine further¡­ Alistair looked at Annabelle and grinned. He carried her and walked inside the room slowly¡­ Chapter 628 Haste Chapter 628 Haste After finishing work, Dorie went directly to her shop. She was busy all the way until nighttime, and she went home after that. Right after she went back to her apartment, she went to the unit for rent in the lower floor. When Dorie reached there, the twondlords were about to leave. When the elderly couple saw Dorie, they were stunned. Dorie was a little embarrassed as she looked at them, "Are you guys leaving now?" The couple nodded, "Yeah, our flight is tonight and we are heading to the airport now!" "May I ask if you have rented your unit?" Dorie asked. "Not yet, we are in a hurry and we didn''t manage to rent it out!" "Then can you rent it to me?" Dorie asked immediately. The elderly couple looked at Dorie, "Didn''t you live just upstairs?" "I¡­ Actually, I am renting it for my friend. And we can take care of each other easily like this!" Dorie said smilingly. When elderly couple heard her, they smiled, "If that''s the case, then we can rest assured. How fortunate that we could even have someone to look after the house for us!" Dorie smiled, "Then, can you rent it to me?" "Sure! We are happy to rent it to you!" The old woman said. Dorie smiled, "How much is it? I can pay you right now!" "No no, there is no need to hurry!" The old woman passed her keys to Dorie, "With you looking after our house, we could be restful!" "But I must pay you!" After saying that, Dorie wanted to take money from her back. "Miss Yang, there is no need to hurry. You can pay when wee back!" Dorie flipped out her wallet but she didn''t have much cash. She raised her head as she looked at them embarrassingly, "Really?" "Of course, we trust you!" Dorie smiled, "Thank you so much!" "We should be the one thanking you. Otherwise we just couldn''t feel restful renting our unit to some strangers!" "Don''t worry, my friend will definitely take good care of it!" Dorie said smilingly. She couldn''t help but think that there were so many good people around. What a blessing! "All right, I shall leave the keys in your good hands!" "Thank you!" Dorie said smilingly. After saying that, the elderly couple left. Dorie purposely see them off. Now that she was told that they woulde back after a year, she didn''t need to look for another unit so soon. After they left, Dorie went back upstairs. She was ted as she was holding the keys. She would made sure to take good care of their house. When Dorie went home, Su was already there. He had even prepared dinner. "I''m home!" Dorie said. Su took a look at her and asked, "Why sote?" "I went to the shop after finishing work, that''s why it took so long!" Dorie said that as she changed into her house slippers and washed her hands. She sat there and looked at the food Su cooked. After that, she simply started eating. Just a mouthful and she realized that Su was a better cook than her. "I didn''t imagine that you can cook so well!" Dorie said. Su simply smiled and didn''t say anything. At that time, Dorie looked at Su and pondered for a while. After that, she asked, "Su, where are you staying now?" "Hua Yang district, why?" Su asked. "Hua Yang? Isn''t that very far from here?" Su nodded, "Quite." "Then isn''t it inconvenient for you to take care of me?" Su, "¡­" He looked at Dorie, "I wille here earlier next time!" "What if I leave work early?" "¡­" He looked at Dorie and said, "I will think of some ways!" Dorie smiled, "You don''t have to, I already have a way!" "What?" Dorie smiled mysteriously, "The elderly couple from downstairs went travelling and they will only be back after one year. Therefore, they rented their unit to me at a very cheap price, asking me to take care of their apartment!" Dorie smiled heartily. Su, "¡­" He looked at Dorie and he had an unspeakable feeling inside. After that, he smiled in great gentleness. When Dorie saw that Su wasn''t speaking, she frowned, "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?" "No!" "Then when do you n to move in?" "Anytime!" "Okay, let''s go help you move after the dinner!" Su, "¡­¡­" Dorie was too efficient and Su wasn''t used to it. "You are tired today. Let''s do it tomorrow. I happened to have free time tomorrow and let''s do the house moving!" Su said. When Dorie heard that, she nodded in agreement, "That''s good!" After that, she recalled something and went away. After she came back, she put a key on the table, "House 802!" Su looked at the key and put it in his pocket, "Got it!" After that, the two of them continued to eat and Dorie seemed to be in a great mood. Su looked at her and he was exhrated. However, he did not show any emotion on his face and simply ate quietly. After the dinner. Dorie went to take a shower and sat on the couch to watch TV. She wanted to eat some fruits but there wasn''t any. Therefore, Su went out to buy. But when Su came back, Dorie was so exhausted that she fell asleep on the couch. Su lowered the fruits on the table and walked towards her. He saw that Dorie was lying on the couch and her long, inviting legs were exposed. Although she wasn''t sleeping delicately, she was absolutely adorable. Su walked over and knelt down in front of her. The man looked at her carefree hairstyle and fair skin. She slept like a child but that moved his heart. He stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. The man felt an indescribable happiness. In the end, Su carried her up and brought her into her bedroom. He put her in the bed and tucked her in. After confirming that she didn''t flip over or kick her nkets, Su went out the room. He put the fruits in the fridge and tidied up her apartment. After that, he left. Su''s mood was different from few days ago. Even as he casted his gaze in the night sky, the sky seemed brightly lit by stars to him. At that time, there was a car approaching from a distance and parked right in front of him. Su was stunned and he walked over. After that, he opened the door and sat inside. In mere seconds, the car disappeared in the residential area¡­ Some distanceter, the car stopped. The man in the car looked at Su and asked, "Have you made up your mind?" "I will not sign it!" Su refused directly. "Even if you don''t sign it, there is no point in keeping it!" "If that''s the case, why are you looking for me over and over again?" Su asked. "You¡­" "I said I needed some time to consider. If you keep appearing here, then there is only one oue: that I will never sign it!" Su looked at the man in the car and gave his warning message. After saying that, he opened the car door and walked out. The man in the car looked at Su''s back view and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. His gaze was deepening in a cold chill. The next day. After Dorie woke up, she noticed that she was sleeping in her own bed. As for when and how she got to the bed, she was clueless. But the clumsy woman didn''t pay much attention on that matter. She got up and walked out the room. After that, she saw breakfast ready on her table. All of a sudden, she felt that it was a great happiness to have a ¡®nanny'' that took care of her meals! She sat down happily and began eating. Su came out from the kitchen and he had prepared some cut fruits he bought yesterday. When Dorie saw the fruits, her eyes lit up. As she was eating, she asked, "Did I fall asleep before you came back?" "Yeah!" Su nodded. "Sigh, such is the life of someone that works and opens a shop!" Dorie said. When she mentioned that, Su recalled something all of a sudden, "Where is your shop?" Dorie didn''t think much and told him the location. Su heard that and remembered it in heart. "By the way, when do you n to go move your stuffs? I''ll help you!" Dorie said. "There''s no need, there aren''t many things over there. I can do it myself!" Su said. When Dorie heard that, she nodded, "All right then, if I still have time after work, I''ll go over and help!" Su nodded. After eating, Dorie hurriedly went to clean herself up and got changed. After that, she hurried off her house. And Su went back to move his things. A few hourster, Su finally managed to relocate all of his stuffs. Theyout pattern downstairs was simr to Dorie''s unit. However, it wascking in warmth like Dorie''s ce. However, Su was happy enough that Dorie was just right upstairs. Just ayer of ceiling separating them. After tidying up the ce, it was already afternoon. Su was free and he recalled the ce Dorie mentioned. And the man went over directly. Right when he reached the shop, he saw Dorie instructing her workers everywhere. The woman was serious and she did resemble the boss of the ce. Su smiled as he opened the door and walked inside. "Wee, sir. May I take your orders?" The waiter asked. When a waiter saw that he remained quiet, she was stunned. At that time, Dorie nced over his direction. The moment she saw the man by the doorsteps, she was stunned, "Su? What are you doing here?" "I had just done moving and I am free. That''s why Ie to take a look!" Su said smilingly. The moment they saw Su smiling, even the ¡®immune'' Dorie was stunned, and the rest of them in the shop was even more so. When Dorie realized that she was absent-minded, she averted her gaze, "Come on in then, I''ll treat you for a drink!" Su did not say anything and he walked inside. Dorie gave the waiter some simple instructions and she went to sit together with Su. She was holding two cards and she seemed to be in distress. "What are you thinking about?" Su asked leisurely. "I am contemting on which one of these should be my primary product!" Su nced on the pictures and he pointed at one easily, "There''s one!" Dorie raised her gaze and looked at him, "Why?" "Your customers are mostly girls that like desserts. One of these is chocte in color and the other is pink. Which one do you think is more appealing to your customers?" Su said. When Dorie heard that, she came to a sudden realization, "All right, the decision is made!" After saying that, she stood up and went inside to give her instructions. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. There weren''t enough waiters around. Right after Dorie walked inside, more customers came in. The only waiter in the front couldn''t manage it alone. When Su saw that, he decided to help Dorie and he went over to help. "Miss, how can I help you?" Su asked gently. When the female customer saw Su, she was stunned. The next second, her eyes lit up like Christmas tree. It was such a rare urrence to see such a handsome man. She stared at Su for a long time and made no response. At that time, another waiter felt embarrassed because she knew Su was her boss'' friend. She didn''t know what to say and she simply asked the customer again, "Miss, may I take your order?" When the customer heard that, she came back to her senses. "Oh, I want this, this, and this¡­" She continued to point at the menu. "Got it!" "But I want this handsome man to do it for me!" The woman pointed and Su and said. Chapter 629 Mascot Chapter 629 Mascot The waiter was stunned as she looked at Su. However, Su simply smiled gently and said, "Sure!" And the man started to pack the stuffs. Under the instructions of the waiter, Su got it done in no time. "Thank you!" The female customer thanked Su and stared at him intently. After that, she brought her desert to her seat. "You are most wee!" Su smiled gentlemanly. At the same time, more and more customers came in and they were queuing behind the woman, "I want this, this and this¡­" As the second female customer was making her orders, more customers came in and everyone queued in front of Su. And of course, all of them were women. Hence, the original waiter became Su''s assistant. When Dorie came out from the kitchen after talking to the chef, she saw the crowd and she was stunned. What was happening??? The entire shop was crowded and fully seated. Not only that, there was still a long queue. She had opened his shop for so long and she had only seen this during the first day when Alistair was here. Never again¡­ But now¡­ "Hey handsome, I want this¡­" "I want that too¡­" As all the women looked at Su, they smiled happily. As if the goods they were ordering wasn''t the food but Su¡­ All of a sudden, Dorie came to realized that it was of outmost importance to have a handsome man in her shop! Dorie''s shop was a full house. When Dorie was still pondering whether she should hire some prettydies or handsome men, Su turned his head back and looked at her, "What are you thinking? Hurry and help!" Su''s words brought Dorie back to her senses. She hurriedly nodded, "Oh okay!" And so, the boss became one of the waiters as well and got busy in the crowd. When she was delivering coffee to her customers, some of them asked her, "This employer of your shop is so handsome!" When Dorie heard that, she chuckled, "Really?" "Yeah, why didn''t we see him before?" "Oh¡­ He is new!" Dorie smiled. She would say and do anything to retain her customers. "What is his name?" "Su!" The women nodded happily. And Dorie did not forget to add, "Single and avable!" Right after she said that, those that heard her had their eyes lit up. Dorie smiled and went around to serve the others. It was a busy day all until ten o''clock in the night. Dorie simplyzed on a chair. She was so tired to even move a muscle. But Su lookedpletely fine. He walked over and looked at her, "How do you feel? Are you tired?" Dorie nodded. She wasn''t even motivated to talk. "It''s prettyte now. Let''s go back, eat and rest earlier!" Su said. Dorie raise her head and nodded in exhaustion, "All right!" She pushed herself up and went with Su. Su drove as Dorie reclined on the seat. She had decided to take a shut eye. Instead of a shut eye, she was actually making her own ns. Su tilted his head and looked at Dorie. When he saw how tired she was, he didn''t say anything. When they got home, Su went to cook while Dorie waited on the couch. As she was waiting, she continued to think of her n. After Su was done, Dorie regained some vigor. She got up and ate with Su. When Su saw that Dorie was quiet, he asked, "What were you thinking about?" When Dorie heard Su, she turned her head back and looked at him. Isn''t this the most important element in her n!? Who else could do better than this man in front of her? Her eyes lit up as she looked at Su and she helped the man to get more vegetables affectionately. "Eat more, you had worked hard!" She smiled. When Su saw her friendly gesture, he was stunned for a second. After that, he nodded, "Ok!" "Thank you so much for earlier!" "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for helping me out in the shop. I can tell most of the female customers came because of you. The previous time we had that number of customers was when Alistair was around. And today, it was because of you!" When Dorie said that, she couldn''t help but eximed to herself, that nowadays people just judge by the appearances. When Su heard that, he didn''t show any expression and continued to eat. Dorie noticed that he was even graceful as he ate, he did not resemble a thug by the streets in any way. "Probably it just happened that you have more customers today, just a coincidence!" Su did not want to take the credit. "Not a coincidence, I could tell that much!" Dorie said assuredly. Su, "¡­" He chose to remain silence. When Dorie saw that Su didn''t say anything, she raised an eyebrow and moved closer, "Log, what are you doingtely?" When Dorie suddenly spoke in such a gentle tone, Su couldn''t adapt to it. He tilted his head and looked at her, "Why? Is there a problem?" Dorie smiled. Although she smiled sweetly, she exposed that she had a hidden agenda. "Just say it!" Su said directly. Dorie didn''t beat around the bush anymore and she simply looked at him and cheered, "I have an idea!" "What?" "I want to hire you!" "Huh?!" Su frowned as he looked at her. Dorie lowered her bowls and chopsticks and looked at him in a serious demeanor, "Say it, how much do you want! I''m gonna dig you over!" Su, "¡­¡­" Su looked at her and didn''t say anything. As he looked at her expression, he just couldn''t help but feel¡­ "Just say it, let me see if I can afford you!" Dorie looked at him and she had braced herself. After a long while, Su asked, "Are you sure you want to hire me?" Dorie nodded hurriedly, "You can be our shop manager, I guarantee that I will not give you a lower sry then other shops!" Dorie gritted her teeth. Su, "¡­¡­" He looked at Dorie and his lips curled up, "Okay then!" Okay? Does that mean Su agreed? Dorie blinked her eyes, "You agreed?" Su nodded, "Yes." "But¡­ But¡­" Dorie was still in disbelief. It was simply too easy and she didn''t feel a sense of aplishment. She looked at Su and asked, "Then, what about your sry?" When she was asking that, she was unconfident. Although she gave her words boldly earlier, now that it was time to negotiate, she lost her confidence. Dorie couldn''t help but looked down on herself. As Su saw through Dorie''s thoughts, a mirth shed in his eyes, "Anything will do!" Anything will do???? Dorie even suspected that she heard him wrongly! "You, are you for real!?" Dorie blinked her eyes and asked. Su nodded. Dorie, "¡­¡­" She really didn''t know what to say. Why would she feel that she had just exploited Su? "You helped me to rent an apartment and I owed you that. In addition, I am still living off you now, just offset it with the sry!" Su said. How could there be anyone so conscious and sensible in this world?! How fortunate, she didn''t get the wrong guy. This piece of log was a grateful person! "All right, deal!" Dorie hurriedly sealed the promise. Su''s lips curled up, "All right, let''s eat!" After her ns seeded, Dorie lifted her bowl and continued to eat. She seemed to be eating in an exhration. When Su saw how happy she was, his lips curled up faintly as well. "By the way, after the dinner, let''s go and clean up your ce downstairs!" Dorie said cheerfully. After pondering for a bit, she added, "Just treat it as a fringe benefit from your boss!" "But you are already so tired today!" "I have rested sufficiently just now. Now that I ate dinner, I am resurrected!" After saying that, Dorie made aical resurrection move. Su smiled and didn''t stop her. Therefore, after they were done eating, Dorie picked up something and went downstairs. Su didn''t have many things. Dorie brought her own new bedsheets and helped him to tidy up his bed, as well as positioning his things. The man didn''t have many things and with two of them working together, they managed to settle it in no time. Dorie sat on the bed and said, "Wow, it''s not bad at all here! Although the previous owner was an elderly couple, it was clean and the furnishing was modern. I can tell in one look that it was a modern thinking granny!" Dorie said. When Su heard Dorie, he chuckled, "Do you want to drink anything?" Dorie tilted her head and looked at him, "What do you have?" Su, "¡­ Water!" The man just recalled that he moved to a new ce. "Then water will do!" Dorie wasn''t picky. Therefore, Su opened the fridge and there were some mineral waters inside. He took it up and passed one to Dorie. After drinking and moisturizing her throat, Dorie said, "How is it? I got you a fine ce, right?" Su nodded. "Yeah, it''s also convenient for you to take care of me. Now I will bring you to the shop every morning and then I''ll go to mypany!" Su, "¡­" He just realized that Dorie had it all nned out. The two of them continued to chat to almost 1 o''clock in the midnight. Dorie was so sleepy that she fell right asleep on Su''s bed. When Su looked at Dorie, he couldn''t help but worry for her. It was fortunate that she was doing that in his ce, if she were to fall asleep in another man''s house¡­ What would happen? When he thought about that, he felt that it was necessary to teach her a lesson. But before the lesson, he should carry her back upstairs. After they got in her unit, he put Dorie on her bed and tucked her in. After that, Su left. Dorie seemed to know her own bed in her sleep. Right after she lied down in her own bed, she curled into a ball and hugged her pillow to sleep. Su was downstairs and he looked up to his ceiling. It was all Dorie in his mind. At that moment, he could even vividly picture how Dorie was sleeping. As he thought about that, his lips curled up without realizing¡­ The next day. Dorie dropped Su to the shop, gave him some instructions and left. Su was promoted to the shop manager right away but the two other waiters, a man and a woman had no objections. They had seen Su''s capabilities yesterday. As expected, with Su around, business was great. After Dorie was done with work, she rushed over to check on the business. When she reached the doorstep, she almost needed to queue to go in. Dorie took some time to squeeze herself in. That was quite a ruin to her image as the boss of the ce. Right after Dorie walked inside, she heard someone asking, "Hi handsome, can I take a picture with you?" Su, "No¡­" Before he could even finish, Dorie hurriedly said, "Miss, look at how busy we are. How can we have the time to take pictures? Why not we do it like this, if you spend a certain amount, I can give his pictures as a gift!" "Really?!" Dorie nodded, "Sure, he can even give you his autograph!" "Okay, okay, let me order more!" The women said. Dorie smiled, "Sure!" As Su stood beside Dorie and listened to her, he nced powerlessly at her. But Dorie did not feel the slightest inappropriate and sheughed heartily. Su had underestimated Dorie''s business wits. What a shrewd businesswoman! Milking every opportunity! But Su had noint. Therefore, Dorie made her announcement and all the young women screamed in excitement. Dorie agreed generously that she would distribute Su''s picture tomorrow. Whoeveres tomorrow will receive one picture of him! After a busy day, Su cooked in the night while Dorie took her calctor to the couch. She curled up her legs on the couch and started calcting the profits. Her serious face when she did that made her looked like a money-grubber. Su shook her head mirthfully and continued to cook. After making her calctions, Dorie proceeded to bring out herptop and made calls. After Su was done with dinner, he called her but there was no reply. When Su didn''t hear any responses from Dorie, he went out the kitchen and went to her room. "Dinner is ready!" "Huh?" Dorie raised her head. At that time, Su noticed the pictures she was holding and he snatched one away. It was his picture. Not only that, a picture of him in the shop. He didn''t even realize when it was taken. "What are you doing?" "Printing your pictures!" "Are you serious in distributing it?" "Of course!" Dorie took the picture back from his hand and continued to choose, "I have already promised them, how can I break my promise? If theye over tomorrow, I can still earn a small fortune!" Su, "¡­¡­" The man came to a slow realization that all the woman could think of right now was money. Su stood there and he felt like a sheep in a den of wolves. At that time, Dorie raised her head suddenly and looked at him, "Let''s print this, what do you think? You look handsome here. Hmm¡­ all right, it''s decided!" "How many copies should I print? Three hundred? Five hundred? Forget it, I should just go for one thousand. But what if it''s not enough?!" Su, "¡­" That woman had no problem in using him as a sales tactic! However, now that he thought of that, wasn''t that her motivation from the start?! Su bent forward and took away the pictures from her hand. He pulled her up and said, "For now, let''s eat first!" When Dorie heard that, she came to a slow realization, "Oh, right, let''s continue after dinner!" And so, she followed Su to the dining table. Su ate quietly. When Dorie was eating, sheplimented, "Wow, the dinner is great tonight!" "Then you should eat more!" "You too!" After saying that, Dorie helped Su to put more meats in his bowl, "We might be busy tomorrow, you should eat more!" When Su looked at his almost overflowing bowl, he didn''t say anything and started to eat. "Do you know what time you fell asleepst night?" When they were eating, Su asked suddenly. Dorie was stunned for a while. After that, she shook her head and looked at Su, waiting for an answer. "You shouldn''t just fall asleep in any man''s house, he might be dangerous!" Su said directly. Dorie chuckled, "Of course not! That''s because it was you. If it is anyone else, I couldn''t even fall asleep!" Dorie said it uncaringly but it caused a great ripple in Su''s heart. After a long silence, Su continued, "Yeah, I''m an exception!" Originally, he thought that Dorie was simply distributing his pictures. But there were more surprises that awaited him. When he stood at the entrance of the shop, he saw another ¡®Su'' of simr height standing outside the door. Su was stupefied. The stand-up poster of him was smiling as he promotes the desserts in their shop. He was wearing a chef''s hat and wearing a white uniform. He even noticed a name tag on him - Cake Prince. That resembled the type he had always seen in Korean drama. Su froze by the entrance and his eyes were fixed on the poster. He stood at the entrance and couldn''t move a step. Dorie was proud, "How was it? Not bad at all, right? I thought of this as I recalled my travel in Korea!" When Dorie saw her handiwork, she was well pleased. Not only that, she had spent quite a lot of money on it. As she looked at the poster, she felt it was a wise expenditure. "Must you put it here?" Su asked. Dorie nodded, "Of course! Then those passersby will see your picture and they would get attracted to enter the shop. At that time, we will have better business!" As Dorie said that, she fantasized the wonderful future ahead: that she was lying snow-angel in a pile of cash and it was raining cash. Just the thought about it made her grinned ear to ear. Su looked at the petite woman next to him and shook his head helplessly. Now the woman was just caught up in money, money and more money. When Dorie saw that he was quiet, she looked at him and the cheer left her face, "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?" Su shook his head, "No." "Good then. All right, you should get in now. Annabelle will being in afternoon and remember to save her a spot!" Dorie said. Su nodded. "I will try my best to finish work earlier ande here. See you!" Su nodded again. Therefore, Dorie drove away. Su looked at the poster by the door helplessly and entered the shop. The waiters in the shop were called Huanan and An-an. After the past few days, the three of them had gotten familiar with each other. "Brother Su, now it seems that sister Dorie had made you into our signboard!" An-an chuckled. As they looked at the poster by the door, they must admit that he looked absolutely gorgeous. But at the same time, it feltical. Huanan nodded, "Yeah, brother Su, you are now our mascot, but¡­" As he looked at the poster by the door, he looked back at Su with a suspicious gaze. Could the man handle that? "Can you really ept being ¡®put to good use'' like this by boss Dorie?" "Stop talking nonsense. Alright now, it''s almost time and we will have customers soon. Let''s hurry and get prepared!" Su said. "Brother Su, be honest, do you like sister Dorie?" An-an asked smilingly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Su looked at her and said, "An-an, have you punched in today?" When An-an heard that, she was stunned, "Oh dear, I hadpletely forgotten about it!" After saying that, she hurriedly went to punch in. Su shook his head and prepared to work. However, the man''s lips were curling up faintly. Huanan looked at Su and then back to An-an, after that, he smiled. Although none of them said anything, they could all see that Su was forbearing towards their boss. No matter what she did, Su wouldn''t give a second opinion. Therefore, the workers were confident that Su liked their boss. The busy hours started from 10 o''clock in the morning and peaked at about 3 to 5 o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, Annabelle came. The moment Annabelle came and saw the full house, she was shocked. But the moment she saw the poster hanging outside, she couldn''t help but broke into aughter. It was just like what Alistair said. The only person that could put up with Dorie was just Su and Su alone. Just by looking at the poster¡­ She knew that it was hundred percent Dorie''s idea. Only she coulde up with something like that. The moment Annabelle walked inside, Su noticed her right away. It wasn''t a dramatic scene where a man saw his life savior. The two of them were like old friends as they greeted each other. "You''re here!" Annabelle nodded smilingly, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to see so many people here!" Su smiled, "Her ideas. She could always attract people like that!" His tone was filled with cosset towards Dorie. Annabelle smiled as Su continued to say, "I saved you a seat, over there!" When Annabelle saw that it was the same seat she sat the previous time, she nodded, "Okay, I''ll go over first!" "Okay!" Annabelle walked over and sat down. As she observed, all of the customers looked at Su with desirous eyes. She could easily guess that most of them came because of Su. It was unexpected that Dorie¡­ was such a shrewd businesswoman. When she was in thoughts, An-An brought a tray of desserts over, "Miss, here you go!" "Thanks!" "May I ask if you are boss Dorie''s friend?" An-an looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle was drinking coffee and she looked at her and nodded, "Yeah!" "You are so beautiful!" An-an said smilingly. Annabelle didn''t think that she would say that and she chuckled, "You are adorable as well!" An-an was a teenager and she had dimples when she smiles. She was pretty and adorable. An-an smiled shyly and said, "I should get back to work. Don''t hesitate to call me if you need anything!" Annabelle nodded. And so, An-an went away to serve others. Annabelle sat there drinking her coffee and tasted the dessert. However, she just took one mouthful and she felt sick of it. Therefore, she moved the te away and didn''t eat any more. Sometimeter, Dorie rushed back. Right after she came in, she went straight to Annabelle. "Annabelle, sorry it was a little jam!" "I just reached as well!" Dorieughed, "You should have said that earlier, I was rushing like mad!" Annabelle smiled and looked at Dorie, "Your business is good!" Dorie smiled proudly, "Of course!" "You knew how to put things to good use!" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and said as she nced over at Su. Dorie understood what she was hinting. Dorie looked at the man behind her and exined hurriedly, "Don''t misunderstand, I paid him a high sry to get him to stay!" "Oh? High sry? How much?" "Emm¡­ You just have to know it''s very high!" Dorie said. Annabelle smiled, "Is that a deserving pay for someone with a MBA degree?" When Dorie helped Annabelle to investigate Su''s background, she found out that although he was an orphan, he was highly educated. In another words, with his qualification, he could work in anypany of his choice. When Dorie heard that, she was stunned. "Then¡­ This is a training ground for him!" When Dorie said that, she was diffident. Annabelle simply smiled and nodded in agreement, "Of course, that made sense!" They knew that Su was an MBA degree holder but he ended up like this because of Yoi. Now that Su ended up with Dorie, Annabelle was happy for them. At the very least, he wouldn''t go back to his old ways, or wrong ways. Dorie smiled and looked at the dessert, "Why aren''t you eating? This is our best seller!" "Really? I tried it but it felt a little heavy for me!" Annabelle said. Dorie frowned and she took a spoonful and tasted it, "No, it isn''t!" "Maybe that''s because I had been eating cleantely." Dorie nodded and didn''t think much, "Don''t go wasting my best seller, I''ll eat it!" As she said that, she started eating. There was a lot of customers. All the way until around six o''clock, the crowd lessened and Su had the time to take a break. He walked over and sat right beside Dorie. "Su, long time no see!" Annabelle greeted him happily. She didn''t mention anything about the past. "Long time no see, I heard that you are getting married with Alistair soon, congrattions!" Su said indifferently. Although he didn''t show much emotion, the man knew that if it weren''t for the woman in front of him, he wouldn''t survive to see this day. It was difficult to exin the peculiar yet pleasant feeling between them. "Thank you, doe with Dorie to attend my wedding!" Annabelle smiled. "I will!" "By the way, where are you staying?" Annabelle asked. "City apartment!" Annabelle was stunned, "Are you staying in City apartment as well?" At that time, Dorie turned her head around to look at Su. She was blinking her eyes hard as if she wanted to say something. Annabelle looked at them and squinted her eyes. The woman seemed to notice something and she smiled. Dorie hurriedly added, "Coincidentally, someone put their unit to rent and he got it!" She was trying to hide by saying that. Annabelle looked at them and didn''t say anything. But her gaze was mirthful. At that time, Su didn''t hide and he nodded, "Yeah, I rented a unit under her floor." When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Oh, so that was it!" After saying that, she nced at Dorie. The woman was simply eating her dessert and pretended she heard nothing. Annabelle chuckled, "If that''s the case, I can be more restful. It isn''t safe for a singledy like Dorie to stay alone. With you by her side, I can be restful!" Su smiled heartily as he looked at the woman beside him. His eyes were just gleaming in adoration, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her!" Chapter 630 Prosperity Chapter 630 Prosperity "I was the one taking care of you!" Dorie protested. Su did not argue and he nodded, "Yeah!" Dorie smiled contentedly. When Annabelle looked at how they interacted, she was restful. Although Su had a bad history with Yoi, she could see that Su was a trustworthy man. Therefore, Annabelle felt restful if he were to be together with Dorie. Annabelle looked at them and smiled heartily. After spending the afternoon there, Alistair came and picked Annabelle up. As she was sitting in the car, she continued to smile. Alistair turned his head over and looked at her, "What are you thinking? What made you so happy?" Annabelle tilted her head, "You could tell?" "You are smiling all the time, why couldn''t I?" Annabelle smiled, "Actually, it''s nothing. Today I saw that Dorie and Su was doing great together. I was just happy for them!" "Are they together now?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, Su rented a ce one floor under Dorie''s unit." When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up and didn''t say anything else. They were both men and he could understand what he was doing. Since Su decided to do that, he needed to invest at least that much effort. "It seems to me that they have potential!" Annabelle nodded, "Dorie is a good woman, but she isn''t fated with my brother. Now that she ended with Su, I am happy for her!" Alistair stretched out his hand and held Annabelle''s, "All right, they have their own destiny, just let them be!" When Annabelle heard that, she nodded. There was no point in interfering in their matters. But when Annabelle looked at how well they were doing, she was happy for them. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At that moment, Alistair recalled something all of a sudden and he grabbed her hand, "Let''s think of something more practical, such as what we will be eating for dinner?" Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden and she said, "Ah, right! Grandma asked us to go back for dinner!" "Going back again?" Annabelle nodded and she looked at Alistair, "Why? You don''t want to?" Alistair simply smiled, "I want to spend some quality time with you alone!" "We can do that any time, but grandma asked us to go back, we have to!" "Sigh¡­ Alright!" Alistair had no other choice but to turn the car around as he drove to the Mu House. One would always think that life can stay the same, or just carry on peacefully, quietly and happily. However, life is also full of surprises that reminds you about the cruel reality. The next day. Annabelle heard the news in thepany. The Prosperity Group was coborating with Yun Rui for a project. The coboration wasn''t anything of concern but Prosperity''s background. It was known that the president of Prosperity Group was a mob boss. Not only that, he had served jail time. Although he had several businesses under him, due to his sensitive background, most people would think that he was still dealing in illegal businesses. When Annabelle reached the coffee house, she saw Alistair having a business meeting with another man. "Mr. Kaleb, I don''t understand why you would choose mypany!" Alistair looked at the person in front of him and said. Although they had never associated with each other, he knew what kind of person this Mr. Kaleb was and his background. Mr. Kaleb had a gentle expression and he was nothing like the rumor described, having a menacing and fierce temperament. "You should know that mypany specializes in jewelries, not real estate!" Alistair said. He was conservative when presented with such a sweet deal. Brother Kaleb reclined to his seat and looked at Alistair. His lips curled up confidently, "President Mu, Yun Rui is indeed a jewelrypany. But what about thosepanies under your personal name? Don''t tell me you don''t have other assets. Or¡­ You don''t want to consider a business rtionship with me?" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. It was obvious that the other party came prepared. Alistair pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Kaleb, I think this will be a wonderful cooperation between the two of us!" Mr. Kaleb smiled, "That''s right, this is clearly a win-win situation!" Alistair smiled, "I''ll get my assistant to draft a contract!" "Alright, I''ll wait for your good news!" After the two of them struck the deal, Annabelle appeared. The moment Annabelle appeared, brother Kaleb''s gaze was fixed on her. Because they were simply¡­ Too identical! Not just the looks, even their temperament waspletely identical. Annabelle walked over and Alistair saw her as well. He stretched out his hand and Annabelle ced her hand on his palm. "Are the two of you still discussing business matters?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded, "We were just done!" At that time, brother Kaleb looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia, we meet again!" The moment he said that, Annabelle and Alistair looked at brother Kaleb together. Annabelle''s eyebrows lowered. The man did a look at little familiar but she just couldn''t remember where she had seen him before, "May I know you are¡­" Brother Kaleb smiled, "Have you forgotten about me? You were the one that bought me medicine outside the supermarket. If it wasn''t for you, I might be lying in the hospital already!" Brother Kaleb said. When Annabelle heard that, she recalled it suddenly and she smiled, "I remembered it now. Sorry, I didn''t recognize you!" "It''s fine, I have always wanted to thank you, Miss Xia, but I just didn''t know where you are!" "Don''t worry about it. I simply did what anyone would do. However, how did you know that my surname is Xia?" "Your name tag!" Brother Kaleb said without hiding anything. Annabelle lowered her head and looked at her name tag. After that she broke into a chuckle, "Sorry about that, I am just getting clumsiertely!" Brother Kaleb smiled. When Alistair looked at them chatting about, he looked at Annabelle and asked, "You two know each other?" Annabelle said, "When I came homest time, I stopped by the supermarket to buy something¡­" "Allow me!" Brother Kaleb said. When they heard that, the young couple looked towards brother Kaleb. "It was like that, I was having an asthma attack and I almost fainted. Fortunately, Miss Xia saw me and went to the pharmacy to get me some medicine. She saved my life!" Brother Kaleb summarized their encounter but he didn''t leave anything out. When Alistair heard that, he smiled and understood what happened. He stretched out an arm to hug Annabelle and looked at her lovingly. "So that was it!" "I have always wanted to thank Miss Xia but I just couldn''t find her. What luck to be able to meet you here!" Brother Kaleb said. Annabelle smiled, "Please don''t worry about that, anyone would have done that!" "It might mean nothing to you but you saved my life. But since we meet here today, will you guys do me the honor to treat the two of you for dinner? Just treat it as me repaying my thanks. Of course, I know I wouldn''t be able to repay your kindness with just a meal!" Brother Kaleb said. The man was the president of Prosperity, yet he was so friendly and humble. They just couldn''t refuse him. "There''s no need¡­" "This is Mr. Kaleb''s good will. If you don''t ept it, I''m afraid he would be bothered by it constantly!" After saying that, Alistair looked at brother Kaleb and said, "If that''s the case, we shall trouble you!" "Great!" As he said that, brother Kaleb tilted his head and looked at the man standing behind him. He spoke sternly, "Book a ce for tonight!" "Yes, Sir!" Annabelle and Alistair looked at each other and smiled. During the dinner. Only the three of them were seated in the huge room. And another man standing behind brother Kaleb. It was his personal guard and he never go anywhere without bringing him. "Hopefully the food here pleases you!" Brother Kaleb said smilingly. Alistair simply chuckled, "This is already the best home cook restaurant in A city. If it doesn''t please us, then we are just being too difficult!" Alistair responded courteously. Brother Kaleb smiled, "If that''s the case, don''t hold back!" "We won''t!" "Miss Xia, what do you want to drink?" "Water please!" When brother Kaleb heard that, he nodded and looked at his personal guard, after that, someone came in to pour water for Annabelle. Annabelle smiled and nodded in thanks. Eating should be a carefree thing but now she even had someone on standby to pour her water. She just wasn''t used to it. Brother Kaleb seemed to observed her uneasiness and he asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, I am simply not used to people standing around when I am eating!" Brother Kaleb nodded and looked at the man behind, "Get out first." The man behind was stunned, "But brother Hua said¡­" "Get out!" Brother Kaleb said sternly. His aura was upromising. The man was stunned but he walked out obediently. Annabelle was stunned as well. She was just speaking unmindfully¡­ After the person left, brother Kaleb''s attitude changed right away. He smiled as he said, "Actually, I wasn''t used to having people standing around when I am eating as well. It is simply because of the people around me cared too much about me. They were worried that I might have an asthma attack again and they got people to guard me twenty-four seven!" Brother Kaleb exined. But they could tell that it was more than that! When Alistair was eating, his lips curled up, "Mr. Kaleb, you must be careful!" "I most definitely will!" "It seems like your family cares deeply for you!" The moment he mentioned about family, brother Kaleb sighed, "I don''t have any family. But I do have a brother that stayed by my side since forever. Things are great!" Annabelle was stunned, "Sorry, I didn''t know that!" "Don''t worry about it, I''m used to it!" Brother Kaleb waspletely undisturbed. After that, he looked at them and said, "By the way, I still haven''t asked, the two of you¡­" Chapter 631 Memory Chapter 631 Memory Alistair knew what he was asking about and he answered with a smile, "My fianc¨¦e!" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When Brother Kaleb heard that, he nodded happily, "So that was it! I think we need to have a toast to congratte the two of you!" "We are getting married soon and it was all over the news. Mr. Kaleb, didn''t you hear about it?" Alistair asked. Brother Kaleb was stunned for a while and he said, "Sorry, I never read entertainment magazines!" Alistair nodded and said, "So that''s why!" He lifted his ss and looked at Brother Kaleb, and then he took a sip. "When are the two of you getting married?" Brother Kaleb asked. "We haven''t decided on the date yet but we are preparing for it!" Alistair said. Brother Kaleb nodded, "The two of you match each other perfectly. If you have any needs, just say it!" "Thank you!" "Here, congrattions! My bted blessings!" After saying that, Brother Kaleb lifted his winess. Annabelle and Alistair lifted their ss as well, "Mr. Kaleb, thank you very much. Hopefully you can make it to the wedding ceremony!" "All right, I most definitely will!" After saying that, the three of them clinked their sses and drank. Everyone was saying that Brother Kaleb was an influential man and he came from the mobs. Annabelle heard about the rumors as well. But as she was chatting with Brother Kaleb, she did not identify him as a man like that. Not just that, she felt that he was¡­ actually quite easy-going. "Miss Xia, what do you think about the dishes?" "Not bad, fresh and light, not oily at all!" "Good to hear, I was afraid that you wouldn''t like it!" "It is great!" Alistair sat beside and he observed that Brother Kaleb''s attention was always around Annabelle. He would care about her from time to time. Alistair simply drank his wine and pondered, what was that Mr. Kaleb having in mind? If he was targeting Annabelle, he had absolutely no need to use such a method. But if he wasn''t¡­ Why was he giving such a weird feeling? Outside the hotel. "Brother Kaleb, thank you for the treat. Let us treat you back the next time!" Alistair said. "All right, this man will look forward to it!" Brother Kaleb epted happily. "Yeah!" At that time, a car drove over and parked in front of Brother Kaleb. Someone came down the car and opened the door for him. Brother Kaleb looked at them and asked, "Do you guys need a lift home?" "There''s no need, our car is right over there, we will go back ourselves!" "All right, see you!" "Be careful on your way back!" Brother Kaleb nodded. The man nced over at Annabelle, then got back into his car. Annabelle stood there and maintained a smile. When the car drove away, Alistair said, "All right, stop looking, we should go back as well!" Annabelle nodded and the two of them got into the car and drove away. Alistair didn''t say anything on their way back. He was holding the steering wheel with one hand. He had none whatsoever expression on his face and no one could tell what he was thinking. Whenever Alistair kept quiet, it was mostly due to two situations. The first one, he was in deep thought, the second, he was unhappy. It was obvious that Alistair was thinking hard. "What are you thinking?" Annabelle asked. At that time, Alistair turned his head over and looked at her, "What do you think?" "You want me to guess?" Alistair did not deny and nodded. There was still some time before they reached home, they were thinking of a topic to kill time. Annabelle pondered for a moment and said, "If I''m not wrong, it is about that Mr. Kaleb, right?" When Alistair heard that, he squinted and looked at Annabelle, "Since when are you able to read my mind?" "That means I was right!" Alistair nodded. "What about him?" Annabelle asked. Alistair pondered for a while and said, "I simply think that his appearance was too coincidental!" When Annabelle heard that, she recalled something as well, "I heard from the workers that he made a sudden decision to work with Yun Rui. If you are suspicious towards him, why are you working together with him?" When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up, "I do not doubt that coboration. I have reviewed the contract properly and there was no problem. It was indeed a win-win situation!" "Then are you suspecting his character?" Alistair was in silent acquiescence. "If there is a problem with his character, you would definitely have a problem in the coboration. Because work was based on a person''s character!" "I wasn''t suspecting his character¡­" Alistair turned his head over and looked at Annabelle. His eyes were reflecting his hesitation. "Don''t you think he seemed to be very interested in you?" "In me?!" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked. Alistair nodded. The man had been observing closely during the dinner. Brother Kaleb was very ¡®interested'' in Annabelle. Annabelle simply smiled, "Probably that was because I saved him!" "Probably!" Alistair answered indifferently. At that time, Annabelle smiled and wrapped her arms around Alistair. She leaned on his body and said, "Mr. Mu, don''t tell me you are jealous because of an old man!" When Alistair saw Annabelle leaning over, he smiled, "Correction! Not jealous but worry." "Don''t forget about Brother Kaleb''s mobster background. He is a dangerous person. If he has any secret agendas towards you, I wouldn''t be able to react in time. What if anything were to happen to you again?" Alistair said. And he grabbed Annabelle''s hand tighter. Annabelle knew that he was worried and she simply smiled, "You are overthinking. I don''t think he will do anything to harm his benefactor. Moreover, I didn''t feel even the slightest ill intention from him. If he really had a hidden agenda, I would be able to feel it!" "Miss Xia, you are too innocent!" "Mr. Mu, please believe in a woman''s intuition!" "Okay, but no matter what, you must promise me to maintain a safe distance with him!" Alistair said. Annabelle considered for a while and nodded, "I think after this, we wouldn''t meet again anyway!" "That''s for the best!" As the two of them were talking, they reached home. They weren''t in a hurry to go to bed and they simply sat in the balcony. There were two chairs and a recliner in the balcony. The two of them were enjoying some quality time drinking red wine. "In another words, you have decided to work with him?" Annabelle asked. "Why not? I''ve taken a look at the project and it was a win-win situation. Even if anything happened and it became a loss, it wasn''t substantial to me. Moreover, Prosperity is a bigpany. I believe that the coboration will turn out just fine!" Alistair said. As Annabelle listened to him, she nodded. Although she wasn''t aware about the project details, she knew that Alistair wouldn''t do it without sizeable profits. The man wouldn''t let any business opportunities slip away. Alistair was a businessman. Not just any ordinary businessman but he was in the top tier, best of the best businessman! Annabelle smiled as she looked at him, "Mr. Mu, then I shall wish you good luck!" After saying that, she lifted her red wine. Alistair looked at her and clinked with her ss. The two of them took a sip. After they drank for a bit, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia, I noticed a problem all of a sudden!" "What is it?" "Did you gain weight?" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" The woman immediately checked herself, "Really?" Alistair nodded, "Really!" Annabelle frowned and looked at herself. But she couldn''t tell any difference, "I don''t even have a good appetite the past few days, how can I gain weight?" At that time, Alistair moved closer suddenly and whispered by her ear, "Do you have¡­?" "Have¡­what?" Annabelle was stunned. Alistair grinned and caressed her stomach, "Do you have a little Alistair or little Annabelle here¡­?" When Annabelle heard that, she came to a sudden realization. After that, she blushed and said, "What are you talking about, of course not!" "Really?" Annabelle nodded, "Of course!" "We have been together for quite some time already and we have never used any protection. How can that be?" Alistair asked. Annabelle smiled and shook her head, "I don''t know¡­" "You don''t know? Hmm¡­" Annabelle nodded. "I think it''s because we haven''t been working hard enough. I think today seemed to be a good day for me to try harder!" After saying that, he lowered his wine ss and carried Annabelle up from her recliner. "Hey! What are you doing?" Annabelle asked whileughing. "I have decided to try harder for little Alistair or little Annabelle!" After saying that, he ignored Annabelle''s protest and carried her inside the bedroom. It was a passionate night. On the other side. Inside a huge room. Brother Kaleb sat behind his desk and there was a huge mess on the table, all pictures. Not only that, there was a file. An entire file about Annabelle. When the man was studying the pictures, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. It was unbelievable to find another person of such striking resemnce. At that time, the door was opened and Hua came inside. The moment he saw Brother Kaleb, he said, "Brother Kaleb, it''s gettingte now. You should rest earlier!" "Hua, do you think it is possible for two persons to be so alike?" It was Dawson Xiao''s picture on one side and Annabelle''s picture on the other side. Although it was taken in different timeline, it was obvious that their resemnce was as high as eighty percent. Hua knew what Brother Kaleb meant. After looking at those pictures, he said, "Brother Kaleb, haven''t you already investigated Miss Xia''s background? There was no problem at all. You shouldn''t overthink!" When Brother Kaleb heard that, he sighed and had a sorrowful expression. He looked at Dawson Xiao''s picture and said, "It had been more than twenty years. I had wronged her. If it wasn''t for me, we might..." Chapter 632 Bridesmaid Chapter 632 Bridesmaid "Brother Kaleb, that was all in the past. Moreover, she got together with the police that caught you in the end. You need not feel too much guilt towards her!" The moment Brother Kaleb heard that, the dark clouds that shrouded his eyes cleared up. As he recalled what happened, he quieted down. That was indeed the case. The guilt in his heart subsided a little. "Brother Kaleb, it''s gettingte now and you should rest!" Hua said. Hua had been following Brother Kaleb ever since he was a little kid. After all these years, he was only one that Brother Kaleb trusted. Brother Kaleb nodded and got up to rest. When Hua looked at Brother Kaleb''s back view, he couldn''t help but sighed. Ever since that day. Annabelle did not meet with Brother Kaleb anymore. Until¡­ The marriage of Renee An and Ralphy. It wasn''t long before the engagement ceremony. And now, they were wedded. It was a busy day. Both the friends and rtives from the Xia and the An family was influential and wealthy. However, the center of the spotlight that day was the four most prominent young man in A city. Alistair, Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo. The four of them were highly sessful and young. Therefore, it was only normal that they grabbed everyone''s attention. Renee An was a rtive to Jerry Kuang. Hence, the wedding ceremony was grand. In the backstage. Renee An was wearing a pure white wedding gown. It was an off shoulder design that showed her beautiful vicle. Renee An was a true beauty. Now that she was in her wedding gown, she looked absolutely sensational. "Renee, you are so beautiful!" When Annabelle looked at Renee An in the mirror, she said smilingly. "Annabelle, I am so nervous!" Renee An was looking in her own reflection as well. Her cheeks blushed and she looked very shy. "What are you being nervous about? You are the most beautiful woman today!" Annabelle said as she looked at her. "No, from today onwards, I will need to call you sister-inw!" The moment Renee An heard that (sister-inw), she blushed again. "Don''t tease me!" Annabelle chuckled, "I wasn''t teasing you but stating the truth!" After saying that, Annabelle drew a big breath. She held Renee An''s hand and said, "Sister, I have something to tell you!"N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Renee An saw Annabelle calling herself sister so seriously, she wasn''t used to it. However, it was undeniable that she liked being called that! "From today onwards, you are my sister. I will entrust my brother, father and mother into your good hands. I hope you can be forbearing and forgiving if they do anything wrong in the future!" Annabelle said. When Renee An heard that, she smiled, "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to marry your brother, I have already prepared myself to do that!" Annabelle smiled, "Thank you!" After saying that, she wrapped her arms around Renee An and hugged her. Renee An chuckled, "All right now, you are still unmarried. Wait till the day you marry brother Alistair and then tell me that again!" When Annabelle heard that, sheughed. At that moment, someone called them from outside, "It''s time!" When Annabelle heard that, she hurriedly said, "All right, got it. We wille out now!" The couple chose to marry in a church and they have a dinner party in the night. As they went out, Annabelle followed behind Renee An as her bridesmaid. Originally, Annabelle refused to y that role. However, Renee An had pleaded her over and over again and Annabelle had no choice but to y along. In the entrance. Renee An was holding a bouquet of flowers. She wore a pure white wedding gown and held her father''s arm as they walked inside the chapel slowly. At that moment, the music was yed. Annabelle followed behind them and she experienced a magical feeling. As she looked at the bride, all of a sudden she felt that all the family love, romantic love and the love from friends were truly moving in this setting. She couldn''t help but felt moved by the music and atmosphere. As she paced behind them, she wholeheartedly hoped that her brother and Renee An could be happy all their life! Annabelle gave them her sincerest blessings. Ralphy stood in front. When he saw the bride walking in, his eyes weren''t on Renee An but the woman behind her -Annabelle. Although Annabelle was just a bridesmaid, her beauty and temperament made her outstanding. Luckily, she came in low-profile and didn''t overdress. Otherwise, people might even mistake Renee An as Annabelle''s bridesmaid! Alistair was watching from his seat. When he saw that Ralphy was staring at Annabelle, his eyes narrowed. No one was able to guess what he was thinking through his deep gaze. A short momentter, the father and Renee An walked to the front. Ralphy averted his gaze and looked at Renee An. The father handed his daughter''s hand to Ralphy, "From today onwards, I will leave my dearest daughter in your hand. You must make sure to take good care of her in my ce. Love her and forbear her!" Renee An was smiling all the while. But the moment her father started speaking, her eyes welled up in tears. "Dad¡­" Renee An sobbed. The father looked at her, "Now that you are married, you are a grown woman already. Remember, you must always think twice before making any decision in the future. Don''t act childish anymore." "Dad!" Renee An couldn''t hold back her tears and cried. She hugged her father. With a romantic background music, a lot of people were moved to tears as they witnessed the scene. Annabelle stood behind them and she was welled up in tears as well. However, she was carrying a smile on her face all the time. A smile of blessings. The father tapped on Renee An''s shoulder and passed her hand to Ralphy. "I''ll leave her to you!" Ralphy nodded, "I will definitely take good care of her!" "After hearing that from you, I can be restful!" The father said as he retreated to the side. At that time, Renee An and Ralphy stood right in front of the pastor. When the pastor looked at them, he nodded and officiated the wedding. "Miss Renee An, do you take this man to be yourwfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?" The pastor asked. Renee An smiled and nodded, "I do!" At that time, the pastor looked at Ralphy, "Mr. Ralphy, do you take this woman to be yourwfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part?" "¡­¡­" After the pastor asked the question, the hall waspletely silent. Everyone was waiting for them to give their oath. As for Ralphy, nobody knew what he was thinking. At that time, everyone was stunned. Renee An was stunned as well. From Alistair''s position, he could see that Ralphy was looking at Annabelle all the time¡­ At that time, Renee An was stunned for a while and she tilted her head to look at Ralphy. She nudged him gently with her elbow and Ralphy came back to his senses. He looked at the pastor and said, "I do¡­" When everyone else heard that, they rested their heart. "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife! You may exchange your rings!" After he said that, Annabelle and another man went forward and delivered the ring. The moment Ralphy saw Annabelle walking up, he felt his entire heart was shaking. He nced over at her and his eyes were filled with sorrow. After they exchanged rings, Annabelle and the best man''s job was finished. "You may now kiss the bride!" The pastor said. The crowd were cheering. Ralphy was stunned on the stage. Renee An blushed and lowered her head. After a long while, Ralphy didn''t make any move. Alistair looked at Ralphy and he was smirking in disdain¡­ Finally, Ralphy walked closer and kissed Renee An''s lips gently. And the ceremony waspleted. Annabelle stood beside Alistair and looked at the couple. She was smiling and she gave them her sincerest blessings! At that time, Jerry Kuang tilted his head and looked at Annabelle, and then back to Alistair, "Alistair, did you see that? Envious and longing gaze! What are you waiting for? Hurry and marry her already!" When Alistair heard that, he averted his gaze back and wrapped his arm around Annabelle. After that, he showed a most charming yet cunning smile, "Just you wait. It will be soon¡­ Remember to prepare your big red packet and I''ll invite you!" After saying that, he hugged Annabelle and walked out. Annabelle''s emotional moments from the wedding were swept away after listening to Alistair and Jerry Kuang''s joke. When the two walked out, Annabelle asked him seriously, "How much gift money are you expecting from him when we get married?" Alistair asked back seriously, "How much do you want?" "Urgh¡­ Can we even ask for that?" "Maybe not to others, but them... Definitely!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded, "Then I shall consider it properly!" "Okay, make sure to get them good. If they were to give a little, I''ll block them outside the wedding hall!" "Okay!" And so, the young couple left while continuing their discussion. Jerry Kuang looked at them and shook his head helplessly. In the night. In the hotel. When Annabelle reached the hotel, she changed into a beautiful evening dress. Renee An changed to another gown as well. At that time, the four young masters and Annabelle was chatting by the side. "Miss Xia, you are dressing up so beautifully, have you considered the bride''s feeling?" Jerry Kuang looked at Annabelle and asked jovially. Annabelle smiled, "President Kuang, you are such a busybody, does your family know about it?" And the crowd broke into aughter. "I was simply telling the truth. You didn''t hear it but everyone was gossiping, saying that you are the prettiest bridesmaid!" "Thank you for the kind words!" Annabelle said smilingly. She was no longer shy and reserved when she was around Alistair''s friends. Alistair lifted a wine ss and listened to their conversation. His lips curled up faintly. However, it was a surprise that they met Brother Kaleb in the wedding ceremony. When they saw him walking inside, Sean recalled something and said in a soft voice, keeping the conversation private, "Alistair, I heard that Prosperity Group wanted to initiate a coboration with you?" Chapter 633 Past Chapter 633 Past Alistair raised an eyebrow and nodded. He took a sip on his champagne and said, "Yeah, you had received the news quite early!" "A coboration between twopanies as big as that? Everyone would have their own means to secure the first hand news!" Sean said. Alistair smiled and raised his ss to clink with Sean''s. After taking a sip, Brother Kaleb came over and Alistair walked forward to greet him. After a simple greeting, Brother Kaleb looked at Annabelle as she was standing right behind Alistair. When Annabelle saw Brother Kaleb looking over her direction, she nodded with a smile to greet him. Brother Kaleb nodded his head in return. After talking to Alistair for a bit, he walked inside. Alistair came back to the group and Thomas Mo said, "We all know about Brother Kaleb''s background and influence. He came from being a mobster and now he''s trying to convert to legal businesses. Why the sudden coboration with you?" Thomas Mo asked. Alistair knew about his concern. He raised his eyebrows and looked at them as his lips curled up confidently, "Don''t worry, I will be careful!" After saying that, he lifted his ss and they clinked with his. Annabelle was wearing a ssy evening dress and she was exuding an air of elegance. She had a ss of champagne to herself. The dinner party was lively. Especially after grandma Mu came along. She camete because the family didn''t want her to overexert herself. She was just discharged not long ago. Therefore, they picked her to the hotel in the middle of the party. Although it was Ralphy and Renee An''s wedding, the grandmother was busy inviting all of her friends that she met, "Make sure to attend my Alistair and Annabelle''s wedding!" Now the wedding of Ralphy and Renee An became the grandmother''s marketing campaign. When the grandmother looked at the married couple, she was frustrated and started to nag Alistair, "What are you dragging about now? Hurry and get the wedding done and bring my Annabelle home!" "Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely do that!" Alistair gave her his words. At that time, Jerry Kuang jibed at the man, "Grandma, don''t worry. He is more anxious than you!" Right after he said that, everyoneughed. At that time, Alistair turned his head over to look at Annabelle, "It seems like grandma just couldn''t wait for me to bring you home already!" Annabelle nodded and smiled, "Therefore, president Mu, you should hurry up!" When Alistair heard that, his heart leapt in joy, "Bring your identification card tomorrow, we will go to the civil affairs to get our marriage cert!" Annabelle, "It should be remarrying¡­" "Whatever, let''s get it done!" Annabelle, "¡­" As she looked at him, she couldn''t help but broke into augh. No matter what, she hoped that they could stay happily like this and live a simple life. There were over a hundred tables in this dinner party. The person that received the biggest shock was Zen. The moment he saw Brother Kaleb, he was stunned. What was he doing here? Wasn''t he in jail? As the man pondered, he realized that a long time had passed and the man had been released! However, he was still in shock to see him there! Although the man didn''t have much knowledge about Kaleb''s incident, he could recall hearing Dawson Xiao mentioning about it before¡­ At that time, Zen nced over at Annabelle¡­ If Kaleb were to find out about that¡­ No! No matter what, he must make sure that Kaleb never finds out about that! "Dad, what are you thinking about?" At that time, Alistair appeared behind him suddenly. His words brought Zen back to reality. The moment he turned his head back, he looked at Alistair and his expression was if he just experienced a nightmare. The man tried to calm himself down and said, "It''s nothing, what''s the matter?" Alistair followed after his gaze and saw Brother Kaleb. The man frowned. Was Zen looking at Kaleb? Why hadn''t he responded even when Alistair called out to him several times? "It''s nothing, I simply want to tell you that I will go back with Annabelleter." Alistair said. "Oh okay, got it!" Alistair nodded. Right before he wanted to leave, he asked, "Dad, do you know Kaleb?" Zen was stunned. After that, he denied immediately, "I don''t!" If he said that he knew the man, Alistair wouldn''t suspect anything. After all, Kaleb was an influential man. It was just normal for anyone to know him. However, Zen said that he didn''t know him and that roused Alistair''s suspicion. Because he could tell that the moment Zen looked at Song Jing, his gaze doesn''t show that he didn''t know him. But why did he say that? Alistair thought about that. However, he didn''t ask further and simply nodded and left. Zen took a nce at Kaleb and turned away to leave. The dinner party continued. Renee An and Ralphy was still epting toast from their customers. Rong Annabelle dropped by and gave his wishes before leaving. Ralphy was drinking heavily. That was the only thing he could do to cope with this wedding. By getting himself drunk, he wouldn''t need to see and think clearly and he didn''t need to feel so heartbroken and out of control. However, no matter how much he drank that day, he just couldn''t get himself drunk. The Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. more he drank, the more conscious he got. He couldn''t help but kept looking at Annabelle''s direction. Whenever he saw how happy she was, sitting together with Alistair, he just couldn''t control his emotion. The man told himself over and over again that he mustn''t do that. Therefore, he drank ss after ss¡­ The dinner party ended veryte in the night. The moment it ended, Alistair drove and left with Annabelle. Ralphy and Renee An was picked up by a chauffeur. In the Xia house. Inside the bedroom. Ralphy and Renee An walked inside the room. Now that the two were left alone, the atmosphere was awkward. Renee An was wearing a sexy gown and she was blushing. Probably it was because of the nervousness, or maybe the alcohol. Her cheeks were flushed. "Umm, you had drunk so much¡­ Do you need any drinks to sober up?" Renee An''s question broke the silence. "There''s no need!" Renee An nodded. Although she had frequented this room, now¡­ She just couldn''t help but feel nervous. After all, this is their wedding night. "Then, I shall go take a shower first¡­" After saying that, Renee An took a set of change and went into the bathroom. When Ralphy saw Renee An walking inside, he was stunned. He came to a slow realization about what awaited him. He pulled off his tie and removed two buttons, showing his healthy skin tone. He looked at the wine on table and he walked over and poured himself a full ss. He finished it. As he heard the voice from the washroom, he felt more and more frustrated. He did everything he didn''t want, even dreaded. But now, he still needed to take the final step! As he looked at the night sky outside, he gripped his hand tightly. Why couldn''t he decide on his own fate? His own life? When he thought about that, he started to drink heavily. Half an hourter, Renee An came out from the shower. She was thinking to get Ralphy to shower as well. But there was no one in the room. The man had lied down in the bed. She was stunned but she approached the man. "Ralphy, Ralphy¡­" Renee An called out to him. But the man was just unresponsive. At that time, Renee An saw the ss and wine bottle on the table and she knew that he had been drinking again. She sighed but she didn''t me him, "Drinking so much again?" After saying that, she stretched out her hands and moved Ralphy to a morefortable position. When she saw Ralphy''s handsome face, she sunk to the realization that they were already husband and wife. Then, she stretched out her hand slowly and removed his buttons. Just removing his shirt made Renee An blushedpletely. After much hassle, Renee An managed to remove Ralphy''s shirt. After that, Renee An helped him to remove his shoes and tucked him in. After everything was done, she looked at Ralphy''s sleeping face and breathed a sigh of relief. If it was anyone else, they would most probably be furious when the groom fell asleep in the wedding night. However, when Renee An looked at Ralphy, her lips curled up. She was a mature and understanding woman. She knew that it was eptable for Ralphy to overdrink himself during his wedding night. Moreover, ever since knowing Ralphy, the woman had all her attentiveness on him. She could bear with everything he does. When she thought about that, she lied down beside him and covered herself with nket. The woman turned off the bed sidemp and fell asleep in excitement and nervousness. The room was pitch ck dark. At that time, the man lying in the bed opened his eyes and his gaze was clear¡­ Ralphy did not look drunk at all. As he felt the woman lying next to him, he was unable to bring himself to exact his husband duties to her. After a long while and a long thought, Ralphy closed his eyes. On the other side. Zen sat in his study room and he was holding a lit-up cigarette. As he recalled meeting Kaleb in the dinner party, he just couldn''t fall asleep. At that time, he took out a box from his drawer. When he opened the box, there was a very old picture inside. There was a man in police uniform and another woman that looked almost identical to Annabelle. However, the way they looked and dressed suggested that the picture had been taken some decades ago. When Zen looked at the pictures, he casted his thoughts back into the past. There was an ident in the past. Zen was a self-made man. When his business was doing great, he was ckmailed. However, Zen did not concede and he was kidnapped. Zen did a great deal to escape from them. However, he was discovered and almost killed. At the most crucial moment, the police officer, Ollie Hua saved him. But he died in his post. At that time, Zen was overwhelmed. Although he was saved, he was guilt ridden. The moment he found out that he had a pregnant wife, Zen did everything he could to take care of her. That was how he knew Dawson Xiao. The woman did not me him for her husband''s death. Not only that, she was able to move on quickly. Under Zen''s care, he got more and more familiar with Dawson Xiao, and he happened to hear many things about Kaleb. At that time, Zen did not know Kaleb''s identity. He had simply saw his picture before. At that time, Zen waspletely uninterested in those. The man''s only concern was to take good care of Dawson Xiao. However, when Dawson Xiao was almost giving birth, she went missing. Zen looked for her for a long time but he never got any news. One night, he received a call from Dawson Xiao. And from that call, he learnt that Dawson Xiao''s child wasn''t from Ollie Hua but someone else! The woman said that, "Zen, if you really want to thank Ollie, then help me to take care of the child. I will put her in your family and follow your surname, Xia. Promise me, do not ever let her meet Kaleb!" After saying that, she hung up. Zen did not get the chance to ask any question and the phone was hung up on him. Therefore, Zen started to look for Dawson Xiao but he was unfruitful. After that, he recalled what she instructed and looked for her child. That was the day Zen heard that Teneria adopted a baby. The man wanted to get her back, but when he saw that Teneria loved her so much, Zen held back his feelings. And he kept Annabelle''s birth a secret. In a blink of an eye, twenty years passed. That was also another reason why Zen insisted Alistair to marry Annabelle! Primarily it was because he liked Annabelle. Next, he felt guilty towards her. Ollie Hua sacrificed himself to save him and Dawson Xiao went missing. The only way he could repay that life saving grace was through the child. When Zen thought about that, he sighed. Fortunately, Annabelle was happy together with Alistair. Otherwise, he didn''t even know how he could face them. Zen hadpletely forgotten about the past. But as he met Kaleb today, all the memories flooded back into his mind. However¡­ Why did the mother forbid Annabelle to meet with Kaleb? When Zen was pondering about that, his room door was knocked. When Zen heard the sound, he hurriedly kept the picture and put the box back into the draw. After that, he looked at the door and said, "Come in!" Alistair opened the door and walked inside. "Dad!" "Why are you staying up sote?" When Zen saw his son, he asked casually. "Aren''t you awake as well?" After saying that, Alistair nced at the ashtray on the desk. It had been a while since Zen smoked. The father will only smoke whenever he was troubled. And obviously, he wasn''t in a good mental state today. "Oh, I''m resting soon!" "Dad." At that time, Alistair walked over and looked at him, "Did anything happen?" "It''s nothing, you overthink!" "You always smoke whenever you are trouble!" As he said that, he looked at the ashtray, showing the father that he noticed something wrong. "Not only that, you showed an unnatural expression when you saw Kaleb in the dinner earlier!" Zen was stunned as he looked at Alistair. He knew that he couldn''t hide things from him. The father gestured him to sit down as he sighed, "Actually it wasn''t anything much, just remembering some old histories!" "Do you know Kaleb?" It was undeniable that Alistair was a sensitive and sharp-witted man. He could notice the slightest hints. "Not that I know him. But I simply heard about him from an old friend of mine." Zen said. "Old friend?" Alistair raised an eyebrow. Zen nodded and looked at Alistair, "Do you remember there was a time when you were a little kid, I was kidnapped?" When Alistair heard that, he changed into a serious demeanor. He nodded his head solemnly, "I remember it clearly. Not only that, I remembered that it was a police officer that saved you!" Zen nodded, "Yes, that''s right. The police that saved me died in the process!" Alistair nodded. He had the memory of that. "As for the police officer that saved me also happened to be the one that apprehend Kaleb and sent him to jail!" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. He hadn''t expected to hear such a coincidence. "Therefore, you saw Kaleb earlier and recalled what happened?" Alistair asked. If that was the sole reason, it was a little hard to justify the father''s reaction. Zen nodded. "How did you know what happened between the police and Kaleb?" "His wife told me!" Alistair nodded, "Then what about his wife?" Zen shook his head, "I wanted to take care of her. However, I didn''t think that she would disappear all of a sudden¡­" When Zen said that, he had a pained expression from guilt. Alistair looked at him and asked, "Therefore, you suspect that Kaleb brought his wife away?" Zen shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t even know what happened back then, even after so many years had passed. However, Kaleb was already jailed at that time. So that shouldn''t be. I simply recalled this past when I saw him earlier." He did not voice out his doubts. When Alistair heard that, he nodded, "Dad, it had been a long while and there is no need for you to me yourself. Moreover, her missing had nothing to do with you. I had always known that few years back you were always looking for a woman secretly¡­" When Zen heard that, he raised his gaze and looked at him. The father was surprised. "You¡­" It was obvious that he hadn''t expected Alistair to know anything. "To be honest, I did me you at that time. However, since the woman never appeared, I decided to forget about it!" Alistair spoke honestly. "How about your mother¡­?" "She knew it too. She was the one that told me not to me you!" Alistair said, "But I just didn''t think that the truth was like this!" Zen was stunned. He thought no one knew what happened. But he didn''t expect such a misunderstanding. However, the man must admit that he was moved. His wife had misunderstood him for so many years, yet she asked nothing in return. She did not warm house. As Zen sat there, he had an unspeakable emotion. At that time, Alistair stood up and looked at Zen, "Dad, forgive me for misunderstanding you for so many years. But since the case wasn''t how we assumed, I believe mother will understand you if you tell her. I believe husband and wife should be honest to each other. Honesty leads to trust. Mum is a good woman!" Alistair said solemnly. So many years had passed and she had never once mentioned anything about that. However, Zen knew that if he didn''t clear things up, it would always be a thorn in her flesh. To the man''s greatest surprise, his seemingly immature son was the one that told him that. It was undeniable that his son was right. After saying that, Alistair turned around and left. Zen sat in his room and pondered for a long while. After that, he got up and went back his room. Chapter 634 Unforgettable Chapter 634 Unforgettable After he went back to his room, his wife just showered and was about to sleep. When Zen walked inside and saw that she wanted to sleep, he called her name, "Roline¡­" "Yes?" Madam Mu turned her head back and looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Zen thought for a while and said, "Drink some milk, it is good for your sleep!" Madam Mu smiled and said, "I have already drunk it!" Zen was stunned and he nodded. He wanted to speak his mind but didn''t know how. His wife could tell that he had something in his mind. She looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" He raised his gaze and looked at her. After contemting for a while, Zen said, "Roline, thank you!" When the wife heard that, she was stunned. After that, she chuckled, "Why so sudden? What are you thanking me for?" "You have suffered all these years!" Zen said. The wife was stunned as she looked at him in puzzlement, "Did anything happened?" "I just had a talk with Alistair. He said that some time ago you thought I had a mistress." Zen said. The bedroom light was warm. When the wife heard Zen, she was stunned. She waspletely surprised to hear Zen mentioning that. The woman had been hiding her feelings all these years and she made sure not to mention it. However, keeping quiet doesn''t mean she wasn''t hurt. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to answer. "I want to tell you that I do not have a mistress, you have misunderstood me!" Zen said. Madam Mu was stunned and she looked at Zen in disbelief. "At that time, I was kidnapped and a policeman saved me. However, he sacrificed himself in the process. Although he was simply exacting his duties, I do not think of it that way. It was a life saving grace. I wanted to repay his family and I knew that he had a wife and an unborn child. Therefore, I wanted to take care of them to repay his grace!" Zen said. The moment he recalled the past, he couldn''t help but sighed. "And¡­ After that?" Madam Mu asked. She knew that his kidnapped and also how much he wanted to "After that, I took care of them for some time. But when the wife was about to give birth, she disappeared!" Zen said. "And so, you were searching for her all that while?" The wife asked. Zen nodded. Madam Mu came to a slow realization. That year, she overheard Zen making a call outside his study room. The man was anxious to look for the woman and he didn''t mind the consequences for how much money spent. Now that he exined it, she learnt of the truth. "Then, what happened in the end?" Madam Mu asked, "Did you manage to find her?" Zen shook his head, "No¡­" Madam Mu felt remorseful. She looked at Zen and contemted for a while, "Sorry, I had misunderstood you for so long!" When Zen heard that, he smiled heartily, "You don''t have to apologize. I should be the one apologizing to you. There must be honesty and trust between husband and wife. But I failed to tell you the truth and caused you to misunderstand. You must have suffered for the past twenty years!" Madam Mu was agreeable with his statement. She had to admit that she had tried her best for the past two decades to be a good wife, a good mother and a good daughter inw. But whenever she thought about that incident, she would feel a great sorrow in her heart. Whenever Zen showed her favor, she would recall that incident and distanced herself from Zen¡­ Now that the man finally exined it, it was actually just a misunderstanding. Madam Mu''s eyes welled up in tears. She looked at Zen and she smiled bitterly. She was at loss of words. "Therefore, I must thank you. Even though something like that happened, you continued to take care of this household. Roline, thank you for the good work!" Zen said. Madam Mu smiled and leaned into Zen''s hug, "How fortunate that you are telling me this now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to move on for the rest of my life!" Zen smiled, "Roline, you are really the best woman I''ve seen in my life. Luckily I married you, otherwise I would be regretting it for the rest of my life!" After hearing that, the wife chuckled, "Since when did you learn to be so cheeky like your son?" "Like father like son. He was the one that inherited my gics!" Zen said narcissistically. Madam Mu smiled and hugged Zen. In that instance, she felt that all the sorrow and grief for the past two decades had disappeared into thin smoke. Fortunately she persevered. Fortunately¡­ It was just a misunderstanding. Otherwise she wouldn''t know what she may missed in her life! Zen hugged his wife. Although they were old in age now, he managed to learn a truth in life. No matter how old a person is, they must be honest to those they love. So that misunderstandings wouldn''t lead them and their rtionship apart¡­ The next day. Alistair received a call early in the morning. There was some problem with the project and Alistair needed to go personally. The phone call woke the two persons up. Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "What happened? Is anything wrong?" "Something went wrong with the project and I needed to go check on it personally!" "Where are you going?" "Singapore!" "Such a hurry?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded and looked at Annabelle. All of a sudden he had an idea, "Do you want to follow me?" "Huh?" "Let''s go to Singapore together!" Alistair said. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Forget it. You are going there to work, I do not want to distract you!" "You staying here would make me worry and distract me. Come with me, I do not wish to be separated from you!" After saying that, Alistair hugged Annabelle and kissed her. When Annabelle felt his attachment, she smiled, "Mr. Mu, I''m afraid I am really unable to go together with you!" "Why?" "My passport is gone!" Alistair, "Apply it again!" "That would take at least two weeks!" Alistair frowned, "Damn it, why is it gone all of a sudden?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I was nning a travel. But I just couldn''t find it anywhere and I haven''t went to reapply yet!" When Annabelle saw that Alistair''s face was grim, she looked at him and smiled, "All right, you are going for work, not y. After you are done, let''s go travel together!" "Do I have a choice?" Alistair was upset as he asked. Annabelle smiled and moved closer to kiss on his lips, "Be a good boy, I''ll go pack your luggage!" After saying that, Annabelle wanted to get down the bed. At that time, Alistair pulled her back in, "Don''t worry about the luggage. Now that I am leaving soon, shouldn''t you do something?" After saying that, he flipped Annabelle over and climbed on top of her. He looked at her and grinned ribaldly, "We will be separated for such a long time. I will definitely miss you!" When Annabelle looked at him, she chuckled, "Aren''t you in a rush?" "I will definitely make it in time!" After saying that, he lowered his face and kissed her¡­ In the airport. Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, "Have a safe flight and I wish your work all the best!" Alistair looked at her and said, "During these times that I am not around, wait for me obediently. Make sure your phone is on twenty-four seven. Do not ever switch it off. Do not ever spent time with the opposite sex alone. Call me if anything happens!" When Annabelle heard Alistair, she chuckled, "During times like these, shouldn''t I be the one to tell you not to look at other women as you''re travelling alone?" Alistair smiled and lifted Annabelle''s chin. He didn''t care about the public''s gaze and got nearer to her. After that, he dered confidently, "Don''t worry, aside from you, no one else is good enough to impress me!" Annabelle smiled and tiptoed as she hugged Alistair. Alistair stretched out his arms and hugged her back. The crowd around them looked at them enviously. After that, they averted their gaze and pretended they saw nothing. At that time, they heard the announcement from the airport, "This is a boarding call for passengers to Singapore¡­" When Alistair heard that, he released Annabelle, "Alright, I shall leave first. Wait for me toe home!" Annabelle nodded and looked at him, "I''ll wait for you!" Alistair smiled and kissed her lips. After a passionate kiss, Alistair separated from her heavy heartedly. Jack and the rest of the workers were just stressed out to see how his boss behaved. "How I wish I could stuff you in my luggage!" Alistair said. Annabelle smiled, "Alright, time to board!" Alistair nodded and said, "See you!" Annabelle nodded and Alistair boarded the ne with a heavy heart. Annabelle stood there and watched as Alistair walked inside. After he passed the security check, she turned around and left. That was the first time the couple separated after being together for so long. Although they were a little upset, they looked forward to the exhration when they meet again. When Annabelle left the airport and waited for her ride, a car drove towards her and parked right next to her. "Miss Xia, what are you doing here?" As the car window was brought down and Annabelle saw the man inside, she was stunned, "Mr. Kaleb, what are you doing here?" "There were some work matters. What about you? Are you waiting for a cab?" Kaleb asked. Whenever he saw Annabelle, he felt an inexplicable affinity. Annabelle nodded. "I am going back as well. Do you want toe along?" Kaleb said. "Will that be a trouble?" Kaleb shook his head, "We are going in the same direction, how can that be any trouble?" "Then¡­ Alright!" If Annabelle were to book a cab, it might take some time. Since that was the case, Annabelle went in his car. Right after getting in the car, Annabelle called to cancel the cab ride. After hanging up the call, Kaleb looked at her, "Alistair went outstation?" Annabelle nodded with a smile, "Yes!" "No wonder you were standing there alone!" Annabelle smiled. At that time, the man in the front seat, Hua, saw Annabelle and he was stunned. He was taken by surprised because Annabelle resembled the woman in the picture he saw. But after he investigated Annabelle''s background, he casted his doubts away. "Miss Xia, thank you for saving Brother Kaleb that time!" Hua said. When Annabelle heard that, she looked at Hua, "Anyone would have done that. Moreover, Mr. Kaleb had thanked me many times already. You don''t have to worry about it!" "You saved Brother Kaleb and that is equal to saving me. If you need anything in the future, I will do everything I can to help!" Hua said. Annabelle nodded with a smile. At that time, Brother Kaleb sat beside Annabelle. He looked at Annabelle and his lips curled up. "By the way, Mr. Kaleb, when you attended my brother''s wedding, why didn''t I see your wife?" Annabelle asked casually. When Hua heard that, he was stunned. He looked at Annabelle through the rearview mirror but didn''t say anything. Kaleb was stunned as well. He simply smiled, "I don''t have a wife!" Annabelle was stunned as she looked at Kaleb in disbelief. The man was almost in his fifties, how was it possible for him to not have a wife? "Pardon me¡­" Annabelle realized that she might had mentioned something inappropriate and she apologized. Kaleb simply smiled, "There''s nothing to feel sorry for. It''s not that I didn''t have a wife. But when I was young, she left me!" Annabelle hadn''t thought Brother Kaleb would continue and she asked, "Why did that happen?" "I was the one that forced her to leave!" Annabelle was even more perturbed and she stared at Kaleb. Kaleb smiled, "And now, karma hits me. I couldn''t forget about her and I couldn''t find her!" The man was smiling bitterly and Annabelle didn''t know how she shouldfort him. The woman simply said, "I think she must be heartbroken!" Kaleb side, "I don''t know¡­" "Since you still couldn''t forget about her after so long, I believe you will be able to find her one day!" Annabelle said. Kaleb smiled, "Hopefully!" When Annabelle heard that the man was the one that forced his wife to leave, she felt that everyone should take up the consequences of their actions. But then again, he had forced his own wife to leave Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. him, why bother looking for her again? In Annabelle''s point of view, she felt that a couple should face everything together. No matter what Kaleb''s motivation was when he forced his wife away, it was inexcusable. But after hearing what he said, that he couldn''t forget about her and couldn''t find her, Annabelle felt sympathetic. She just couldn''t me the man. She even felt that it wasmendable that he stayed loyal. When Annabelle thought about that, she smiled. And she just couldn''t exin the peculiar emotions she felt. Women are always such emotional creatures. Annabelle hadn''t expected a mobster, someone high and mighty in his status would tell her that. Not only that, Kaleb wasn''t as what rumors described. He was the exact opposite, friendly and easy-going. There was quite a long journey from the airport to the city and there were only four persons in the car. Annabelle and Kaleb were chatting. Although the two of them were vastly different in age, they felt they had never-ending topics. As if they could just talk about everything. They had a great time talking. Hua sat in the front seat and looked at them through the rearview mirror. Although Annabelle mentioned Kaleb''s taboo topics, it was unexpected that Kaleb did not get angry at all and he told Annabelle all his secrets. Not only that, it had been a while since heughed like that. As long as the man could be happy, Hua didn''t mind. However, the enjoyable moments always fly fast. They reached the city soon enough. All of a sudden, nobody knew what happened and the driver made a sharp brake. As they were driving quite fast, everyone inside the car fell forward. At that very moment, Kaleb caught and held Annabelle. The car was brought to a stop. Hua turned his head back worriedly and looked at Kaleb, "Brother Kaleb, are you are right?" And Kaleb looked at Annabelle, "Are you all right? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Annabelle was in aplete shock and she couldn''t react at all. Fortunately, Brother Kaleb held her, otherwise she might bump onto the front seat. Annabelle shook her head, "I am fine!" At that time, Kaleb looked at the driver and asked, "What happened?" "Sorry, Mr. Kaleb. Someone just ran out the road all of a sudden¡­" The driver said nervously. Luckily he managed to brake on time, otherwise, they might get into real trouble! "Any problem?" "No, the man left!" The driver answered. Kaleb took a look outside and said, "Let''s move!" "Yes, sir!" After that, the driver calmed himself down and drove away. After a short while, the car went back to its silence. Annabelle looked at Kaleb and asked, "Mr. Kaleb, are you all right? Did you hurt yourself?" Kaleb shook his head smilingly, "I ampletely fine!" Annabelle nodded, "That''s great!" Brother Kaleb smiled and it was quiet in the car after that. Sometimeter, they reached the entrance of Yun Rui and Annabelle said, "Mr. Kaleb, thank you for sending me back!" "You are most wee. You saved my life and I helped you. Fate just keep bringing us together!" Annabelle smiled and got down the car, "All right, I shall leave now!" Kaleb nodded, "Okay!" Annabelle nodded her head manneredly and walked inside thepany. Kaleb continued to wait outside the entrance. When Annabelle entered thepany and disappeared from his side, Kaleb asked the driver to drive away. Hua looked at Kaleb, "Brother Kaleb, are you all right? Did you get injured earlier?" Kaleb shook his head, "I am fine." The man turned his head back and looked towards Yun Rui again. His eyebrows furrowed deeply. The man noticed that whenever he met Annabelle, he felt a strong sense of closeness. Was that because of how much she resembled Dawson Xiao? They looked so identical that even their temperament was the same. Kaleb sighed. At that time, his phone rang. After Hua answered the call, he was stunned. The man hesitated for a while and passed the phone to Kaleb. Kaleb nced at the phone and took it over. "Hello¡­" "Mr. Kaleb, we got news!" Chapter 635 Takeaway Chapter 635 Takeaway When Kaleb heard that, he was stunned, "Hurry and send me the pictures!" After the phone was hung up, it beeped in a few secondster and Kaleb opened the picture message. The moment he saw the picture in it, he was stunned. Hua and sat in front and he knew what their conversation was about. When he saw that Kaleb''s expression changed, he asked, "Brother Kaleb, what happened?" Kaleb had a grim expression. After momentary silence, he said, "Help me to check the identity of this person¡­" When Kaleb saw the person in the picture, he gripped his phone tightly. Dawson Xiao¡­. How many men had you been with?! Whenever he thought about that, he felt a strong emotion swelling up from within. To Zen''s greatest surprise, Kaleb invited him out! In a tea house. When Zen reached, Kaleb was already waiting there. The man was seated and drinking tea. He had his personal guard standing by his side, protecting him. When Zen saw him, he walked directly towards his table and sat opposite him. The moment Kaleb saw Zen, there was a sh of discountenance in his eyes. But the man conferred his expression immediately. "May I know what is Mr. Kaleb''s purpose for this meeting?" Zen looked at him and asked. The two of them were from different social background and business line. They had minimal contact. Aside from Ralphy''s wedding, that was the first meeting of the two men. The first official meeting. "It seems like you know me!" Song Jing said. Zen smiled, "Mr. Kaleb, you invited me to meet you here and the entire floor was blocked booked under your name!" Zen said as he looked at Kaleb confidently. Kaleb smiled and poured hot water into the teapot, "Is Longjing tea ok?" Zen looked at the tea in front of him and he smiled, "I think Mr. Kaleb asked for my presence here isn''t for the purpose of discussing tea arts, right?" Although he said that, he lifted his cup of tea and took a sip. Kaleb sat opposite him. Although the two men were of simr age, they were obviously and observably from different background. Zen had the look of a businessman. As for Kaleb, the man looked ruthless yet self-possessed, experienced yet unassuming. The man had experienced an extraordinary life. Being a mobster and end up in jail, being released from jail and climbed up to his position right now. The man had an inimitable aura and presence. "Of course, I actually have something important to talk to Mr. Mu today." Kaleb said slowly as he sipped on his tea. Even as he was sitting, he carried an overawing presence. "If that''s the case, Mr. Kaleb, please go ahead!" Zen said. Although Zen was simply a businessman, he was a self-made man that endured countless hardships. Even if he was confronting the fiercest of men, he was able to carry his ownposure and confidence. Since Zen said that, Kaleb decided to speak directly. He looked at Zen and asked, "Where is Dawson Xiao?" When Zen heard Dawson Xiao''s name, his gesture of drinking tea paused. The man''s eyes flickered and he continued to drink, "Dawson Xiao? Who is this Dawson Xiao?" Kaleb sneered in his heart, "Mr. Mu, you don''t have to pretend. I simply want to know where Dawson Xiao is and how she has been living!" Zen smiled as well, "Mr. Kaleb, you are asking me so abruptly. Do you think I know about that?" When Kaleb saw that Zen refused to admit, he took out a picture and put it on the table. The person in the picture was Zen and Dawson Xiao. Zen was stunned. The picture was taken not long after Ollie Hua passed away. During Dawson Xiao''s pregnancy. He didn''t expect anyone to have a picture of them. When Zen saw the picture, he was stunned. "Mr. Mu, do you still want to deny that you know Dawson Xiao?" Kaleb asked. As Zen looked at the picture, he was stunned. After that, he lifted his head and said, "That''s right, I knew Dawson Xiao, but so what?" When Kaleb heard that he finally admitted, he was impassioned. "Where is she staying now? How is she?" When Zen saw how emotional Kaleb was, he was stunned, "I don''t think there''s a need for me to tell you that!" "I simply want to know how she was doing!!!" Kaleb gripped his fist tightly. The man had searched for so long and he finally found a clue. "You are the one that forced her to leave. Why bother finding her now?" Zen asked back. Kaleb frowned. He didn''t expect Zen to know about such details. Kaleb had a pained expression and he replied, "This is my personal matter. Others wouldn''t be able to understand!" "Understand or not, Mr. Kaleb, I believe Dawson Xiao does not want to see you!" Zen said. When Kaleb heard that, he was stunned. "Did she really say that?" Kaleb said. "Yes!" Zen said. Once Kaleb heard the word, he felt that he received the death verdict. Although he had done wrongs in the past, Dawson Xiao was just too cruel. She wasn''t even willing to let him know about her well-being¡­ Kaleb sat there and had a pained expression, "If that''s the case, please help me to take good care of her!" As Kaleb said that, he stood up and wanted to leave. "It''s toote." When Kaleb heard that, he froze. The man turned his head back and looked at him, "What do you mean?" "She was gone!" "Gone?" Kaleb frowned and he asked nervously, "What do you mean?" "Twenty years ago, when she was about to give birth, she disappeared!" Give birth? Disappeared? Kaleb felt that his head was about to crack open. "She was pregnant¡­?" He asked in disbelief. Zen nodded, "Yes, that''s right!" Kaleb stood there and thought for a long while. Twenty years¡­ He should have anticipated that, but¡­ "Where did she go?" "If anyone knows, I wouldn''t say she disappeared!" Zen said. Kaleb looked distressed. He examined Zen''s expression and he didn''t seem to be lying. As for Zen, he sat there and looked at Kaleb. The man couldn''t imagine why he had forced Dawson Xiao to leave in the past and now he was spending so much effort to get her back¡­ Zen recalled the time when Dawson Xiao called him and said she wouldn''t want to see Kaleb for the rest of her life. And she didn''t want Kaleb to see her child¡­ Of course, Zen didn''t tell Kaleb that. ording to Kaleb''s character and identity, if back then he cruelly chased Dawson Xiao away and he got the knowledge about Dawson Xiao having a child, he might just do something unfavorable. Maybe that was what Dawson Xiao was worrying about! Kaleb remained silent and Zen left. The man didn''t even noticed Zen leaving. He sat there and all he could think of was Dawson Xiao¡­ She was pregnant! And she disappeared¡­ Sigh¡­ Dawson Xiao, are you punishing me? With Alistair''s absence in thepany, everyone was rxed. When it was tea break, Annabelle''s phone rang. When she saw the number, her lips curled up and she took her phone and walked to one side. "Hello!" "I''ve arrived!" "Okay!" "I miss you!"N?velDrama.Org owns this. Annabelle tried hard to suppress herughter, "Really?" "I regretted!" "About what?" "I regretted not stuffing you inside the luggage!" Annabelle chuckled, "There''s no point in regretting now, you are ready in Singapore!" Alistair''s sighed, "I will definitely bring you here next time!" Annabelle smiled, "Sure!" "How are you? Are you tired in work? If you are, I''ll get the chauffeur to send you back!" "President Mu, are you giving me special privileges?" Annabelle asked smilingly. "Of course, you are the president''s wife. You are entitled to special privileges!" Alistair and said. Annabelle smiled. "Annabelle¡­" "Hmm?" "Let''s get married when I go back, okay?" Alistair asked. Annabelle was stunned for a moment. After that, she nodded and answered, "Okay!" Alistair smiled restfully over the other side, "All right, I will need to go and make some preparations. I have a meeting shortly!" "Okay!" "Call you soon!" "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they hung up the call. Annabelle locked her phone and a smile blossomed on her face. Although the two of them couldn''t meet each other, this kind of anomalous desire to see him again made her aware of the significance of Alistair to her. After the short break, she went back to work. When she got off work, she was thinking if she should make a call to Dorie to invite her to dinner or something. Therefore, she made the call and waited a long time until she answered. "Hey, Annabelle¡­ Thank you, your chocte sundae!" The moment she answered the phone, Annabelle heard bustling sound from Dorie''s side. "Are you busy?" "Yeah, I am in the shop now. I don''t know, but I am just overwhelmed with work. What is it? Anything the matter?" "I was thinking of inviting you for dinner. If that''s the case, you should focus in work first!" "Okay, let''s eat together some other day!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle could imagine Dorie''s busy figure in her shop and she chuckled. After tidying up her desk, she was prepared to go home. Right after she came out from the office, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she answered smilingly. "Hey, mum!" "Annabelle, have you finished work?" "Yeah, just done!" "If that''s the case,e home for dinner with Alistair!" "Why?" "Renee is cooking today. She asked to invite you and Alistair along!" "Mum, let me speak with Annabelle!" When Waynie was talking, Annabelle heard Renee An''s voice. After that, the person over the phone changed to Renee. "Annabelle!" "Sis!" "Doe home with brother Alistair for dinner, I am cooking tonight!" "Okay, I will go back now!" "Yeah okay I will wait for you!" "Okay!" Annabelle smiled and hung up the phone. Right after Annabelle wanted to leave, a man appeared by the door. "Miss Xia!" "Coby?!" Annabelle saw Coby and she was surprised. Since thest time she went to the Xia house and forgotten about him, she hadn''t been seeing him after that. "What are you doing here?" "President Mu asked me to wait for you here!" Annabelle was stunned and she understood Alistair''s intention. After that, she said, "I am going home now." "President Mu asked me to pick you for theing few days!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She knew that she wouldn''t be able to protest and she got in his car. Coby was driving and Annabelle sat behind him. After contemting for a while, she said, "Coby, I left by myself that time, so sorry about that!" Coby continued to drive without emotion. Even his voice sounded rigid, "That''s okay!" After that, he added, "But Miss Xia, please don''t do it again!" Annabelle felt awkward but she noticed that the atmosphere was odd. She looked at him and asked, "Did anything happen?" Coby didn''t answer and continued to drive. But Annabelle had an intuition that something had happened! But since Coby refused to answer, Annabelle did not ask further. Sometimeter, they reached the Xia house. Annabelle looked at Coby and said, "I will be staying here for some time and going homete. I will call you when I want to go home!" Coby nodded, "All right!" "You can go back first!" Coby nodded and drove away. Annabelle walked into her house. The moment Annabelle opened the door and Waynie saw her, she asked, "Why are you alone?" "Alistair went outstation!" "Outstation? When?" "He left this morning!" Waynie nodded. At that time, Renee An came out from the kitchen, "Annabelle, you came!" "Yeah!" "Where is brother Alistair?" "¡­ He went outstation!" Renee An was stunned for a moment and she said, "Then he was out of luck! Not being able to taste my cooking!" Annabelle chuckled, "What did you make?" "You will know shortly!" Renee An smiled. When Annabelle looked at her smile, she could tell that she was in a joyous mood. "All right, I''ll wait!" "Just a little longer!" After saying that, Renee An went back to the kitchen. Annabelle smiled and walked towards Waynie. "Mum, where is dad?" "Upstairs in his study room. He will being down soon!" Annabelle nodded, "What about brother?" "He is on his way, he should be here any moment!" Annabelle smiled and sat beside Waynie, "I can tell that sister inw is very happy!" Waynie smiled, "Renee is such a nice girl!" Annabelle nodded, "She is indeed a good match with brother!" Waynie nodded smilingly. At that time, the door was opened and Ralphy walked inside. The moment he saw Annabelle, he was stunned. "Brother!" Annabelle greeted him cheerfully. "What brought you here?" Ralphy asked. He nced around and saw no sign of Alistair. Although he didn''t know why he wasn''t there, he had to admit that he was pleased with Alistair''s absence. Chapter 636 Chat Chapter 636 Chat "I was the one that called Annabelle here!" At that time, Renee An came out from the kitchen and she was carrying a tray of food that she prepared meticulously. Ralphy turned his head back and looked at Renee An. "Brother Alistair happens to be outstation and Annabelle must be bored at home. Being the brother, are you not weing Annabelle?" Renee An asked smilingly. Ralphy stared at Annabelle and averted his gaze unnaturally, "No!" At that time, Renee An walked towards Ralphy and said smilingly, "You guys should sit down and chat for a bit, I will be done soon!" After saying that, she walked into the kitchen again. Renee An was a meek woman. She had that characteristics and fantasy of one. And all of her longings and expectations were rested on Ralphy. Annabelle looked at them and smiled. She could see that Renee An was very dependent on Ralphy. "Brother, you married a good woman!" Annabelle said smilingly. When Ralphy heard Annabelle, he came back to his senses. The brother looked at her and smiled bitterly without saying anything. At that time, Teneria came down from upstairs. The moment he saw Annabelle, he said, "Annabelle, you are here?" "Dad!" Ralphy came down and looked at Annabelle, "Why are you alone?" The same question, asked three times¡­ Annabelle smiled, "He went outstation in Singapore!" Ralphy nodded, "If that''s the case, you can finally spend some time to apany your father!" "Sure!" The familyughed. At that time, Renee An called out from the kitchen, "Dinner is ready!" Auntie Li was helping her. When the family heard Renee An, they walked to the dining table. "Annabelle, if it isn''t good enough, please don''tugh at me!" When Annabelle walked over and saw the gourmet on the table, she was surprised, "Sis, you made all these?" Renee An nodded. Auntie Li chuckled from the side, "Yeah, I was simply assisting her. I was surprised to find the young "Brother is a lucky man. Marrying such a fine woman, and she can even cook so well!" Annabelle said smilingly. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Annabelle, you are you teasing me!" "I am being honest!" Renee An smiled. At that time, the family got seated. Teneria sat at the master''s seat. When he saw the dishes, he said, "Annabelle ispletely right. Ralphy is truly lucky to be able to marry you. Our family is blessed to have you as well!" Renee An sat beside Ralphy. When she heard Teneria''s words of praise, she smiled shyly. Renee An nced over at Ralphy but the man simply sat there and remained quiet. When Annabelle saw how joyous her family was, she smiled. She recalled something all of a sudden and took up her phone to snap a picture of the dishes. After that, she uploaded it to her Blog and entitled it: A wonderful family feast, some unlucky man missed it! Right after she uploaded it, in mere seconds, before Annabelle lowered her phone, she heard a notification from her phone. Annabelle tapped on it. She saw Alistairmenting on her status, "A lonely dinner withoutpany!" When Annabelle saw his reply, she giggled. After that, there was another reply to her status. Annabelle tapped on it and saw that it was from Jerry Kuang. The manmented, "President Mu is having a lonely night, Miss Xia, be careful!" Annabelle replied, "President Kuang, hurry and go over to keep himpany!" Right after she said that, there were more new notifications. One of them was from Sean, "How envious, sharing your love with everyone when being miles apart!" Thomas Mo''s reply was the worst, "President Mu, I just received your picture of that sexy chick, why are you eating dinner alone?" Annabelle replied with a shocked emoticon. After that, Alistair replied, "People that bear false witness are most despicable, I believe my wife would be able to discern that!" After that, the four most esteemed young men from A city started to insult each other in Blog. Previously, Annabelle didn''t follow them and she hadn''t seen their Blog. After this time, she added them as well. And so, she joined in their fun. Annabelle was eating and she knew Thomas Mo was only kidding. Despite the distance, she felt that Alistair was just right beside her. At that time, Renee An looked at her and asked, "What''s up, Annabelle? Why are youughing so happily?" When Annabelle heard Renee An, she smiled, "Oh, it''s nothing!" After that, she kept her phone in her pocket. "Are you chatting with brother Alistair? I heard the notification tones from Blog!" Renee An chuckled. Annabelle smiled and did not deny. At that time, Annabelle''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Alistair calling, she was stunned. "Is that from brother Alistair?" Annabelle smiled and answered the call. "Where are you?" "At home!" "The Xia house?" "Yeah!" Alistair was stunned for a while. After that, he said, "After the dinner, get Coby to send you home!" "Okay!" Annabelle did not disagree. "Continue with your dinner then, I''ll hang up first!" "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they ended the call. Renee An looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? Was brother Alistair worried about you?" Annabelle smiled, "No!" "He definitely is!" Renee An said. "All right, let''s eat!" At that time, Ralphy interrupted them. Annabelle and Renee An was stunned but Renee An treated as if nothing happened. She looked at Annabelle and smiled, then started eating. When Teneria and Waynie saw Ralphy''s expression, they exchanged a look. Teneria spoke as well, "Let''s eat!" After hearing that, Annabelle and Renee An started to eat. "Wow! This tasted great! Sis, your cooking skill is awesome!" Annabelle said. Renee An smiled, "I heard from brother Alistair that you can cook well too!" "Nowhere close to you!" "Let''s cook together next time!" "Sure!" When the family saw how close Renee An and Annabelle was, they were happy. Teneria and Waynie was pleased. However, Ralphy¡­ They looked at him and he simply kept his head down all the time, eating mechanically and didn''t say anything. After the dinner, Annabelle wanted to leave. "Annabelle, it''s sote already, why not you stay for the night?" Renee An suggested. Annabelle chuckled, "I still have something to do tonight!" "All right then!" At that time, Ralphy spoke, "I''ll send you home!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "There''s no need, someone ising to pick me up!" Annabelle said. "It''s already sote now. We don''t know how long you would need to wait for him, let me send you!" Ralphy said determinedly. "Yeah, just let your brother send you and we can be more restful!" Renee An said. Annabelle looked at Renee An. When she saw how determined they were, shepromised. "All right then!" She looked at Ralphy and Waynie, "Dad, mom, I shall go home now!" "Alistair isn''t at home, why not you just stay here for the night?" Waynie asked. "Mum, I still have something to do at home. Let me apany you some other day!" "All right, drive safe!" "Yeah!" And so, Ralphy took his keys and went out with Annabelle. Ralphy was driving and didn''t speak at all. Annabelle sat beside him and felt that the atmosphere was tensed. After pondering, she decided to break the awkward silence. "Brother, what were you thinking?" When Ralphy heard Annabelle, he came back to his senses, "Nothing!" "I heard that the project between Xia Group and An Group ismencing soon." Annabelle said. "Yeah!" Ralphy answered. The man seemed to be cold and disinterested. He had never acted like that in the past. "I can tell that Renee''s father loves her very much!" "Yeah!" "Renee is a good woman. Bro, you must appreciate her!" Annabelle said. This time round, Ralphy did not answer her. Annabelle looked at him and felt that the atmosphere was worse off than earlier. Since the man decided to keep quiet, she decided to keep her lips sealed as well. When they got to the apartment, Ralphy continued to remain quiet. Annabelle opened the car door and said, "All right, I shall head up first. Drive safe, bro!" After saying that, she wanted to get down. "Annabelle¡­" At that time, Ralphy called out suddenly. Annabelle''s gesture of getting down the car stopped. She turned her head back and looked at Ralphy, "Is anything the matter?" Ralphy sat there and contemted for a moment. After that, he said, "Sorry!" When Annabelle heard that, her heart tightened. "Can we talk?" As he asked that, his deep, dark gaze was shining like an obsidian and his eyes lit up. As Annabelle looked at him, she knew she could didn''t reject him and she nodded. When Ralphy looked at Annabelle, he was a little absent minded. He couldn''t recall thest time they spent time alone together. Even if he was trying to drive as slowly as possible, they would reach her apartment in no time. They sat in the car as the warm streetlight shone on the empty street. Their car was the only one with lights on. Ralphy sat there and contemted for a moment. After a long while, he asked, "Do you think that I am a useless man?" Ralphy asked suddenly. Annabelle was stunned as she turned his head over to look at him, "Why do you think like that?" "From Belle to Renee, I could do nothing except epting my fate!" Ralphy said lifelessly and hopelessly. As the streetlights shone on his gorgeous face, the warm color could not bring away his bleak loneliness. That was the first time after the long while, Ralphy talked about Belle. Chapter 637 Money Chapter 637 Money The moment Annabelle heard her name, she recalled her conversation with Belle and she became quiet. "Do you think I am a failure? A useless man?" Ralphy asked. Annabelle raised her gaze and looked at him, "No, because I know you aren''t that kind of person!" "But Belle''s incident was real!" Ralphy said. He didn''t know why he was telling Annabelle that. Maybe subconsciously he had already known that the two of them were an impossibility. Annabelle nodded, "I know!" "You know?" Ralphy looked at Annabelle and he seemed surprised. "I met her!" Ralphy was even more shocked. He looked at Annabelle and didn''t know what to say. "Then¡­ Did she tell you anything¡­?" Ralphy asked. The man was feeling a veryplicated feeling, nervous and conflicted, fearful yet hopeful. He wanted to know how Annabelle would react after finding out everything. He didn''t know that Annabelle had known about his feelings all the time. She was simply pretending not to know. "Brother, Renee is a good woman. She isn''t the same as Belle. I believe that if you would just ept her with an open heart, everything will be different!" Annabelle said. She did not answer him directly. "She is indeed a good woman. But I don''t love her!" How could he be happy if they didn''t have love?" "Brother, love is built on knowing each other. If you are willing to discover and understand Renee, you will discover her goodness. I believe as long as you are willing to be open-minded and willfully understand her, the two of you will be happy!" Annabelle said. Happy? Hoho¡­ Ralphy had one hand on the steering wheel. When he heard that, he smiled bitterly. "What if I say I won''t? I¡­" "Bro¡­" At that time, Annabelle''s phone rang. When Annabelle saw the number, she was stunned. Ralphy saw the number as well and he averted his gaze. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Bro, it''s gettingte now. Let''s talk again some other day. I should go home first!" Ralphy nodded. Annabelle opened the car door and walked down. After that, she answered her phone while walking. Ralphy sat in his car and looked at Annabelle''s back. After that, he punched his steering wheel furiously. Alistair, everything was because of you!!! On the other side. Annabelle answered her phone and walked into the lift. "Where are you?" Alistair asked directly. "I just got in the lobby of our apartment, entering the lift soon!" "Coby said he didn''t pick you up." Alistair said. When he said that, he had a good guess already. Annabelle didn''t hide from him and she answered, "Brother was the one that sent me home." Although she had a hunch that Alistair knew something, she didn''t want to hide anything from him. Alistair was silent for a while. After that, he said, "I will go back the day after tomorrow!" "Alistair¡­" "Hmm?" "I love you!" Right after she walked into the lift, she said that before the lift door closes. Alistair was tensed. But the moment he heard Annabelle saying that, he rxed a little. "I love you too!" He spoke to the phone. Annabelle chuckled, "I will wait for you at home!" "Okay!" "Are you in yet?" Right after he said that, the lift''s doors opened. Annabelle said smilingly, "At the doorstep already!" "I want to see you, switch to video call!" "Okay, right away!" After saying that, Annabelle hung up with a smile. She opened the door and walked inside. After that, she brought out herptop and a ss of drink. She went to the living room and opened her Annabelle sat on the carpet. When she saw him, she smiled and greeted him cheerfully, "Hi, Mr. Mu!" Alistair answered, "You seemed pretty rxed all by yourself!" "With you not around, I will just enjoy myself!" "Did you miss me?" Annabelle nodded. Alistair looked at her and smiled. He stretched out his hand and touched the screen, "What should I do, I want to kiss you so much, I want to touch you¡­" Annabelle, "Mr. Mu¡­ How does it feel to molest aputer?" "Frustrating!" Annabelle smiled, "How was work?" "I still need two days, I will go back as soon as possible!" Annabelle nodded. The two of them made a video call untilte in the night before going to bed. "All right, it''s sote already, hurry and get some rest!" "Yeah!" Annabelle nodded, "You too!" "Wait for me toe home!" Annabelle nodded. After they ended the video call, Annabelle went to brush her teeth and take a shower. After that, she lied in her bed. Although Alistair wasn''t by her side, that temporary separation made their feelings stronger. Annabelle hugged her nket and she fell asleep soon. On the other side. After Ralphy came back and went into his bedroom, he removed his jacket and threw it to a side. At that time, Renee An came out from the shower room and saw him, "You''re back!" When Ralphy heard Renee An, he raised his gaze to see her and then looked away, "Yeah." When Renee An saw that the man was quiet, she walked closer to him and asked, "Are you all right, did anything happen?" When Ralphy heard Renee An, he raised his gaze and looked at her, "Nothing!" After that, he got up, "I just recalled that I still have some work to do. You should rest first!" After saying that, he turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Renee An asked. "To the study room, I still have some work left to do!" "But¡­" The words that she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. After all, the woman shouldn''t be the one to say that out. Didn''t he know? They didn''t do it during their wedding night. And now, he wanted to go work¡­ When Renee An saw Ralphy walking out, she frowned. She couldn''t deny that she felt dejected. However, she reminded herself, that she was the one that chose this man and she must be held responsible for her decision. She lied on the bed and flipped around but she just couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, she decided to get up and went out her room. She brought a ss of milk and went to Ralphy''s study room. After knocking on the door, Renee An opened the door softly and walked inside. Ralphy was sitting there and looking at hisputer. The moment he saw Renee An walking inside, he hurriedly closed the picture window in hisputer. After that, he looked at Renee An and asked, "Why are you here?" "It''ste now and I want to bring you a ss of milk!" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Thank you!" "It''s sote already. You should go get some rest. I will go back to the room after I finish with this!" Ralphy said. And so, everything that Renee An wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She looked at Ralphy and nodded in disappointment, "All right, don''t stay up toote!" "Okay!" After that, she lowered the ss of milk on his desk. They didn''t even speak more than ten sentences and Renee An exited his room. After getting back to their room, she lied down on the bed. Although she felt very ufortable and dejected, she kept telling herself at Ralphy was a busy and sessful businessman. She must support her husband! As she thought about that, she felt morefortable. She fell asleep eventually. When she woke up the next day, she saw traces of the man sleeping next to her. However, she didn''t see him. She was stunned for a while and walked out. After that, she saw Ralphy eating breakfast downstairs. The man sat there, having his breakfast while reading the newspaper. His blue top looked as if it was custom made, elegant and handsome. Just from a simple back view and he could make others want to see more of him. She didn''t know what time he came backst night, nor what time he woke up in the morning. Renee An stood upstairs and looked at Ralphy''s back view. She pouted her lips and turned around to get changed in her room. After that, she went downstairs. After she was done cleaning herself, she walked downstairs. "You are up!" When Ralphy heard her, he simply raised an eyebrow to look at her. After that, he lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper in his hand. "Yeah, why didn''t you wake me up when you woke up?" "I saw that you were sleeping so soundly and I didn''t want to interrupt you. Let''s eat breakfast!" Ralphy said. "Where are dad and mum?" "They went to attend a friend''s gathering!" When Renee An heard that, she nodded. Auntie Li brought her breakfast and she started to eat. At that time, Ralphy folded the newspaper and stood up, "I am done. I shall go to thepany first!" She just sat down and he wanted to leave? When she saw Ralphy stood up and walked towards the door, she couldn''t hold back anymore and called out to him, "Ralphy!" When Ralphy heard her, he turned his head back, "What''s wrong? Is anything the matter?" The man''s gaze and tone did not sound like he was talking to his wife, but to a most ordinary friend. "You¡­ Do you mind toe home earlier tonight?" Renee An said. "Is anything the matter?" He asked frowningly. Renee An was stunned for a moment. After that, she shook her head, "No¡­" Ralphy caught on suddenly and he was stunned as well. The man said, "If I am not busy, I will try to When Renee An heard that, a smile blossomed on her face, "All right, I''ll wait for you!" Ralphy did not reply and simply walked out the door. Renee An''s mood became good right away and even her breakfast tasted better. Just a little bit of attention and she would be ted. She didn''t know that Ralphy was simply saying that perfunctorily¡­ ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Annabelle received a call. Dorie was admitted into the hospital. Annabelle didn''t say anything and rushed to the hospital. In the ward. Right after Annabelle walked inside, she saw Dorie sitting on her bed. The woman was biting her lips and she looked pale. "Dorie, what happened to you? Why is your face so pale?" "I''m fine, don''t worry about me!" Dorie said. "How can I not worry? Why are you admitted so suddenly?" "Miss Yang do not have any problem. She simply overexerted herself and was a little anemic!" The nurse said. Anemia? Annabelle nced over at Dorie as she sat on the bed. When she heard the nurse, her pale and nervous face looked restful, "You had been burning the candle on both ends. It is just a matter of time before you overwork yourself or get into other issues like anemia!" "I didn''t want it too, but it was just too busy at the shop, they couldn''t cope!" Dorie said. Annabelle looked around and asked, "What about Su?" "He has something going on and he isn''t around today!" Right after she said that, they saw a person hurried inside. The moment Annabelle and Dorie saw Su, they were stunned. "How are you feeling?" Su looked at Dorie and asked. "I''m fine, wasn''t you out doing something?" Dorie looked at Su and asked. "It was An-an that called me!" "Oh, I''m fine!" "She had overworked herself and a little anemic. That''s why she fainted!" Annabelle said. At that time, Su noticed Annabelle standing by their side. He looked at her and nodded. "Su, is this how you take care of Dorie?" Annabelle asked. She wasn''t demanding an answer, nor rebuking the man. She was simply joking. She believed that Su was more worried about the woman than her. "I hadn''t been taking good care of her!" "Therefore after this, no matter what she says, you must force her to rest amply!" Annabelle said. "But this is the busiest period for the shop!" "I will be in the shop. Don''t worry about it too much. As for yourpany, apply for a few days leave!" Su said. "No!" Dorie refused right away, "If I take leaves, all of my incentives this month will be gone!" "How much is it?" "Two thousand dors!" At that time, Su took out his phone and tapped on it. A minuteter, he kept his phone back into his pocket, "I have transferred ten thousand dors into your ount. Therefore, from now onwards, you must listen to me!" What? Did they heard the man wrongly? "You, you transferred money to me?" As Dorie said that, she took up her phone to check her bnce. After that, she saw a text notification of a ten thousand dor credit. She was stunned. "You, you¡­ Why do you have so much money?" "You don''t have to care about that. And from now onwards, you must rest!" After saying that, the man snatched Dorie''s phone from her hand and confiscated it. "I¡­" When Dorie looked at Su, he was making an upromising expression. After that, Dorie muttered softly, "Alright alright, I will take a leave then. But I will not be returning that ten thousand dors to you!" When Annabelle looked at them, she smiled and her eyes were a crescent. That was probably the best for Dorie. After staying in the hospital for another half an hour, Annabelle wanted to leave. "All right, you should take a good rest and I will leave now!" Dorie was having an apple and she answered, "Okay, I''m fine. I will be discharged this afternoon!" "Take a good rest!" Dorie nodded, "Don''t worry, everything''s fine!" At that time, Annabelle looked at Su and they exchanged thoughts via eye gesture. After that, Su said, "Rest assured. From now onwards, I will keep her in check twenty-four seven!" Annabelle smiled and nodded, "If that''s the case, I can be restful. See you guys!" Su nodded. Dorie waved her hand, "Go on, go on!" Right after Annabelle walked out, she met someone. "Mr. Kaleb?" "Miss Xia, what are you doing here?" "I''m here to visit a friend, Mr. Kaleb, how about you¡­?" Kaleb smiled and ced his palm on his heart, "I''m fine, just a regr checkup!" Annabelle nodded. "What a coincidence. We met in airport previously and now, in the hospital!" Kaleb smiled. "Yeah!" "Are you leaving?" Kaleb asked. Annabelle nodded. "Should I get my driver to send you?" "There''s no need, someone is already waiting for me outside!" "Okay, safe trip!" Annabelle nodded and turned away to leave. Kaleb stood there and looked at Annabelle''s back view. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like Dawson Xiao. Dawson Xiao¡­ Whenever he recalled the name, he felt a sharp pain in his heart¡­ "Brother Kaleb!" Hua called out worriedly from behind him. Kaleb simply raised his hand and gestured that he was fine. After that, he walked inside. After he was done with his examination, Hua looked at the doctor, "How was it? Is there any problem?" "His condition is more stable than before. However, I''ll advise Mr. Kaleb to not get emotional or angry. Try to stay cheerful. As for your daily lives, follow my advices and live a healthy lifestyle. I assure you that your health wille back!" "What if we choose to do the operation?" "Mr. Kaleb''s situation is umon. We are confident with the surgery but we do not have a suitable heart. Not only that, we have aplication because Mr. Kaleb had a rare blood type. It increases the difficulty because we need a heart of the same blood type. We only have a ten percent probable match!" The doctor said. When Hua heard that, he had a grim expression, "Even after so long, we still didn''t manage to find a suitable one?" The doctor shook his head, "We had been trying our best to look for it. But the chances are just slim." "No matter what, you must find it!" Hua looked at the doctor and said furiously. "Hua!" At that time, Kaleb raised his voice and Hua stopped talking. Kaleb looked at the doctor and said, "Pardon us, doctor Lee. He was acting like that because he was just too worried about me!" The doctor pushed his spectacles a little and said smilingly, "It''s okay, I understand." "Actually, I am aware of my own condition. It is a great grace from God that I could survive until now. Let us just try our best and see how it goes!" "Mr. Kaleb, there is always hope! However, before that, you must maintain a cheerful mood!" "Got it!" The doctor nodded. After that, Kaleb turned away and left the room. Hua watched him helplessly and followed after him. Right after they got out, Hua said from behind him, "Brother Kaleb, don''t worry. Even if I need to give up this life of mine, I will make sure to find you a suitable donor!" When Brother Kaleb heard that, he stopped and looked at him, "Hua, I know that you are worried about me, but know that we aren''t in charge of life and the future." "We can definitely do it. Even if you need my heart, I wouldn''t bat an eye!" Brother Kaleb smiled, "I''ve lived thus far and I didn''t have any family, just you. You must live properly and live a good life. Everything I have belongs to you!" "Brother Kaleb!" "All right, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s go home!" After saying that, Brother Kaleb walked forward. Hua followed behind him. As he looked at Brother Kaleb''s back, he made up his mind secretly. For the two days Alistair was outstation, everything was normal. However, without Alistair, life wasn''t as interesting. Annabelle was on a simple routine to work and back home. She would make dinner for herself and called him in the night. As time went on, they missed each other more and more. In the afternoon, Annabelle called Alistair during her break time. She was in a great mood when she called him. But no one answered. Annabelle thought that the man might be working. When she was thinking about it, her phone rang. The moment she saw that it was Alistair calling, she smiled and answered it. "Hello!" "Did you call?" Alistair''s charming and deep voice emitted from the phone. "Yeah, were you busy?" Annabelle asked. "Yeah, I was in the meeting just now." Annabelle nodded and continued, "When are youing back tomorrow? I''ll go over to pick you up!" Annabelle said cheerfully. Alistair was stunned. After a few seconds, he replied, "My return is postponed to 2 dayster. I still couldn''t finish the works here!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she frowned, "I thought there are no other problems already? Something happened?" "Don''t worry, you simply need to stay obediently at home and wait for me!" Since Alistair said that, Annabelle had no other choice but to agree, "All right then, I''ll not interrupt your meeting. Let''s hang up first!" "Okay!" After the simple conversation, they ended the call. Annabelle looked at her phone. Although Alistair didn''t say anything, she knew that something must be wrong. However, Annabelle was confident that the man could handle any kind of situations. Who was he? The man called Alistair!! After knowing the man, Annabelle knew that impossibility could be changed to a possibility! Therefore, Annabelle had faith that he would be able to handle his work matters! As she thought about that, she breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side. In the president''s office of Xia Group. Ralphy was sitting on his swivel chair and his deep gaze was casted outside the French window. As if only the wide, unobstructed view could make his mood a little better. At that time, his phone rang. As he nced over his phone on the table and the number on the screen, he picked it up and answered it. "Hello!" "I have done what you instructed to me." Chapter 638 Memory Chapter 638 Memory When the man heard that, his lips curled up, "Got it, thank you!" "But I am puzzled. Why are you doing that? It doesn''t benefit you in any way at all! More than that, everyone knows that whoever opposes him ends up in trouble!" The other party said in the phone. When Ralphy heard that, he smirked coldly, "Really? I want to watch him crumble little by little!" The man enunciated and every word of his was filled with hatred. His ice old eyes were gleaming in resentment. The other person over the phone, "¡­ Whatever it is, I owe you nothing after this. And I hope you will not give my name away!" "Don''t worry, as long as you keep your mouth shut, no one will ever know!" Ralphy said. "That better be so. All right, I''ll hang up!" Therefore, Ralphy ended the call. The man looked outside the window and probably it was due to his mood change, the sceneries he saw was different. Even his lips curled up in confidence. Ralphy squinted his eyes and stared into the distance. His inner thoughts were screaming, "One day! You will definitely be like me one day!!" When he thought about that, his lips curled up menacingly. At that time, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Renee An calling him, he answered after a long hesitation. "Hello!" "Ralphy, are you still busy? Am I interrupting you?" Renee An asked. The wife was very afraid to interrupt his work. "No problem. Is anything the matter?" Ralphy asked. The man''s tone was cold and distancing. No one would believe that he was actually speaking to his newlywed wife. "Oh, I just want to ask when you areing home!" Renee An asked. Ralphy was stunned for a while. He recalled that he promised Renee An that he would be going home earlier. After pondering for a while, he said, "I will go home after I am done with work!" "¡­All right then, I''ll wait for you!" "Okay!" After that, they ended the call. Ralphy sat there and raised his gaze slowly. There was nothing but a cold darkness in his eyes¡­ In afternoon, all of the workers left. When his secretary walked inside and saw Ralphy, she asked, "President Xia, you don''t have any schedules anymore. Why are you still staying back?" When Ralphy heard the voice, he raised his gaze and looked at his secretary. The man''s tone and gaze were cold and unbothered, "I still have something to do, you can leave first!" The secretary nodded, "All right, then I will go off now!" Ralphy nodded and the secretary left. Ralphy continued to sit in his office. As time went by, Ralphy remained seated without moving. When it was almost 10 o''clock in the night, Ralphy took his phone and jacket and went home. When he went back, Teneria and Waynie were already resting. Ralphy walked upstairs right away. The moment he opened his room door, he heard Renee An''s voice, "Ralphy, you''re home!" Renee An was wearing her nightgown as she walked towards him. There were two warm wall lights in their room and it was a romantic atmosphere. With Renee An''sced nightgown, it was just a perfect invitation. Her fair-skinned and thin legs and cleavage between her cors were contrasted by her purple red night gown. Her skin was fair as snow, her sexy vicle and beautiful face were exceptionally seductive. Every part of hers was a great seduction to any man. Ralphy averted his gaze from her disinterestedly and he said coldly, "Why are you still up?" "You said you will being home earlier and I had been waiting for you!" Renee An said as she stared intently into his eyes. Her tone was grievance and a little grumpy, but more of cares towards the N?velDrama.Org owns this. young man. Ralphy was a little stunned and he said, "There are a lot of things to do today, so I came backte. You don''t have to wait for me next time, just go to bed earlier!" After saying that, Ralphy turned around and wanted to leave. "Where are you going?" Renee An caught his arm nervously. Ralphy stood back facing her and said, "I still have some work left undone, I''ll go to the study room!" Study room? "Can''t you just leave your work for tomorrow?" Renee An asked. Ralphy stood quietly and his gorgeous face was tensed. Renee An walked closer to him bare-footed and she said, "Ralphy, we are newlywed. I know your works are important to you. But can you just give me a little time?" Renee An looked at him and said. Her freshly showered body was emanating a feminine scent. Renee An looked at Ralphy intently. She wasn''t a young girl anymore but she was simply unexperienced. She knew what they should have done and her clear eyes were staring at Ralphy intently. Her gaze was making an emotional appeal. Ralphy stood rigidly. He had been trying all kind of excuses to avoid her every single night. However, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid her forever. When Renee An saw that he kept quiet, she moved closer to him, "Ralphy, can you apany me¡­" She asked. At that time, Ralphy tilted his head and looked at Renee An. She was standing right in front of him and her pearl white and beautiful face was facing him. The woman was wearing a thinced night gown and emanating a womanly scent. As the woman leaned on his body, he felt a surging impulse from below. The next second, Ralphy kissed her lips. He pushed her to the bed and kissed all over her body aggressively. Renee An hadn''t expected that kind of aggressiveness from him, but¡­ She was pleasantly surprised. She was drunk in Ralphy''s overbearing and manly passion. The woman lied on the bed and enjoyed his tongues and lips. She felt an electrical sensation running through her and she tried her best to reciprocate his feelings. The man''s action and respond had calmed her down and she finally rested her heart. Ralphy climbed on top of her and kissed her, as if he was venting his emotion. He removed her nightgown and started nibbling on her body. "Mmm¡­" Renee An let out a cry of pain, "Ralphy¡­" She called out his name. At that moment, Ralphy came back to his senses suddenly. When he looked at the woman under his body, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He realized that he had lost control. "Sorry, I''ve hurt you¡­" Ralphy said and released her. Renee An frowned and said right away, "I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt!" "You should rest first, I''ll go and take a shower!" After saying that, Ralphy got up and walked into the bathroom. Renee An sat there and looked at Ralphy''s back. The woman''s eyebrows knitted together. Did anything happen? They were definitely going in the right pace, why¡­ Why did that happen? Was she not attractive enough? Renee An sat in the bed sorrowfully. As for Ralphy, he looked at his own reflection inside the bathroom. After that, he opened cold called tap water to wash his face. After refreshing himself, he looked into the mirror at his own reflection again. What had he done?! He didn''t want to hurt Renee An so he didn''t want to touch her. However, the man knew that he wouldn''t be able to drag this for too long. After thinking about that, he drew a deep breath and started to shower¡­ Half an hourter, Ralphy came out from the bathroom. Renee An sat on the bed and she seemed to be waiting for him. The moment he came out, Renee An looked at him. "Still awake?" "Yeah!" Renee An nodded. She wanted to know what was happening. Why did she feel that Ralphy waspletely unattracted towards her? He didn''t have any lust or urges towards her at all¡­ "It''s gettingte now, let''s rest earlier!" Ralphy said. "Ralphy¡­" Right when Renee An wanted to say something, Ralphy''s phone rang. Ralphy looked at her and walked over to pick up his phone. When he saw the number on it, he answered right away, "Hello?" "Alright, got it!" After saying that, he hung up. Renee An looked at him and Ralphy said, "I still have some work to do. I''ll go to the study room and you should sleep first." "Ralphy!" Renee An called out to him. Ralphy was stunned and he looked at her. The man walked towards her and caressed her hair. After that, he kissed on her forehead gently. "I know I''ve wronged you. Let me apany you properly after this busy period. Be a good girl and sleep first. Don''t wait for me!" The woman had a lot of things to say. But just because of one simple kiss, a simple gesture and a word of gentleness, her high-strung heart rested. She was even moved. Renee An nodded meekly. Ralphy smiled as he stood up and wanted to leave. "Don''t work toote. Take care of your own health!" Renee An said from behind. Ralphy''s footsteps stopped and he turned his head back to look at her, "Mm, got it. Good night!" Renee An nodded. And so, Ralphy walked out his room. Right after he entered his study room, his phone rang again. "Sir, is there anything up?" "No, you can go to sleep now." "Yes, sir. Good night!" After saying that, they hung up the phone. The assistant felt weird that his president sent him a text in the middle of the night, instructing him to call him three minutester. However, he didn''t think much. He should simply carry out his boss'' instruction. After Ralphy hung up the call, he walked towards his working desk and sat in front of hisptop. The man threw his phone on the desk and sat there for a few minutes. After that, he opened a picture folder in hisptop. After that, he browsed through the pictures slowly¡­ The person in the pictures was none other than Annabelle. Mostly it was pictures of him and Annabelle growing up together. Those were his most precious memories. As he looked at those pictures, he smiled gently. Even his expression changed to a gentleness. Whenever he sees her, he would be in a better mood. Chapter 639 Tattoo Chapter 639 Tattoo With Dorie being anemic, she became the real boss. After she got discharged and went home, she was taken care of like a national treasure. But Dorie was just worried about her shop. She looked at Su and asked, "Aren''t you going back to the shop?" Su looked at her and didn''t say anything. "It must be busy inside the shop!" Dorie said. She had a pained expression, as if those unearned money was more important than her life. "I''ve called An-an just now, she said it wasn''t busy today and I don''t have to go!" Su said that to make her restful. "Really?" Dorie nodded. But she just felt that something was off. All of a sudden, she came to a realization, "That''s of course! With you not around, how can we have that many customers? Hurry and go over there, you don''t have to take care of me!" Su, "¡­" "I am really fine. Let me just take a sleep, eat something and I''ll be fine!" Dorie said. Su nced at her. The man simply ignored her and started tidying the ce. Dorie sat on the couch in the living room and looked at Su, "Hey, I am talking to you. I am really fine, hurry and go!" "Without you, the business must be bad!" Dorie kept talking but Su simply ignored her, doing whatever he deemed fit. Finally, Dorie couldn''t stand it anymore and she said, "Hey, I am your boss. If you aren''t going, I will deduct your sry!" "You can fire me too!" Su said suddenly. "I¡­" Dorie was stunned and she stared at Su with her eyes wide open. The man was her moneymaker, how could she fire him? She knew that Su knew she had nothing on him. As Dorie thought of that, she conceded. "Is there anything else?" Su asked. Dorie looked at him helplessly. "I''m hungry!" She roared in frustration. Damn it, he must have known that she couldn''t fire him. If it wasn''t for his gorgeous face, she would have scolded him in anger. When Su saw Dorie''s agitated face, he smiled and said softly, "What do you want to eat?" "Sweet and sour pork ribs, fried shrimp and eel, barbecue sauce pork, Longjing shrimp¡­" Dorie gave her menu. "Are you sure?" "Why? Are you telling me you can''t cook them?" "Sure!" Su nodded and looked at her, "I''ll go out for a while. Stay here and I''ll be home soon!" Dorie tilted her head and looked away from him. Before Su went out, he recalled something by the doorstep and he said, "If by the time Ie home and you are not here, or you sneaked out, I''ll resign!" "You!!" When Dorie turned her head over, Su had already closed the door and left. Dorie was annoyed and frustrated. The man was threatening her! She was so furious that she picked up her pillow and punched on it. Damn log, threatening me now!? Later I''ll make him cry with the menu! However, the moment she recalled that he had transferred ten thousand dors into his ount, her lips curled up uncontrobly. She sat on the couch and waited for the man toe home. She was bored and she switched on the TV and went to the fridge to take some fruits. After that, she rested her legs on the coffee desk, eating apple while watching TV. She had a good time. After sometime, the doorbell rang. Dorie was stunned, "Are you home?" "Don''t you have your own keys?" Dorie yelled. However, no one answered her from outside the door. Dorie got up from the couch helplessly and went to open the door. "Don''t you know to bring your own keys when you go out?" But the moment she saw the man standing outside, she was stunned. "You are¡­?" The person standing outside wasn''t Su but a stranger. A man around his forties or fifties. The moment he saw Dorie, he sized her up from head to toe. After that, he nced inside and asked, "Where is Siao Su?" "He¡­ He went out. May I know who are you?" Dorie looked at him in puzzlement. She felt that he looked familiar but she just couldn''t recall where she had seen him. "I am his uncle!" When Dorie heard that, she came to a sudden realization, "Oh, hi uncle. I¡­ I am his friend. He is currently out, do you want to wait inside?" Dorie asked smilingly. She carried herself like a politedy. The woman thought to herself that the uncle might misunderstand her rtionship with Su. The man stood outside and took a look at Dorie. Right before he wanted to nod, the lift door opened with a *Ding* and Su walked out. The moment he saw the man standing by the doorsteps, his footsteps froze. The man and Dorie saw Su as well. "Log, your uncle is here for you¡­" Dorie said. She didn''t know how to handle the man in front of her. "You''re back!" Heath Xiao looked at him and asked. "What are you doing here?" Su looked at him and asked. Dorie could tell that Su was showing an unhappy expression. She stood there and stole a nce at this uncle¡­ "I couldn''t call through your phone and I have no choice but to visit this ce!" Heath Xiao said. At that time, Su walked over and passed a package to Dorie. After that, he said, "Wait for me inside!" Dorie took over the package and looked at Su, "Okay!" After that, she stole another nce at the old man and walked inside. "Let''s talk outside!" Su said that as he looked at Heath Xiao emotionlessly, before turning away to leave. Heath Xiao watched as Su walked away and he followed him slowly. When they got outside, Su red at him, "Who allowed you toe here? What do you want?" When Heath Xiao saw Su''s furious expression, he smiled, "You know what I want! Why? Are you scared that Ie here? Are you afraid that I might do anything to her?" When Su heard that, his eyes turned into a ferocious sharpness. He squinted his eyes and said, "If you dare to do anything to her, do you believe that I will destroy everything you have?!" Heath Xiao had no doubt against his words, "I believe what you said. But you should also believe in my words. Su, heed my warning, there is no point for you to drag this on. Even if you don''t sign, you wouldn''t be able to take thepany!" Su looked at him and sneered, "If that''s the case, why bother asking me to sign?" "Don''t you forget, ever since your parents died, I was the one that took care of you and thepany. Aside from having your name listed in the shareholders, what have you ever contributed? You are lucky enough that I am offering you a sum of money!" Heath Xiao said. When Su heard that, heughed. Took care of him? Took care of thepany? Heughed scornfully, "You have leveraged on my name to take over thepany. Do you think I don''t know that was your objective all along?" Now that the cats were out the bag, Heath Xiao did not deny, "No matter what, I was the one that saved thepany. Without me, thepany would have bankrupted or being acquired!" Su sneered coldly, "You have taken over authority in thepany and I have never said anything against that. I have never even interfered with what you do. But now that you are in such a hurry to kick me out, are you just afraid that I might go back to thepany some day?" "If you were to lead thepany, you will only bring it to a ruin!" "If you keep forcing me, I don''t mind to go down with you! I don''t care about thepany at all!" "You!!" "If you dare to appear in front of her again, you don''t have to think about me signing your proposal anymore!" Su said. Heath Xiao looked at him and smirked, "Okay, I understand now. I believe there will be a day you concede!" After saying that, he gave him a warning stare and turned around to get in his car. Su stood there and watched as he got back into his car. After that, he breathed a sigh of relief and went back upstairs. The moment he went back upstairs, Dorie was walking back and forth in her living room. When she saw Su, she walked forward hurriedly, "Where is your uncle? Is everything okay?" When Su looked at Dorie, he frowned. Dorie was a guileless and careless woman. He was just worried that anything might happen to her. After pondering for a while, he said, "Do you open your door to just anyone? Even strangers?" "Huh?" When Dorie heard Su, she was puzzled, "He, isn''t he your uncle?" "He isn''t!" "Huh???" Dorie looked at him in puzzlement. What was happening? "Just listen to me. Remember, do not open your door to strangers anymore. And if you happen to meet him again, make sure to get away as quickly as possible!" Su said. Although Dorie didn''t know the reason, she believed Su wholeheartedly. She nodded, "Okay¡­" After that, she asked in curiosity, "Why?" "No ¡®why'', just do as you''re told!" "At the very least, you should let me know the reason! I can tell that your rtionship with him wasn''t good. What was his purpose looking for you?" "Nothing!" "There must be something, I can feel it in my bones!" Dorie said assuredly. Su did not say anything and walked over to unpack the things he bought. Dorie stood behind him and started telling her wild imagination, "Hmm, is it some kind of story about an uncle that abused you in your childhood? After that he threw you in an orphanage. And now he came back to look for you because of something you have?" Dorie looked at him and asked. When Su heard that, he was stunned. After that, he turned around and looked at her, "How do you know that I grew up in an orphanage?" Dorie was stunned and she froze. "I, I¡­" Dorie didn''t know what to say. At that moment, Su was staring intently in her eyes. His deep gaze was like a bottomless ocean and it made Dorie frightful. The woman decided to speak the truth, "All right, previously when you were in jail, Annabelle asked me to investigate you!" After hearing that, he was stunned. The man frowned slightly but didn''t say anything. "I know it isn''t good to do that. However, that was a dire situation and both me and Annabelle had no better choices but to do that to save you!" "I know, I wasn''t angry!" Su said. The man was even thankful towards them. If it weren''t for them, he might be rotting in jail right now. He wouldn''t even have the chance to stand here today. When Dorie heard that he wasn''t offended, she was relieved. After that, she felt curious again, "Since you have an uncle and he was obviously well off, why did you grow up in the orphanage?" "He isn''t my uncle!" "Huh?" "He was just a friend of my dad!" "Your dad''s friend? Then what does he want from you?" Dorie asked. When Su heard that, he threw a deep breath and turned his head to look at Dorie. After some consideration, he said, "It''s nothing. Remember what I told you just now. Don''t talk to strangers and don''t open the door for them!" When Dorie looked at his serious demeanor, she nodded agreeably. "Okay, go to rest!" "Okay!" Dorie turned around to leave. As she was walking away, she recalled something all of a sudden. Something isn''t right, he still hasn''t answered me! "You still haven''t answered me!" "What?" "Was I right just now?" Su, "¡­" When Dorie saw that he was being difficult, she pouted her lips, "Che, forget it! Now I don''t even want to know if you beg me!" After saying that, she walked back to the couch and continued to eat her apple. As she was crunching on the apple, she continued that fantasy of hers. Yes, that must be it! It must be! Su was preparing for the meal and he saw that Dorie was still sitting there pondering. The man couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to tell her, but he simply didn''t want her to know too much and he hoped that she could stay innocent and worriless. To smile when she was happy and to cry when she was upset, maybe a little greedy at times. He hoped that Dorie could continue to leave a simple life like that. He didn''t want to upset her with his being in her life. Su was trying to protect her. ¡­¡­ Due to Kaleb''s medicalplication, Hua was going everywhere to look for a suitable blood type. No matter what, he wouldn''t be giving up as long as there was the slightest hope. If it weren''t for Kaleb''s relentless effort in not giving up on him, the man couldn''t have survived and end up in this ce. After three days of hard work, he received some result. At that time, a man came over and handed him a deck of documents, "This is everyone I got, those in A city with matching blood type!" "Just so little?" The man nodded, "It is difficult to find someone with such a special blood type. We have sixty-four in total here and it is quite a good luck already!" When Hua heard that, he nodded. The man knew how difficult it is to meet such a rare blood type, "Got it. You may excuse yourself and do not let Brother Kaleb know about this!" The man nodded and went out the room. At that time, Hua started to study the profiles of everyone with the special blood type. Right after he finished a few files, he was stunned. He stared at the documents in front of him in disbelief and he even doubted if it was a second person with the exact same name¡­ How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Hua was absent minded while holding the documents. At that time, Kaleb walked inside. When he saw Hua staring into space, he asked, "What were you thinking?" The moment Hua heard Kaleb''s voice, he was stunned. The man instinctively hid the documents back inside the file. After that, he turned his head over and greeted Kaleb, "Brother Kaleb!" Kaleb noticed his abnormal behavior and he nced over the file he was holding, "What is that in your hand?" Hua clutched on the file tightly and he didn''t want to tell Kaleb. "What is it?" Kaleb asked again, raising his voice this time. He was afraid that Hua would do some mistakes and thread down the wrong paths for him. When Hua saw that Kaleb was unhappy, he said, "These are all the profiles of people having the special blood type!" Kaleb frowned. The moment he heard that, he knew what he was trying to do. He looked at Hua and walked towards the man, "Hua, I know that you are worried about me. But I do not wish for you to do something wrong because of me, do you understand?" "I understand!" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Then stopped looking at those files and stop the investigations!" "Brother Kaleb, I will not give up, no matter what! You were the one that told me that in the past!" Hua looked at Kaleb and said determinedly. "The situation is different¡­ You know my condition and you aren''t the same, you are still young!" Kaleb persuaded. "I know, but as long as we don''t give up, we might have a chance. Brother Kaleb, you were the one that taught me that!" Hua said. When Kaleb saw how determined Hua was, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to change his mind. Kaleb said, "Okay, you can continue your investigation. But I do not wish for you to do anything, if I were to find out¡­" The man didn''t continue his sentence. But he knew Hua understood him. Kaleb stared at him for a while. After that, he tapped on his shoulder and turned away to leave. Hua stood there and looked at Kaleb''s back view. The man steeled his heart. However¡­ The moment he thought about that file, he took out his phone and made a call, "Hello, from the information that you gave me earlier, there was someone that called¡­" ¡­¡­ In the restaurant. Kaleb looked at Annabelle and asked, "Miss Xia, how was it? Is the food good?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, it''s great. Mr. Kaleb, this is already a top tier restaurant, how can I pick bones?" Annabelle said smilingly and she nced at the two persons standing in some distance. Kaleb seemed to understand Annabelle''s thoughts and he exined, "Pardon me, they were just too worried about me and they needed to follow me twenty-four seven!" Annabelle shook her head with a smile, "It''s fine!" She could tell that they had maintained a good distance, and she knew that it was Kaleb''s special instruction. At that time, Annabelle looked at him and asked, "Mr. Kaleb, do you have anything to tell me?" "Why are you asking like that?" "If not, why are you treating me for a meal?" When Kaleb heard that, he smiled, "Actually, I wanted to thank you for saving me. Secondly, I''m here to bid you farewell. I do not have any friends or family here, and you are the only person I know, my life savior!" Kaleb said. "Farewell?" Song Jing nodded. "Mr. Kaleb, where are you going?" "New Zend!" "Migrating?" Kaleb smiled and shook his head, "Not really a migration, but most probably I will be spending the rest of my life there!" When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "It is a beautiful ce!" Kaleb smiled, "Just an old man looking for a quiet ce to spend the rest of his life!" "Mr. Kaleb, you must be kidding. You are still young and far from being an old man!" Annabelle "Hahaha¡­" Kalebughed. The man didn''t know why but whenever he was with Annabelle, he would feel rxed regardless of what they say. "After hearing that from you, I instantaneously feel younger!" Annabelle smiled. When the two of them were chatting, a waiter came to serve. He identally spilled some syrups on Kaleb. "Sorry sir, I''m so sorry¡­" The waiter apologized nervously. Right after that, the two men that stood guard nearby hurried forward and dragged the waiter away. After that, they stood right in front to protect Kaleb. "Brother Kaleb!" The waiter waspletely frightened. He knew that he couldn''t afford to offend the man in front and he kept apologizing, "Sir, I really didn''t do it on purpose! I am so sorry¡­" He waspletely frightened and he just didn''t dare to stop apologizing. He knew he couldn''t afford apensation and he couldn''t offend the man. Otherwise, getting fired might be an optimistic oue. He might rouse the man''s anger and get himself into trouble. The struggling waiter was aware of the rules of the jungle. When Annabelle watched it from the side, she feltpassionate. Surprisingly, Kaleb spoke, "It''s okay. It wasn''t his fault but mine." After saying that, he took up a piece of tissue and wiped the stain on his shirt. When the personal guard heard Kaleb, they released the waiter. "Thank you, sir! Thank you!" The waiter thanked the man, almost kneeling down at that. At that time, Annabelle also stood up and brought more tissues to him, "Are you okay, Mr. Kaleb?" Kaleb shook his head, "It''s fine, I''ll go to the washroom." Annabelle nodded as Kaleb left to the washroom. She sat down and waited for him. At that time, the waiter stood there and didn''t dare to leave. Annabelle looked at him and smiled, "It''s okay, don''t worry and go back to your work!" When the waiter heard Annabelle, he was ted, "Thank you, Miss! Thank you!" After saying that, he hurried away. Annabelle sat there and waited for a few minutes. After that, Kaleb came back. He had removed his jacket and he was wearing a shirt inside, rolling his sleeves up to his forearm. The man''s well-built body looked great in style. Although he was in his fifties, it was obvious that the man must be an extremely handsome man when he was younger. "Pardon me, Miss Xia, for letting you wait for so long!" Kaleb said courteously and went back to his seat. "Don''t worry about it!" Annabelle said with a smile. After saying that, she nced at his forearm. The moment she saw the tattoo on his forearm, she was stunned. The tattoo looked very familiar. When Kaleb saw that Annabelle was staring intently at his tattoos, heughed carefreely, "Does that scare you?" When Annabelle heard Kaleb, she smiled and shook her head, "Not that, but I simply think I have seen it somewhere before!" "You have seen it before?" Chapter 640 Ring Chapter 640 Ring Annabelle looked at the tattoo on his forearm and nodded, "No, I''ve never seen the tattoo but I''ve seen a ring that resembled your tattoo. It had been a long time and I don''t know if my memory had failed me!" She didn''t know that her casual words made Kaleb straightened his back. "Really? Where have you seen it?" Kaleb asked as he stared intently into Annabelle''s eyes. The man was trying his best to suppress his emotion. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Hmm, I think I remembered my mother taking it!" After saying that, Annabelle noticed that something wasn''t right. She raised her head and looked at Kaleb, "Is anything the problem?" Kaleb was stunned. After that, he shook his head, "No, I was simply surprised with such a coincidence!" Annabelle smiled, "It had been too long and I am not confident with my memory!" Kaleb smiled and nodded. He seemed to be unbothered. However, for the rest of the session, be it eating or chatting, Kaleb felt that he was on autopilot. He didn''t know what he was saying or doing. After sending Annabelle back, Kaleb sat in his car and stared at his tattoo. Memories started to sh in his mind. At that time, he was young and he knew Dawson Xiao. They were madly in love. Although he was poor and unachieved, Dawson Xiao had never ce any me on him. He loved Dawson Xiao to his heart and the two of them were happy together. That tattoo was a witness to their love. It had an alphabet arrangement of great significance ¨C LoveY. Love and Y, with Y being the initial of Dawson Xiao. That meant his love towards the woman. The man still remembered vividly the time when he just got that tattoo. Dawson Xiao was furious at him for a long time. She even cried. Kaleb knew that she just didn''t want him to feel any pain. At that time, Kaleb exined no matter when and where, he wanted to remember her. Because she was his only motivation to strive on. Nothing had changed until this day. Sometimeter, the man managed to earn some money and he custom-made a ring of the same design and gave it to her. That ring was the one Annabelle mentioned! It was the one and only in this world! However, why would shee in contact with it? Her mother had it with her? Waynie? Why would she have a ring like that? Kaleb had investigated Waynie thoroughly and she shouldn''t know Dawson Xiao. But why would she have Dawson Xiao''s ring? Zen said Dawson Xiao was pregnant, could it be¡­ Kaleb was just overwhelmed. The man realized that there were more than what he was told. But at the same time, he dared not think further and get his hopes up. Finally, after struggling for a long while, he took up his phone and called a number. "Hua, help me to investigate Waynie. What she was doing and where she will go, or any appointments she will have!" After saying that, he hung up. No matter what, the man must make sure to find out the truth! A few minutester, his phone rang. When he saw the number, he answered it. "Brother Kaleb, I got it. She will be attending a full moon party of the grandson of Ren Da Group''s president!" "Ren Da Group?" The moment Brother Kaleb heard that, he frowned. "Just this morning I passed you the invitation card, but you said you aren''t going!" "Help me to prepare my outfit, I will be going tonight!" "¡­ Okay, got it!" Night time, in the hotel. There were about hundred tables in the hotel and it was lively. A lot of influential people came. Kaleb rarely attend functions like this. Even if he needed to take part, he would find a representative. Previously, he attended Ralphy wedding because of Annabelle. This time round¡­ It was for a verification. When Kaleb entered the hall, the president of Ren Da Group was shocked. The man went personally to receive him. "Mr. Kaleb, what a pleasant surprise and honor to see you! "Thank you for inviting me!" Kaleb said nonchntly. "Mr. Kaleb, please follow me¡­" "Thank you, but you don''t have to worry about me. Just go on and entertain your guests!" Kaleb said. The president of Ren Da Group was stunned. After that, he said, "Alright, I''lle back to you shortly!" Kaleb nodded. The president continued to wee his guests as Kaleb walked inside. His loyal personal guard was always following him. And everyone else that knew him was used to it. The moment Kaleb went inside, he saw Waynie right away. The woman was wearing an evening dress along her fur coat, she looked elegant and affluent. Her husband, Teneria was apanying her. The husband and wife were talking happily, they appeared greatly in love. N?velDrama.Org owns this. When Kaleb saw them, he just couldn''t rte on how Waynie could have that ring. However, the man believed that he would be able to get an answer soon. He walked over their direction and found a seat. It was a crowded hall. As he looked around, he saw women gathering together and talked about jewelries and children. It was noticeable that Waynie was held highly esteemed. Her son has married the daughter of An Group while her daughter was engaged to one of the richest family in A city, the Mu family. Everyone was envious of her. "Miss Xia, both your son and daughter are so outstanding. Not only that, their partners are excellent as well. You are truly blessed!" Waynie smiled elegantly, "Actually, I am happy as long as they are!" "They most definitely will. Your son had married the only daughter of the An Group and your daughter is marrying the young master of the Mu Group. We are just envious of you!" Waynie chuckled, "Regardless of their marriage partner, I only hope that they can live a good life!" "That''s right!" The few madams were chatting together. Kaleb was simply sitting nearby them and drinking his tea. He would steal a nce at her from time to time. At that time, a number of people wanted to socialize with Kaleb the moment they saw him. It was just too rare to see Kaleb in locations like this. It was such a rare opportunity. As plenty of businessmen saw him, they just wanted to approach him and try their luck. "Mr. Kaleb¡­" At that time, someone walked forward but he was stopped by Kaleb''s personal guards. The man was stunned and he looked at them fearfully. "I, I am looking for Mr. Kaleb¡­" "Mr. Kaleb is tired and he needs some privacy!" "¡­¡­" At that time, Kaleb heard their voices and he turned his head back. The moment he saw the man, he stood up and walked towards him. "How can I help you?" The moment he saw Kaleb walking towards him, that man was ted, "I happened to see Mr. Kaleb here and wanted toe and greet you. But since Mr. Kaleb is resting, I shouldn''t intrude!" That man was speaking to Kaleb. At that time, Waynie happened to walk outside and Kaleb didn''t even give the man a reply and hurried out. Therefore, the man that was speaking halfway and he was stunned. When he saw that Kaleb left, he stood awkwardly. After a while, he left with his head held low. When the personal guards saw Kaleb walking out, they hurriedly followed after him. When Kaleb walked out, he saw Waynie walking towards the washroom. Kaleb looked at her and approached her. When the two of them walked past each other, they identally bumped into each other. Kaleb didn''t say anything and simply walked away. Waynie was stunned. After that, she lowered her head and saw something on the floor. Then she called out to him. "Sir, you dropped something!" When Kaleb heard that, he turned his head back. At that time, Waynie bent over and picked up the thing, "Sir, your¡­" The moment she saw the thing in her hand, she was stunned. Kaleb stood there and examined every change of her expression with his deep gaze. It was as if Waynie saw something frightening. She stared at the ring on her, and then raised her head to look at Kaleb, "You, you¡­" "Is there a problem?" Kaleb asked. It was obvious that Waynie''s expression told him that something was wrong. Waynie didn''t know what to say. She looked at the man in front of her and she knew that he was Kaleb, the legendary man that emerged from the dark side. However, why would he have this ring? Waynie stood there and her mind went nk. Kaleb walked towards her and looked her in the eyes, "Is there a problem?" He asked again. "I¡­" Waynie raised her head and looked at the man before her, "Why do you have this ring?" "Have you seen this ring before?" Kaleb asked. Not in the loud voice but his deep stare was like a bottomless pit. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. "Waynie¡­" At that time, Teneria called out to her from behind. Waynie turned her head back. The moment she saw Teneria, she showed a desperate expression for his help. When Teneria saw Kaleb, he was stunned. After that, he walked towards him and said, "Mr. Kaleb, what a surprise to see you here!" "What were you guys talking about?" At that time, Teneria looked at Waynie and asked. Waynie looked at Teneria and showed him the ring. Teneria was acting all fine, but the moment he saw that the ring, he was stunned as well. His reaction was even more exaggerated then Waynie. "Mrs. Xia picked up my ring and she seemed to be surprised. Have you seen it in the past?" Kaleb looked at their expression and he was confident that they had seen this ring before. If they had seen it before, they had most definitely met Dawson Xiao! He wanted to know where she was. Teneria reacted right away. He raised his gaze and looked at Kaleb, "No, I''ve never seen it before!" Waynie looked at Teneria. The woman knew the husband''s intention and she hurriedly acted in concert. She returned the ring to Kaleb, "I simply think that it looks nice. I''ve never seen it before. Here you go, Mr. Kaleb!" They showed a surprised face but they denied it right away. That made Kaleb suspected them even more so. They must have known something! But why were they denying it? Kaleb took over the ring and Teneria said, "Mr. Kaleb, we still have something going on and we will make a move!" After saying that, he didn''t wait for his reply and brought Waynie away. Kaleb stood there and looked at the back view. His eyes squinted. He was sure that the couple knew something¡­ Right after the dinner party, Teneria and Waynie left right away. In their journey back, Waynie had a grim expression. As she saw at Kaleb''s ring, she knew that the inevitable hade. "Teneria, why would Kaleb have that ring?" Waynie asked, "I have put it inside the safe!" Teneria sat in the car. Inparison to Waynie, he was much calmer. The man was staring into space and in deep thoughts. "Say, do you think he is Annabelle''s¡­" She didn''t finish her sentence and both of them knew that the possibility wasn''t zero. Her concern was exactly what Teneria was worrying about. He looked at her and said, "It is possible, but not definite. Just that ring alone wouldn''t be able to prove anything!" "But, how can there be such a coincidence!" Waynie said, "The person that ced Annabelle by the doorstep put this ring together with her along her birthday, nothing else. Doesn''t that ring prove everything?" Not only that, she examined it and it waspletely identical. "All in all, let''s not talk about it before having concrete evidence. Let me get it clear first!" Teneria said. After Waynie heard that, she nodded. After a long silence, Waynie looked at him and asked, "Teneria, if Annabelle really reconciles with her birth parents, do you think she will treat us the same?" When Teneria heard Waynie, he looked at her and said, "Annabelle is a good-hearted child. Although we aren''t her birth parents, we treated her like our own daughter. I believe she can definitely feel that!" Waynie sighed, "How great it would be if Annabelle is our own daughter!" When Teneria heard Waynie, he tapped on her hand, "The inevitable wille sooner orter. Let''s just rest of our heart and follow the flow!" There was nothing they could do aside from that. Waynie sighed. After they went home, Waynie hurried into her room and opened her safe. After that, she took out a box from inside. She opened it very carefully and saw a ring resting inside. The woman felt a strong emotion. She hoped that she was the one that lost the ring and Kaleb picked it up. However, now that the ring was sitting inside, that meant that it was one of a pair, or maybe another simr one¡­ Teneria walked over and looked at the ring in her hand, "What are you thinking?" Waynie turned her head back and looked at Teneria, "Do you think we should tell Annabelle her background? Do you think she would me us if she finds out one day? When Teneria heard that, he was silent. The man had considered about this countless times. However, he still didn''t have an answer. The father also wanted to know how Annabelle would react after finding out. "Do you want her to know" Teneria asked. Waynie shook her head, "I don''t want to. How I wish she is my own daughter. But what can we do? She isn''t¡­ I''m just afraid that if she would me us if she finds out in the future!" What Waynie said was exactly Teneria''s concern. Chapter 641 Trouble Chapter 641 Trouble After that, Teneria sighed, "Let''s talk about this next time. Maybe it is just a coincidence, let us not trouble yourself!" Since Teneria said that, Waynie had no other opinion. She nodded agreeably and put the ring back into the safe. "Okay, it''s gettingte now, let''s rest!" Teneria said. Waynie nodded, got into the bed and turned off the bedsidemps. The room went back to silent. But little did they know, Renee An was standing outside the door and she frowned deeply¡­ In the night. Kaleb Hua sat in his study room and looked at the ring in his hand. The man had a bitter and sorrowful expression. He had asked someone to custom make a replica. That wasn''t the real one. His objective was to put Waynie to test. However, the results¡­ Made him even more troubled. He didn''t even have the mood to go to New Zend now. All he wanted was to find out the truth. At that time, the door to his room was knocked and Hua appeared by the entrance. "Brother Kaleb, are you looking for me?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and said, "Help me to reinvestigate Waynie and Teneria!" When Hua heard that, he was stunned, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" Kaleb Hua squinted his eyes, "I have my own reasons!" "Okay, got it!" Hua answered. Kaleb Hua was stunned. After that, he said, "What are you busying abouttely? I haven''t been seeing you around!" Hua was stunned and he answered, "No, nothing at all!" Kaleb Hua stared at him but he didn''t ask further, "Help me to investigate properly!" "Got it!" "All right, it''s gettingte now, hurry and go to sleep!" Hua nodded and walked out. Kaleb Hua sat there and squinted his eyes. No matter what, he must find out the truth!" ¡­¡­ Annabelle didn''t know what happened to hertely but she was sleepy all the time. She had a feeling that she would never get enough sleep. Not only that, she felt tired just moving a little. When she woke up in the morning and saw the clock, she knew she will bete again. The woman just felt fortunate about her rtionship with Alistair. Otherwise the manager would be After a quick rinse, she went to thepany. She held her phone and stared at it all the time, afraid that she might missed a call. Alistair hadn''t been calling her sincest night. The man said that he would being back today. Annabelle was prepared to go pick him up but she hadn''t received any call. When she thought about that, she made a call to Alistair. However, all she heard was: sorry, the number you called is unavable¡­ Ever since the previous night, Annabelle had gotten sick of this automated reply. She didn''t know what happened and she was just anxious. At that time, Covi approached her and looked at her, "Annabelle, what''s wrong?" When Annabelle saw Covi, she came back to her senses and asked, "What do you mean?" "You don''t look too good, did anything happen?" "Really?" Annabelle touched her own face. Covi nodded. "Maybe I haven''t been sleeping enoughst night!" ¡­¡­ Annabelle was guilty to even give that excuse. She had a long and good restst night. Covi nodded, "Are you worried about president Mu?" "That''s justifiable. Nobody would expect things to be soplicated!" Annabelle frowned, "What?" "President Mu''s business case in Singapore. They already had a deal for thend but it turned out to be an illegal transaction. That was clearly a fraud!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "What did you say?" When Covi saw Annabelle in shock, she was stunned. She looked at her and asked, "You, you didn''t know?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "When did it happen?" "Just yesterday¡­ I heard it from the manager. I think president Mu was even invited to the police station!" Annabelle frowned. She hadn''t expected that to happen. No wonder Alistair had been acting weird when they were calling. The man said nothing and Annabelle knew that he didn''t want to worry her! Even so, she found out about it eventually. Wasn''t that just the same? After Annabelle pondered for a while, she turned around to leave. "Annabelle, where are you going?!" Covi called out from behind. But Annabelle didn''t even turn her head back and walked away. "Jessie!" "Miss Xia!" The moment the secretary saw Annabelle, she greeted her with a smile. "Did president Mu call?" Annabelle asked. The secretary shook her head, "He didn''t!" "How about Jack?" "He didn''t call as well!" The secretary shook her head. Annabelle was showing a worried expression, "Do you know where president Mu stays over there?" When the secretary saw how anxious Annabelle was, she nodded, "Yes!" Annabelle walked closer and said, "Help me to book a flight ticket to Singapore!" "Now?" Annabelle nodded, "Right now!" "¡­Oh, okay!" The the secretary nodded and started to make calls. Annabelle continued to call Alistair over and over again. However, the result was the same every time. At that moment, she happened to see the news in the TV screen by the side. "Approximately half an hour ago, we lost contact with a ne from Singapore to A city, China¡­" The moment Annabelle heard the word ''Singapore''. She raised her head and looked at the screen. Everyone that saw that was stunned. They stared at the news channel with wide eyes. Annabelle stood there and watched the news report. She couldn''t exin the fear she was feeling¡­ However, she told herself that Alistair will be fine, he is still in Singapore¡­ When she turned her head back, the secretary looked at her, "Miss Xia, I can''t book a flight right now. Themunication traffic is jammed, I couldn''t even get my call through. That must be due to the ne losing contact!" "Is there any other way?" "I''m afraid no. Losingmunication with a ne is something huge, I believe the airport is currently being bombarded with calls!" Annabelle had a grim expression. She hadn''t expected something like that to happen. "Jessie, keep trying. And call me after you have booked the ticket!" The secretary nodded. Annabelle took her phone and turned away to leave. As she was walking away, she continued to call Alistair. However all she had was the same automated reply. The news of the ne from Singapore to A city losing contact was like water into boiling oil. Annabelle tried everything but she just couldn''t get a ticket to Singapore. In the end, she had no choice but to look for Ralphy. The moment the brother saw Annabelle, he was surprised. The man saw the news as well, and Annabelle¡­ "Bro!" "Annabelle, what are you doing here?" Ralphy looked at her and asked. The sister would rarelye here to look for him. Annabelle didn''t beat around the bush and she said straightforwardly, "I''m here to ask for your help!" "What is it?" Ralphy asked. "Help me to book a flight to Singapore!" When Ralphy heard that, he frowned, "What are you gonna do in Singapore? Don''t you know that there was a ne that just lost contact from Singapore?" "I know, but I must make a trip to Singapore now!" Annabelle said. When Ralphy saw how determined she was, he was stunned. But he realized what happened right away, "The airport must be paralyzed right now. How do you n to go over?" "I know, that''s why I''m here to ask for your help. "Now that the ne got into trouble, we can safely assume that all of the other flights wouldn''t be able to take off normally. It isn''t that I don''t want to help, but I am not able!" Ralphy rejected right away. "Bro!" "Annabelle, listen to your brother. Don''t think of that anymore. It''s not that I don''t want to help you and you must understand that it is a big deal for a ne to lose contact. It is beyond my ability to send you over!" Ralphy looked at her and said. "You are not alone and you are not a child anymore. Don''t do something that worries your family!" Ralphy said. He knew she was anxious to go look for Alistair. But the brother was just as worried about her safety as well. Annabelle stood there and stared at Ralphy. After sometime, she nodded, "I understand." "Annabelle, don''t me your brother. I am just worried about you!" Ralphy said. Annabelle forced a smile on her face, "Got it, I understand. Pardon me, bro, I was too impulsive!" "I hope you don''t me your brother!" Annabelle smiled, "I won''t. I recalled that I have something going on and I shall leave now!" Before Ralphy could say anything, Annabelle rushed away. Ralphy looked at her back view and grabbed her hand. Annabelle was surprised by the sudden grip and she turned her head around. Ralphy was standing close to her, holding her arm. When the man saw her distanced gaze, a pain shed in his eyes, "Annabelle, are you angry at me?" Annabelle stared into his eyes and shook her head, "No!" "Really?" Annabelle nodded, "Bro, I understand. Don''t worry, I know what I am doing!" Ralphy looked at her eyes and it was clear like ake. However, he just couldn''t tell what she was thinking at all. The man didn''t know what to say. In the end, Annabelle struggled and broke free from his grip and walked away. After she left, Ralphy came back to his senses. He punched the door furiously¡­ Alistair, how dare you!!! When Annabelle walked out from the Xia Group, her eyes were red. She was nervous and worried sick. Fear was slowly crippling her. She took a few deep breaths and tried her best to smile. She tried to calm herself down. There must be some ways! Alistair¡­ You said you will never let go of me. And now that you got into trouble, I will not leave you alone! Even if I can''t help you, I want to apany you! Wait for me! Wait for me!!! She wasn''t an irrational woman. However, at that very moment, she just couldn''t control her emotion and thoughts anymore. She wanted to meet him. She wanted to see her man¡­ badly. She continued to think of every possibilities and ways, finally, Annabelle recalled one man¡­ Chapter 642 Uncertainty Chapter 642 Uncertainty Jerry Kuang! Probably the only people that could help her were the three friends. Since Annabelle was more familiar with Jerry Kuang and she had his number, he gave him a call. Jerry Kuang knew about the ne''s loss ofmunication. He read the news and watched the TV news reports and the man had a grim expression. At that moment, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Annabelle''s number, he was stunned. After contemting for a while, he decided to answer it. "Hello¡­" "Jerry Kuang, it''s me!" Annabelle said directly, "I need your help!" "What kind of help?" "I want to go to Singapore!" Annabelle said. When Jerry Kuang heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. It seemed that she still didn''t know what happened¡­ "With the ident now, the airport ispletely paralyzed. Going there is impossible!" "Is there no other way?" Annabelle asked. Jerry Kuang pondered for a while and said, "Annabelle, listen to me. Stay in A city and don''t go anywhere, wait for Alistair toe back to you!" "Why?" "Alistair¡­" When Jerry Kuang said halfway, he paused a little. After that, he continued, "Just listen to me, don''t go anywhere and just wait for him at home! I believe he wille home very soon!" "Really?" Annabelle asked. But she had an intuition that something was odd. Jerry Kuang rarely spoke like that. "Yes, believe me. Make sure Alistair can see you when he gets home!" Jerry Kuang reassured her. "¡­ Okay, I understand!" "Okay, I''ll hang up now!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle looked at her phone. She didn''t know why but she felt a tightness in her chest and she just couldn''t stop worrying. She kept having a bad intuition. Alistair, you must not get into trouble! On the other side, right after speaking to Annabelle, Jerry Kuang called another number immediately. It was picked up in no time. "Thomas, it''s me. Have you seen the news?" "Yeah¡­" "Contact Sean, let''s see what we can do¡­" "What about Annabelle?" "She just called me and told me that she wanted to go Singapore. I managed to calm her down!" "We wouldn''t be able to hide this for long!" "Let''s just try our best to hide it as long as possible. I don''t believe that Alistair will get into trouble¡­" Annabelle was worried sick for the whole day. Rumors that the ne that lost contact went viral. The search party had started and everyone was praying in the Blog. Annabelle just couldn''t shake off her grim. She kept having a bad intuition and she didn''t know how to describe it. At that time, Covi walked over and looked at Annabelle. She observed that Annabelle had been keeping quiet for the entire day and she asked, "Annabelle, what''s wrong? Are you worried about president Mu?" Annabelle raised her head and looked at her. After that, she smiled and shook her head, "I''m fine." "You still can''t get through president Mu''s phone, right?" Annabelle nodded. "Maybe he is upied. Don''t worry, I believe in president Mu''s abilities. He will be able to settle it soon!" Covi said. Annabelle nodded. Hopefully that was the case. "Now that the ne had lost contact, it was truly fortunate that president Mu isn''t on that flight. We should be thankful for that!" Covi said. When Annabelle heard that, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. After that, she smiled and told herself that it was impossible! And so, the day passed just like that. The entire city, or even the entire world was worried and keen in the update with the ident. Annabelle was the same. She was just constantly worried. However, she believed that Alistair would be safe! After work finished, Coby sent her home. She was tired but not sleepy at all. She continued to call his phone but it was always the automated reply. Annabelle didn''t take dinner and simply lied on the bed. Alistair would be calling her every night. She maintained her hopeful optimism while waiting for his call. And she fell asleep eventually¡­ The phone never rang¡­ The next day. Annabelle jerked up from her sleep. In her dream, she dreamt that Alistair came back. However, the moment she approached him, he disappeared. No matter how she shouted and looked for him, she just couldn''t find Alistair. The man simply disappeared into thin smoke¡­ Annabelle sat up on her bed and her heart was pounding. That dream felt realistic, as if it just happened. Annabelle sat there simmering in thoughts. After a long while, she finally calmed herself down from the nightmare. She picked up her phone and checked it, however, there was no iing calls. She was disappointed. After tidying up herself, she went to thepany. When she reached thepany and got down the car. She saw uproar behind as she walked inside thepany. Annabelle turned her head back and saw Jack and a group of men rushing into the However, Alistair was nowhere to be seen. "Jack!" The moment Jack saw Annabelle, he was stunned. He had thought about countless ways to exin to Annabelle but he hadn''t thought to meet her like that. "Miss Xia¡­" "Where is Alistair?" Annabelle looked at the group of men and asked. When she couldn''t see the familiar figure, the strong feeling of unease was tightening in her chest. Jack looked at Annabelle and said, "President Mu is fine. He wille back after a few days!" "Really? Do you have any way to contact him?" Annabelle asked. Jack nodded, "President Mu will be having a video conference with me. Let''s talk in his office!" When Annabelle heard that, she was ted. She didn''t think much and followed Jack upstairs. When they entered Alistair''s office, Jack looked at the rest of the group and said, "You guys can go out first. Remember to watch what you say!" The few men nodded and went out. Annabelle stood there and finally realized something was off. Every one of them had a weird expression. "When is your meeting with him?" Annabelle asked. Jack looked at Annabelle and he just didn''t know how he should say it. Annabelle frowned and stared at him, "What''s wrong? Why aren''t you speaking?" "President Mu, he¡­" Jack looked at Annabelle and his eyes were filled with grief. He didn''t know how he should say it. And he was afraid of the consequences of saying it. However, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it for a long. She would know about it sooner orter. "What happened to him?" Annabelle asked. When she saw Jack''s expression, she felt that her heart was lifted to her throat. She dreaded to hear what Jack was about to say, but she had no choice but to listen to him. Jack looked at Annabelle and his expression was in pain. "Speak!" Annabelle said sternly. "The incident in Singapore was settled, and president Mu took the flight yesterday toe home..." Jack said. When Annabelle heard that, she waspletely shocked. "You mean he took the flight yesterday? MH710?" Annabelle asked and her voice was hoarse. She was unable to believe what Jack said and she was hoping that it would be a prank or something. However, Jack nodded his head in grief. Annabelle was petrified. She didn''t know how she should describe her feelings. Probably, she wasn''t feeling anything anymore. Her mind waspletely hollow. Her heart was hollow. And even she herself felt hollow. "Are you joking? Is this one of his pranks? Did he ask you to do that?" Annabelle looked at him and forced a smile. She couldn''t ept the truth. Jack looked at her. Although the man was pained, he knew he must tell the truth, "Right after the problem in Singapore is settled, president Mu wanted to rush home to see you, to give you a surprise. Therefore, the rest of us stayed back to finish the work and he came back alone. But¡­ But¡­" Jack said that and he just couldn''t finish his sentence. Annabelle stood there and her tears broke out from the corner of her eyes. She was frozen, yet there was a scream inside her. However, she couldn''t scream it out loud or even say anything. She couldn''t believe it! She didn''t want to believe it!! "Miss Xia¡­" When Jack looked at her state of shock, he was worried. Annabelle stood therepletely froze. As if everything stopped. The only thing she could feel was the pain in her heart. "Miss Xia¡­" Jack looked at her and said, "Although president Mu was on the ne, we didn''t know what happened to the ne yet! I believe president Mu will definitely be fine!" Once Jack said that, not even he himself believe that. Everyone knew that whenever a ne got into an ident like that, the survival rate was zero! They were just in denial. Annabelle remained quiet. She stood there without any expression and Jack didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss Xia..." Jack called out to her again. Annabelle raised her head and her eyes were misty, "Does anyone else know about this?" "Not much. Aside from those that went to Singapore with him, I can only think only president Kuang!" President Kuang? No wonder he asked her to stay at home and wait for him. Annabelle''s tears flowed down again. She looked at Jack and said, "Don''t let president Mu family know about it first!" Jack nodded in agreement, "But I don''t think we can hide it for long!" "We try whatever we can!" Annabelle said. Jack nodded, "Got it!" "Get them to keep an eye on the airport. If there is any news at all, inform me right away!" Jack nodded. At that time, Annabelle spoke, "You can go on ahead¡­" Jack looked at Annabelle worriedly. However, he didn''t know how tofort her. Probably, the best thing for her was some time alone to calm down. Jack went out. The moment he walked out the door, he looked at Annabelle. He admitted that a woman like Annabelle was just admirable. Even if she was broken by grief, she cared for president Mu''s family. At that moment, Jack seemed to understand more about love. Once he went out, Annabelle stood there and all of her defenses crumbled. She fell to the couch. The woman broke out in tears. Why is that happening!? Why!? The moment she thought about the possibility that Alistair might be permanently separated from her, she felt that her heart was so painful it could stop. Without the man, the world seemed to be robbed of colors. She didn''t dare to think further and prayed for a miracle. However, will the seemingly impossible miracle appear on her? She covered her face and wept silently¡­ Alistair!!! Annabelle stayed in Alistair''s office the entire afternoon. Jack was very worried about her and he wanted to go in and check on her. However, he was afraid that he might disturb her or make her feel ufortable. At that time, his phone rang. Jack answered it right away, "Hello¡­" The moment he heard the report over the phone, he was stunned. After that, he gripped his phone tightly and rushed into the office. Annabelle sat there unmovingly and lifelessly, like a piece of sculpture. Jack looked at her and said, "Miss Xia, the grandmother is admitted into the hospital!" When Annabelle heard that, she raised her head and looked at Jack. Her eyes were swollen red, it was obvious that she had been crying. "Someone just called and told me that grandma Mu fainted after hearing what happened to president Mu, she was sent to the hospital after that!" Annabelle was stunned. After that, she stood up right away, "Which hospital?" "Saint An!" Annabelle wiped her tears off and walked outside hurriedly. When Jack looked at her back view, he couldn''t describe his feeling. She was the one feeling the most pain, yet she tried her best for his family. Jack felt heavy hearted just by looking at her! In the hospital. The grandmother was lying in bed. She was still unconscious. Madam Mu was crying as well and Zen had a grim expression. "How is grandma?" Annabelle used all of her strength to hold back her tears. "The doctor said she was ovee with emotion and fainted. She is safe!" Zen said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded restfully, "Thank God!" When Zen looked at Annabelle, he said, "Annabelle, Alistair¡­" "I believe he will be just fine!" Before Zen finished his sentence, Annabelle interrupted him and her gaze was determined. Who was Alistair? He was invincible! He could make the impossible possible! Therefore, Annabelle believed that he was definitely safe! When Zen saw how resolute she was, he didn''t know what to say. "I too, hope that he can be fine, but¡­" "They had simply lost contact with the airne. Maybe it was forced to stop somewhere. No matter what, I refuse to believe anything happened to him without getting a confirmation!" Annabelle enunciated. When Zen heard her resolution, he kept quiet. He didn''t have her optimism, or hope. He had braced himself for the worst. The mother didn''t say anything and wept silently. She tried everything she could just do stay conscious and not passed out like the grandmother. "Annabelle¡­" At that time, a weak voice got all of their attention. Annabelle lowered her gaze and looked at the grandmother. She hurriedly held her hand, "Grandma, are you feeling okay?" The grandmother''s eyes reddened. After that, she couldn''t help but sobbed, "Annabelle, this old woman is guilty. I shouldn''t have match made you and Alistair¡­" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Her words brought Annabelle to tears. Annabelle couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and she looked at her, "Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about!?" "Alistair¡­" The grandmother couldn''t continue and broke into tears. Alistair was her treasure since he was a little kid. The woman waspletely heartbroken when she learnt of the news. Annabelle held the grandmother''s hand, "Grandma, we still haven''t received any news of confirmation. We can''t be sure that he got into trouble, right?" Annabelle forced a smile on her face, "I believe he will definitely be fine!" When the family saw how staunch and strong-willed she was, they didn''t know what to say. Probably, they should be hopeful just like her. After one day and one night, countless efforts were put into the search. However, there was no news at all. In the room. Hua walked inside the room and looked at Kaleb Hua, he said, "Brother Kaleb, something happened!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he raised his gaze, "What happened?" "There was an airne that lost contact on its way here from Singapore. I received news that Alistair was in the passenger list!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was stunned. The man rarely cared about the news. He simply heard the ident from others and he wasn''t even bothered to check on it. The moment he heard the news, his first thought was: how about Annabelle? He didn''t know why he would think of Annabelle. However, ever since their previous meetings, he felt a strong sense of attraction towards her. He wanted to care for and take care of her. And his intention waspletely pure. He simply felt a closeness and familiarity from her¡­ Probably that was because she resembled Xiao Le too much! "Is there any update on the ident?" Kaleb Hua asked hurriedly. "Nothing for the time being!" "Then Xia¡­ What about his family?" Kaleb Hua asked. "I heard that the grandmother fainted and got admitted into the hospital. Now everyone was apanying her, including Miss Xia." Hua said. He knew that Brother Kaleb''s greatest concern was Annabelle. Right after Kaleb Hua heard that, he pondered for a while and said, "Get someone to keep a close eye. Tell me if there is any news!" Hua nodded, "Got it, I heard that¡­" Chapter 643 Replacement Chapter 643 Recement Hua nodded, "Got it. I heard that the top 3 young masters in A city had already invested heavy effort to look for him. With their influence and the nation''s resources, I believe we will get some news soon!" It doesn''t matter if he was alive or dead, at least, they could have an oue. Kaleb Hua sat there with a grim expression. The moment he pictured Annabelle''s sorrowful face, he couldn''t help but feel sad. "Get our men to look into it as well!" Kaleb Hua said suddenly. Hua nodded, "Got it!" "By the way, how was the investigation going?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and asked. When Hua heard that, he was stunned for a while. After that, he said, "We still didn''t have anything for the time being¡­" "No matter what, you must find out about that!" He wanted to know why would Waynie have that ring. And if the ring was still in her hand. Not only that, Annabelle and Xiao Le had such great resemnce¡­ Everything must somehow be connected. Maybe, just maybe¡­ Annabelle was rted to Xiao Le! Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and wanted to say something. However, when his words were right by his throat, he swallowed them back. He decided to wait until he was done with his investigation. Otherwise, he might give Kaleb Hua false hope and he just didn''t want to let him down. The next day. When Annabelle went to thepany, she learnt that someone was leveraging on the news that Alistair was on the ne that lost contact. They didn''t know who leaked the news. However, early in the morning, director Lee initiated a board meeting and demanded to choose a new president. Alistair had single-handedly founded Yun Rui. In two years'' time, he managed to bring Yun Rui to a peak. Hispetence and result were unmatched and undeniable. Therefore, nobody could challenge his authority when he was a round. With Alistair''s ruthless attitude, he had offended plenty of his shareholders. It was just understandable that someone was trying to take advantage of his ident and rece him. Twenty shareholders sat in the meeting room to see how things would turn out. "I believe everyone had heard about president Mu''s ident. Personally, I am in grieve. However, our and said. The man had been eyeing this position for a long time. Now that he finally got the chance, he had made arrangements and coborations for this election. "Director Lee, president Mu''s incident was yet to be confirmed. Aren''t we arriving this conclusion too hastily?" Director Ji said. He was one of the founders of thepany that fought side-by-side with Alistair. The man was much older than Alistair but he was a virtuous man. He had always admired Alistair''s leadership. When director Lee heard that, he looked at him and asked, "Director Ji, if we have some kind of confirmation, then you wouldn''t object, right?" "Early this morning, I received a name list of the passengers that boarded the ne. President Mu was confirmed to be in that list!" Director Lee said. Director Ji sat there and looked at him with an unhappy expression. He knew what director Lee was nning. But what happened to Alistair was also undeniable. "Director Lee, it was just losing contact with the airne. Now we still don''t have any conclusion, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to choose a new president!" Director Ji said. When director Lee heard that, his lips curled up, "Director Ji, have you ever seen or heard any survivors in cases like that? It''s not like I want president Mu to get into trouble, but we must be prepared for the worst case scenario. We must not let otherpanies take advantage of us!" Everything director Lee said was upstanding. "And now, I wish for a vote. Please raise your hand if you agree to choose a new president!" Once he said that, he nced over the twenty members of the board. When they saw that he himself had raised his hand, a good number of them raised their hand as well. Director Ji harrumphed in vex. He wasn''t going to y along. There were few other directors that wasn''t agreeable. However, the final oue was 13 to 7. They had to respect the majority. "It is clear that the majority agrees to a re-election!" "We cannot have no leader for ourpany, therefore, I agree with that!" "Me too!" When director Ji heard their opinions, he noticed that those people shared one thing inmon. They had a close rtionship with director Lee and some of them were forced to ept his proposal. No matter what, majority wins and director Ji had no grounds to argue. "Since nobody have any objections, let''s begin!" Director Lee said. The members of the meeting nodded in agreement. And they started to vote. At that time, the door was opened and Annabelle appeared by the doorstep. When they saw Annabelle, everyone was stunned. Annabelle and Alistair''s rtionship was so high profile and everyone knew her identity. The moment director Lee saw her, he had a bad intuition. The man frowned and said, "Miss Xia, please have some respect. We are having a board meeting right now!" Jack followed after Annabelle and the two persons walked forward. She stared at director Lee in his eyes and said, "Since this is a board meeting, I think there are all the more reasons for me to join!" When director Lee heard that, he feltughable, "Miss Xia, although you are Alistair''s fianc¨¦e, that doesn''t mean you have the right to attend our board meeting. Moreover, the two of you were only engaged and not married!" Director Lee looked at her and enunciated. Annabelle simply carried herself inpose. No matter what, she wouldn''t allow these people to covet Alistair''s possessions. She simply nced at him and said, "At director Lee, you are right. I wasn''t married to Alistair and I don''t have the right to attend this meeting. But what if I am a shareholder of thispany, may I ask if I have the right?" When director Lee heard that, he looked at her in puzzlement, "Are you also one of the shareholders?" Annabelle stretched out her hand and Jack ced a document on it. Annabelle walked closer and threw the document on the table, "This is my shareholder agreement. Right this moment, I possess fifteen percent of the shares of thispany!" The moment they heard that, everyone was shocked, especially director Lee, "What nonsense are you talking about!?" "Nonsense or not, I believe the document in front of you could prove it!" Director Lee went over immediately to check on her document. After he reviewed it, he frowned. The man couldn''t have expected Alistair to transfer fifteen percent of his shares to Annabelle. Therefore at that moment, Annabelle was thergest shareholder of thepany, second to only Alistair! "Your shareholder agreement is fake!" Director Lee just couldn''t believe it. He had waited for so long for this dreame true. But this woman simply appeared out of nowhere and sabotaged his ns. The man had only fifteen percent shares of thepany. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "Director Lee, you may look for awyer to authenticate it!" She said calmly. Although she was facing twenty shareholders of great stature, she wasn''t the least bit nervous. The only thing Annabelle wanted was to keep thispany for Alistair''s sake. She hadn''t expected Alistair to transfer fifteen percent shares to her. Jack was the one that brought it out and informed her today. Therefore, she must make sure to defend Alistair''s blood and sweat. Be it a sess or failure, at least she tried her best. Director Lee looked at her, "So what if it''s true? You only have the same amount of shares as me. Moreover, you are just a designer. Don''t tell me you want to be the president of Yun Rui!!" "Since I have fifteen percent shares, I have the right to take part in the election. Director Lee, am I right?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. Her gaze wasn''t the usual gentleness. But it was sharp and upromising. Annabelle carried her own special presence. Annabelle had spent a long time with Alistair. Now she was exuding a simr aura just like the man himself! Finally, director Lee sneered, "Of course!" However, after saying that, he turned around and looked at the board of directors, "I believe everyone will choose wisely, and not just let a clueless woman lead the That was meant for all the members in the room. Annabelle stood there without showing emotion but she was actually high strung. She knew most of them were bribed by director Lee. If only she had twenty percent of the shares, then she wouldn''t be in such a tight spot. At that moment, she didn''t know if she had any chance against director Lee. She didn''t even know what she was feeling. She simply wanted to try her best. She wanted to give her all to prevent others from coveting his possessions. Annabelle walked over and forced a smile, "Now that the ne had simply lost contact. Nobody knows what happened to president Mu. But in case he ispletely fine ande back¡­" After saying that, she turned her head over and looked at a director Lee, "I believe he would be ted to know how much everyone cares for thepany!" Her words carried a mixture ofpliments, deride, scorn and even threat. However, it was unmistakable that what she said was effective to the group. Nobody knew what happened to Alistair and no one was able to confirm his well-being. If he were to board right away¡­ The members started to hesitate and got restless. After that, they started to vote. Annabelle stood there and she appeared to bepletely calm. However, only Jack knew that she wasn''t undisturbed, but she was still in immense grief. She waspletely submerged in sorrow. Although she looked indifferent, everyone that knew her would be able to tell that she was merely forcing a tough front. She was used to staying strong and showed no weakness. Time ticked slowly. The ten minutes felt like a century long. Jack continued to stand guard behind Annabelle''s back. She was slender, even skinny. Yet she was strong to take charge. When Jack looked at her, he couldn''t help but feel heavy hearted. If president Mu were to see her like this, he would be heartbroken. Finally, the vote was done. The final oue was: Director Lee won against Annabelle with three additional votes. In another words, he would be Yun Rui''s next president. Now that they had a conclusion, director Lee looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia, now that we have an oue, I believe I do not need to say anything more, right?" Annabelle nced at him. When she saw his conceited look, she simply remained silent. Jack was anxious as he observed from the back. Actually, that kind of oue was just predictable. However¡­ At that time, his phone rang. Jack and said his phone right away, "Hello¡­" The moment he heard the other party, he was stunned. After that, he nodded, "Got it!" After saying that, he hung up right away and walked towards the door. After he opened the door, he talked to the person that waited for him outside. After that, he brought a document and went back in. "Miss Xia, although you have fifteen percent of thepany''s share¡­" "Director Lee!" Before the man finished, Jack went forward and interrupted her. Director Lee turned his head back and looked at the assistant frowningly. "Director Lee, I''m afraid that information is outdated!" "What do you mean?" Jack walked forward and presented a document, "This is a share transfer agreement. The chairman This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. decided to transfer all of his shares to Miss Xia. Therefore, she now possesses twenty-five percent of thepany''s shares. in another words, she is now thergest shareholder!" "What did you say?!" Director Lee yelled furiously and his eyes widened. The man had finally got his dreame true, but now it was destroyed in mere seconds. He was just frustrated! "This is the share transfer agreement. Chairman Mu just sent it moment ago!" Jack said. When he saw that director Lee''s scheme failed, he was secretly cheering. The moment director Lee lowered his head and saw the signature. His expression changed. It was obvious that they had acted in concert. However, there was nothing he could say. He was the one that wanted to steal their asset. It is only reasonable that they retaliated like that. However¡­ He gripped his fist hard and he just couldn''t let go of his frustration. His n had almost seeded. He was so close!! When Annabelle saw that, she immediately said, "Since I am now thergest shareholder in Yun Rui, I do not need to take part in the election. Pardon me, director Lee. I''ve wasted your time and effort!" Director Lee had a grim expression. He looked at Annabelle and ridiculed her rudely, "What do you know? You are merely an employee! Do you even know how to operate and manage apany?" "That is my problem and my concern. Director Lee, since you don''t have enough shares, you should quit it now. If I were you, I wouldn''t run my mouth like that!" After saying that, she looked at the board of directors and announced, "Hereby onwards, I will assume the role of acting president. During this period, Jack will hand everything to me, until president Mu shouldn''t!" Although she knew that it wasn''t good toy things out on the table, Annabelle needed to let them know that she wasn''t fooling around. Chapter 644 Reinforcements Chapter 644 Reinforcements Right after she said that, the room was pin drop silence. No one expected a woman to be so assertive. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to speak. Director Lee was the one that felt the most heat. He had tried so hard to finally grab his chance to be the president. But all of a sudden this Annabelle hadpletely devastated his ns! He looked at her and gripped his fist tightly, "Annabelle, do you really think you are the president of Yun Rui now?" Annabelle looked at him and sneered, "Do you think you are the one that make the calls? Director Lee, if you have more shares than me, I will hand over the position right now!" "You¡­!" "But if you don''t have, I think you should just respect the rules!" Annabelle exuded her charisma when she enunciated her reply. Director Lee had a sour expression, "I will never agree to this. If you are determined to do this, then I''m afraid I might not be able to work in the near future!" Annabelle looked at him in vex. She knew that he was trying to strong-arm her with a strike. At that moment, the secretary opened the door. Everyone turned their head back and looked at the door. The secretary said, "Miss Xia, the president of Rong Le Group wants to see you!" At that time, Kaleb Hua walked inside and Hua followed after him. Kaleb Hua simply swept his nced through the crowd. The man carried an intense and pressuring presence. Everyone in the board was intimidated by him. "Mr. Kaleb?" Annabelle looked at him with a frown. She didn''t know his intention ofing here during such moment. Kaleb Hua looked at them with his hands behind his back. He scanned around and smiled, "I''m here to hasten the coboration between Yun Rui and mypany!" Once he said that, director Lee''s lips curled up in contempt. He looked at Annabelle and wanted to see how she humiliates herself. Annabelle didn''t speak. She simply stared at Kaleb Hua and waited for him to finish. "I am regretful to hear what happened to president Mu. However, the coboration will not be postponed. Therefore¡­" He turned his head over and looked at Annabelle, "I wanted Miss Xia to be the one that oversees and handle this project. I also have one prerequisite, that she must be Yun Rui''s acting president!" Right after he said that, director Lee''s face turnedpletely ck. He wasn''t here to create trouble but to help Annabelle!? Director Lee''s eyebrows furrowed deeply and his face twisted in rage. "We have so manypetent people in thepany, why must it be her?" Director Lee asked in vex. "When I was discussing this project with president Mu, Miss Xia was present. I believe no one else could be better suited than her to take charge of this project!" Kaleb Hua answered nonchntly. After that, he added, "If you can''t satisfy my condition, then I will end this contract. As for Yun Rui being unable to deliver within the contractual time, it need topensate a liquidated damage five times the contractual sum!" Once he said that, everyone was stunned. The contractual sum was few tens of millions, and five times of it would be in the hundred millions. The Now that Alistair wasn''t around, their operation wasn''t doing as good. Even the share prices were dropping. If they were to have a hundred million debt, thepany might be put at risk. Therefore, director Lee had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. At that time, someone spoke up, "Director Lee, if that''s the case, let''s get Miss Xia to take charge!" "I agree. Miss Xia was most familiar with the project. It is only appropriate to hand her the task!" "Jack and the secretary will assist her. I don''t think they will be any problem. Not only that, Miss Xia came from an esteemed family. Although she was as a designer here, she had management background!" "I agree!" The tide was turned and everyone was agreeable with Annabelle taking up the role of acting president. Annabelle simply stood there quietly. She looked at the crowd and didn''t say anything. At that time, director Ji stood up and said, "I agree for Miss Xia to assume the role of acting president!" After director Ji came forward, more members of the board spoke, "I agree!" "I agree as well!" It was obvious that the majority was supporting Annabelle. When director Lee saw that the majority of the members supported Annabelle, he knew that he would no longer have his supporters if he were to protest. Finally, he fumed, "Since the president of Rong Le came personally, there is nothing more to say!" After saying that, he red at Annabelle, "Miss Xia, I hope you will be doing this project properly. Do not disappoint us!" After saying that, he harrumphed and turned around to leave the room. Annabelle stood there with a straight posture. She didn''t say anything from the beginning till the end. Finally, the meeting was over and the members left one by one. In the coffee house downstairs. Annabelle and Kaleb Hua sat together. Annabelle had a grim expression. "Mr. Kaleb, thank you foring today!" Annabelle thanked him. Kaleb Hua looked at her and smiled, "That was nothing. Moreover, I trust you and Alistair. That doesn''t mean I can trust the rest of the people in Yun Rui!" Annabelle forced a smile on her face. Kaleb Hua looked at her and said, "Your face is pale, did you not rest wellst night?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Annabelle lowered her head and''s stared at her cup of coffee. She answered absent-mindedly, "We still don''t have any news on the ne. How could I rest well?" "Don''t worry, we will get news soon!" Kaleb Huaforted her. Annabelle nodded. "I have some connections in the airlinepany. They said they are doing everything they can to search for it. There is a good chance that it is forced tond somewhere. Nevertheless, if I have any news, I will make sure to notify you right away!" Kaleb Hua said. When Annabelle heard that, she raised her gaze, "Really?" "I don''t know for sure. However, I will definitely tell you once I get my hands on any news!" For the past two days, there was no news at all. ording to what they say, the longer the time, the smaller the hope. Now that Annabelle heard that, she didn''t know what to feel. She only hoped that Alistair could be a part of a miracle, a survivor¡­ Annabelle nodded, "Thank you, I shall trouble you with that!" Annabelle said in a serious demeanor. Kaleb Hua nodded and Annabelle went back to being silent. Kaleb Hua didn''t know how he should could do aside from staring¡­ In afternoon, Annabelle went to the hospital to visit the grandmother. When she saw that her emotion was stable, she went home. In the night, Dorie went over. After learning about Alistair''s incident, she asked Su to send her over. Right after she entered the door, she saw that Annabelle''s eyes were red. She knew that she must be crying. "Annabelle¡­" "What are you doing here?" Annabelle asked weakly. Dorie walked inside and shut the door. Annabelle walked back towards her couch and sat on it. Dorie walked over and looked at her, "I just heard what happened and so I came to check on you¡­ Annabelle¡­" As she looked at Annabelle, she was at loss of words tofort her. "I''m fine!" Annabelle forced a smile. But her eyes turned red. Does that look like fine? "I can tell if you are fine or not. Annabelle, you don''t have to act all tough in front of me¡­" After saying that, she wrapped her arms around Annabelle. At that moment, Annabelle couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and she sobbed loudly. She hugged Dorie tightly and broke into tears, "Dorie, what if he is gone? I don''t dare to imagine¡­ I don''t dare to even think what I should do if the world doesn''t have a man called Alistair anymore¡­" "I don''t dare to think¡­ What my life would be without him!" Annabelle wailed. Dorieforted her, "It won''t¡­ He will be just fine! I believe he wouldn''t leave you alone as well. Don''t forget, Alistair was like a resilient cockroach! He will definitely survive this!" Dorie tried her best to Annabelle hugged Dorie tightly and vented all her fear and nervousness. Finally, after a long while, she relieved herself a good part of her worries and grief. Sometimeter, Annabelle slowly stopped crying. She looked at Dorie and said, "Thank you for apanying me!" "I me myself foring sote!" "I''m fine, don''t worry!" "Can I stay here to apany you tonight?" Dorie asked. Annabelle shook her head, "There''s no need, I will be just fine alone!" "But I am worried about you!" "There is nothing to worry about. Before getting news about him, I wouldn''t let myself get into any trouble!" "But¡­" "Dorie, I need some time alone!" When Dorie heard that, there was just nothing she could say. She nodded, "All right then, but please call me if anything happens!" Annabelle nodded. After tidying up Annabelle''s ce, Dorie left. Although she was still worried, she believed that Annabelle would be fine for the time being. When she got downstairs and wanted to make a call, she saw the car parking right at the entrance. She was stunned and walked forward. At that time, Su opened the car door and walked out. "Log, why are you still here?" Dorie frowned as she looked at him. It had been more than two hours when she reached here. "Waiting for you." "You know that I am going back?" "At this time, she needed to vent and some time to herself." Su said. Dorie nodded, "You knew it quite well!" Su raised his head and looked upstairs, "How is she?" "How else? Just like that. But before getting a confirmation about Alistair''s news, I believe she will be okay!" Chapter 645 Feelings Chapter 645 Feelings Su nodded, "Hopefully we will have news soon!" "Yeah, let''s go back!" Dorie said. And so, the two of them got into the car. In the apartment, Annabelle was reclining on the couch and staring at her watch. No matter how many times she tried, there was just no signal. Didn''t Alistair tell her that she could find him no matter where he is? But now there was no news at all¡­ Annabelle just feel like smashing into pieces. But the moment she realized that it was the only thing that leads to him, she held it tightly in her grip. Her eyes were misty and her thoughts were wandering away. If it weren''t for her flickering eyshes, she might just like a statue. After Dorie and Su left, a car reached Annabelle''s apartment. The car engine stopped and it was parked in a parking spot. The man raised his head and looked upstairs, and he was burdened with guilt and heavy heartedness for Annabelle. He wanted to go up andfort her. But he knew he couldn''t¡­ Too many things had happened between them. And there was that ambiguous rtionship between them¡­ he believed that she felt it too. Therefore, he couldn''t go up¡­ He didn''t want to get too close to her. Yet at the same time, she distanced herself from him. But right now¡­ He looked upstairs hopefully and at the same time, sorrowfully. The man reclined on his seat and waited for a long time, until his phone rang. When his phone was blinking, he simply casted a nce. When he saw that it was from Renee An, he had no intention to pick it up. The man continued to stare upstairs¡­ His eyes were gleaming in affection and hope. Although I couldn''t give you myfort, I want to stay with you when you are sad¡­ Early the next morning, Annabelle was woken up by her phone. She jerked up from her sleep and hurriedly looked for her phone. She thought it was from Alistair but it was from Jack. She didn''t ponder for a long and answered it right away. "Hello, Jack¡­" Her voice sounded dejected. "Miss Xia, we have news! We have news on boss now!" Jack yelled in tion over the phone. When Annabelle heard that, she felt a strong pound on her heart. "What did you say?" She was frightful that she heard him wrongly. "The ne was forced to stop. But now it was found and rescued. President Mu will be taking the afternoon flight back to A city!" Jack said. At that moment, no words could describe Annabelle''s feeling. "Really!?" Her hand and even her voice were trembling. "It is true! Around one o''clock in the afternoon!" "Got it, wait for me in thepany!" After saying that, Annabelle hung up the phone. She was still in disbelief and she was afraid that it was just another dream. However, her racing heart told her that it was real! Alistair was fine! When Annabelle thought about that, she felt that her heart was about to jump out from her chest! She didn''t even have time to clean herself up, and she hurriedly changed and went out. One o''clock in the afternoon. Annabelle, Jack, Jerry Kuang, Sean, Thomas Mo and the rest were waiting for him in the airport. They stood by the exit and Annabelle was extremely anxious and worried. Time passed very slowly. Many passengers came out but they just didn''t see Alistair. Jerry Kuang noticed Annabelle''s nervousness and he coaxed her, "Don''t worry. Now that they found the ne, he will definitely be fine!" Annabelle nodded solemnly, "Yeah!" At that moment, a figure walked out from the exit. "It''s president Mu!" Jack cheered in tion. Annabelle turned her head back. She saw Alistairing out, wearing his blue top and ck trousers. The moment she saw him, there was an indescribable happiness and impulse that gushed from within. She didn''t even think and ran towards him. Right after Alistair came out, he saw a person running towards him. When he saw that it was Annabelle, the man was ted. "Alistair!" Annabelle leapt into his hug and Alistair hugged her tightly. When the crowd saw them hugging together and how much they were afraid to lose each other, they couldn''t help but feel moved. "Thank God you are okay!" Annabelle hugged him and said. She couldn''t hold back her emotion anymore and she broke into tears. Alistair looked at her and his big, strong palm caressed her smooth hair. When he saw her sickish face, he said, "Luckily you didn''t go with me!" After this horrifying experience, the man knew that what he cared for, what he appreciated and what he loved the most! Annabelle''s tears flowed down like a broken dam. Alistair stretched out his hand carefully and wipe off her tears. Finally, Annabelle''s high strung heart could be rested. At the same time, she noticed a person standing behind him. She was stunned. The woman behind him looked at Annabelle and smiled, "Hello!" She had dimples when she smiled and she looked sweet and adorable. At that time, Alistair recalled something and looked at Nancy. After that, he introduced her to Annabelle, "This is Nancy, our ne was forced tond in the mountain region. She was the one that saved my life!" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Annabelle looked at her and nodded gratefully, "Hi, thank you for saving him!" Nancy simply smiled, "Don''t worry about it, that is my job!" Her job? Annabelle didn''t even have the time to think about it. Alistair looked at them and said, "All right, let''s talk outside!" Nancy nodded. Then Alistair and Annabelle walked outside. Jerry Kuang and the group were waiting for him outside. The moment they saw Alistair, a smile blossomed on all of their faces. He didn''t say anything and simply greeted each other with a hug. "How do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital now?" Jerry Kuang asked directly. Alistair''s lips curled up, "I''m fine, it''s nothing!" At that time, Alistair had some light brushes on his body. His arm was bandaged. However, it did not reduce his charm one bit. Not only that, he even looked cool with his injuries. "Now that your bad luck is over, we can expect your fortune toe! Alistair, you hadpletely amazed me. Your life is just a miracle, you could even survive an ident like that! Probability wise, the percentage of your survival was only point one percent!" Alistair''s lips curled up, "And that point one percent happens on me. It seems like even the heaven loves me!" The four of them looked at each other and smiled. At that time, Jack spoke, "Sir, you should go back first. The car is already waiting outside!" Alistair nodded and the group went out. When the grandmother heard of Alistair''s safety, she waspletely resurrected. All of her headaches and weakness were swept away. She was just eager to meet her grandson. The Mu family was lively and cheery. Once Alistair entered the door, he saw his mother, "Mum!" "Alistair¡­" The moment she saw Alistair, Madam Mu hugged him. Alistair hugged his mother back as well, "Mum, sorry for worrying you!" "It''s fine! Thank God you are safe!" Madam Mu said. Alistairforted her. "Alistair, Alistair¡­" At that time, the grandmother called out to him from her room. When Alistair saw his grandmother, he tapped on his mother to calm her down and walked towards the grandmother. "Grandma, sorry. I''ve made you worried!" "I was almost worried to death!" The grandmother looked at Alistair and said, "But now it''s all good as long as you are fine!" Alistair hugged his grandmother. At that time, Alistair looked at Zen, "Dad!" Zen simply smiled. The man didn''t cry or say much, "Wee home. It is all good now that you are safe!" "Sorry for worrying you!" Zen smiled and didn''t say anything. After this experience, Alistair would appreciate his family, lover and everyone around him more. However, there was a certain someone¡­ He sneered coldly. "By the way, I heard that someone saved you. Is that this little missus?" The grandmother asked. At that time, Alistair recalled something and looked at Nancy. He nodded, "Yeah, this is Nancy!" "Miss Nancy, thank you, thank you for saving Alistair!" The grandmother said. Nancy was wearing jeans and a tight T-shirt, showing her curvy body. She left her long hair loose and untied. She had a pair of American-like eyes, yet she had an eastern facial feature. She simply smiled, "Don''t worry about it and you don''t have to thank me. I simply did what I should!" After saying that, she looked at Annabelle by the side. Probably Annabelle was sensitive and she noticed her nce. Annabelle turned her head back and met with her gaze. Nancy smiled politely at her. Annabelle was stunned and she smiled back. Annabelle didn''t know if she was doing it on purpose or not, she didn''t think much and simply walked towards the grandmother. "No matter what, thank you for saving Alistair!" Nancy simply smiled. It was lively in the Mu household in the night. Auntie Li made a feast. It was to celebrate Alistair''s survival and also to thank Nancy. "Miss Nancy, where are you from?" The grandmother asked. Nancy smiled and replied, "My father and I stay in Mysia. I grew up over there!" "Oh, so that was the case. Do you have any rtives here?" Nancy shook her head, "No." "If that''s the case, you can simply treat this as your own home. You can stay here for as long as you want!" The grandmother said. When Nancy heard that, she looked at her, "Can I? Will it be inconvenient?" "There is nothing inconvenient in that. You saved Alistair and you are his life savior. You can stay as long as you want!" "Then¡­" After saying that, she looked at Alistair, asking his permission. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "Yeah, since grandma said it, you can stay here as long as you want!" "Then I shall be enjoying my stay!" Alistair smiled and didn''t say anything else. Annabelle looked at them but didn''t say anything. All of their attention during dinner was on Nancy and Alistair. But Annabelle didn''t mind at all. She simply ate quietly. The woman was thankful towards Nancy. If it weren''t for her, she didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to Alistair. After the dinner, Annabelle and Alistair did not leave. Alistair just came back and they didn''t want to tire him. Therefore, they stayed in the Mu House for the night. Annabelle wanted to ask Alistair what happened. But she was considerate that he might be exhausted after the few days. Zen and the mother didn''t ask anything as well and let them rest. As for a Nancy, she stayed as well. She wasn''t a shy and reserved person. She stayed there as if she was staying at her own home. Not only that, Nancy was cheerful and happy with it. Annabelle was acting differently. Although Alistair had finallye home and appeared before her eyes, she just couldn''t shake off the fear. In the room. Right after Annabelle and the room, she felt a warm body hugging her from behind. Annabelle was stunned. But the moment she felt that familiar scent, she rxed herself. "Annabelle, I miss you so much¡­" Alistair hugged her from behind and kissed on her ear lobe, her cheeks and neck. Annabelle was sensitive and she let out a moan. "Me too!" Annabelle said gently and turned around. Alistair had no intention to let her go. The moment she turned around, he kissed her lips. Annabelle did not reject him. She hugged him back and reciprocate his feelings. When Alistair felt Annabelle taking initiative, he felt a strong impulse and breathed harder. He carried Annabelle andid her on the bed. "Annabelle, Annabelle¡­" He repeated her name while kissing her. It was as if only by doing that, he could feel her presence. Annabelle hugged Alistair and epted his passion, his strength and his existence. After oveing this experience, Annabelle found out how much Alistair meant for her. She no longer wanted to hold back anything from him. The woman just wanted to let him know how much she missed him for the past few days. The woman turned over and hugged Alistair, taking the lead and kissed him¡­ Alistair was stunned for a moment. He felt his heart was racing as he looked at Annabelle''s face, her expression¡­ The man couldn''t help but feel heavy hearted. And they just followed the flow. It was a night of passion. After this incident, the two of them were more appreciative of each other. Chapter 646 Dependent Chapter 646 Dependent After they were done, the couple hugged together and enjoyed each other''s warmth. Annabelle leaned on him and felt his strong heartbeat. She didn''t need to say anything and simply enjoyed his presence next to her. Alistair was contended as well. He looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia, how nice it would be if you could continue to be so proactive in the future!" When Annabelle heard that, she gave him an eye roll. Alistair smiled and hugged her tightly. At that time, Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden. She grabbed Alistair''s arm and looked at his watch. After that, she raised her head and looked at him, "Didn''t you say this thing can receive signal no matter where? Why did it fail?" Alistair looked at his watch and said, "At that time, the ne was forced to an emergencynding. Although it was brought to a stop, too many people were injured. I damaged it when I was trying to save others!" When Annabelle heard that, she hugged Alistair, "I heard that your project in Singapore got into trouble and I wanted to go look for you. But after that I heard of the ident of the ne. At that time, I stupidly thought that you were still in Singapore. It was until after Jack came back that I learnt of the truth!" When Alistair heard that, he tilted his head and kissed Annabelle''s forehead, "I heard everything you did for me. Annabelle, thank you!" "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for taking care of grandma for me, protecting them from the truth while I was gone. And thank you for defending thepany for me!" Alistair said. Annabelle''s lips curled up and she looked at him, "Mr. Mu, when did you secretly transferred fifty percent shares under my name?" "Hmm, the day I propose to you!" "Why didn''t I know about that?" "Don''t you know it now?" "You should have given me twenty percent! Then I wouldn''t need to struggle in the fight with director Lee!" Alistair''s lips curled up, "Don''t you have more shares than me now, president Xia?" Alistair chuckled. Annabelleughed, "If it weren''t for your father, thepany might belong to someone else already!" Annabelle replied. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up and his eyes were gleaming in a cold chill, "If they want to swallow mypany, they must make sure they have that appetite¡­" Annabelle looked at him and stretched out her hand to hug him. When Alistair felt her strength, he lowered his gaze and saw that she had shut her eyes. "Tired already? Sleepy?" Annabelle nodded while keeping her eyes closed, "Yeah, I''m so sleepy¡­" Alistair kissed her gently and said, "Okay, it''ste already. Just sleep!" "Okay!" After the lights went out, Annabelle fell asleep almost instantaneously. However, she did not loosen her hug on Alistair''s hand. Alistair hugged her back as well. After so many days of hassle, he could finally get a good rest. The next day. Alistair woke up early in the morning. When he woke up, Annabelle was still in deep sleep. Although he didn''t know what happened for the past few days, he was sure that all these while when he was missing, she wouldn''t be able to sleep in the night. The man was the same. He knew that she would be worried about him and he couldn''t fall asleep as well. He moved closer and kissed her forehead gently. After that, Alistair got up. He changed and walked out the door. Right after he opened the door, he saw the door to the other room was opened and Nancy came out. "Morning, Alistair!" Nancy looked at him and greeted. "You sure wake up early!" Alistair smiled. Nancy smiled and she was vibrant in youth, "I am used to sleeping and waking up early!" Alistair smiled, "Let''s go get breakfast!" Nancy nodded and wanted to walk down. After that, she recalled something, "By the way, daddy asked you to call him back. It seems to me that he has something to discuss with you. But it wastest night and I didn''t disturb you!" When Alistair heard that, he nodded, "Okay, got it!" And they walked downstairs. Auntie Li had already prepared breakfast. Nancy and Alistair sat there and ate their breakfast. "Are you going to thepanyter?" When Nancy was eating, she looked at him and asked. Alistair took up the newspaper and read it casually. When he heard her, he nodded, "Yeah!" "Then can I follow you?" Nancy asked. Alistair looked at her and asked, "What are you doing in thepany?" "I didn''t know anyone here at all. Do you want me to just sit at home?" "If you are bored, just y some games or surf the Inte!" Nancy pouted her lips and said, "All right then!" "When are you going back?" "What now, are you chasing me away?" "Of course not! You can stay here for as long as you want!" "That''s more like it. That''s how you should treat your life savior!" Nancy chuckled. When Annabelle woke up and saw that the man wasn''t lying next to her, she frowned. After that, she got up and changed. Right after she walked out the door, she saw the two persons eating breakfast. Right before she said anything, she saw Alistair bringing Nancy a ss of drink and she epted it happily, "That''s more like it!" As she said that, she drank it with a sweet smile. Probably Annabelle was just too sensitive or what, she just felt that their rtionship wasn''t as simple as she saved Alistair. She didn''t know how long she had been standing in thoughts. It was when auntie Li spoke that she was brought back to her senses. "Youngdy, you are up!" When Alistair and Nancy heard auntie Li''s voice, they looked up to the stairs. Annabelle nodded with a smile and walked downstairs. "Why didn''t you sleep a little longer?" Alistair stretched out his hand to her and Annabelle held him naturally. "I''ve slept enough!" "Let''s eat!" "Okay!" Annabelle sat beside him naturally. Nancy looked at her and smiled, "Miss Xia, you look much better than yesterday!" Annabelle looked at Nancy and smiled, "I have been sleeping wellst night. That was probably the reason!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. At that time, auntie Li brought breakfast and put it in front of Annabelle, "Youngdy, you looked like you lost so much weight!" Annabelle smiled, "Without auntie Li''s breakfast, it is just understandable that I am losing weight!" Auntie Li chuckled. Annabelle was always so humble and sweet. She just couldn''t not like her. "Then I''ll make it for you every day!" "Okay!" Annabelle smiled heartily. Auntie Li smiled and went into the kitchen to work. Alistair looked at her and his absolutely stunning face was showing a rare gentleness, "Go take a rest after finishing your breakfast!" "Why? Feeling guilty that I''m losing weight?" "I can''t be having people mocking me that my woman lost weight!" "Then you shouldpensate me properly!" Alistair looked at her and grinned sciously. He even raised his eyebrows naughtily, "Don''t worry, I will make sure topensate you properly!" Annabelle looked at him and smiled. Due to Nancy''s presence, they didn''t say further and changed the topic, "I''ll go to thepany with youter, I want to see how you are cleaning up the mess!" Annabelle was the one that understood him best. "Okay!" Alistair nodded with a smile. Annabelle smiled too and continued to eat her breakfast. As Nancy looked at them from the side, she didn''t understand what they were talking about. There was just no room for her to butt in their conversation. In the end, she blinked her eyes and asked, "What are you guys talking about?" Alistair averted his gaze and looked at her, "Kids wouldn''t understand and they shouldn''t ask so many questions!" Nancy pouted her lips in vex. But she didn''tin. Annabelle smiled as well when she was eating breakfast. After breakfast, Annabelle and Alistair took the same ride to thepany. Nancy wanted to follow but Alistair rejected her. She did not press on. When she saw that they left, she started to think about what she should do. Their car reached thepany sometimeter. The moment they reached, Jack was already waiting downstairs. Now that thepany just elected a new president, Alistair came back. That was just a shocking news and Annabelle''s prediction was right. When Alistair and Annabelle got down the car, Jack hurried over, "Sir, Miss Xia, they are waiting!" Alistair''s lips curled up. He tidied his shirt and strode inside. His pace was steady and his poster was straight. All the workers stood by their two sides. When they saw Alistairing back, they greeted him uniformly, "President Mu!" Annabelle followed closely beside him and walked into thepany with him. When Alistair went inside, all of the workers gathered around him, "I thank everyone that kept the ordingly!" Alistair said. At that time, someone cheered, "President Mu, wee home!" Everyone pped and cheered. Alistair smiled mysteriously. He turned his head back and looked at Jack, "Summon all the board of directors. We will have a meeting half an hourter. Those thatete or absent will be automatically treated as withdrawing from the board and surrendering their shares!" "Got it!" After saying that, Alistair walked to the lift. At that time, no one dared to follow him aside from Annabelle. In the lift, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, "I think I don''t even need to give you a detailed report and you knew everything!" When Alistair heard that, he smiled, "I can tolerate and bear with theirzy asses that do nothing and take bonuses. But that doesn''t mean I can tolerate them coveting my possessions!" Annabelle smiled. That was expected of the man, Alistair! "By the way, I still have ten percent shares. I want to return¡­" "There''s no need, dad will not take it back. Since he had given it to you, that wasn''t just for you to keep "But¡­" Alistair smiled, "President Xia, now that you have more shares than me, you are the rightful president of Yun Rui. I think from now on I will just rx and depend on you!" Alistair said. Annabelle chuckled, "Then you would need to work hard to get on my good side!" "I''ll do whatever you need!" When they were chatting happily, the lift door opened with a *Ding*. And Annabelle and Alistair walked out. Twenty-five minutester, neen directors were present. And of course, the one that was absent was director Lee. Alistair sat on the chairman''s seat. He was tapping on the desk rhythmically. Annabelle sat on the first seat to his left. The nervous and tensed atmosphere made them frightful yet expectant towards the thirtieth minute. Jack stood behind Alistair and they watched as the time in the wall clock ticked. Nobody said anything and there was still a minute left. Finally, thest minute passed and Alistair''s lips curled up, "It seems that director Lee had voluntarily withdrawn himself!" "Who said that?!" Right after Alistair said that, the door was opened and director Lee came out. The man had a fat body and round stomach. He looked exactly like the type of greedy viins in TV dramas that extort and demand for more! When director Lee walked inside, he looked at Alistair, "It was pretty jam on my way here. Pardon me, I''mte!" But he didn''t look apologetic at all! Alistair smiled scornfully and looked at director Lee, "Director Lee, even when you''re jammed in traffic, the time you took to reach here was so close!" "What other choice do I have? That was such ast-minute notification and I needed time to rush over here!" Director Lee was saying that he wasn''t at fault but Alistair. He was the one that organized such a When Alistair saw his attitude, he sneered. Director Lee simply walked towards his seat. "Everyone could make it except for director Lee. I don''t know if that was on purpose or his bad time management. Fortunately, thepany didn''t fall to his hands!" Alistair said tantly. Director Lee turned his face and stared at Alistair. However, there was nothing he could say. The man was saying that to humiliate him. "Hmph!" Director Lee harrumphed and turned his head away. "I said, whoever that cameter than thirty minutes or absent will be automatically assumed to withdraw themselves from the board!" "What do you mean? Are you removing me by force?" "You were the one that didn''t obey the rules. You have no one but yourself to me!" "I think president Mu was just looking for a reason to kick me out. Don''t you forget that I am the second "So what? I will buy off your shares with a five percent higher price than market!" "And I will just sell to you like that?" "You can choose not to. However, I can make your shares worthless. Do you believe it?" Alistair looked at him and enunciated. "You!! Alistair, you are just treating me unjustly!" Alistair''s lips curled up, "Director Lee, how had you ever contributed to Yun Rui? You had simply injected some capital in the early stage. But now I had already returned it by a few hundred folds. It is okay that you aren''t satisfied. Even getting the dividends without lifting a finger was fine with me. But when I wasn''t around, you embezzled thepany''s fund without authorization. You think I can put up with that?" Once Alistair said that, everyone else was stunned. Chapter 647 Acquaintance Chapter 647 Acquaintance Right after Alistair said that, everyone else was stunned. They hadn''t expected something like that to happen. Everyone looked at director Lee and the man''s expression changed. He looked at Alistair and fumed, "What nonsense are you talking about!?" "When I wasn''t around, you embezzled as much as five million from thepany funds. Did you think I wouldn''t know? When you knew that I was in the ne that lost contact, you were too happy and even wanted to rece my position. However, I survived and came back!" Alistair enunciated. Every word of his pierced right at director Lee, revealing every part of his secret thought. "Alistair, shut up if you don''t have evidence!" Director Lee yelled furiously. At that time, Alistair lifted his hand and Jack delivered a document. Alistair mmed it in front of him. "This is the evidence that you are looking for. Say, if I were to report you to the police, what do you think will happen to you?" Director Lee had a grim expression. He red at Alistair but didn''t know what to say. Annabelle sat there with a nonchnt face, she was also surprised by what Alistair said. However, she had anticipated a strong retaliation. Alistair was the kind of man that serve his revenge right away. Not only that, he always had everything under control. Director Lee made a grave mistake. He had challenged them too soon and too obviously. "Alistair, you!" "This is a cheque for you. If you give up the shares you are holding, I will just let this slide. However, if you refuse, I will report it to the police!" At that time, Jack walked over and passed the cheque to director Lee. When the man saw the figure on the cheque, his expression changed, "Alistair, you want to buy out my shares with just five hundred thousand? Do you think I am an idiot?" "That five hundred thousand was my grace to you. Don''t you forget that you still owe thepany five million! Those money are enough to buy out your shares!" "But the shares I am holding are worth more than five million!" "Are you telling me that you aren''t willing to sell?" Director Lee kept quiet. Alistair looked at Jack and gave him an eye signal. Jack hurriedly took up his phone and wanted to make a call. "Alistair, you better don''t push it. Do you really want to go to such extreme?" Director Lee yelled furiously. "Director Lee, if you had thought about this when you carried out your actions few days ago, you wouldn''t end up like this!" "You¡­" Director Lee red at Alistair furiously. The man simply sat in his seat undisturbedly. When director Lee saw how confident Alistair was in control of the situation, he was simmering in anger. Finally, director Lee was willing to let them report him to the police and he didn''t want to let go of his shares. The police came soon and brought him away. Before he left, director Lee red at Alistair menacingly, "You are so cold blooded! You will definitely get your retribution!" Alistair looked at him and said, "If you even have the slightest conscience, you would sign it right away. Even you aren''t afraid of retribution, why should I be?" Director Lee was so angry that he almost attacked Alistair. Fortunately, the policemen seized him and brought him away. When director Lee was brought away, Alistair looked at the members of the board and said, "Pardon me, showing you guys such an unsightly scene so early in the morning!" "We didn''t think director Lee would do something like that!" "Yeah, how dare he embezzle thepany fund?!" "Luckily we didn''t passpany to him. Otherwise, we are doomed! Everyone was agreeing on the same page. Alistair knew that they were only saying that because director Lee was brought away. He nced at the other members of the board and didn''t say much. He had given his warning and he knew that they understood what they should and shouldn''t do. "If that''s the case, I hope everyone can do their job properly. This is it for today, this meeting has ended!" After saying that, Alistair stood up and walked outside. Annabelle tidied up her documents and followed after him. The meeting was over. Inside the office. Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "Will director Lee be charged?" "He will pay for his greediness and that was his choice. I''ve given him a chance but he was willing to get in jail instead of signing the paper. He deserves that!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded in agreement. She agreed that Alistair''s action towards him is justifiable. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and stretched his hand towards her. Annabelle put her palm on his and walked over. "Why? Are you worried about him?" "I am simply worried if he would avenge himself!" Alistair chuckled, "Don''t worry, it will be fine. I had long wanted to kick him out but I just didn''t have the chance. I wouldn''t let that kind of person stay in mypany. And I finally got the chance today!" "No matter what, I will support your decisions!" Alistair smiled and kissed Annabelle''s hand, "Your performance in the board of meeting went viral in the Annabelle chuckled, "I didn''t know what motivated me. But when I heard that thepany was in crisis from Jack, all I wanted was to keep thepany for you. Because I knew that you will definitelye back. You wouldn''t leave me alone!" When Alistair heard that, he stood up and looked at her. His eyes were gleaming in love and he nodded, "You are right, Annabelle. No matter what, promise me that no matter what happened in the future, even if I''m not around again, you must make sure to keep this attitude!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She squinted her eyes and asked, "Where are you going?" "I am simply making a hypothetical situation!" "What if one day I am no longer around. What will you do?" Annabelle looked at him and asked back. Alistair was stunned by Annabelle''s question. He had never imagined a situation like that. After that, he held Annabelle''s hand tightly, "I will not let you leave my side. No matter what, I will protect you!" "Then please protect yourself as well!" Annabelle looked at him and said, "What you felt is exactly what I would feel!" Alistair smiled and held Annabelle''s hand tightly. After that, Annabelle said, "If there is a day that you leave me for real, I will take over yourpany and marry another man. I will not care for your parents and even grandma anymore, I don''t care about¡­" Before Annabelle finished, Alistair lowered his face suddenly and kissed her lips¡­ He knew that Annabelle was simply saying that to warn him not to leave. He knew Annabelle would never do that. Even if by chance he was gone, Annabelle would take good care of his family¡­ That was exactly the reason why he couldn''t resist himself from Annabelle and he appreciated her. After a long while, Alistair released Annabelle slowly. The couple hugged each other and appreciated the time together greatly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. At that time, Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden and she said, "By the way, we still need to thank one person!" "Who?" "Mr. Kaleb. If it wasn''t for him, I am not sure if I could win against director Lee!" Alistair heard that from Jack as well and he nodded in agreement, "That was truly a surprise. I hadn''t expected that he woulde to your aid personally!" Annabelle nodded, "I was puzzled as well. Not only that, he promised to help me to search for you. No matter what, Mr. Kaleb had helped us greatly in times of need!" Alistair nodded, "Okay, I understand. I''ll think of something!" "Okay!" Annabelle answered. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. When he saw the number, he answered it right away. "Hello¡­" "Alistair, are you busy?" "I''m in thepany, why?" Annabelle managed to see the number and she knew that it was an unsaved number. Now that he picked it up and she had a female voice, Annabelle simply stood beside him quietly. "I want to go and buy something but I aren''t familiar with this ce¡­" "I''ll get a driver for you!" "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they ended the call. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "Nancy?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and nodded after that. "She¡­ Why is she calling you?" Annabelle asked. "She said she wanted to buy something and I n to send a driver to pick her up!" Alistair said casually. "I''ll go!" Annabelle said suddenly. "Erm¡­" Alistair looked at Annabelle. "Why? Are you worried?" "Not that." "A woman wants to go shopping and you ask a male driver to follow her? Isn''t that inconvenient? He can''t just follow her to every store, right?" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he was agreeable and he nodded, "Okay. I simply felt inappropriate for you to be her driver!" "She saved you, and that was as much as saving me. I can at least do that!" Alistair smiled, "Then I shall trouble you for that!" Annabelle smiled and took the car keys, "I''ll go now!" Alistair nodded, "Drive safe!" Annabelle smiled and walked away. When Alistair saw Annabelle walking away, the smile on his face disappeared and his face tensed up. At that time, his phone rang again. When he saw the number, he picked it up right away, "Hello¡­" "Got it, on my way now!" ¡­¡­ In the private club. Sean and Jerry Kuang was ying snooker. ck shirt and ck trousers, they were carrying a strong and steady aura. The two men were equally gorgeous and excelling but different in styles and ways. As for Thomas Mo, he was holding a ss of beer and sat beside them, crossing his legs and he exuded an air of nobility. "Are you telling me Annabelle went shopping with Nancy?" When Jerry Kuang heard that, he felt a thrill. Alistair took a sip on his wine and nodded. Jerry Kuang paused his game and looked at him, "Then, does Annabelle know about your rtionship with Nancy?" When Alistair heard that, he pondered for a while and shook his head, "I don''t think she knows. I haven''t told her anything!" "Why didn''t you?" "I don''t think there is a need to. After all, Nancy would be leaving in a few days. There was no need for that!" "But I heard differently from Nancy when I called her. She might be staying here for some time!" Alistair, "¡­" "Say, how would Annabelle react after finding out?" Jerry Kuang asked. "What else, I do not have any rtionship with Nancy!" "Oh? Really? Are you sure?" "I simply treated her like my sister!" "Since ancient times, those that proimed themselves as brothers and sisters had an ambiguous rtionship. It was because they couldn''t attain a romantic rtionship that they called each other brother and sister!" Once he said that, Sean and Thomas Mo almost apuded him. That was too on point. Most definitely from personal experience! Alistair raised an eyebrow, "Since you know that, why did you call her and asked her over?!" "Hey, Alistair. Are you demolishing the bridge now that you crossed the river? That was an urgent situation and I was simply worried about you. Her dad is the richest man in Mysia and he had influence and authority. It was just perfect for him to handle the situation!" Jerry Kuang said. "Since you were the root cause, please help me to get rid of Nancy!" "Hey hey hey, do you still have a conscience? I did that for you!" Jerry Kuang said unhappily. "Don''t mix things up!" Jerry Kuang, "¡­" He looked at Sean and Sean continued to y his snooker. He looked at Thomas Mo and he pretended to hear nothing. Finally, Jerry Kuang had no choice but to take the fall, "I get it, you heartless people!" The three of them smiled and clinked their ss. "By the way, I heard that director Lee was kicked out from the board." Sean bent over to a charming cue action. He continued to y the game while asking. When Alistair heard that, he smiled confidently, "It was only a matter of time before I kick him out. I didn''t have a suitable reason previously. But this time round, he dug his own grave and I couldn''t waste the chance!" Alistair said. All of them knew that everypany would have annoying people like that. It was inevitable. At that time, Thomas Mo lifted his ss and said, "Congrattions!" "Thank you!" *Clink* They clinked their ss and drank. At that time, Sean was ying with Jerry Kuang as he asked, "This was easy to handle. But have you thought about how to handle that situation?" That situation¡­ When Alistair heard that, his expression turned grim. He knew what he was referring to. He held his ss and sank into a deep thought. "You should know that if you were to do anything, your rtionship with Annabelle would be affected. So, have you made up your mind?" "If Ralphy even considered about that, none of these would have happened. If it weren''t for him causing Alistair trouble, Alistair wouldn''t even get into the ne that lost contact, almost losing his life!" Jerry Kuang said. Alistair''s face was tensed. His gaze was deep and no one knew what he was thinking. They were right. If Ralphy hadn''t been causing trouble secretly, none of those would happen to him. "No matter what, you must consider it properly. He is not just a nobody but Annabelle''s brother. If you take action, you must consider the consequences!" Thomas Mo warned, "After all, if your rtionship has a crack, it is just hard to repair it!" Alistair looked at his friends and he was agreeable with what Thomas Mo said. That was his major concern, also the sole reason he showed Ralphy so much mercy. However, the man didn''t know that¡­ He looked at Thomas Mo and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will think of something!" He said confidently. If it weren''t for Annabelle, Ralphy wouldn''t be able to oppose him at all. However, it seemed to him that Ralphy had not considered in Annabelle''s ce at all. If that was the case, it is just about time to tear off his pretentious mask¡­ "Since you have made up your mind, do you want a game?" Alistair epted Jerry Kuang''s invitation. He lowered his ss and removed his coat. He threw it away and walked towards the table. "The loser needs to do something for the winner!" "No problem!" And so, the warmenced¡­ On the other side. Annabelle drove back to the Mu house and Nancy came out from inside. Once she got into the car and saw Annabelle, she was stunned. "Miss Xia? Why are you here?" Nancy asked in a surprise. Annabelle looked at her and smiled, "It isn''t convenient for a male driver to bring you shopping. Therefore, I''m here!" "Don''t you have to work?" "It''s fine~" "Great, then I shall trouble you!" After saying that, Nancy smiled and got into the car. "What do you want to buy?" Annabelle looked at her and asked. "Hmm¡­ I want to shop for some clothes and see if I have other needs!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and turned her head back to look at her. "I came with Alistair from the airport directly. I didn''t bring anything!" When Annabelle heard that she was calling Alistair''s name in such a natural andfortable manner, she felt disturbed. However, Annabelle did not ask much and simply nodded. She drove towards the shopping mall. "Miss Xia, can you shop with me today?" Annabelle nodded, "Sure!" "I am not familiar with this ce and I was afraid of thenguage barriers. It is just perfect that you can apany me!" Annabelle smiled. That was her reasoning here. They reached the shopping mall soon enough. After Annabelle parked her car, she went in with Nancy. After getting inside, Nancy walked towards the branded shop lots. Right after she walked inside, she simply took a few outfits and changed into a one-piece dress. After that, she asked for the shopkeepers to wrap up the rest. She seemed to be used to it. When she was about to make payment, Nancy realized all of a sudden that she didn''t even bring her bank card. "Can I borrow your phone?" Nancy asked. At that time, Annabelle took out her card and passed it to the shopkeeper. Nancy was stunned, "There''s no need for that, Miss Xia. I simply forgot to bring it here. If I just tell my daddy, he will transfer the money immediately!" "Don''t worry about that. You are our guest and you saved Alistair''s life. How can we ask you to pay?!" "But¡­" "Just swipe it!" Annabelle looked at the shopkeeper and said. And so, the shopkeeper looked at Nancy for approval, when he saw that she wasn''t rejecting, he proceeded with the payment. After buying the clothes, Nancy continued to shop around. She bought some misceneous goods and Annabelle was the one that paid for everything. Annabelle couldn''t help but felt fortunate that Alistair had given her an unlimited card. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to keep up with Nancy''s spending. When Annabelle looked at the way she squandered, she assumed that Nancy was used to this kind of lifestyle. She was just curious about the identity of this Nancy. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. And she looked familiar to Alistair and even Jerry Kuang¡­ At that time, Nancy walked to the men''s department and saw a tie. She stared at it for a long time. Annabelle looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Do you think this color suits Alistair?" Nancy said obliviously. She just kept mentioning about ''Alistair'' all the time. And their rtionship didn''t look as simple as he imed. Annabelle looked at the tie and raised an eyebrow, "Really?" Nancy nodded, "I think so. He likes dark red, even if he didn''t wear it often!" When Annabelle heard that, she caught on. "Have you known Alistair a long time ago?" Annabelle frowned and asked as a test. When Nancy heard that, she turned her head over and looked at her, "Yeah, didn''t Alistair tell you?" She soundedpletely unsuspecting. At that moment, Annabelle was stunned and she couldn''t describe her feeling. Yeah, didn''t Alistair tell you? That reply kept resounding by her ear. How could she know¡­? "You guys¡­" "Did I say too much? Maybe you should just wait for Alistair to tell you that!" Nancy chuckled. After that, she simply walked away from the cab. She didn''t buy the tie for Alistair. Annabelle nced at the dark red tie. She didn''t know why but she felt a strange feeling from inside. Was Alistair hiding something from her? She felt that something was odd right from the beginning^p. However, she chose to respect the man and didn''t ask questions. However, it now seemed like her intuition was right. After two hours of shopping, Nancy had pretty much gotten what she needed. And so, Annabelle brought Nancy for lunch. They had a three-person lunch. Nancy was lively. She kept talking to Alistair about all sorts of topics. Annabelle was troubled in thoughts. She kept quiet. Alistair observed her abnormalities and he looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" Annabelle looked at him and smiled, "It''s nothing, I am just a little tired!" Nancy smiled apologetically, "It had been quite a while since Ist shopped. And maybe that was why I shopped a little too long. Sorry about that, Miss Xia!" Annabelle smiled back, "Don''t worry about it. The past week was just hectic and I was a little tired. It has nothing to do with you!" "Great!" "If you are tired, I''ll send you hometer!" Alistair looked at her and said. Annabelle did not reject and nodded. After the lunch, Alistair wanted to send them back. But at that time, Nancy said suddenly¡­ Chapter 648 Fainted Chapter 648 Fainted After the meal, Alistair wanted to send them back. However, Nancy frowned all of a sudden, "Mm¡­" When Alistair saw her expression, he asked, "What''s wrong?" "I¡­ My stomach hurts¡­" "Why is your stomach hurting so suddenly?" "I don''t know, it is so painful¡­" Nancy said and her face turned paler. Annabelle looked at her and frowned, "What''s wrong?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Alistair frowned as well and said, "I''ll send her to the hospital. Since you are tired, you should go back and take a rest first. I''ll get Coby to pick you up!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" Therefore, Alistair brought Nancy to the hospital. Annabelle sat there and watched as they left in a hurry. She drew a deep breath and stood up to go back. She didn''t call Coby and wanted to take a stroll. She wasn''t feeling physically tired but mentally worn out. She kept pondering about what Nancy told her. They knew each other, even familiar to a certain extent. Why didn''t Alistair tell her anything? Didn''t they agree to the honest with each other? Didn''t they decide not to hide anything from each other anymore? As Annabelle thought about that, she got herself a cab back home. Her mind was in a mess and she kept telling herself, that probably he didn''t get the time to tell her yet. As she thought about that, she lied on the bed and fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was dark already. Annabelle looked at her phone and there were a few missed calls. They were all from Alistair. After contemting, Annabelle called him back. But he was engaged in a call and Annabelle hung up. She felt a little hungry and she got up to prepare a meal. She ate, watched TV after that and didn''t think about anything at all. After her meal, her phone still didn''t ring and Annabelle did not call back. When it was almost ten o''clock in the night, Annabelle felt sleepy. Therefore, she went to take a shower and got in bed. She didn''t know what happened to hertely and she just felt sleepy all the time. Probably it was because of Alistair''s incident and she hadn''t been sleeping well for the past week. She lied down in bed and fell asleep soon after. After a long time, she was awakened when she felt someone beside her. She tried her best to open her eyes while being drowsy. She saw Alistair and flipped over, "You''re back!" "Yeah!" Annabelle shut her eyes. "Why didn''t you go back to the Mu family?" Alistair looked at her and asked. ¡­¡­ There was no reply. Annabelle flipped back and continued to sleep. When Alistair saw how deep she was sleeping, he didn''t want to disturb her. He simply smiled and kissed her forehead. After that, he got up and went to take a shower. The next day. Once Annabelle woke up, she saw Alistair''s face right in front of hers. She was stunned for a while because she didn''t even know when Alistair came back. But now that she saw him lying by her side, she felt a strong sense of security. At that time, Alistair opened his eyes. The moment he saw Annabelle, his lips curled upzily, "You''re up?" Annabelle nodded, "When did youe back?" "After you fell asleep yesterday. When I saw that you were sleeping so soundly, I didn''t want to disturb you!" Annabelle nodded. After that, she recalled something all of a sudden and she asked, "By the way, how was Nancy?" When Alistair heard Nancy, he sat up on the bed and replied, "She was just not used to the food here. She is fine." "That''s good." Annabelle nodded and stood up to change. Alistair looked at Annabelle''s back and said, "Annabelle¡­" Right after he said that, his phone rang. When he saw his phone on the desk, he frowned. However, he picked it up and answered it. "Hello¡­" "Okay, got it. I''ll be right back!" After hanging up, he got up from the bed right away. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" "We have some problem in thepany. I need to go over right now!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay, hurry!" After Alistair was done cleaning himself up, he looked at Annabelle and said, "I noticed that your face is paletely!" "Really?" "Get some proper rest and take care of your body. You do not need to be in such a rush to go back to thepany. Just take two days off and rest properly!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" Alistair smiled at her and went out in a hurry. When Annabelle looked at his back view, she frowned but she didn''t say anything. He still didn''t say anything¡­ Most of the times, gaps in a rtionship were formed like that. However, Annabelle told herself that her rtionship with Alistair had been tested extensively. It wouldn''t crack with just this little problem. Maybe Alistair had his own reasons. Therefore, she shouldn''t be overthinking. After finishing her breakfast, she went to thepany. In afternoon, Alistair did not find her for lunch. Therefore, Annabelle went to eat with Covi in the canteen. At that time, Annabelle heard gossiping from the next table. "Did you see that just now?" "See what?" "A woman came to look for president Mu, a very pretty one at that!" "Really? But¡­ Why does that matter?" The person shook his head, "I don''t know, they looked very intimate with each other!" "Intimate¡­ But, isn''t president Mu engaged?" "Who knows¡­ A lot of people saw that today!" ¡­¡­ Two workers sat on the table and gossiped softly. However, Annabelle and Covi heard them. It was difficult to hide such gossips in thepany. Covi turned her head over and looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, actually I''ve been hearing that from many people. Is that true?" Annabelle simply smiled and didn''t answer. And that made Covi confirmed her thought. That it was real. Annabelle would always answer her like that. It really did happen! "Annabelle, are you all right?" Annabelle simply looked at her and smiled, "What''s the matter?" "Although I do not know what happened, I believe in president Mu''s character!" Covi said. Annabelle looked at her and smiled, "I know. Don''t worry, I am fine!" "Good to hear that. This is just normal in ourpany. A little bit of news and they stir up a rumor while exaggerating it. Let''s not listen to rumors like that!" Covi said. Annabelle knew that Covi wasforting her. At the same time, she knew what Alistair was like. In this part, she had faith in Alistair. After the lunch, Annabelle and Covi went upstairs. For theing two days, Annabelle did not go back to the Mu House and she simply went back to her home. Alistair went over to apany her. However, the man would go out early in the morning and came backte in the night. Besides that, Annabelle heard that a woman came to look for Alistair in his office every day. Therefore, for theing days, Annabelle had been going to and back from work alone. Alistair didn''t even have the time to eat with her. On the other side, Dorie and Su invited her for a meal. After knowing that Alistair was safe, they wanted to invite him along. But the man was so busy that he couldn''t find time. Annabelle went back to the Xia house for dinner. Everyone seemed to be busy and only Annabelle was free. One afternoon, Alistair called and said that he was busy. He asked Coby to send Annabelle home. After Annabelle came out from thepany, Coby was waiting for her. Annabelle did not let him sent her and she wanted to take a walk. When she was walking on the road and looking at the bustling crowd, Annabelle felt impassioned, probably by the series of happeningstely. At that time, she felt a sudden difort. She frowned and held her stomach. She felt pain and a soreness over there. At that time, Hua looked outside the car window and saw Annabelle''s back view. The man frowned. "However it may be, we will talk after handling this situation!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua, "¡­¡­" Song Jing frowned and looked at him, "Hua, Hua¡­" He called him two times before getting a reaction. "What were you looking at?" Kaleb Hua asked. At that time, Hua pointed outside the window, "It''s Miss Xia¡­" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he turned his head over and saw the woman outside the car window. She was wobbly and bending over. He couldn''t see her expression but her gesture suggested that she wasn''t feeling good. When they drove over, Kaleb Hua frowned and said, "Stop the car!" The moment they heard him, the driver braked the car. Kaleb Hua turned his head back and looked outside the window. Annabelle was still standing there and she didn''t move at all. "Miss Xia seemed to be in pain!" Hua said in the car. The next second, Kaleb Hua opened the car door and got down the car. "Brother Kaleb!" Hua called out and followed after him. Annabelle stood there and frowned deeply. She was pressing on her stomach and she seemed to be in great difort. "Miss Xia, are you all right? Did anything happen to you?" Kaleb Hua walked towards Annabelle directly and asked her. When Annabelle heard his voice, she raised her head. The moment she saw Kaleb Hua, she smiled, "Mr. Kaleb..." "How are you feeling? You don''t look too well!" Kaleb Hua said. Annabelle shook her head and forced a smile, "I''m fine¡­" She shook her head. But the very next second, she shut her eyes and fainted. Kaleb Hua was shocked and he hurriedly grabbed her, "Miss Xia¡­" However, Annabelle hadpletely cked out. Kaleb Hua had a grim expression, "Hua, to the hospital!" Hua nodded, "Yes, sir!" Kaleb Hua carried Annabelle into the car anxiously and rushed her to the hospital¡­ Chapter 649 Pregnant Chapter 649 Pregnant In the ward, Annabelle was lying in bed and her face was pale. Kaleb Hua was worried as he asked the doctor, "Doctor, what''s wrong with her? Why would she faint so suddenly?" "The patient had overworked herself, in addition that she was pregnant and some hormonal change, she fainted. The first trimester was of utmost importance to every pregnant woman. You must make sure to rest properly!" Pregnant? Hormonal imbnce? Kaleb Hua was stunned, "She, she is pregnant?" The doctor looked at him and asked back, "You didn''t know? It had been more than two weeks already!" Kaleb Hua shook his head mechanically. The doctor said, "¡­ The first three months are very important. Try your best to keep her mood cheery. Rest more, walk less and do less work. Eat more nutritious diet!" Kaleb Hua nodded, "Okay, got it. When will she wake up?" "She should be waking up anytime now. Just wait for a while!" Kaleb Hua nodded, "Thank you!" "You''re wee!" And so, the doctor went out, leaving Hua, Kaleb Hua and Annabelle in the ward. Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle and she waspletely identical with Dawson Xiao. He couldn''t help but wonder if Dawson Xiao was just like this when she was pregnant¡­ He didn''t know why but whenever he looked at Annabelle, he would automatically rte her to Dawson N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Xiao. Hua''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he looked at Annabelle and back to Kaleb Hua. He didn''t know how he should say it. Soon after, Annabelle woke up. When Kaleb Hua saw that she opened her eyes, he walked towards her. "Miss Xia, are you awake? How do you feel?" Kaleb Hua asked worriedly. The first person Annabelle saw was Kaleb Hua. She frowned and asked, "Mr. Kaleb¡­" She looked around and it was an unfamiliar ce. "You fainted and I brought you to a hospital!" Kaleb Hua said. Annabelle recalled that she met Kaleb Hua on her way back. She pondered for a while and said, "Thank you, I have caused you trouble!" Kaleb Hua smiled and looked at Annabelle, "Now that you are pregnant, you shouldn''t be walking so often. The doctor said your first trimester is very important. You must make sure to rest amply!" When Annabelle heard Kaleb Hua, she was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him, "What did you say?" "That was what the doctor said. You have overworked yourself. And now that you are pregnant, there are some hormonal changes and you needed to rest amply!" When Kaleb Hua was talking to her, he did not have the slightest resemnce of a mobster, or even a president of a hugepany. He was so gentle and his words made Annabelle restful. Not even Hua had ever seen Kaleb Hua like that. Although the man had been treating those around him well, he had never been so gentle and affectionate in the past. Annabelle didn''t feel any difort with him behaving like that. She looked at him in disbelief, "Did you just say that I am pregnant?" "Not me, but the doctor. Don''t you know about it yourself?" Kaleb Hua asked back. Annabelle blinked her eyes. All of a sudden, she recalled that she didn''t have her period for the past month. Too many things had happenedtely and she hadpletely forgotten about that. It was beyond her wildest expectation that she was pregnant! She slowly touched her stomach. Although it was t and showed no sign of pregnancy, she seemed to be able to feel a little life forming inside her. She had a great happiness brewing from within. When Kaleb Hua saw Annabelle''s expression, he knew that she didn''t know. Kaleb Hua said, "It had been more than two weeks. Therefore, you must make sure to rest properly and keep a good mood!" Annabelle nodded, "Got it, thank you, Mr. Kaleb!" Kaleb Hua smiled, "d that you are fine!" "Mr. Kaleb¡­" At that time, Annabelle looked at him. "Yes?" "Can you help me to keep this a secret?" Annabelle asked. Kaleb Hua was stunned, "Are you referring to¡­" Annabelle chuckled, "I wasn''t referring to anyone, I simply want to wait a while before announcing." Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle. He had heard that Alistair came back. Since Annabelle said that, he didn''t say much and nodded, "That''s for sure. This is your privacy and I am not a chatterbox!" Annabelle smiled. She was sincerely grateful towards Kaleb Hua, "Thank you!" Kaleb Hua did not notify Alistair. After they went out from the hospital, Kaleb Hua sent Annabelle back home. "Mr. Kaleb, thank you so much for the day!" After Annabelle got out the car, she looked at Kaleb Hua and thanked him sincerely. Kaleb Hua looked at her and said, "You have saved my life and I helped you. There is no need for thanks between us!" "I do not have any rtive and I''m just lucky to know someone nice like you!" Kaleb Hua eximed. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "If that''s the case, don''t call me Miss Xia anymore, just call me Annabelle!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was pleasantly surprised. After that, he smiled, "Okay, then I shall do that!" Annabelle nodded, "I should get up now!" Kaleb Hua looked upstairs and nodded, "Rest well and don''t walk around too much!" "Okay!" Annabelle smiled and walked upstairs. When Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle''s back, his gaze was gentle. Hua sat in the car and looked at Kaleb Hua''s expression. The man''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. When they were driving away, Kaleb Hua recalled something and he said, "Hua, get someone to prepare some nourishing foods!" "Huh?" Hua came back to his senses and he looked at Kaleb Hua, "Brother Kaleb, was that for Miss Xia?" Kaleb Hua nodded, "That''s right. See what is more suitable for pregnantdy and prepare more of it!" Hua, "¡­ Okay, I understand!" He could tell that Kaleb Hua was very enthusiastic. However, if he were to find out¡­ Never mind that, he should wait for the result of his investigation. On the other side. When Annabelle got upstairs, she lied on the bed and she just couldn''t stop caressing her stomach. Just a thought that a little life was forming within her made her lips curled up. All of her moodiness was swept away. No matter what, for the sake of that child, she must keep a happy mood. She took out herptop and searched the Inte. Checking out things that she should and shouldn''t do, also things of concern. It was Annabelle''s first time getting pregnant. She was surprised and ted. This is her first trimester and she needed to be extra careful. After checking for a while, Annabelle gained quite a bit of knowledge. She put down herptop and left her phone in some distance away from her. The woman finally knew why she was tired and sleepy all the time. As if she just couldn''t get enough sleep. So her pregnancy was the reason. She lied down in bed and fantasized about the baby. After that, she fell asleep slowly. Sometimeter, she woke up as she felt a gaze on her. The moment she opened her eyes and saw Alistair, she got herself up, "You''re back!" "Yeah!" Annabelle tried to keep her eyes open while sitting. "Why didn''t you answer your phone?" Alistair asked. At that time, Annabelle regained her awareness slowly. When she saw her phone at the desk far away from her, she said, "I fell asleep and it was on silent mode!" "I was worried sick!" Annabelle looked at him and stared at him in the eye. After a long while, she said, "Sorry¡­" The moment she apologized, Alistair''s heart softened, "I wasn''t ming you. I was simply worried about you!" Annabelle nodded with a smile, "I know!" "Okay, get up. Let''s go home!" "Why?" "Grandma misses you. She said that it had been a while since shest saw you and she wanted me to bring you back!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Okay, let me get ready!" "Okay!" And so, Annabelle got up and changed her outfit while Alistair waited outside. Annabelle walked out with a loose dress. The woman always looked good no matter what she wore, because she had a great fashion sense. She would normally choosefort wears that insinuated her waist and curves. It was just rare for her to wear something so loose. Alistair noticed that and he was ncing at Annabelle. When Annabelle walked closer and looked at him, she asked, "Is anything the matter?" "No, it is just rare to see you wearing something so casual." Alistair said. Annabelle was stunned when she heard that. After that, she chuckled, "Does it look good?" "It does!" "Since we are simply eating at home, I was thinking of dressing morefortably!" Alistair nodded agreeably, "Yeah,fort is the most important thing!" Not only that, Annabelle wore a pair of sneakers. She was about 168cm tall. Even when she was wearing sneakers, her legs looked long. It made her look younger. Alistair didn''t think much when he saw her change of fashion. He simply held her hand and walked downstairs. In the Mu family. Alistair brought Annabelle home and auntie Li was busying on the dining table. "Auntie Li!" "Youngdy, you''re here!" "Yeah!" "Hurry and get inside then, grandma Mu is waiting for you!" Auntie Li said. Annabelle nodded and went inside with Alistair. Everyone from the Mu family was present. Of course, there was an additional member, Nancy. The Mu family had a very good family tradition. They would have a family gathering every Friday. That was to get closer to each other and facilitatemunication. However, with how Annabelle spent her past days, she hadpletely forgotten which day it was. "Grandma!" Once Annabelle walked inside, she greeted the grandmother politely. When the grandmother and Nancy heard her, they turned their head towards her. The moment they saw Annabelle appearing by the doorstep, the smile on Nancy face disappeared. But right after that, she smiled towards Annabelle again. Annabelle nodded to greet her. At that time, the grandmother looked at her and said, "Annabelle, you are here! Hurry ande over here!" Annabelle smiled and walked over to sit beside the grandmother. "What were you busying with for the past few days? I didn''t see youing home for dinner, you don''t miss me?" The grandmother wasining. Annabelle smiled, "Not at all, I miss you every day!" "If you miss me, you should apany me more. Did Alistair give you too much work? If he did that, tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson!" "Sure!" Annabelle smiled and nodded. At that time, Nancy added, "That''s right, Miss Xia. I haven''t been seeing you for the past few days. Was it because of me staying here, and it isn''t convenient?" The moment she said that, everyone was stunned. Was Nancy saying that innocently or was she purposely trying to trap Annabelle? "Not at all, it wasn''t rted to you. Previously when Alistair was involved in the ident, I haven''t been able to rest at all. Therefore, I had been taking my chance to rest for the past few days. You don''t have to overthink!" Nancy nodded, "Okay, that''s good!" At that moment, auntie Li came over, "Madam, dinner is ready!" After hearing her, the grandmother stood up and said, "Okay, let''s eat!" After that, they gathered around the dining table. The whole family sat there, eating while chatting. "By the way, Nancy, I heard that your birthday ising in two days. Have you thought about how to celebrate it?" The grandmother asked. When Nancy had that, she smiled, "Not yet!" "Do you have any ns?" "I don''t know either. Previously daddy was the one that arranged it for me when I was at home!" "If that''s the case, we shouldn''t neglect this celebration for you. Alistair, I shall leave this to you!" "Got it." Alistair answered. At that time, Nancy raised her head and smiled to Alistair. Annabelle looked at them and pretended she saw nothing. She continued to lower her head and eat. At that time, Alistair''s chopsticks appeared in her te. Annabelle raised her head and Alistair was looking at her, "You had lost some weighttely, eat more!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" Nancy was watching from the side. After that, she looked at Annabelle and said, "That''s right, Sister Annabelle. You really looked skinnier now and you should eat more!" Sister Annabelle¡­ Annabelle raised her gaze and looked at Nancy. Nancy looked back and her and blinked her eyes, "Can I call you this way?" Could she refuse? Annabelle nodded and smiled, "Of course you can!" "Yeah, we are one family. You don''t have to hold back!" Madam Mu said, "Nancy, you don''t have to treat yourself like an outsider. Eat more!" As she said that, she helped Nancy get more food. "Okay, got it!" Nancy smiled. Her obedient and girly temperament could win their heart easily. Annabelle continued to eat quietly. Probably it was because of her pregnancy or other issues, she didn''t have much of an appetite. She didn''t eat much. It was quitete after the dinner. Annabelle wanted to go back to her own apartment but the grandmother asked them to stay for the night. Annabelle didn''t know how to reject her and stayed. Zen asked Annabelle to go to his study room. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Annabelle looked at Zen and asked. "Have a seat." Zen said. Annabelle nodded and sat right opposite him. "I saw that you look pale and weaktely. Are you feeling any difort in your body?" Annabelle shook her head, "No, maybe I was just too tired!" "No matter what, make sure to take care of your body!" "Yeah, I will!" Annabelle nodded. "Are you looking for me just for this?" Annabelle looked at Zen and asked. "Actually it was nothing. I simply want to ask you if you know Kaleb Hua. Do you?" Zen asked suddenly. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She hadn''t thought that Zen would ask her that so suddenly. After that, she nodded, "I do know him, why?" "It''s nothing, I simply heard Alistair mentioning that you saved him in the past!" Annabelle nodded, "It was just a simple help to buy him medicine. It''s not as exaggerated as saving his life!" When Zen heard that, he nodded, "So that was it!" Annabelle smiled, "I know that a lot of people said he was a mobster and he even went to jail. However, everyone has their past. In my opinion, he isn''t any different than anyone else. Not only that, I found him to be a nice person!" When Zen heard Annabelle''sment, he looked at her, "Did the two of you had any other interactions after that?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, we met a few times!" "Then¡­" When Zen''s words was right in his mouth, he stopped abruptly. He looked at Annabelle and didn''t know how he should say. After contemting for a while, he said, "If that''s the case, I am restful." Annabelle looked at Zen. She had a feeling that he wanted to say something but he was hesitant. "Don''t worry, I will be just fine!" "Yeah, I believe in your discernment and you would be able to tell. If that''s the case, I don''t need to worry." Annabelle smiled. "Okay, it''ste now, you should rest earlier!" "Okay, you too!" "Alright!" Annabelle got up and wanted to walk outside. At that time, Zen recalled something all of a sudden and he looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle¡­" Annabelle stopped by her track and turned her head back to look at Zen, "Is there anything else?" Zen looked at her and contemted for a long while. After that, he said, "Don''t mind about Nancy¡­" Annabelle was stunned. She knew what Zen was trying to say. After that, she nodded with a smile, "I know, I won''t!" Zen nodded his head restfully and Annabelle walked out. When Annabelle thought about what Zen said, not minding Nancy¡­ Her lips curled up. Did how she feel even matter? In addition, she didn''t want to think too much about it as well. She felt sleepy again and she went back to her room to rest. Right when she got back into her room, Alistair looked at her, "You''re done talking with dad?" "Yeah!" Annabelle nodded. "What did dad talk to you about?" "Nothing much. He simply asked me some questions about Kaleb Hua!" Annabelle said indifferently. Kaleb Hua? When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. The man''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he recalled what happened in the wedding party previously. The moment Zen saw Kaleb Hua, he had a shocked expression. Now that he asked about Kaleb Hua again¡­ When he was thinking about that, their room door was knocked. Alistair came back to his senses and went to open the door. At that time, Nancy was standing by the doorstep, "Alistair, there is something wrong with theputer in my room. I can''t switch it on. Can you help me? I want to make a video call with daddyter!" Nancy said. When Alistair heard that, he smiled, "Okay, I will go over shortly!" "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" After saying that, Nancy smiled and walked away. Annabelle was in the inner room and she heard their conversation clearly. At that time, Alistair walked back to her and looked at her, "Nancy''sputer has some problem and I''ll go take a look. You should rest first. I wille back in just a moment!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" Alistair went closer and kissed Annabelle''s forehead. After that, he turned around and left. After the door was closed, Annabelle felt that her heart sank a little. However, she told herself not to overthink and tried to maintain a good mood¡­ Chapter 650 Blood Chapter 650 Blood In the room. Alistair helped Nancy to fix herputer while the woman watched from aside. "Alistair, does sister Annabelle dislike me?" "Why do you say that?" "I can feel that she wasn''t happy whenever she sees me!" Nancy said. "You are overthinking. She was just tiredtely." "Really?" "Yeah!" "That''s great!" Nancy sat opposite and stared at Alistair intently, looking at him while he worked. "How about you? When are you going back?" "Are you chasing me away again?" Alistair raised his head and looked at her, "No!" "You definitely are!" Nancy was upset. Alistair frowned a little and said, "Nancy, don''t be stubborn!" Nancy drew a deep breath and breathed out, "I want to stay a little longer!" Alistair didn''t say anything nor continue the topic. After sometime, he said, "It''s done!" "Really?" "Yeah, no problem now. Don''t y toote and rest earlier!" Alistair reminded. Nancy smiled, "Okay, got it!" "I''ll go back first!" "Okay!" Right after Alistair walked to the doorstep, Nancy said suddenly, "Alistair, did you tell sister Annabelle about our past?" Alistair was stunned. After that he turned his head around and looked at her, "Why?" Nancy smiled and said, "It''s nothing!" Alistair looked at her and hesitated for a moment. After that, he said, "Nancy¡­" "Hmm?" "Let the past be the past!" He said. When Nancy heard that, she was stunned. She hadn''t expected to hear that from him. She looked at him and forced a smile, "Alistair, you don''t even want this sister now?" "Of course not!" Once Alistair heard that, he denied it immediately. "Then you should take good care of me. Don''t forget that it was because of you I ended up like this. You have the obligation to take care of me!" "Do you really think so?" Nancy nodded, "Of course, I treated you like a brother¡­" When Alistair heard that, he smiled restfully and walked towards her, "Don''t worry, this brother of yours will take good care of you!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded with a smile. "Okay, sleep earlier!" "Okay!" Alistair stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. After that, he went out with a smile. When Nancy saw him walking out, the smile on her face slowly disappeared¡­ When Alistair went back to his room, he noticed that Annabelle was already asleep. For the past few days, he saw that Annabelle was sleeping most of the time. He walked over and sat by her bedside while looking at her sleeping face. He couldn''t help but caressed her face gently¡­ "Annabelle, would you be able to understand me?" He said softly. Annabelle was in deep sleep and didn''t hear him. The woman knew that sleep was more important than anything else right now. Alistair sighed powerlessly. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After that, he lied down next to her and hugged her to sleep. The next day. Annabelle went to sleep early and woke up early. When she saw Alistair, she couldn''t recall what time he came back after fixing Nancy''sputer. But when she saw that he was hugging herself, she had an unspeakable feeling from within. Right when she wanted to get up, Alistair moved a little and opened his eyes. "Did I wake you up?" "So early?" "I''m hungry!" Annabelle said. Now she must make sure to eat her three meals timely and get proper nutrition. When Alistair looked at Annabelle, he had a feeling that she was slightly different. However, he couldn''t tell in what manner. "Okay, let''s go eat!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded and wanted to get up. "Annabelle¡­" All of a sudden, Alistair held her. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Alistair, "Yeah?" Alistair looked at her and hesitated for a long while. After that, he held her hand and said, "There are some things that I wanted to tell you. Let me tell you after this period." Annabelle looked at him and her long eyshes flickered. Her heart beat faster and she nodded, "Okay!" "And for now, no matter what happened, I hope that you can understand me and trust me!" Alistair enunciated. Although he didn''t make it clear, Annabelle had a feeling that he was referring to Nancy. She nodded, "Okay!" As Alistair looked at her, he smiled restfully and nodded, "Okay, let''s go for breakfast!" Therefore, the two of them changed and walked downstairs to eat. When they looked at the breakfast on the table, Annabelle looked at auntie Li. She pondered for a while and said, "Auntie Li, can I trouble you to make two more eggs for me?" Both Alistair and auntie Li were stunned. Annabelle was never picky with her food. All of a sudden, she requested for additional eggs. It was just perturbing. However, auntie Li nodded, "Okay, right away!" "And some fresh milk please!" Auntie Li nodded in a hurry, "Okay, sure!" "Thanks for the trouble, auntie Li!" "It is no trouble at all!" After saying that, auntie Li went back to the kitchen. At that time, Alistair was reading the newspaper. He raised his gaze and looked at Annabelle, "How Annabelle chuckled, "Just feel like it!" Alistair looked at her in puzzlement. He didn''t ask more and continued to read his newspaper. Very soon, auntie Li prepared the food and put it in front of Annabelle, "Youngdy, here you go!" It was a rich Western breakfast te, with eggs, ham, bread and milk. "Thank you, auntie Li!" "You''re wee, youngdy. Enjoy your food, just call me if you need anything else!" "Okay!" And auntie Li went back to the kitchen to work. Sometimeter, Nancy came down from upstairs. When she saw that Annabelle and Alistair were eating breakfast, she smiled and joined them. "Alistair, Sister Annabelle, good morning!" She walked over with a smile and the woman was vibrant and youthful. When Alistair heard Nancy, he smiled and turned his head over to look at her, "Good morning,e and have your breakfast!" "Okay!" Nancy walked over and sat down on the table. When she saw the food in front of Annabelle, she eximed in surprise, "Sister Annabelle, why are you eating so much?" Annabelle smiled, "I am starving!" Nancy was surprised. She stared at Annabelle and sat down. "Stop staring and eat your own food!" Alistair said and his tone was filled with pamper. He lowered his newspaper and started eating. Nancy smiled and dived in her breakfast as well. Annabelle sat by the side and looked at them. After that, she recalled something and looked at Alistair, "Alistair, I have something to tell you!" "What is it?" "I want to take a leave!" "Leave? What leave?" Alistair looked at Annabelle while eating. "I want to take a few days rest and I might not be able to go to thepany!" "Are you not feeling well?" Alistair frowned and asked worriedly. "Not at all." "Then why are you asking for leave?" In the man''s impression, Annabelle was a workaholic. Now that she wanted a leave all of a sudden, he couldn''t help but overthink. "Too many things had happenedtely and I need some time to clear my mind. Might as well take this opportunity to get some rest!" Alistair looked at Annabelle and her eyes were clear and serene. Finally, he nodded in agreement, "Okay, just take this chance to rest amply!" Annabelle smiled and nodded, "Okay!" Nancy looked at Annabelle and asked, "Sister Annabelle, it is my birthday celebration in two days, will youe?" Annabelle was stunned for a moment and she said, "If I don''t have anything else going on, I will definitely go!" Nancy smiled, "Alistair, you must make sure to bring sister Annabelle along!" Alistair nodded, "Sure!" Annabelle smiled and didn''t say anything. After the breakfast, Alistair sent Annabelle home. "Make sure to rest well in theing few days!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded, "I will!" "All right, then I shall go to thepany first!" "By the way, if you are free, help me to choose a gift for Nancy. Her birthday ising soon, right? You should know her preference and just help me to buy a gift for her when you are buying your own!" Alistair nodded, "Okay!" "I shall go out now!" "See you!" Annabelle got down the car and went upstairs. After Alistair saw her walking inside, he drove away. As he was driving halfway, he recalled something all of a sudden. He rested his chin on his hand in frustration while driving with one hand. He wanted to drive back to her. But after some contemtion, he decided to go back to thepany. He knew that she was aware, yet she didn''t say anything and that meant she trusted him. If that was the case, what was the point of exining? He should just wait until everythinge to a conclusion. When Annabelle went back, she tidied her ce up. After that, she changed and went out. Previously when she was in the hospital with Kaleb Hua, she was in a rush and she didn''t get the chance to consult the doctor. This time round, she wanted to do a proper examination. In the clinic. Annabelle looked at the doctor and asked, "Doctor, how is it?" The doctor looked at the examination report and said, "Your results came back far better than two days ago. However, it is still a little unstable. Miss Xia, you should rest more!" When Annabelle heard that, she was restful. She nodded obediently, "Okay, I understand. Is there anything else that I should pay attention to?" "During this time, I would advise you not to have sexual intercourse. The first trimester carries some risk and it is very important. Try your best to avoid it. Besides that, don''t walk so much. Just lie down and rest as much as you can!" When Annabelle heard the doctor, she blushed. She couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she was meeting a female doctor. If it was a male doctor, she would be embarrassed to death. Annabelle nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. Is there anything else I should take that can help with my pregnancy?" "No, there is no need for that. You simply need more rest!" The doctor said. When Annabelle heard that, she rested her heart. When she came out from the hospital, she was in a much better mood. As the gentle breeze swept by and her hair danced in the wind, she ced her palm on her stomach. Whenever she thought about the little life forming inside her, her lips would curl up. She didn''t dare to walk too much and she took a cab home. Right after she got in the car, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she frowned but she answered it. "Hello¡­" "Is this Miss Xia?" "Speaking, and you are¡­?" "I am Hua!" "Hua?" Annabelle pondered for a while and asked, "The person by Mr. Kaleb''s side?" "Yes, d to hear that Miss Xia remembers me!" Hua said. "Of course I remember you. Is anything the matter?" "Mr. Kaleb prepared some nourishment for you and asked me to send it over. Can I ask if you are convenient right now?" "I''m currently on my way back!" "Okay, I''ll wait for you downstairs!" "But¡­" When Annabelle was about to say something, she heard the silent beep and the call was hung up. She looked at her phone and pondered for a while. After that, she raised her head and looked at the driver, "Sir, please drive faster!" "Okay!" After that, the cab driver elerated. When they reached her apartment, Annabelle got down from the car. She noticed Hua''s car that waited for her right away. "Miss Xia¡­" "Where is Mr. Kaleb?" "He is currently upied and couldn''te over personally. Hence, here I am!" After saying that, there were two men that walked forward. Each of them was carrying a huge bag. Annabelle was stunned, "It''s too much, how can I ept it?" "This is Mr. Kaleb''s instruction, we must make sure to deliver it!" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "All right then, please help me to give my thanks to Mr. Kaleb!" Hua smiled. "Do you want toe in for a while?" "There''s no need." Hua rejected right away, "I still have work to do." After saying that, Hua looked at the two men, "You guys go and help Miss Xia to bring these in!" "Yes, sir!" The two men nodded and wanted to leave. Annabelle looked at Hua and didn''t know what to say. After sometime, she said, "Thank you, I will go and thank Mr. Kaleb personally some other day!" After saying that, Annabelle turned around and wanted to leave. "Miss Xia¡­" At that time, Hua called out to her suddenly. He didn''t want to do it but he just didn''t know why he did that. Annabelle turned her head back and looked at Hua. Her eyes were crystal clear. "Is there anything else?" Hua looked at her and asked, "Can I ask if you have a RH negative blood type?" Annabelle was stunned and she looked at him, "How did you know?" Hua, "¡­¡­" The man didn''t know what to say and he simply looked at Annabelle perturbedly, "I knew it during that time you fainted as the doctor did an examination on you." When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Yeah, it is quite a rare blood type!" Hua nodded, "Yes, take care, Miss Xia!" Annabelle nodded, "I will, I shall head up now!" Hua nodded. Annabelle didn''t think much and walked away. When Hua stood there and looked at Annabelle''s back view, his eyebrows knitted closely. What in the world was happening? He couldn''t believe that everything was mere coincidence! Dawson Xiao was with Kaleb Hua before and Annabelle was almost identical to Dawson Xiao. After that, Dawson Xiao married someone else. Annabelle appeared to be the daughter of Teneria and Waynie. However, her blood type was the same as Kaleb Hua¡­ Was there more to the story? No matter what, he must make sure to investigate it clearly! When Annabelle saw all kinds of boxes and packages, and all of them were specifically meant for pregnant woman, she was moved. She had only met Kaleb Hua a few times. Yet he was so thoughtful and asked his men to deliver so many gifts. Annabelle smiled and organized the stuff. After that, she cut some fruits and lied in the bed to rest. For the first three months, she must make sure to do nothing and rest. The woman had decided to take a three-month long leave. Nothing could be more important than the child in her stomach. She knew that she couldn''t hide it for long. But now¡­ She didn''t know how she should tell Alistair. Finally, after being bothered and troubled by thoughts, she decided to follow the flow. She should wait a few days until things stabilized. After eating some fruits, she lied down and fell asleep soon. Sometimeter, she was woken up by her ring tone. When she saw the number, she answered it right away. "Hello¡­" "Are you sleeping?" "Yeah!" "You, didn''t you go to work?" Dorie asked curiously. "I took a leave." Annabelle saidzily. Dorie was shocked, almost horrified. Because the workaholic Annabelle took a leave! "Are you at home?" "Yeah!" "I have something to talk to you about. Wait for me at home and don''t go anywhere!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle continued to lie down. She was awake but she was just too sleepy to open her eyes. Sometimeter, she heard the doorbell. And so, Annabelle got up from the bed and went to open the door. After the door was opened, Dorie looked at Annabelle and she was surprised, "Are you still sleeping?" Annabelle nodded, "What''s up? Why are you looking for me?" Dorie walked inside and closed the door. She looked at Annabelle and asked, "Why are you sleeping at home?" "If not? Where should I sleep?" Annabelle asked and walked to the couch again. She sat down as she remembered the doctor''s advice. Dorie walked over and looked at her, "I heard that Alistair is safe. So Ie to visit you!" When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Yeah, he ispletely fine now!" "Annabelle¡­" Dorie looked at Annabelle and she was hesitant and didn''t know how she should put it. Most people said that pregnant women are most sensitive and it seemed to be true. Annabelle tilted her head and looked at her, "What''s up? Do you have anything to tell me?" Dorie was stunned and she stared at Annabelle. The woman was contemting as she didn''t know if she should tell her or not. So there was something! The two of them had grown up together and known each other for the longest time. Annabelle could tell that something was on her mind right away, "What is it, just say it!" "Actually, today I¡­" Chapter 651 Assholes Chapter 651 Assholes "Actually, today I¡­" Dorie was stammering. Annabelle knew that she wouldn''t have acted that way if nothing happened. "You what?" "I saw Alistair with another woman and they looked intimate with each other¡­" Dorie said. As she was finishing her sentence, her voice turned softer and softer. Annabelle was stunned for a while. After that, she simply showed no care. When Dorie saw that Annabelle didn''t have much of a reaction, she was worried, "I wanted to go after them. But after I got down the car, I didn''t see them anymore. I think there is a possibility that I might be mistaken!" Although she said that, Dorie knew that she didn''t make a mistake. She simply didn''t want Annabelle to get too angry. To Dorie''s greatest surprise, Annabelle simply smiled indifferently after listening to her, "That was it?" Dorie''s eyes were wide open, "You, aren''t you angry?" "That was Alistair''s life savior!" "That was the person that saved him when the ne got into trouble?" Dorie asked. Annabelle nodded. It seemed that Annabelle had long known about it. "Even if she was her life savior, they don''t need to be so intimate! She was even holding his arm when they were walking!" Dorie fumed. Since Annabelle had known about that, she decided to speak tantly. But when Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. Dorie looked at her and asked, "Annabelle, is there any problem between you and Alistair?" "What do you mean, problem?" "Annabelle, you should know what I am trying to say!" Dorie said anxiously. When she saw Annabelle''s indifferent attitude, she was angry for her sake. Annabelle simply spoke nonchntly, "Not at all, you are overthinking!" "Really?" Dorie asked back, "I cannot find a justifiable reason for the life savior to hold his arm while walking. Annabelle, you aren''t like this in the past!" Dorie said anxiously. At that time, Annabelle simply caressed her stomach gently. Dorie saw that but she didn''t put much thought to it. She continued to look at Annabelle. "I didn''t change. But special asion calls for special actions!" "Why is this a special asion? What makes it so special?" Dorie asked. Annabelle smiled and didn''t answer. She simply stood up and walked towards the kitchen, "Do you want to drink anything?" "You still have the mood to drink? I am just erupting in anger!" "There was nothing between them. There was nothing to be angry about." Annabelle said. "And you will just regret it when something happens!" Annabelle simply smiled. She brought a ss of milk and soft drink, "Why are you so sure that I will be the one regretting?" Annabelle asked back. "I¡­" Dorie looked at Annabelle and didn''t know what to say. She knew that Annabelle was a confident woman. But that situation was simply different. Annabelle looked at Dorie and said, "Okay, I know that you are worried about me. But if Alistair is really someone like that, you should be happy for me. You should be happy that I didn''t marry him!" Alright, Annabelle was always so optimistic. Dorie took over the soft drink and took a sip, "Sigh, you are always so chilled. I am just envious!" Annabelle smiled and she couldn''t help but put her palm on her stomach again. "By the way, where did that womane from?" "Mysia." "She came all the way here for Alistair?" Annabelle nodded. "Where is she staying?" "The Mu House." Dorie, "......" She almost spat out her drink. "What, what did you say?????" Dorie''s voice raised several decibels. She looked at Annabelle in disbelief, "Are you telling me that she is currently staying in Alistair''s house?" Annabelle nodded. "Annabelle, tell me that it isn''t real!" However, Annabelle simply nodded undisturbedly. Dorie''s jaw dropped, "Annabelle, did you hit your head? How could you agree to that?" "You are just inviting the wolves to your own house! Are you conniving Alistair to cheat on you?!" Dorie looked at Annabelle and yelled furiously. Her reaction was so intense as if it was her boyfriend that cheated on her. Annabelle simply looked at her and said calmly, "That isn''t my home. How can I disagree to that?" "You¡­ You¡­" When Dorie looked at Annabelle, she was just boiling in anger and didn''t know what to say, "Annabelle, you are really trying to give me a heart attack. Where is that fearless and unapologetic Annabelle I knew?!" Dorie yelled furiously. When Annabelle heard that, she went silent. Undeniably, everyone changes. And that included Annabelle. She knew that Alistair had hidden something from her but she didn''t say anything. She was even waiting for Alistair to tell her himself. And now, it wasn''t just for Alistair, but also for¡­ She looked down to her stomach. She mustn''t get angry, nor emotional. Annabelle looked at her, "All right, don''t get angry. Even I wasn''t angry, so what are you getting angry for?" "I am just pissed with your bad judgment!" Annabelle didn''t say anything. It wasn''t a bad judgment but she just couldn''t describe it. Dorie was able to tell that she had her own concerns. She looked at her and asked, "Is there any problem?" Annabelle didn''t say anything. Dorie was just anxious, "Annabelle, do you still think of me as a friend? If you still do, then tell me!" When Annabelle looked at Dorie''s expression, she decided to tell her. ¡­¡­ "Therefore, she wasn''t just a life savior?" Dorie asked. Annabelle nodded. "Then all the more reason not to tolerate with that. What if they have some kind of secret rtionship? Why didn''t you ask Alistair directly?" "He simply told me to trust him!" When Dorie heard that, she sneered, "Men are all like that. They would coax you to believe them. But look at what he did, does that deserve trust?" Annabelle frowned. She couldn''t describe her feeling towards Alistair. When she asked herself whether she believed him or not, she got the same answer over and over again, that she believed him. And even as Annabelle looked at what he did, she just couldn''t describe what she was feeling. Annabelle chuckled, "I will know it sooner orter!" "I am simply afraid that it will be toote then!" Dorie said. Annabelle looked at her and said calmly, "That simply proved that he doesn''t belong to me. Why should I force it?" "Annabelle, why do I feel that you are acting weird?" Dorie looked at her and asked. "Like how?" "I don''t know, I just can''t describe it!" "You are overthinking!" "Sigh, I am just worried for you. Now that I see that you arepletely unbothered, I finally understood the old saying, "The general isn''t worried but the soldiers are!" When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a giggle. "All right, let''s not overthink. Why not you have dinner here? What you want to eat, I''ll cook for you!" "Really?" "As long as you could bear leaving your Su alone!" The moment she mentioned Su, Dorie blushed. Especially when Annabelle said ¡®your Su'', and Dorie blushed right away. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" After that, she raised her head and drank her drink. At that time, she noticed a half ss of milk on the desk. Dorie''s eyebrows knitted together. Since when did Annabelle started drinking milk? In her memory, Annabelle only drinks water and red wine¡­ Drinking milk¡­ How odd¡­ Especially drinking during such an hour. It was just perturbing. At that time, Annabelle went into the kitchen and she identally tripped. The first thing she did was covering her stomach instinctively. That might appear to be a simple gesture. But Dorie had observed that several times already, Annabelle touching her own stomach¡­ Could it be¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this. Dorie stared at Annabelle intently, "Annabelle, you¡­" When Annabelle heard Dorie, she turned her head over and looked at her, "What''s wrong?" Dorie walked towards her and examined her closely. She was wearing loose clothes and didn''t any make-up on. Not only that, she seemed to be moving carefully. "You, do you have it?" Dorie looked at her and asked. Annabelle''s gesture of cooking paused and she looked at Dorie, "How did you know?" Dorie almost fainted after listening to her reply. She had gotten quite a good amount of shock today. "You really have it?" Annabelle didn''t deny and nodded. "Why didn''t you tell me?!" Annabelle, "¡­ I still didn''t know how to say it!" Now Dorie finally understood why Annabelle said that special situation calls for special actions! It is a taboo for pregnant woman to be emotional! "Then why are you still cooking! The first trimester is the most important period. You you you, hurry and get out! I''ll cook!" Dorie said as she carefully assisted Annabelle out, as if she was escorting the Queen of Ennd. When Annabelle saw her overreaction, sheughed, "I am really fine. But how did you find out?" "You were drinking milk and wearing loose clothes. Not only that, I kept seeing you touching your stomach. It just isn''t like you and I felt that something was wrong!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" A woman is definitely more sensitive. Dorie could make an urate guess by being observant. "How was it, have you done your checkup?" Dorie asked worriedly. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, I went!" "What did the doctor say?" "He said there were some hormonal imbnces. I got admitted into the hospital few days ago because of it." Annabelle said. Dorie was even more shocked, "Then what are you doing here, alone at home? Don''t you know that it is dangerous!? You should be lying in bed now. Don''t do anything!" Dorie instructed. "But I am not doing anything right now. I didn''t even go to thepany!" Annabelle chuckled. "Come,e lie over here!" Dorie carefully brought Annabelle to the couch and helped her to lie down "I am really fine!" After handling Annabelle, Dorie erupted in anger again, "Now that you are pregnant, Alistair ditched you at home and fooled around outside. What an asshole! I was mistaken about him!" Dorie put both hands on her waist and continued toin about Alistair. When Annabelle saw how furious Dorie was, she contemted for a while and said, "He still didn''t know¡­" "What?" "I found out about it few days ago. And I still haven''t told him!" Dorie looked at Annabelle for a long while. After that, she said, "You haven''t told him or you didn''t want to?" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" "Annabelle, to be honest with me. Are the two of you really all right?" Dorie asked. She knew that a third person could always put a rtionship to test. Dorie could vividly remember how worried Annabelle was during the few days that Alistair went missing. And now, when she saw how Alistair left Annabelle alone at home and spent time with another woman, she was ovee with rage. She was also upset that the world was so unfair. Annabelle shook her head, "Don''t worry, we are really fine!" Since Annabelle was so assured, Dorie knew it wasn''t appropriate to say too much, "All right then, but you must tell me if anything happens. After all, I am the child''s godmother!" After saying that, she caressed Annabelle''s stomach. Annabelle smiled, "Don''t worry, I will do that." "You lie here and I''ll go and cook something for you!" "Do you really have to do that?" "What now? Are you worried about my cooking skill?" "¡­ A little!" "Che~ don''t look down on me. Although I am not good in cooking, I have a full-time nanny. Log can cook like a five-star chef. Even if I couldn''t cook in the past, after watching his cooking for so many times, I had definitely improved!" After saying that, Dorie smiled smugly and walked into the kitchen. When Annabelle looked at Dorie''s back view, she sat there with her lips curled up. All of her troubles seemed to be swept away. After that she was done cooking, the two friends sat on the dining table and chatted while enjoying their food. "Wow, there is indeed some improvement! I can tell that Su had been teaching you properly!" Annabelleplimented while eating. "That wasn''t because of his teaching, I had always been able to cook!" "Yeah right~" Annabelle chuckled. "Hmph~" Dorie continued to eat. "Are you not nning to tell Alistair about your pregnancy?" Dorie asked. Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Let''s wait a few more days!" Dorie knew that it was inappropriate for her to butt in. She simply nodded and said, "All right, but if anything were to happen, you must make sure to call me right away!" "Aren''t you busy in your shop?" "With log over there, I can be restful!" Dorieughed. When Annabelle saw her naughtyugh, she broke intoughter as well, "You are asking a gorgeous man like Su to be a small-time waiter in your desert house?" "I am paying him!" "How much? Two thousand? Three thousand?" Dorie raised her head and looked at Annabelle instantly, "¡­ Your guess is just too urate!" Annabelleughed heartily, "I have known you for too long!" "You should know that with Su''s looks, he could easily be a celebrity!" "Sigh, the showbiz is a muddy pool. I can protect him better by keeping him by my side!" Once Annabelle heard that, she burst intoughter, "I wonder what Su would feel after hearing that!" "He must be giggling in secret!" When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a giggle. When she saw how happy Dorie was, she could be restful. The guilt inside her heart was slowly scattered away. She had always thought that Dorie was the perfect match with her brother. Now that she learnt her lesson, it was nothing more than her wishful thinking. No one could fight against reality. Fortunately, Su was a trustworthy person. Although he didn''t have the best past, Annabelle believed that he would no longer tread down the wrong path being with Dorie. And in other words, Su and Dorie were a better match. Therefore, the friends continued to eat. After the dinner, Dorie cleaned the dishes. Ever since Su came in her life, she had hardly done any house work. However, she gantly sacrificed herself for Annabelle. After cleaning up the kitchen, she called Su and asked him to pick her up. Before leaving, Dorie looked at Annabelle and she was still a little worried, "Annabelle, are you really okay being alone?" Annabelle smiled, "I will be just fine!" "Okay, rest more. Remember to lie down in the bed and do nothing. I will drop by more often!" Dorie said. Annabelle nodded, "Okay, got it!" "All right then, I shall go now!" "See you!" Annabelle sent her to the doorstep. Right when Dorie wanted to leave, the door was opened from the outside and Alistair walked inside. The moment Dorie saw Alistair, her cheerful expression changed. "Hey yo, it seems like president Mu still knows his way home!" Dorie said it in a mocking tone. Annabelle stood there and wanted to stop her. But she just didn''t know what to say. Alistair noticed that Dorie was acting weird. He looked at her and said, "I didn''t know you are here." "Of course you didn''t know. Because I have been here for the whole day!" Alistair, "¡­" He frowned and looked at Annabelle. Annabelle didn''t look back at him but she spoke to Dorie, "Su is waiting for you downstairs!" When Dorie saw Annabelle, she exhaled helplessly, "Okay, I understand. I''ll go down now and remember to take care of your body!" "¡­ Okay!" Right when Dorie wanted to leave, she saw that Alistair was still standing by the door. She fumed frustratingly, "President Mu, excuse me!" Alistair nced at her and moved away. After Dorie walked out the door, the more she thought about it the more she felt frustrated. Finally, she turned her head back and looked at Alistair, "President Mu, be reminded that you are engaged. You should carry yourself more appropriately when you go out. It isn''t good to be too intimate with others, even if that is your life savior. Even if you don''t care about your reputation, please be considerate about Annabelle!" After saying that, she gave Alistair a death re and turned away to leave. Annabelle stood there and listened to Dorie. She didn''t say anything because she knew that Dorie was trying to defend her. And Alistair finally understood what Dorie''s attitude was all about. He closed the door and looked at Annabelle, "Have you eaten?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah." After she said that, she walked back into her room. When Alistair looked at Annabelle''s back view, he contemted for a while and said, "Annabelle¡­" "Hmm?" Annabelle turned her head back and looked at him, "Yes?" She lookedpletely fine. However, the more she appeared like that, the more restless Alistair felt. He walked over and looked at her, "After hearing what she said, don''t you have any questions for me?" "Isn''t that about Nancy? I already know." Alistair, "¡­¡­" He looked at Annabelle and he felt an indescribable feeling. He stretched out his hand and held Annabelle''s hand, "I was busy arranging her birthday party. A few more days and she will be leaving. After that, I will have time to apany you!" Annabelle simply smiled uncaringly, "I''m fine. I will take this opportunity to rest properly!" "Okay!" Alistair nodded. "I''ll go back to the room to rest now." Annabelle said. "Annabelle¡­" "Is there anything else?" Annabelle turned her head back. Her tone and attitude showed that the distance between them grew. Although Annabelle was putting on a smiling face, Alistair could feel a difference. He walked over and looked at Annabelle, "No matter what and when, I hope that you can trust me!" Annabelle looked at him and her gaze was unconcerned, "If me believing you can make you restful, then I will tell you that I do believe in you. However, Alistair, even if I am not asking questions, that doesn''t mean I don''t know. I hope you can be more considerate about your actions." After saying that, she nced at Alistair and turned around to walk into her bedroom. Alistair stood by the doorstep. When he looked at Annabelle''s back view, he frowned. A woman as sharp as her would definitely notice that! However, the time wasn''t right for him to say it yet¡­ After a few more days, he would definitely tell her everything. This was actually the first conflict they had after being together for so long. It wasn''t a quarrel, nor a fight. It was simr to a cold war but it wasn''t that as well. That feeling made him feel powerless and frustrated. When Alistair went back to the bedroom, he saw that Annabelle was already asleep. Was she angry, or what? He noticed that Annabelle had been sleeping too frequently¡­ He pondered for a while and lied next to her. Then, he hugged her. Annabelle was in deep sleep and she showed no response. And Alistair simply continued to hug her. The bedroom waspletely dark. Only two soft sounds of breathing were heard¡­ Downstairs. The moment Dorie got downstairs, Su was already waiting for her. She walked over and got in the car, after that, she mmed the car door furiously. Su tilted his head and looked at Dorie, "Did the car make you angry?" "The person that made me angry was Alistair. There are just no good men!" Dorie started to fume. Su, "¡­¡­" He started the car quietly and let Dorie vent her anger. Although he disagreed with her words, it wasn''t a good time to voice his opinion. "Why? Are you still angry with what you saw today?" Su looked at her and asked. "Shouldn''t I be angry? Do you know Alistair and that woman¡­ Never mind, their rtionship wasn''t as simple as that!" "What did Annabelle say?" Su asked. "She didn''t say anything at all. She couldn''t get angry now. Even if anything were to happen, she mustn''t get emotional!" "Why?" "Because she is preg¡­" When Dorie said it half way, she stopped. Su looked at her, "Because of what?" "Doesn''t matter, there are just no good men in this world!" Dorie fumed. Su was simply a victim to that statement. But he kept quiet. "I was mistaken about him. I thought that he would be different from other men. But in the end, they are all the same!" "There might be some misunderstanding?" Su tried to keep an open mind. In the man''s opinion, Alistair wasn''t that kind of person. Even if he really did that, he wouldn''t be leaving Annabelle at home and hang out with some other women so tantly. Not only that, he had seen the woman as well. She waspletely iparable to Annabelle. If he were to put them together, he would definitely choose Annabelle. Not only was Annabelle more charming in appearance, her natural disposition was unmatched. Annabelle was the type of woman that could make a disloyal man loyal! "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding? Are you suggesting someone else was forcing him at gun point to walk the street with another woman so intimately?!" Dorie asked. Su, "¡­¡­" "If you are ced in his shoe, would you do that? Will you?" Dorie asked. Su, "¡­ I won''t!" "Hmph!" Dorie harrumphed in anger and reclined to her seat. When Su saw how angry she was, he pondered for a while and held her hand. Dorie was stunned for a while and she nced at Su. "Okay, don''t be so angry. That is their rtionship issue. No matter how angry and enraged you are, none of us can do anything. Just let them settle on their own!" Su said. Su''s words and actions magically calmed Dorie down. "Even if that is true, I just couldn''t help but feel frustrated for Annabelle!" The moment she recalled that she was pregnant and being left all alone at home¡­ Even if Annabelle appeared to be casual, free and even enjoying herself, Dorie knew that nothing was better to have the man she loved caring for her. Alistair''spanionship was the most important thing! Moreover, Annabelle''s pregnancy wasn''t stable. "If you are the worried about her, just visit her more often!" Su said. Finally, Dorie nodded and her anger subsided. "That''s all I can do!" Su was relieved that he finally calmed her down. All of a sudden, Dorie blurted out of nowhere, "Log, if you behave like Alistair, I won''t want you anymore!" Su held Dorie''s hand tightly. After a long while, he said, "¡­ I won''t!" Although it was a simple reply, Su said it assuredly and confidently. When Dorie heard him, she tilted her head slowly. There was an orange, dimmed hue from the streetlights that contoured his face, making him gorgeous and mysterious. Dorie''s lips curled up unrealizingly. She couldn''t help but recalled what Annabelle said, with a face like Su, he could easily be a celebrity. Now that she looked at him closely, it was just¡­ Chapter 652 Distance Chapter 652 Distance The next day. Annabelle did not wake up early and make breakfast for Alistair, nor see him off to thepany. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been sleeping most of the time. Her sleeping hours got longer and longer. She didn''t even notice when Alistair woke up or when he left the house. She knew that the moment she woke up, breakfast was ready on the table. Porridge, eggs and milk. When Annabelle looked at the food, she had mixed feelings. However, she shook off her thoughts and sat down to eat. In thepany. Alistair was working behind his desk. At that moment, his office door was knocked. He spoke without raising his head. "Come in!" When the door was opened, a person walked inside. Alistair was reviewing some documents. However, he heard that the footsteps were odd and he raised his head. After that, he saw Nancy sneaking in. "Nancy?" Nancy wanted to tease Alistair and she didn''t expect him to raise his head so soon. "How do you know it''s me?" "It wouldn''t sound like this if it''s the secretary!" Alistair said nonchntly. Nancy was a little dispirited. After that, she chuckled, "Alistair, are you busy today?" "Why?" "I want to eat lunch with you. I heard that there is a good Japanese restaurant around. And I was thinking of asking you to bring me there!" After saying that, Nancy walked over and grabbed Alistair''s arm naturally. She was acting coy and her eyes were serene and pure. Alistair lowered his gaze and looked at her as she grabbed his arm. He couldn''t help but recall what Dorie told himst night. He was stunned for a while and stood up. After that, he pretended to turn around to get something and shook her hand off. "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I still have a lot of meetings!" "Can''t you cancel them?" Nancy asked. "You should know that I had been apanying you for the past few days. I have a lot of works piling up in thepany!" "You don''t even have the time to eat?" Nancy looked disappointed. Alistair pondered for a while and said, "Nancy, you should go home first. If you really want to try it, get Jerry to apany you!" "That yboy? He always has a lot ofdies around him. If I were to eat with him, I would just ended up being public enemy!" "I''ll give him a call and ask him not to bring anydies!" Alistair said. Nancy looked at Alistair and she felt that the man was acting different. "¡­ All right then. I''ll just go to hispany to look for him!" Nancy said. "Okay!" Alistair nodded. Nancy didn''t say anything anymore. She simply looked at Alistair and walked out. However, she kept having a feeling that Alistair was acting weird. When she was at the doorstep and wanted to leave, she looked at the secretary and thought of something. After that, she walked towards the secretary. For the past few days, Nancy had been visiting Alistair almost every day. There were just rumors circling around and everyone was specting Nancy''s identity. Even the secretary was curious about it. "Miss Nancy!" Once the secretary saw Nancy, she greeted her politely. Although the workers preferred Annabelle when putting them toparison, it was also obvious that thisdy was close with Alistair. Nancy smiled and asked, "Oh, by the way, I forgot when Alistair''s meeting is this afternoon!" When the secretary heard that, she was stunned. After that, she said in puzzlement, "There isn''t any scheduled meeting. President Mu simply has a client this morning and he didn''t have any other schedule after that!" Nancy''s expression changed. She felt that Alistair was acting weird. So it was true. As the secretary looked at Nancy, she couldn''t help but worry if she had said anything wrong. At that time, Nancy smiled, "Really? I must have remembered it wrongly!" After that, she chuckled and turned around to leave. When the secretary looked at Nancy''s back, she frowned. At that time, Jack walked over. When he saw that the secretary was absent minded, he asked, "What''s wrong? What were you thinking?" When the secretary looked at Jack, she hesitated for a while and said, "Just now Miss Nancy asked me about president Mu''s schedule and I think I have made a mistake¡­" Jack, "¡­" The man looked towards Nancy direction. After that, he turned his head back and looked at her, "Be careful next time!" The secretary nodded. She knew Jack had a good temper and she couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She looked at him and asked, "Jack, what is the rtionship of that Nancy with our president Mu? There are so many rumors about themtely!" Jack didn''t say anything. At that time, the secretary muttered, "Will our president Mu really¡­" "Don''t speak nonsense!" Before she said anything, Jack interrupted her. She looked at her and said, "Is president Mu a man like that? They were just¡­" When Jack was speaking halfway, the man didn''t know how he should continue. Because even he himself thought that the president had been too intimate with her. The secretary stared at Jack with wide eyes while waiting for his answer. After a suspenseful wait, Jack said, "Rtives!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Rtives? The secretary frowned. Really? But they didn''t look like it¡­ On the other side. After Nancy left, she kept thinking to herself. Alistair was acting just fine one day ago. Now that he changed so suddenly, there must be a reason. And the most probable cause for Alistair to evade her should be none other than Annabelle! Did Annabelle tell him anything? Nancy frowned and she was displeased. However, since Alistair did that, she didn''t mind to follow along. Therefore, she looked at the driver and said, "To Hua Yu Group!" The moment she reached thepany, she was stopped by the secretary. The secretary said unsettlingly, "President Kuang is busy inside¡­" Busy? Nancy frowned a little and her lips curled up, "Your president will not be busy soon!" After saying that, she strode inside. She didn''t even knock on the door and simply pushed it open. "President Kuong, are you going to bring me there~?" There was a woman in provoking dress. Her perfect breast was almost falling out from her cor as she was leaning against Jerry Kuang. That scene was almost something out from an erotica¡­ However rousing it may be, the moment the door opened, they had to stop. The two persons stared dull-wittedly at the door. What happened next was Nancy trying to pick on Jerry Kuang. She purred coyly, "Brother Jerry¡­" And glided over to him. Jerry Kuang was stunned. What was happening? Nancy approached him and sat beside him. After that, she blinked her eyes in coquettish, "Brother Jerry, your wife ising soon and I''m here to give you a heads up!" What? Jerry Kuang frowned. Since when did he got a wife? Thescivious woman looked at Jerry Kuang in disbelief, "President Kuang, you, you''re married!?" Jerry Kuang simply sat thereposedly. He didn''t say anything nor deny it. He simply smiled. The woman was aware and she nced at Nancy and Jerry Kuang, "I suddenly recalled that I have something going on, see you!" After that, she tidied her dress, picked up her handbag and left. When Nancy saw that the door was closed, she couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst into aughter. When Jerry Kuang heard herughter, he turned his head over and looked at her, "My dearest Miss Nancy, do you mind to exin what is happening? And who is my wife?" Nancy smiled and looked at him, "I just helped you to dodge a bullet!" "Helped me? Should I thank you then?" Jerry Kuang said. Nancy smiled, "You are most wee!" "You have sabotaged my fling, if I ended up being single, it is all on you!" Nancy simply smiled and moved closer to tter him, "Brother Jerry, let''s ignore the fact that you are still single. Even if you are married, women will still queue up for you!" When Jerry Kuang heard that, he was pleased. He looked at her and said, "Spill it, what does your Majesty want with me?" "I want to eat lunch with you!" "Me?" Jerry Kuang almost thought he heard her wrongly. Nancy nodded, "I heard that there is a good Japanese restaurant around here and I want to try it out!" Jerry Kuang caught on that something happened. He looked at her and asked, "Why didn''t you ask Alistair to apany you?" "What now? You don''t want to apany me?!" Nancy asked. Jerry Kuang pondered for a while and said, "All right then, since you have ruined my afternoon, this brother will bring you for lunch. But you will be the one paying!" Nancy simply pouted her mouth, "Got it, you stingy!" "I am simply giving you a chance to convey your apology. Don''t forget that you are the daughter of the richest man in Mysia. That kind of money should be nothing to you!" "Okay okay, let''s hurry!" After saying that, the two of them walked out together. When they were eating, Jerry Kuang could see that Nancy didn''t have much of an appetite. Jerry Kuang looked at her and asked, "How was it? Is it good?" Nancy came back to his senses and looked at him. The woman nodded, "Yeah, not too bad!" "Did you have some sort of conflict with Alistair?" "No at all!" Nancy replied instinctively. "Then why are you asking me for lunch today?" "Are youining that I am asking you for lunch?" Nancy didn''t answer but she asked back. Jerry Kuang smiled, "So it''s true!" At that time, Nancy looked at Jerry Kuang and said, "Say, do you think it is inappropriate for me to do this? Getting Alistair to apany me every day?" Nancy asked. Jerry Kuang pondered for a while and nodded, "Logically, yes!" When Nancy heard his answer, she felt dejected and lowered her head. "After all, he is now engaged and getting married soon. You doing that might cause a lot of rumors. Even if he doesn''t care, you should be considerate towards Annabelle''s feelings!" "But, there really isn''t anything going on between us¡­" Nancy said weakly. Jerry Kuang smiled, "You think that but that doesn''t mean everyone else would think like that. Moreover, are you sure about your statement?" Nancy, "¡­" She stared intently at Jerry Kuang and didn''t know what to say¡­ "I really don''t understand why Alistair divorced her and now he wanted to marry her again!" Nancy said. "Few years ago, they entered into a political marriage. Now, they got together because of love!" Jerry Kuang said. "Love?" Jerry Kuang nodded. After that, he said, "I could see that the two of them love each other. Annabelle is a great woman. And it was the first time I see Alistair getting so serious!" Originally, Nancy didn''t feel anything much. However, after listening to Jerry Kuang, she felt a strong frustration in her heart. She hadpletely lost her appetite. "Say, do you think they will get married?" "Definitely!" "Why are you so sure?" "My hunch!" Nancy, "¡­ Your hunch doesn''t mean anything!" "What about you?" Jerry Kuang asked. "I¡­" Nancy didn''t know what to say. To be honest, she had no idea. "Have you ever seen Alistair getting so serious? Can you imagine that he was even willing to give up his life for her?" Jerry Kuang added. When Nancy heard that, she frowned, "What do you mean?" And so, Jerry Kuang told her what happened previously. After hearing that, Nancy was stupefied. "I didn''t know so much had happened!" Nancy said. Originally, she thought that Annabelle was just another woman in Alistair''s life. She was someone that he found good enough to enter a marriage but he could separate with her anytime. She didn''t expect them to have such a history. Jerry Kuang looked at her and smiled, "It is only normal that you don''t know about it. You haven''t been here for long!" "However, what I wanted to say was, things would change in time. The person you knew in the past might change and we shouldn''t assume that everyone was the same person we knew in the past!" Jerry Kuang said. Nancy raised her gaze and looked at Jerry Kuang. She could tell that he said it purposely to hint her. However, was it so easy to move on from the past? Everything that happened and all those memories, could they be erased so easily? ¡­¡­ When Annabelle saw all the health foods that filled her cab, she recalled something and invited Kaleb Hua out. The two of them sat face-to-face. Kaleb Hua thoughtfully ordered a ss of milk for Annabelle and a cup of tea for himself. "Mr. Kaleb, the reason that I asked you out today is to thank you!" Annabelle said as she passed him a box, "I know you like tea and this is for you!" When Kaleb Hua saw the gift, he smiled, "Exchanging gifts?" "I don''t know how it taste, why not you give it a try?" Annabelle said with a smile. Kaleb Hua nodded This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. and passed the box to a person behind him. "How are you? Did you go for a checkup? The doctor said you shouldn''t be moving around too much and you must rest amply!" Kaleb Hua said worriedly. The moment he recalled thest time Annabelle fainted, he was just frightful. Annabelle chuckled, "I haven''t been moving around for the past few days. Not only that, I''ve made sure to eat and sleep properly. There shouldn''t be any problem!" "Not just shouldn''t be, you MUST make sure there isn''t any problem. Remember to do a regr checkup!" Kaleb Hua said. Annabelle nodded. Logically speaking, two persons of such age difference wouldn''t have muchmon topic. However, Annabelle felt that they just had never ending topics. Although Kaleb Hua was a mobster, she didn''t feel any intimidation or difort when talking to him. Not only that, she felt a unnamed sense of closeness. At that time, Annabelle recalled something and she looked at Kaleb Hua, "Mr. Kaleb, can I ask you one question?" "What is it?" "The tattoo on your arm. Is there any story to it?" Previously she had heard it vaguely from Kaleb Hua but she didn''t understand. Kaleb Hua didn''t expect Annabelle to ask him about the tattoo. The man looked at his tattoo, although it was half concealed by his sleeves, the pattern was already etched in his heart. Kaleb Hua smiled and exined, "This tattoo is a memory of the woman I loved. Her initial was on it!" When Annabelle heard that, she was interested, "After that? Where is she?" "She¡­" The moment she mentioned that, Kaleb Hua nced over at Annabelle. After that, he said, "After I forced her to leave me, I didn''t know where she went!" "Did you ever look for her?" "It didn''t matter if I did, she hated me to death¡­" Kaleb Hua said. "Most of the time, hatredes from love. If she doesn''t love you, how could she hate you? Therefore, when a person still hates you, you should feel fortunate. It was when the person doesn''t even hate you that calls for weeping. That simply means that you no longer mean anything to her!" Annabelle said indifferently. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was quiet for a long time. Although Annabelle was much younger, she knew a lot of things. What she said was what Kaleb Hua dared not even imagine. "Probably. But I just couldn''t bring myself to face her¡­" "Therefore, because of her, you n to spend the rest of your life all alone?" Annabelle asked. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he smiled, "I''m already in my old age. Moreover, I owed her that much¡­" When Annabelle heard Kaleb Hua, her lips curled up gently, "I think the woman was lucky. Even if the two of you didn''t end up together, if she were to find out that you cared for her so much and was willing to go so far for her, she would be happy!" Kaleb Hua smiled bitterly, "If only she thought that way¡­" Regrettably¡­ He knew that she hated him to the guts. "She most definitely would!" Annabelle said assuredly. "I sure hope so!" The two of them was silent for a while. After that, Kaleb Hua recalled something all of a sudden and he looked at Annabelle, "Miss Xia, I have a request, and I wonder if you can agree to it!" "What is it?" "When you give birth, can I give your child a nickname?" Annabelle was stunned. Kaleb Hua said hurriedly, "I simply think that fate brought us together, and¡­" "Sure, if you are willing, the child can even call you grandpa!" "Really?" "You are his life savior, why not?" "Good good, now I have a grandchild!" Chapter 653 Kiss Chapter 653 Kiss For the next few days, Nancy felt that Alistair was deliberately maintaining a distance with her. She was very ufortable with the tension between them but she couldn''t say anything. One day. Annabelle and Alistair went back to the Mu House to eat. After the dinner, Annabelle went to the balcony to chill and rx. At that time, Nancy approached her, "Sister Annabelle, I rarely see you anymore!" Annabelle was holding a ss of warm water and she was looking into a distance, "Yeah, I was quite tiredtely and justzy to move!" Nancy nodded and looked at her, "Sister Annabelle, I heard that some time ago, Alistair was even willing to sacrifice his own life to save you!" Annabelle didn''t expect Nancy to mention that so suddenly. She tilted her head and looked at her, "Yeah, why?" Nancy shook her head, "Nothing. I simply thought that Alistair always looks cold and cool but he has a warm heart. I remembered that when we were overseas, he did the same for me as well, almost losing his life¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She knew that Nancy was telling her that on purpose. But it was also true that she didn''t know about that. It seemed that the two of them had known each other long ago and their rtionship wasn''t simple at all. Nancy looked into the distance and smiled, "I have known him since long ago. At that time, he suffered a grave injury because of me. Now that I think of it, at that time I waspletely moved. I even said an oath that I must marry a man like him!" Annabelle held her ss of warm water and stared into space. Her eyes narrowed but she didn''t say anything. At that time, Nancy smiled and turned her head over to look at her, "That was just a thought when I was younger. Sister Annabelle, you wouldn''t mind, right?" Probably it was due to the pregnancy and Annabelle was just sensitive. Nancy smiled and her tone felt intentional. It was as if she was telling Annabelle that Alistair saved her not because of love but it was simply due to his character. Annabelle looked at her and said, "Of course not. That was all in the past. Everyone was young before and it is understandable that they could do something crazy. Why should I mind?" Nancy''s expression tensed up. After that, she smiled even more sweetly, "Yeah, I think so too. Therefore the moment I heard that story, I figured that Alistair must love you very much. Hence, he did that!" Annabelle smiled and didn''t answer anymore. However, Nancy just couldn''t guess her thought while looking at her smile. The two of them were silent for a while. After that, Nancy spoke suddenly, "By the way, it is my birthday tomorrow. Sister Annabelle, you must make sure toe! You can also bring your good friends along, since I don''t know anyone here!" Annabelle nodded, "I will." "Then I should get back inside first!" Annabelle nodded as Nancy turned around and left. The woman continued to stand in the balcony and she seemedpletely unbothered by Nancy''s words. However, her flickering eyes betrayed her true feelings. On Nancy''s birthday. Since the woman didn''t know many people here, she invited her only friends: the four young masters of A city. And the men brought a few closer friends. It was a small party. Organized in the Mu House. The Mu House was huge and it had more than enough space for a small birthday celebration party. Not only that, the Mu family had invested plenty of effort and money for this celebration. Nancy purposely went to buy a birthday dress and she wanted to get all the spotlight during the party. Annabelle decided to go as well. Although she dreaded it, it would be too obvious if she were to skip it. Meanwhile, she invited Dorie. That was after Dorie''s relentless nag toe along. She wanted to see this Nancy for herself and Annabelle just couldn''t stop her. However, since Nancy herself asked Annabelle to invite her friends, Annabelle agreed to Dorie''s request. During this asion, Annabelle avoided wearing high heels and she wore a pair offortable sneakers. She wore a loose one-piece dress and it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. Luckily she was only two weeks in and her body figure was just as great. Dorie wore a party dress. She was curious to see how this woman looked like. Previously, Dorie had only seen her from afar and she didn''t get a clear look. Once Annabelle entered the house, Jerry Kuang noticed her get-up and he joked, "Miss Xia, you are dressing up weirdly!" Annabelle chuckled and she knew that he was referring to her shoe. She smiled and asked back, "What''s the problem? Doesn''t it look nice?" "It does look nice but it just isn''t your style!" Annabelle smiled, "I identally twisted my ankle and I need to avoid wearing high heels for the time being!" Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and didn''t think much. After that, he looked at the woman next to Annabelle. Annabelle caught on and she said, "Let me introduce, my BFF, Dorie!" "That is Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo. They are all Alistair''s friends!" Annabelle introduced. Dorie looked at the three legendary men. Although she had seen them in some dinner parties before this, she hadn''t been standing face-to-face with them in such close distance. Not only that, she was introduced as friends. A smile blossomed on Dorie''s face, "Hello guys, just call me Dorie!" "Dorie, what an adorable name!" The yboy Jerry Kuang started to flirt at her. Dorie smiled. Although she did not have any association with the three men in the past, she had heard numerous gossips about them. She simply smiled back to greet them. At that time, Sean looked at Annabelle, "Where is Alistair? Didn''t hee with you?" "I figure he woulde straight from thepany!" Sean nodded and didn''t think much. At that time, Dorie nudged Annabelle. She looked at them and said, "Excuse me for a moment!" The three men nodded and Annabelle and Dorie walked away. Dorie was touring around. It was her first time visiting Alistair''s house and she waspletely awestruck. "Does president Mu have a lot of family members? Isn''t this house just too big?!" When Annabelle heard her, she giggled, "Then do you want to move here?" "Not at all, I''m afraid I might get lost!" Annabelle burst into a giggle. Dorie dragged Annabelle away to the dining table. When she saw those foods, she couldn''t help but eximed, "It is just a simple birthday party. Is there a need to be so extravagant?!" Her tone reflected her irritation. At that time, Dorie looked at Annabelle and said, "By the way, Annabelle, your birthday ising soon too, right?" "It''s still early!" "Not at all, just in one month!" Dorie pondered for a while and said, "Let us wait and see what Alistair would do. If it is just like this for even inferior to this, then you can kick him out!" Annabelle simply smiled undisturbedly, she didn''t have any demands for her birthday. As of the moment, her major concern was to maintain a good mood. When Dorie looked at the food, she harrumphed, "Hmph, I shall see what this woman is all about, and then finish all this food!" As she said that, her eyes were twinkling in stars as she stared at the food. Annabelle smiled, "All right, you can start eating first. I''ll go sit over there!" Dorie nodded hurriedly, "Okay!" Dorie was starving. She came right after finishing work and she didn''t manage to eat anything at all. Now that she saw so many good foods, she was trying to avenge Annabelle by finishing them off. Annabelle was sitting by the corner. There was quite a small crowd gathering that but they were mostly socializing with the three young masters. The crowd was lingering near to their couch. At that moment, Nancy came down from upstairs. The woman had dressed herself up sensationally. She permed her long hair and wore a long dress. She looked youthful and sexy at the same time. When she came down from upstairs, she walked towards the three men. "Brother Jerry, brother Sean, brother Thomas, you guys are early!" "That''s of course! It''s your birthday!" Jerry Kuang said. He was the most talkative person amongst the three. Nancy smiled and looked at them, "Am I pretty today?" "Absolutely gorgeous! You are our star for the night!" "How about my birthday presents?" "You want to see us or the birthday presents?" "Both!" "We will give it to youter!" "That''s more like it!" Nancyughed. When they were chatting about, there was a furore at the door and there could only be one possibility: Alistair came home. The man''s appearance could always cause a furore. Alistair was wearing an authentic Armani suit and he had a dominating posture. Especially his face, it was so gorgeous that thedies just couldn''t help but screamed. His appearance was like sunshine to Nancy and she cheered, "Alistair, you are here!" Alistair looked at Nancy and walked towards her, "Happy birthday!" After saying that, he hugged her. Nancy hugged him back, "Thank you!" After that, she looked at him from head to toe, "Alistair, did the few of you agreed beforehand not to bring me any presents!?" Alistair chuckled and looked around. After that, he noticed Annabelle sitting in a corner. It was obvious that she had seen the earlier scene. The moment he saw Annabelle, his lips curled up, "Don''t worry, you will definitely get itter!" Nancy smiled contentedly. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and walked towards her. Annabelle sat there and didn''t stand up. When Alistair was right in front of her, he asked, "Why are you sitting here?" "Tired, don''t feel like moving." "You should at least wish her!" After that, he held Annabelle''s hand naturally. The two of them walked towards Nancy. When Nancy saw Annabelle, she was surprised, "Sister Annabelle, you are here! I didn''t see you just now!" Annabelle smiled and she didn''t mind. At that time, Alistair''s assistant passed him the present from behind. He handled it to Nancy, "This is your present from me and Annabelle. We wish that you get pretty and prettier!" Nancy was stunned when she heard that. She was holding the present and wanted to open it. But after hearing that, she decided otherwise and smiled, "Thank you!" She shook her present. "Happy birthday!" Annabelle said indifferently. She didn''t expect Alistair to buy just one gift. At that time, the three young masters delivered their presents. "It seems like I am having a good harvest today!" Nancy cheered loudly to cover up her disappointment. "I think most of the people are here. Shall we start?" "How about starting the party with a dance?" Nancy suggested. Jerry Kuang nodded, "Sure, let''s dance first and cut the caketer!" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Nancy smiled. At that time, the music was yed and Nancy looked at Alistair. However, Alistair simply extended his hand towards Annabelle and asked, "May I have the first dance?" Annabelle smiled. No matter how tired she was, she needed to ept it. Otherwise Alistair would lose face. She ced her hand on Alistair''s palm and the two of them went into the dance floor. When Jerry Kuang noticed that, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and invited Nancy for a dance, "Nancy, can I dance with you?" "Sure!" Nancy smiled and went into the dance floor with Jerry Kuang. How fortunate that they had such a good friend like Jerry Kuang, cleaning up their mess every time. As they were dancing, Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked, "Why are you wearing this pair of shoes?" "It''s morefortable!" Alistair frowned. That just wasn''t like Annabelle. She had always known to dress up ording to asion. However¡­ "Are you unhappy?" "No." Annabelle answered indifferently. After that, she asked, "Why did you buy just one present?" "Isn''t it enough to buy one for the two of us?" Annabelle knew what Alistair meant. She simply smiled and didn''t say anything. At that time, Dorie was eating to her heart''s content. The moment she saw Alistair dancing with Annabelle, she was satisfied. She decided to go take a look at Nancyter. For now, she should just continue to enjoy herself¡­ Jerry Kuang was dancing with Nancy but the woman kept looking at Alistair. Jerry Kuang looked at her and asked, "What now? Should I release you to go dance with Alistair?" "Huh?" Nancy came back to her senses and looked at Jerry Kuang, "What?" "Should I release you so you can dance with Alistair?" "There''s no need. Sister Annabelle might be unhappy!" "No matter what, you are Alistair''s life savior. I think Annabelle wouldn''t mind." As he said that, Jerry Kuang loosened his hold and Nancy was unprepared. "Alistair, let''s exchange partners!" After receiving Jerry Kuang''s signal, Alistair had no choice but to release Annabelle and danced with Nancy. Annabelle went to Jerry Kuang as well and it happened in mere seconds. As Annabelle looked at Jerry Kuang, he said smilingly, "Miss Xia, you wouldn''t mind, right?" She wouldn''t? Annabelle didn''t know what had gotten into her. Probably she was just too sensitive. The moment Alistair released his hold, her heart sank. However, she knew that she must continue to smile, "No!" Jerry Kuang could see her dejection and he said, "No matter what, Nancy was the one that saved Alistair. And she stayed in the Mu House because of Alistair. It is her birthday today and it is only appropriate for Alistair to dance with her!" And everything seemed all right in the men''s perspective. However, not everything has to make perfect sense. Annabelle smiled, "If you say so!" Jerry Kuang smiled but he was worried about Alistair. Nancy wasn''t Yoi, nor the pushy nurse. He knew about their history. And a friend just couldn''t help but worry if Alistair would be able to handle it properly¡­ On the other side. Alistair was dancing with Nancy. As Nancy looked at Alistair, she asked, "This wouldn''t affect your rtionship with sister Annabelle, right?" "No it won''t. Annabelle isn''t that kind of person!" "d to hear that!" Nancy smiled. As they continued to dance, she chuckled, "Alistair, do you still remember the first time we learnt to dance? I always stepped on your toes but you could get the moves right in first try¡­" "Of course, I remember that. That little girl back then had grown up splendidly!" Nancy smiled, "I miss those times when we were little!" "However, we have grown up now. No matter how much we miss those times and wanted to go back, we couldn''t!" Alistair said. His words were ambiguous and one just couldn''t grasp what he was trying to say. Even Nancy was perplexed. However, Alistair didn''t say anything anymore and he continued to dance gracefully with Nancy. Soon after, the first song ended. The crowd gave them a round of apuse. Nancy smiled, "This is my happiest birthday celebration after so many years!" "You still have a long way to go and your happiness is just waiting for you right at the corner!" As they were talking, the birthday song was yed. The butler pushed the cake out in a trolley and walked slowly towards Nancy. A smile blossomed in Nancy''s face. "Did you prepare it for me?" "How could you not have a birthday cake during your birthday?" "Thank you!" The crowd gathered around her and give her their blessings and apuse. When the music ended, Alistair looked at her, "Birthday girl, you can make a wish now!" Nancy nodded and interlocked her fingers under her chin. She closed her eyes and made her wish. A few secondster, she opened her eyes and said, "It''s done!" "You may blow the candles!" "Let''s do it together!" She grabbed Alistair''s arm naturally on one side and grabbed Jerry Kuang''s arm on the other. After that, she blew the candles. "Happy birthday!" "Happy birthday!" "Happy birthday!" Everyone gave her their blessing. Nancy smiled heartily while she grabbed on both Alistair and Jerry Kuang''s arms, as if she was marking her turf. "Happy birthday!" Alistair looked at her and said sincerely. At that time, Nancy tiptoed and kissed Alistair''s cheek. "Thank you!" The crowd around didn''t show much of a response. However, those that knew Alistair''s rtionship looked at each other and was stunned. Even Alistair was surprised. He instinctively looked towards Annabelle in the crowd. Annabelle simply stood there without any expression. She was even looking back at them with clear eyes and she appeared to bepletely unbothered. No one could tell what she was thinking. At that time, Nancy turned her head over and looked at Jerry Kuang. After that, she kissed on his cheek as well, "Brother Jerry, thank you!" Chapter 654 Realization Chapter 654 Realization When the others saw that, they didn''t care and simply pped and cheered for them. Nobody knew who was that young girl with unfamiliar face. They don''t know her rtionship with Alistair them as well but everyone could tell that they had a close rtionship. "Let''s take a picture together! Alistair, it has been a while since west took pictures together!" Nancy grabbed his arm and cheered. ¡­¡­ After blowing the candles, Annabelle went away quietly. She found a quieter ce and brought herself a ss of hot water. She was trying topose herself. Sometimeter, Nancy approached her and asked, "Sister Annabelle, what are you doing here all alone?" When Annabelle heard Nancy''s voice, she tried to smile at her, "Yeah, I''m feeling a little tired and I came to rest!" Nancy walked closer and said, "By the way, I didn''t mean anything when I kissed Alistair just now. It was simply to show my thanks!" When Annabelle heard her intentional exnation, she nodded, "Yeah, I know!" "You wouldn''t mind, right?" Nancy continued to ask. "You were the one that kissed Alistair, not the other way round. Why should I mind?" Annabelle said nonchntly. Her reply was faultless yet it carried a deeper meaning. Nancy smiled, "It had been a while since I take pictures, let''s go together!" "No thanks, you guys go on ahead. I want to rest here for a while!" "Let''s go together! If you don''t, Alistair would be unhappy!" After saying that, she went forward and grabbed Annabelle. "I''ll pass. I don''t like to take pictures!" "Let''s just take some¡­" When they were pushing and pulling, Annabelle lost bnce and her ss of hot water spilled on Nancy''s hand. "Ahh!" Nancy screamed in pain. At that time, Alistair came over and saw what happened. He looked at Annabelle and walked towards Nancy. "How was it?" Alistair asked worriedly. He showed a pained expression, as if he was even more hurt when he saw Nancy in pain. "It hurts¡­" Nancy said. At that time, the fair skin on the back of her hand was red. Alistair raised his gaze and looked at Annabelle. Nancy hurriedly said, "It was all my fault. I kept pulling sister Annabelle and the water identally spilled. Sister Annabelle, are you all right?" When she cared for Annabelle like that, she attracted a lot of attention. A lot of people were looking at their direction. Alistair looked at Annabelle. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyebrows knitted closely together. He was ming Annabelle. "I was the one that wanted to get sister Annabelle to take pictures. She didn''t want but I insisted, it was all because of me¡­" Nancy kept ming herself. Alistair simply held her hand and said, "Okay, you don''t have to say anymore. I will bring you to put on some medication!" As he said that, he led Nancy away. At that time, Dorie rushed over. When she saw that Alistair was holding Nancy''s hand, herpletely filled mouth gaped open. Even her eyes were wide opened. When she noticed the burnt mark on Nancy''s hand, she could pretty much guess what happened. "Alistair¡­" Dorie chewed her food hurriedly and looked at him, "You guys¡­" She nced over at Annabelle, who then walked towards the balcony. After that, she hurriedly bypassed the man and ran towards her, "Annabelle, are you okay?" Annabelle looked at her and nodded. At that time, Dorie looked at Annabelle''s hand, "Look at your hand! And you say you are fine?!" Annabelle knew that Dorie was worried about her and she simply smiled, "I''m fine!" When Dorie saw that Annabelle smiled even after what happened, she was worried sick. She didn''t think anyone could ept that. Her own lover brought another woman away to put medication on her. Although he said nothing to me Annabelle, his actions hurt her enough. "Annabelle¡­" Dorie looked at her and didn''t know how tofort her. It was all her fault that she kept on eating andpletely forgot about her mission. She came here to protect Annabelle from the problematic woman! Annabelle looked at Dorie and gave her a restful smile, "I am really fine. You don''t have to worry!" Was that really the case? Was Annabelle so strong willed and independent? Annabelle knew that she shouldn''t be angry. For the sake of that child in her stomach, she mustn''t be. "Annabelle, why don''t you just tell that asshole that you are pregnant? If you said that, things might be different!" Dorie said worriedly. "Are you telling me that I should keep him with the child?" Dorie, "¡­ I didn''t mean that! Annabelle chuckled, "All right now, help me to get my bag." Dorie looked at Annabelle and nodded helplessly, "Okay, wait a while!" After that, she turned around and went to get Annabelle''s hand bag. She looked around for the bag and felt more and more furious. She shouldn''t be such a glutton! When she found Annabelle''s bag, the woman was nowhere to be seen in the balcony. Dorie was stunned. She ran over but didn''t see anyone. "Annabelle¡­" She looked everywhere but Annabelle wasn''t in the mansion anymore. She continued to search around but she just couldn''t find her. When she saw the three young masters, she couldn''t help but sought help from them, "You guys¡­ Did Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. you guys see Annabelle?" Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo looked at each other. After that, they shook their head, "Did she went upstairs to rest?" If she really wanted to go upstairs, there was no need to divert her away. Now Dorie caught on that Annabelle asked her to find her handbag to divert her away. If that was the case, Dorie was even more worried. At that time, Alistair and Nancy came out from inside. "I am really fine!" "It is better to be careful!" Alistair said nonchntly. The moment Dorie saw them walking shoulder by shoulder, she boiled in anger. She looked at the drinks on the table and she walked over and took a ss up. After that, she charged towards Alistair and sshed it on him. Nancy was shocked as she looked at Dorie, "What are you doing!?" After saying that, she turned her head towards Alistair, "Alistair, are you okay?" What Dorie did attracted a lot of attention. To be more urate, she got everyone''s attention. Even the three young masters couldn''t help but eximed: what a bold woman! Alistair stood there with a straight back. Although he was wet with champagne, it didn''t reduce his aura for one bit. The man''s deep gaze was fixed on Dorie. Dorie looked at them and sneered in deride. "Alistair, you are just an asshole. Let me warn you, if anything happens to Annabelle, I will never forgive you!!" She said threateningly. Alistair''s face turned grim. He stared at Dorie but didn''t say anything. Because the woman that humiliated him was Annabelle''s best friend. Right when Dorie wanted to leave, she recalled something all of a sudden and she turned her head back. She red at Alistair and then at Nancy, "Now I finally understand why Annabelle didn''t tell you. She was right! Alistair, I bet you will definitely regret it!" After saying that, she red at them and ran out to look for Annabelle. Alistair didn''t know what Dorie meant. However, he had a hunch that Annabelle had left. He hurriedly went towards his three friends and looked at them, "Where is Annabelle?" "She left¡­" "Left?" Alistair frowned. At that time, Jerry Kuang looked at him and said, "Alistair, as fellow men, we can understand you and we know the reason why you did that. However, have you ever considered Annabelle''s feelings¡­?" Alistair nced at them. His eyebrows furrowed deeply and he ran out after sometime. "Alistair¡­" At that time, Nancy chased after him as well. But when she went out the door, Alistair had already drove off. Nancy simply stood there and looked at the car as it disappeared from her sight. She didn''t know what to say. At that time, Jerry Kuang walked over with a hand in his pocket. He looked in the direction Alistair left and said, "He went to look for Annabelle. If he loses Annabelle, life would be meaningless from then onwards." He said that for Nancy. Nancy raised her gaze and looked at Jerry Kuang. But she didn''t say anything¡­ Dorie called Su over and got into his car. "What happened?" Dorie would rarely get Su out from her shop. There wasn''t much thing of more importance than earning money. Therefore, Su knew that something big must have happened. Otherwise, she wouldn''t acted like that. "Annabelle is gone!" Dorie said. When Su heard that, he frowned, "How did that happen?" After that, Dorie told Su what happened in the party earlier. After Su heard the story, he frowned. "I really didn''t expect Alistair to be such an asshole. I was wrong about him. And look at how much Annabelle worried about him during the time he got into trouble!" Dorie said furiously. "What if he has some kind of reason?" A man wouldn''t just avert his attention and even affection to another woman so suddenly. Unless, he was an asshole just like what Dorie said. "Why are you speaking in favor of him!" Dorie yelled furiously. Su kept his mouth shut. It would be unwise to argue with a woman when she was so angry. "I am really worried about Annabelle. Her pregnancy wasn''t that stable and with what happened, do you think she can take the hit just like that?" "She will definitely be fine!" Su said. "She had appeared strong on the outside. However, she is just a woman in the end. Alistair had given her hopes and then destroyed it himself¡­" The more Dorie said, the more worried she got. "Okay, I''ll go look for her together with you. Don''t get too worried!" After saying that, Su started his car and drove away. Annabelle had saved him multiple times. The man was also worried about her. However, he believed that Annabelle wasn''t someone that would do something to hurt herself. That was just unlike her! The man was able to remain calm because of that faith. Dorie sat in the car and looked around for Annabelle. However, after driving for a long time, they hadn''t been seeing a trace of Annabelle at all. Dorie was worried sick. "How about calling her family?" Su asked. When he looked at how worried Dorie was, he tried to calm her down. Dorie recalled something all of a sudden, "Yes, let me try!" However, she didn''t know the house number of the Xia family. The only family of Annabelle that she knew was Ralphy. "But, I only know Ralphy''s number!" When she said that, she looked at Su. Su knew that she had a history with Ralphy. Now she just didn''t know what to do. Su looked at her and spoke indifferently, "The past had passed, he wouldn''t mind!" When Dorie heard him, she nodded solemnly, "Okay!" For Annabelle''s sake, she was willing to do anything. Moreover, they had made things clear the other day. It was just a little awkward after so long of not contacting. Dorie was restless when she made the call. Soon after, the phone was connected. "Hello¡­" Ralphy''s charming voice came from the other side of the phone. "It''s me!" Dorie said as she instinctively looked at Su. Su was simply driving and he waspletely unbothered. "Dorie?" Ever since his wedding, the two of them hadn''t been speaking. "Yeah!" "What''s up? Why are you looking for me so suddenly?" Ralphy asked. Although the man didn''t love Dorie, he didn''t dislike nor resent her. Dorie was a significant person to Ralphy because of her rtionship with Annabelle. "I, I want to ask if you are at home or in thepany!" "In thepany, why?" "Oh, it''s nothing. I simply want to ask if Annabelle is at home!" Dorie said. She didn''t want her family to be worried. However, they had grown up together and Ralphy could tell that something was wrong. "Did anything happen?" "Nothing, I simply couldn''t get through her phone and I called you to ask her whereabout!" When Dorie said that, she was diffident. "Did anything happen?" Dorie was silent and didn''t know what to say. Ralphy was affirmed with his guess. "What happened? Speak!" "Annabelle¡­ She''s gone¡­" Alistair was driving around but he couldn''t find Annabelle either. And so, he drove home. The moment he walked into the door, she wasn''t in. Everything was the same at home, just as how he left it. Nothing changed or moved at all. Annabelle didn''te home! But where could she go? She didn''t have any friends here and Dorie was her closest friend. Now that even Dorie couldn''t find her, where could she be? The Xia family? When he thought about that, he got downstairs. No matter what, he needed to go over and have a look. Right after he got down, a car sped from a distance and braked right in front of Alistair. Everything happened so fast. The moment Alistair turned his head towards the car, the car owner got down from the car furiously and charged at Alistair. *Thump* He gave Alistair a strong punch. "Alistair, this is for Annabelle!" Ralphy said menacingly. Alistair was already pissed off. And now that Ralphy attacked him, he was just erupting in anger. He could bear with anyone but Ralphy. He dashed forward and punched him back. "You do not have the right to do anything for her sake!" "You have no right to speak, asshole! If anything were to happen to her, I will never let you off easily!" "Ralphy, let me warn you. This is between me and her and it has nothing to do with you. We do not need you to butt in!" And so, a brawl broke between the two men. The two of them were hitting each other so violently and passersby begun to gather around them. The spectators were surprised to see two handsome men fighting each other without holding back. At that time, Su drove over as well. They wanted to check if Annabelle hade home. But the moment they reached the ce, they saw Ralphy and Alistair fighting. When Dorie saw that, she got down from the car and dashed forward to stop them. "Enough, stop fighting!" However, she was just too weak to stop either one of them. The two of them continued to exchange blows aggressively. At that time, Su came down from the car. Both he and Dorie managed to separate them. "Stop fighting, you should think of Annabelle now!" She screamed. When the two men heard her, they froze. Both of them had bruises on their face. Alistair red at Ralphy and sneered coldly. The hatred between them deepened. At that time, Dorie looked at them and said, "We should focus all of our effort to look for Annabelle now. If you have the time to fight, why not go search for her!" Ralphy looked at Alistair and fumed, "Alistair, if anything were to happen to Annabelle, I will never let you off easily!" "Ralphy, this is all because of you! If it isn''t for you, nothing like this will happen!" Alistair gnashed his teeth. The two of them looked as if they were about to break into a fight again. At that time, Dorie stood between the two men and said worriedly, "I don''t know where Annabelle would go either. Now that she is pregnant and her gestation isn''t stable, I am really worried that something might happen to her!" Once she said that, the two men were petrified. "You, what did you say!?" Alistair looked at Dorie and asked. His pupils were widened in shock. Ralphy was shocked and his mind wentpletely nk. At that time, Dorie raised her gaze and looked at Alistair. She scorned in deride, "Thanks to you. When you got into the ne ident, Annabelle was worried sick about you day and night, she even wanted to fly over to look for you. She was constantly in stress and that caused an unstable pregnancy. She was admitted into the hospital after she fainted and now she is trying everything she can to maintain a good mood. However, you continued to rile and bother her mood. Alistair, if anything were to happen to Annabelle, I will never forgive you! She won''t as well!" Dorie''s every word stabbed on Alistair heart like a new knife. At that time, he came to a sudden realization. Why the odd and sudden changes of Annabelle¡­ That she stopped drinking wine and teas, that she started eating eggs and milk in the morning, and also stop wearing high heels¡­ That she applied for a long leave¡­ That she put her phone far away from her¡­ Those were all because she was pregnant! Chapter 655 Responsible Chapter 655 Responsible But why didn''t she tell him? Dorie looked at Alistair and said, "Do you know why didn''t Annabelle tell you?" "Because she was just disappointed in you!" Dorie enunciated. Every word of hers was piercing Alistair''s heart. Alistair froze. The always rational and prudent man was in dismay. At that time, countless memories shed in his mind. Whenever he recalled how she smiled nonchntly, he could still feel her powerlessness and desperation. He could even feel her heartbrokenness! "Was that Nancy really just your life savior?" Dorie asked tantly. Her tone was mocking. When Alistair heard that, he raised his gaze and looked at Dorie. She simply sneered, "Are you curious why would I know? Nancy told Annabelle everything. She was still waiting for your exnation. But you didn''t give her anything!" When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows furrowed closely. "Alistair, if you really love her, you wouldn''t have done something like that in the birthday party. You simply saw that Nancy''s hand was burnt, but did you notice that Annabelle''s hand was the same? You have already hurt her. No matter how you want topensate, what done is done. If anything were to happen to her or the baby¡­" When Dorie talked about that, she shook her head and gave him her final words, "I was wrong about you!" After saying that, she turned around and left. Su was watching from the side. As Dorie left, he followed as well. Ralphy red furiously at Alistair. After that, he got into his car and drove off. Alistair was left standing alone in the same ce. He felt all alone and everything Dorie said resounded in his ears. He could identify with what she said. However, he had his own reasons as well. But whenever hepared his own reasons with Annabelle, all of a sudden everything seemed unimportant. After standing there for a long while, he came back to his senses. He looked around trying to find that familiar figure. However, the harsh reality reminded him that Annabelle was gone! The three group of people had been looking for the entire day and they didn''t get anything. Annabelle did not go back to the Xia family. Nor her own house. It was sote already, where could she go? Her phone was unreachable. After a long time, Alistair took up his phone and called a number. Soon after, his call was picked up. Jack was eating when he saw Alistair''s phone and he answered it right away, "Sir, anything up?" "Jack, help me to check all the hotels in A city, see if you can find Annabelle''s name!" Annabelle''s name¡­? "Sir, did anything happen?" Jack asked. "Don''t ask questions now. Hurry and check them for me!" Once Jack heard that, he knew something serious must have happened. But he didn''t dare to ask questions. The assistant hurriedly answered, "Okay, got it. I''m on it!" After hanging up the call, Alistair took a deep breath. He sat in his car and massaged his temple. Annabelle, where are you!? So long had passed and it should be about time youe back to us! However, they still didn''t get any news on Annabelle. At that time, his phone rang. When Alistair picked up his phone, he saw that it was from his father. The man answered the call. "Hello, dad..." "Okay, got it. I am on my way back!" After hanging up the call, Alistair continued to sit in his car for a while. After that, he started his car and drove back. In the Mu House. When Alistair went back, his family gathered and they were eating. Nancy was around as well and the atmosphere was cheery. "Nancy, it''s your birthday today, eat more!" "Okay, sure!" "You youngsters had been going at it in the daytime. And now we can finally apany you for a meal!" "This is more than enough, I am happy!" Nancy said smilingly. "By the way, Nancy, this is a present for you!" The grandmother said. When Nancy saw the present, sheughed happily, "Thank you, grandma!" "You are wee! Come, hurry and eat!" "Okay!" Once Alistair entered his house, that was all he saw. Nancy turned her head and saw Alistair. After that, she called out to him right away, "Alistair, you''re back!" She was smiling innocently and guilelessly. When the man saw how happy she smiled, he couldn''t help but recalled what Dorie said, that Nancy had told Annabelle about their rtionship much earlier. Therefore, Annabelle had been troubled all these while however, what was the reason Nancy didn''t tell him? At that time, the grandmother looked at him and asked smilingly, "Alistair, you''re back! Hmm, where is Annabelle?" The moment she mentioned Annabelle, his expression turned grim. Nancy looked around Alistair and didn''t see Annabelle. Did they quarrel? "You guys enjoy your meal, I don''t have much of an appetite!" Alistair refused and turned around to get upstairs. Nancy stood up and asked, "How was it? You guys still didn''t manage to find sister Annabelle?" The moment she mentioned Annabelle, Alistair stared at Nancy. He was examining and observing her carefully. It was unfathomable for him that Nancy was such a sly person. If she didn''t do it on purpose, why didn''t she tell him anything after confronting Annabelle. But if she were to do it on purpose¡­ He just couldn''t imagine it. "No." He said grimly. When the grandmother heard their conversation, she asked, "Annabelle? What happened to Annabelle?" Alistair stood there and nced at his grandmother. He didn''t know how to tell his family that Annabelle was missing. He wasn''t afraid to get scolded but he was afraid that his grandmother might worry too much. Nancy was silent as well and she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Alistair and said thoughtfully, "I believe sister Annabelle will definitely be okay!" Alistair looked at her with a deep gaze. But he didn''t say anything. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. When he saw that it was from Jack, he answered it right away. "Hey, how was it?" "President Mu, I checked every hotel in A city, from 1 star to 6 stars and I didn''t manage to find Miss Xia''s name!" When Alistair heard that, his heart sank. He was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say. "I have already sent someone to look for her. I will inform you if I get any update!" "Okay!" Alistair answered. Right after he wanted to hang up the phone, he recalled something all of a sudden and said, "By the way, check all the hospitals, airports and piers. Inform me right away if you get anything!" Jack wanted to ask more questions. However, he could tell that Alistair was in a very bad mood and he decided to keep it to himself, "Okay, got it. I will do that right away!" After hanging up the call, Alistair''s expression waspletely grim. When his family from the dining table heard his conversation, they were stunned, "Alistair, what happened? Why are you investigating the hospitals and airports?" Alistair didn''t answer. The grandmother frowned and asked, "Did anything happened to Annabelle?" The moment she mentioned that, the atmosphere was tensed. Nancy stood there and didn''t say anything. However, she could feel from Alistair''s gaze that he was ming her. Although he said nothing. The quieter Alistair was, the more worried the grandmother got. She walked over and looked at him, "What happened? What is wrong with Annabelle?" When Alistair saw how worried his grandmother was, he pondered for a while and said, "Grandma¡­" "Annabelle is pregnant!" Before he said anything, there was another person that interrupted him. The family turned their head back and saw Dorie walking inside. When she saw that the family was eating together, she was boiling in rage. Now that Annabelle was missing, how dare they gather around here to eat. Dorie looked at the strangers and introduced herself, "I am Annabelle''s best friend!" The moment she said that, the grandmother dropped all her guards. She walked towards Dorie quickly and asked, "What did you say? Annabelle is pregnant?" The grandmother was in tion. That news was the most anticipated and pleasant surprise for the grandmother. Nancy was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Alistair in disbelief. She was overwhelmed by the news. When Dorie looked at the grandmother, she nodded, "Yes, she is pregnant. However, the gestation isn''t too stable and most importantly, she is missing right this moment!" Just moments ago, the family was in tion. After they heard what Dorie said, they were anxious, "Missing? What do you mean by missing?" At that time, Dorie looked over to Alistair, "I''m afraid we need to ask president Mu that question!" The moment she said that, all the responsibilities fell on Alistair. The grandmother was stunned and she turned her head over to look at Alistair, "Alistair, what, what did she mean?" "Is what she said true?" When the grandmother saw that he wasn''t speaking, she frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you speaking? Let me ask you again, where is Annabelle? When Alistair saw how worried his grandmother was, he couldn''t deny and he nodded. "You¡­!" The grandmother was just furious. "You brat, did you make Annabelle angry? Why are you angering her when she is pregnant? You stupid kid¡­" The grandmother was so angry that she struck Alistair twice. However, the man was her beloved grandkid and she didn''t hit hard. She simply wanted to teach him a lesson. Zen and his wife exchanged a look and they were still in shock, thinking if they have heard them mistakenly. At that time, the mother walked over and held the grandmother, "Mum, the most important thing right now is for us is to look for Annabelle!" "But, where could Annabelle go?" The grandmother asked worriedly. "Grandma, don''t worry so much. Sister Annabelle is a sensible adult. She will definitely be fine!" Nancy Probably it was because of the enmity or resentment towards Nancy, whatever she said just infuriated Dorie. She nced at Nancy and said, "Exactly. Unstable pregnancy and now she is missing. May I ask this youngdy, when should we start worrying about her?" Dorie asked coldly. It was obvious that her tone was filled with enmity. However, she just couldn''t hold herself back. The moment that she thought about Annabelle''s unknown whereabouts, what she was doing or what happened to her, she just wanted to vent it all on Nancy. All in all, she was the start of everything! If it wasn''t for her, none of these would have happened. When the family saw Dorie''s attitude towards Nancy, they were stunned. Zen was the one that reacted first and he said, "The most important thing right now is to look for Annabelle!" "Uncle Lee!" Zen called out at that time and a man came inside, "Master!" "Send some men to look for Annabelle. Inform us if you get any news!" "Yes, master." And uncle Lee left the house. At that time, Dorie stood there and looked at the family, "Grandma, I am not here to find fault. All I want is to get more help to look for Annabelle. We still couldn''t locate her after she went missing in the noon. Since the Mu family is so influential and resourceful, I hope you can contact me after you find Annabelle!" The grandmother nodded hurriedly, "Don''t worry, we will do everything we can to look for her. No matter the price!" "Now that I hear it from you, I can be more restful!" After saying that, she nced over at Alistair but didn''t say anything. "If that''s the case, I shall excuse myself now!" "Do you want to wait here for a little longer?" "There is no need for that. There are things that I still need to do. But if you happened to find Annabelle, please tell me as well!" "We most definitely will. If that''s the case, we shall not bother you. Auntie Li, please help us to see her off!" "There''s no need for that!" Dorie said and left with Su. When Su looked at Dorie''s back, his lips curled up. She was willing to go to such length for her friend. All of a sudden, he came to a realization why Annabelle would do so much for him previously! After Dorie left, the household was back to silence. Alistair continued to stand there and nobody said anything in the dining table. After a moment, he walked over to the couch in the living room and sat down. His head was low and his hands were grabbing his hair. He seemed to be in distress. When the grandmother saw him like that, she didn''t say anything anymore. She just couldn''t help but worry. Nobody had any appetite in the dinner and they left soon after. Even when it waste in the night, they still got no news on Annabelle. At that time, Madam Mu looked at grandma Mu and said, "Mum, it''s already sote, do you want to get some rest first?" "How can I rest when we still haven''t gotten any news on Annabelle? She is still pregnant. What if anything happens to her?!" The grandmother was worried sick. "It won''t be. Annabelle will definitely be okay. Mum, you must take care of your own body. I will make sure to notify you the moment shees back, okay?" Madam Mu said. Atst, the grandmother nodded, "All right, make sure to tell me right away once you get any news on Annabelle. Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to rest properly!" "Yeah, don''t worry. I''ll definitely do that!" Madam Mu said. After that, she helped her mother to get upstairs to rest. Zen went to arrange some manpower for a search party. He was busy all the way until midnight and Alistair got Zen to get upstairs to rest. Alistair was the only person left in the living room. It was dark and he didn''t open any lights. He stood by the balcony and lit up a cigarette. When Nancy came out from her room, she saw his back. She went downstairs and walked towards Alistair. "Alistair!" She appeared behind him. When Alistair heard her, he didn''t turn his head back and continued to look outside. Even though it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything at all. "Don''t worry so much. I believe sister Annabelle will definitely be fine!" Nancy walked over and At that time, Alistair tilted his head and looked at her. His eyes were shining like a gem in the night and he stared intently at Nancy. It was dark and they didn''t have any lights on. The moonlight was gentle but his gaze was sharp and frightening. Nancy looked at him and didn''t know what to say. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?" Nancy looked at him and asked. At that time, Alistair drew back his gaze and asked, "Nancy, you have been staying here for quite some time now. When do you n to go back?" That again. "Are you chasing me away??" Nancy asked. "You have been here for too long and your daddy must be worried already!" "My daddy asked you to take care of me!" Nancy corrected him. Alistair''s face tensed. After a momentary silence, he said, "Annabelle is missing now. After I found her, I will definitely take good care of her. Now that she is pregnant, I don''t think I can be distracted to take care of you!" When Nancy heard that, she was stunned, "Do you me me for what happened to sister Annabelle?" "I don''t know why that happened, but I know it was my fault¡­" "That has nothing to do with you!" Alistair interrupted her before she finished. "This is solely my responsibility and it has nothing to do with anyone else!" Alistair said. His gaze was determined. He didn''t me anyone but himself for neglecting Annabelle''s feelings. Nancy looked at him and didn''t know what to say. At that time, Alistair turned around and said, "You should go to sleep. I''ll leave first." "Where are you going?" "I''ll go look for her!" "Let me follow you!" "There''s no need, I will be fine by myself!" After saying that, Alistair wanted to leave. At that time, Nancy rushed in front of him and blocked his path, "And you said you didn''t me me? You are clearly angry at me!" When Alistair looked at Nancy, he frowned, "I do have something I don''t understand!" "What?" "Did you tell Annabelle that we have known each other previously?" Although the man didn''t say anything, he was just trying to look for an appropriate chance to tell Annabelle about Nancy. However, he hadn''t expected Nancy to tell Annabelle so soon, causing her to overthink. When Nancy heard that, she was stunned. She hadn''t expected Alistair to know about that. However, she had braced herself from the day that she decided to say it. "Yes, I told her that. I went shopping with sister Annabelle and I said it identally. I didn''t say anything else!" Nancy said. Alistair looked at her and he was silent. "Was that the reason she went missing? If it is, I am willing to apologize to her!" Nancy said anxiously. She didn''t want her rtionship with Alistair to be ruined because of that. "There''s no need for that." Alistair rejected her directly and his tone was cold, "This is solely my responsibility and it has nothing to do with you!" After saying that, he decided not to speak to Nancy anymore and walked past her. Alistair went out the balcony. Nancy stood there and looked at Alistair''s back view. She felt an aching pain in her heart¡­ Alistair drove back to the house Annabelle and him stayed. It was pitch ck in the house and he found no trace of Annabelleing back. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He opened the lights and walked inside. Then, he saw the half ss of milk in the living room left behind by Annabelle. The woman had such obvious changes for the past few days but he did not notice anything¡­ Now Dorie''s remark of him resounded in his ears. She was right! That he was just an asshole! Aplete and utter douchebag! Annabelle, where are you? Even if you want to leave me, you should at least let me know that you are safe! The man sat in the living room and it was two o''clock in the midnight. He still didn''t have any news regarding Annabelle. He was fearful. That Annabelle would disappear just like this. And it will be thest time he saw her in his life¡­ When he thought about that, he got his keys from the desk and rushed out the house. No matter what, he shouldn''t be sitting here and wait for news. He must go and try his best to look for Annabelle. Alistair wasn''t the only one looking for her that night. Ralphy was doing the same as well. Ever since he knew that Annabelle was gone, he had been searching relentlessly. He tried everything he can to contact everyone Annabelle knew. However, all he heard was that it had been a while since theyst saw her. If that was the case, where could she go? If anything were to happen to Annabelle¡­ He didn''t even dare to imagine it. He didn''t go home in the night and his phone was ringing all the time. When he saw that it was Renee An calling, he answered it. "Hello?" "Ralphy, it''s sote already, are youing home?" Renee An asked in the phone. "Didn''t I tell you already? I will be staying in thepany and not going home today!" Ralphy said. He was so worried about Annabelle and he was speaking in a fierce tone. Renee An was stunned when she heard him, "Okay, I understand." Ralphy realized that he had gone too far and he drew a deep breath, "Renee, listen to me and rest earlier. I will go home early in the morning tomorrow!" "Okay, got it!" After hanging up the call, Ralphy felt relieved. He didn''t want to hurt Renee An. However, he just couldn''t love her and there are things that couldn''t be avoided. Renee An was bound to be hurt the moment she decided to marry him. He wanted topensate her. However, there was nothing he could offer except a marriage. Everything else was a luxury because he had given them to someone else¡­ He sat in the car and continued to search for the entire night. The man was tired but he didn''t want to give up. He raised his head and reclined on the car seat to rest a little¡­ Annabelle, you must make sure to be safe! Please be safe! Chapter 656 Blood Chapter 656 Blood When Annabelle woke up, it was already in the middle of the night. All she saw was an unfamiliar surrounding. "Are you awake?" When Kaleb Hua saw Annabelle waking up, he spoke. The man had been waiting by her bedside. Too many coincidences had happened between the two of them that it might be just fate. The man happened to pass by the ce and he saw Annabelle. The woman seemed to be very ufortable. When Annabelle saw Kaleb Hua, she said, "Mr. Kaleb, did I trouble you again?" "It''s no trouble. How do you feel? Are you ufortable anywhere?" Kaleb Hua asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I''m fine, where are we?" "In the hospital. When I saw that you don''t look too good, I brought you over!" Once they mentioned about the hospital, Annabelle was nervous. She immediately ced her hand on her stomach and asked, "Then, my child¡­" "You don''t have to worry about that, everything is fine. However, the doctor said, you must make sure to maintain a good mood. Otherwise, it might really be dangerous!" Kaleb Hua said. It wasn''t his intention to stress Annabelle out. However, if she were to carry on like that, he was afraid that something might really happen to her. When Annabelle heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although she tried her best to control her emotion, she couldn''t help but feel sad at times. As she thought about that, she looked at Kaleb Hua and said, "I will try my best!" "You can just rest here for now, I will inform Alistair to pick you up tomorrow!" Kaleb Hua said. When Annabelle heard him, she was stunned, "Umm¡­ there''s no need for that!" Annabelle said. Kaleb Hua was stunned and he looked at Annabelle. His eyebrows lowered faintly. After staring at Annabelle for a long while, he said, "It seemed that there is some truth in the news that I heard!" Annabelle simply smiled, "There''s quite a lot of happeningstely, I think I will need some quiet time for myself!" "Then where do you want to go?" "I don''t know, I want to think for a moment." Kaleb Hua pondered for a while and said, "I have an apartment in the West district. If you don''t mind, you can stay there for the time being!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned, "There''s no need. I have troubled you enough. I will think of some ways!" "That is not for you but for my grandson in your womb. Even if you want to reject, shouldn''t you ask his permission first?" Kaleb Hua asked. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Then I shall trouble you, Mr. Kaleb!" Although they had only known each other for a while, Annabelle didn''t know why but she finds Kaleb Hua very trustworthy and dependable. "Okay, let''s decide it like that. I''ll get someone to send you over tomorrow morning!" Kaleb Hua said. Annabelle nodded. "Get some proper rest. I have some guards stationed outside. Just call out to them if you need anything. I shall go back first!" Once Annabelle heard that, she wanted to get up. "You don''t have to get up, now you must rest as much as you can!" Since Kaleb Hua said that, in consideration for the child in her stomach, Annabelle didn''t get up and she said, "Thank you so much!" Kaleb Hua smiled, "Rest well!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Hua looked at Annabelle and he followed Kaleb Hua out. Annabelle was left all alone in the room. Since she just woke up, she didn''t feel any sleepiness at all. She looked outside the window and there was just a dimmed streetlight. She couldn''t see anything. Annabelle got down from the bed and walked towards the window. Nobody knew what she was looking at. When she recalled what happened earlier¡­ She had tried her best to control her emotion. But she failed. Alistair¡­ Whenever she recalled this name, she would remember the way he looked at her. Although he didn''t say anything, it was much more hurtful when he did that. That wasn''t the kind of love she wanted. If it was all sweet when they started and now it turned bitter, she would rather drop it. She stood in front of the window for a long time. When she felt sleepy, she got back to the bed and slept. She told herself that she will not think of anyone but the best interest of the child in her stomach. On the other side. It was already three o''clock in the midnight. Kaleb Hua and Hua sat in the car, "Hua, get someone to clean up the apartment tomorrow morning. And find a helper over there!" Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and couldn''t help but think to himself. Could there be such a coincidence in this world? He witnessed how they got closer and closer together. Was that destiny? Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and nodded, "Got it!" They drove fast in the midnight because there wasn''t any traffic. However, they hadn''t been speaking This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. to each other on the way back. Right when they got home, Kaleb Hua looked at him and said, "It''s gettingte now. You have been busy for the whole day and you should sleep earlier!" Hua nodded. Right before Kaleb Hua wanted to to leave, Hua recalled something all of a sudden and he called out to him, "Brother Kaleb!" Kaleb Hua turned his head back, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Hua stood there and contemted for a while. After that, he said, "There is something I didn''t know if I should speak!" "What''s that?" Hua stood there and Kaleb Hua seemed to understood him, "Come to my study room!" After saying that, he turned around to leave and Hua followed closely behind him. Kaleb Hua walked into his room and sat down on his chair. He looked at him and asked, "What happened? Tell me!" Hua stood there and said, "Brother Kaleb, all that I am about to say, I have no evidence to prove it. However, it was too much of a coincidence and I feel that I must tell you!" When he behaved like that, Kaleb Hua knew that it was something serious. Hua would never beat around the bush like that. "What is it?!" "Miss Xia, she¡­" "What about her?" "She is the same as you, she had an RH negative blood type!" Hua said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was stunned for a moment. His stared intently at Hua and he just couldn''t believe what he heard. "Are you telling me¡­" "Previously, I was simply trying to look for people with the same blood type as Mu. Therefore, I went to dig out everyone in A city with this blood type. I saw Miss Xia was amongst the group. When I saw that, I was doubtful. However, when you brought Miss Xia to the hospital previously, I made a special effort to check it and it was proven true!" "What are you trying to say?" Although the man was overwhelmed, he carried himself inposure. "Previously, you asked me to investigate the Xia family. Teneria, Waynie and even Ralphy did not have a RH blood type. Therefore, Miss Xia could not be their daughter¡­" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was stunned. If Annabelle wasn''t their daughter¡­ Then whose is she? Why was she so identical to Dawson Xiao? Why did Waynie have the ring he gave to Dawson Xiao? And why would Annabelle have an RH negative blood type¡­ Everything was like an entangled puzzle, waiting for someone to make clear of it. Although they do have a good guess, they weren''t sure about it. When Hua saw that Kaleb Hua wasn''t saying anything, he continued, "If Miss Xia isn''t their daughter, it is probable that she is Miss Xiao''s daughter. However¡­ Why would she have the same blood type as you?" "Go and find out the blood type of the police that time!" After Hua said that, Kaleb Hua answered right away. The man was suppressing his thrill. Hua stood there and nodded, "Okay, I understand. I will do it right away!" He looked at Kaleb Hua and turned around to leave. After he went out, Kaleb Hua was left all alone in the room. It was a pin drop silence in the room. Aside from his light breathing sound, the room showed no sign of liveliness. The man sat there and no one knew what he was thinking. His mind was in a mess. He wanted to untangle all of this puzzle but he was afraid to find out the truth. If the truth wasn''t what he had in mind, it would be a terrible let down. However, if it was¡­ He didn''t even dare to think further about that possibility. He could still vividly remember how he chased Dawson Xiao away that time. When he recalled the incident that day, the man moved a little. He stood up and walked towards the French window. When he saw his own reflection in the window, his eyes narrowed. Dawson Xiao, what was happening? He wanted to know the truth that happened! It was a sleepless night. After Hua told him that Annabelle shared the same blood type as him, the man was thrilled. Therefore, he was unable to sleep, not even the slightest bit. When it was almost morning, he fell asleep drowsily but it was just for a while. In just a short time, he jumped up from his sleep. He looked at the time and he was fearful to miss the time to pick Annabelle up. When he saw that it was still early, he breathed a sigh of relief and massaged his temple. At that time, someone knocked on the door, "Brother Kaleb, breakfast is ready!" "Got it, I''ll go down shortly!" After answering the person, Kaleb Hua got up and got changed. After he rinsed himself, he went downstairs. When he walked downstairs, the breakfast was prepared and he walked towards the table. "Sister Lee, make some chicken soup today!" "Huh?" Sister Lee was stunned stopped after that, she looked at him and asked, "Brother Kaleb, I thought you never liked chicken soup?" "It''s not for me but for someone else!" "Oh, okay, got it!" Sister Lee nodded and didn''t ask further. She knew that she was supposed to do more and speak less. Rich people would generally mind their privacy. Therefore, sister Lee made a wise decision to not ask any question. When Kaleb Hua was eating, Hua walked inside. "Brother Kaleb!" When Kaleb Hua saw him, he lowered his cutlery immediately. After that, he wiped his lips with tissue paper and asked impatiently, "How was it?" "Ever since he got into the incident, all of his information was sealed. I need some time to get it!" Hua said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he nodded, "Okay, I understand. Just try your best and tell me whenever you got something!" Hua nodded, "I understand!" "Have you eaten anything? Sit down and eat together!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua shook his head, "There''s no need, I will just eat outsideter!" "Just sit down. You have followed me for so long and we are already family, you don''t have to be so reserved!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua stood there for a moment before nodding his head and sat down. Sister Lee brought breakfast to him and Hua ate. They weren''t strangers at all. It was because Hua had such great respect for Kaleb Hua but he wasn''t fearful of him at all. Even if they were eating on the same table, Hua made sure to watch out his manner. "After the breakfast, follow me to the hospital!" Hua knew what he wanted to do. He nodded and said, "I have already gotten someone to clean up the apartment. The nanny had gone over as well. Miss Xia can move over anytime!" "I can always be restful when you are in charge!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua smiled and the two continued to eat their breakfast. In the hospital. When they reached, Annabelle was just done cleaning herself up. "Miss Xia, we can leave now!" Hua said smilingly. If Annabelle was truly rted to Kaleb Hua, then Annabelle would be the person Hua needed to protect. Annabelle looked at him smilingly, "Mr. Kaleb, I have truly troubled you. You even came to pick me up!" Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle and he recalled his conversation with Hua. He couldn''t help but feel emotional. He chuckled, "You don''t have to be so reserved with me. From now on words, your matters are my matters!" Annabelle was stunned and she didn''t know what to say. Kaleb Hua came into a slow realization of what he just said. After that, he hurriedly corrected, "I will do anything for my grandchild!" Annabelleughed. Hua spoke, "I am done with the discharge letters. We can leave now!" Annabelle nodded and followed them out. The car was parked right at the entrance. After Annabelle got inside, they drove away. In the car, Hua looked at Annabelle and said, "Miss Xia, we have already cleaned up the ce for you. If you have any need, don''t hesitate to call me at any hour. You should have my handphone number!" Hua said. Annabelle nodded, "Okay, I shall thank you in advance!" "You are most wee!" Hua said. At that time, Annabelle tilted her head and looked at Kaleb Hua, Kaleb Hua looked back at her and smiled. In about thirty minutes'' drive, they reached the apartment. "What do you think of this ce? If it is no good, I can change another for you!" Instead of apartment, it was more like a little vi or mansion. It wasn''t too far away from the central. The moment Annabelle stood in the yard, she felt a strong liking to this ce. It was clean and peaceful. Most importantly, there was a swing in the garden. There was a wooden fence and it looked pleasant. When they walked inside, the furnishing was modern yet cozy. It was the type of ce every woman would like. Annabelle was surprised. The ce was just conflicting with Kaleb Hua''s style. Annabelle tilted her head and smiled sweetly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Kaleb to have a ce like this! Kaleb Hua walked over and looked around the house. But he had a bitter smile on his lips. "I promised to buy her this ce that time. But at that time, I didn''t have the ability. Now that I can afford it, she is no longer by my side!" Kaleb Hua was a little sorrowful. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. She turned her head back and looked at Kaleb Hua. She knew that he had decided not to marry again for a woman. But she hadn''t expected him to do so much more like that. "Then, is it appropriate for me to stay here?" Kaleb Hua looked at her and smiled, "There''s nothing inappropriate. It had been so many years and no one had stayed here at all. Aside from the people that cleans up this ce, no one had ever lived inside. Now that you are living here, it is just great that you are bringing life into this ce!" "But¡­" "If it''s inappropriate, I would have let you stay elsewhere. Don''t worry, there is nothing inappropriate about it!" Kaleb Hua said. "All right, thank you!" Annabelle nodded. Kaleb Hua smiled, "Although no one stays here, I prepared all the necessities. However, if you need anything at all, you can just call me!" "I am grateful enough that you provide me a ce to stay!" Annabelle chuckled. At that time, someone walked over and Kaleb Hua said, "This person is here to take care of your need. If you want anything done, just tell her!" "Hello youngdy, I''m here to take care of you!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she hurriedly nodded, "Hello!" After that, she turned around and looked at Kaleb Hua, "You don''t have to do that, I can take care of myself!" "It is better to have someone to take care of you!" Annabelle nodded, "All right then!" After staying there for a while, Kaleb Hua left. At that time, Hua left a thermos on top of the table. "Miss Xia, it is chicken soup inside. Brother Kaleb purposely prepared it for you, you should drink more!" "Okay, I understand, thank you!" "Rest more and don''t think of anything else now!" Kaleb Hua said. Annabelle nodded, "I will, thank you so much, Mr. Kaleb!" Kaleb Hua smiled and left. Annabelle sent them to the door. When she saw their car leaving, she turned around and checked out the ce. She was in a much better mood now. The sunlight was perfect and there was afortable breeze. The entire ce was filled with nts, making it close to nature and they were properly cared for. Annabelle looked at the swing and walked over. She sat on it and enjoyed thefortable sunlight. Staying there felt like going on a vacation. She closed her eyes slightly and enjoy the sun bath. The beautiful scenery around was keeping her In such a tranquil and peaceful ce, it was impossible to be in a bad mood. After a long while, Annabelle opened her eyes slowly. She recalled something and took out her phone. As she switched it open, there were hundreds of messages and countless missed calls. They were from Dorie, Ralphy and Alistair¡­ Annabelle ignored Alistair''s texts and missed calls. When she saw Dorie''s texts, she contemted for a while and called her. Dorie was just too worried about Annabelle when she couldn''t find her anywhere. She was absent minded all the time when she was at her shop. At that time, her phone rang suddenly. When she saw that it was Annabelle, she was ovee with joy and she answered right away. "Hello¡­" Annabelle said gently. When she looked at the vast field, she was in a peaceful mood. "Annabelle, is that you?" "It''s me!" "You have finally answered my call! Do you know that we are worried about you? I have been searching for you the past twenty-four hours! Are you trying to worry me to death!" Right after she answered the call, Dorie fumed on and on. Annabelle put the phone slightly further from her ears, although Dorie was speaking loudly and angrily, Annabelle could hear her worry and care. After Dorie was done with herints, Annabelle answered, "Sorry, I''ve made you worried!" The moment Dorie heard her apology, she felt sad. "Forget it, I shouldn''t haveined. Where are you? I''ll go over and find you now!" "There''s no need Dorie. I''m fine. I want to have some quiet time to myself!" Annabelle said. "Then, where are you?" "I¡­ You don''t have to worry about me, I am fine!" "At the very least, you should tell me where you are! Otherwise, how can I be restful?" Dorie said anxiously. Annabelle pondered for a while and told her. "Don''t worry, let''s meet after a few days!" "All right then, but you must promise me that you will be contactable. And if anything were to happen, you must call me!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded. After that, she recalled something and she added, "By the way, Dorie, I wish to be quiet by myself these few days, so¡­" "Don''t worry, I will not tell anyone. Now that Alistair is just looking for you like crazy. But I will make sure not to tell him. Just let him be!" Dorie said. The moment Annabelle heard Alistair, her mood was disturbed. She nodded, "Okay, then I shall hang up first!" "Okay, take care!" After hanging up the call, Dorie was relieved. Su appeared out of nowhere behind her and he asked, "You got a call from Annabelle?" When Dorie heard Su, she jumped in fright. She turned her head back and looked at him, "Are you trying to scare me to death?!" "Where is she now?" "Why? Are you trying to tell Alistair?!" "I just wanted to know!" "She said she wanted to have a few days off quiet time and she didn''t want to be interrupted!" Dorie said. After that, she recalled something all of a sudden and she warned Su, "Let me warn you, you better don''t tell Alistair this. Otherwise, you are finished!" Su, "¡­" He looked at Dorie and didn''t know what to say. Dorie mumbled to herself, "Just let him look for her himself. He should know what is most important to him. Previously he had wronged Annabelle and it is time to punish him!" Su, "¡­" "Did you hear it? If you dare to tell anyone else, I will not let you off easily!" Dorie threatened him. What could he say? There was nothing he could do except obeying. Moreover, he didn''t know where Annabelle was. Even if he wanted to tell others, he didn''t know where to start. But¡­ Su''s eyebrows lowered faintly. The thought processes of women and men are always different. Women are emotional creatures and men rational. That was probably the reason why there are so many conflicts between them! Chapter 657 News Chapter 657 News Alistair felt that he was going crazy already! He had searched for Annabelle non-stop for the entire day but he hadn''t gotten anything on her yet. He had never thought that Annabelle would disappear just like that. Or maybe, she was evading him on purpose! Whenever he thought that he might never see her again, or the idea of losing her, he wanted to scream his lungs out! All of a sudden, he felt helpless and powerless. Annabelle, even if you are really angry at me, even if you don''t want to talk to me anymore, can''t you just do it after listening to my exnation?! When he thought about that, he grabbed his hair in vex. At that time, his phone rang. When he looked at the number, Alistair answered it. "Hello¡­" "Alistair, are you together with Nancy?" The mother asked him gently. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "No!" Alistair said. All he could think of was Annabelle, there was no time for him to allocate any attentiveness to Nancy. "She isn''t with you? Then where could she go? Auntie Li said she hadn''t beening home since yesterday. When we went to knock on her room to this morning, she wasn''t around either!" Madam Mu said. "Maybe she went to look for Jerry Kuang, mom, don''t worry. She should be just fine!" Alistair said. "All right then, how about Annabelle¡­ Do you have any news?" Madam Mu asked. Alistair was silent for a while. After that, he answered, "Not yet!" "You don''t have to be too worried, Annabelle is a sensible person. She will be fine!" "I understand!" After saying that, they hung up the phone. He sat there with his head held low. Whenever he thought about Annabelle, he felt a strong grip in his heart and he can''t even breathe properly. No matter what, he couldn''t be sitting around now and he must go and look for her! When he thought about that, he took up the keys on the desk and walked out. Right after he got in the car, his phone rang. When he saw that it was an unknown number, he was stunned. He thought that it was Annabelle and he answered it right away. "Hello¡­" "May I know if this is Mr. Mu?" "Speaking!" "We are calling from Ren He hospital. Miss Nancy is currently admitted in our hospital, do you mind to Nancy? Alistair was stunned for a while. After that, he said, "Okay, got it. I will go over right now!" After hanging up the call, he drove to the hospital. Half an hourter, he reached the hospital. "Doctor, how is she?" "The patient was just admitted just now. We did a checkup on her, may I ask if she had ever done a heart transnt surgery?" The doctor asked. When Alistair heard that, he nodded, "Yes!" "If that''s the case, you should make sure that the patient does not receive any kind of stress or exhaust herself. Otherwise, her heart may not be able to take it!" "I got it, how is she now?" "Her condition is stabilized and she isn''t in any danger. You can visit her shortly. However, try not to get her too emotional!" The doctor reminded. Alistair nodded. After the doctor left, he went in the ward. Nancy was lying there. When she saw Alistair walking inside, she was stunned. "Alistair¡­" She called out to him weakly. Alistair walked over and looked at her, "How are you feeling? Are you all right?" Nancy shook her head and her eyes welled up in tears. "What happened? Auntie Li said that you hadn''t been going homest night!" Alistair said. His tone was indifferent, not intimate nor distancing. And Nancy was fearful when she saw his attitude like that. When Nancy heard that, she broke out in tears, "I went to look for sister Annabelle. I knew that she is missing and you must be worried. So sorry¡­ I didn''t manage to find her!" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. He hadn''t been expecting her to do that. Nancy stared at him, "I know, it was because of me that you had a conflict with sister Annabelle. Don''t worry, the moment you found sister Annabelle, I will leave this ce!" "Nancy¡­" "However, I didn''t do that on purpose. I thought you had told sister Annabelle about us and my mouth just ran off. But when I realized that you hadn''t told her anything, I stopped talking immediately!" Nancy looked at Alistair and exined. Alistair looked at Nancy and frowned, "Okay, the doctor said you mustn''t get too emotional. You should rest for now!" "Then, are you still angry at me?" Nancy looked at him and asked. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the corner of his shirt. "I am angry at myself. If I had told her sooner, things wouldn''t end up like this!" After saying that, Alistair pulled her hand away and said, "You should rest now!" After that, Nancy let go of him. However, she knew that he was still angry. "Alistair, if¡­ If that didn''t happen, will you even entertain me now?" Nancy asked suddenly. Alistair looked at her for a long while but he didn''t answer. At that time, Nancy smiled bitterly as she said, "I got the answer!" "Don''t think so much. It is important that you rest properly for now!" Alistair said. Nancy didn''t say anything and she tried her best to hold back her tears. At that time, the door was opened and Zen and his wife walked inside. When Madam Mu saw Nancy lying in bed, she hurried over and asked, "What happened? Why are you admitted? Nancy, how do you feel?" Nancy looked at Madam Mu and shook her head, "Don''t worry, I am fine!" "Sigh, now that there are no news about Annabelle and you are admitted, it''s just¡­" Madam Mu didn''t know what to say. At that time, Zen looked at Alistair and asked, "What is happening?" Right after he asked that, Alistair''s phone rang. When he took out his phone and saw that it was Jack calling, he answered it immediately. "Hello, Jack!" "Sir, you asked me to check on the hospital admission names and I found Miss Xia''s name!" When Alistair heard that there was news about Annabelle, he was ted and he hurriedly asked, "Where is it? Which hospital?" "Ren He. However, she was discharged this morning at seven o''clock!" Alistair, "¡­" He felt the feeling of getting lifted up to cloud nine and mmed back to the ground. He was unable to describe what he was feeling. "Did she do that herself?" "I couldn''t find out on that!" Alistair pondered for a while and said, "Okay, I got it!" After saying that, he hung up the phone right away. Madam Mu and Zen looked at him and asked, "What is it?" "Dad, mom, please help me to take care of Nancy. I have to go out for a while!" After saying that, he said no more and turned around to leave. Since he was in Ren He hospital, he might as well do some investigation on his own. When Nancy saw Alistair walking out, she frowned. Was shepletely unimportant to him anymore? After Alistair investigated, he felt disturbed. Hua! That was the name of the person that did her discharge procedure. That was a familiar name. However, he just couldn''t remember where he had heard that name. Hua, Hua, Hua¡­ He kept repeating it in his mind. All of a sudden and, he recalled it. Kaleb Hua had an underling called Hua! Could it be him? If it was really him, then this matter was rted to Kaleb Hua! As he thought about that, he wasted no time and took out his phone to call the number. After a long while, someone answered it. "Hello!" Alistair frowned and said, "I''m looking for Mr. Kaleb!" "Sorry, Mr. Kaleb left his phone in thepany. He didn''te over today!" Leaving his phone in thepany? Hoho¡­ "Then when will he be back to thepany?" "I am not sure about that!" "Okay, I understand!" He knew that it wouldn''t be a coincidence. Right when he wanted to look for him, he left his phone in thepany? A man like him wouldn''t leave his phone anywhere. The only possibility was that¡­ Kaleb Hua did that on purpose because he didn''t want to answer his call! When he thought about that, he went out of the hospital and drove towards Kaleb Hua''spany. Since he didn''t want to see him, then Alistair will go and find him personally. No matter what, he must make sure to find Annabelle!!! Alistair was speeding on the road. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was highly probable. Annabelle did not know many people in A city. If it was Kaleb Hua that helped her, everything made sense! Now all the man hoped for was that it was really Kaleb Hua! At the very least, he could know that Annabelle was safe! The more he thought about it, the faster he drove, he was even speeding through all the red lights¡­ "Pardon me, Mr. Mu. You can''t go inside without an appointment!" The secretary stopped him. Alistair looked at her and grinned viciously, "What if I''ming here as thepany''s coborating partner?" "Umm¡­" When she was hesitating, Alistair strode inside the office. He pushed the door open directly. When the secretary reacted, she hurriedly chased after him. "President Mu¡­" When Alistair saw Kaleb Hua sitting in his office, he sneered coldly, "Mr. Kaleb, it seems that even I need to make an appointment to see you!" The secretary was apologetic, "Mr. Kaleb, sorry¡­" "Don''t worry and get out first!" Kaleb Hua said. The secretary nodded and walked out. At that time, Alistair walked inside and stared at Kaleb Hua, "Mr. Kaleb, it seems that even I need to make an appointment to see you!" Kaleb Hua waspletelyposed. He looked at Alistair and said, "Pardon me, I was the one that gave the instruction do not see anyone today. I hadn''t expected president Mu to look for me today!" Alistair harrumphed in displeasure. At that time, Kaleb Hua dialed the office line and said, "Please get us some coffee!" He hung up after saying that. After that, he looked at Alistair and asked, "May I know what is president Mu''s urgent business to look for me?" Chapter 658 Picture Chapter 658 Picture Alistair stared at him and his gaze was deep, "Mr. Kaleb, what do you think I am doing here?!" Kaleb Huaughed loudly, "How can I know why is president Mu looking for me?" Alistair looked at him, "I believe Mr. Kaleb definitely knows why I am here!" "President Mu, I really have no idea what are you doing here! I can''t be reading your mind, right?" Kaleb Hua smiled. He had been with the mobsters for so long. This kind of conversation was just ABC for him. The two of them were just beating around the bush. Alistair had a grim expression. He looked at Kaleb Hua and he couldn''t suppress himself anymore, "Mr. Kaleb, where is Annabelle right now?!" When Kaleb Hua saw Alistair''s outburst, he waspletely undisturbed. "Are you referring to Miss Xia?" He raised an eyebrow and asked back. Alistair did not deny and stared intently at him. Kaleb Hua smiled and he exuded a strong aura, "Isn''t she your fianc¨¦e? Why are you asking me her whereabouts? What do you mean?" The man was denying the obvious. Alistair looked at him and said, "Mr. Kaleb, let''s not waste time anymore. Earlier this morning, you and another person called Hua helped her to arrange the discharge procedure in Ren He hospital. Are you telling me that you haven''t seen her?" When Kaleb Hua heard him saying that, he wasn''t surprised at all. He knew what Alistair was capable of. He wouldn''t be able to hide that from him. "Yeah, Miss Xia fainted yesterday and she was admitted. I was the one that sent her to the hospital. And this morning as well, I was the one that helped her to get discharged. However, after we were done, she left!" When Alistair heard that Annabelle fainted, he gripped his fist, "She left? Where did she go?" "I think she went back!" Kaleb Hua said nonchntly. "By the way, the doctor said she is pregnant and her condition isn''t stable!" While he was answering, Kaleb Hua did not shy away from giving Alistair a little punishment. As expected, Alistair''s expression changed. He stared at Kaleb Hua and didn''t know what to say. However, he knew very clearly that Annabelle didn''t go back. Now that Annabelle was gone, Kaleb Hua was definitely a part of it. It is clear that Kaleb Hua had no intention of telling him anything. "May I ask why is president Mu asking me questions like that? Did the two of you quarrel?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and asked. Alistair looked at him and said, "I just recalled that I have something urgent to do. And since Mr. Kaleb didn''t know anything, I shouldn''t interrupt you anymore!" After saying that, Alistair wanted to leave. "President Mu, since you already have a fianc¨¦, you should be more considerate. Otherwise, if you really lose something you hold dearly, it might be toote to regret!" Kaleb Hua said from behind. Alistair was stunned for a while. He didn''t say anything and walked out directly. As Kaleb Hua watched as Alistair walked away, he averted his gaze and continued with his work. He simply ignored the episode. Right after Alistair walked out, he came face-to-face with Hua. The moment Alistair saw him, he recognized him right away. This was the person that facilitated the discharge of Annabelle. When he thought about that, his eyes narrowed. Of course, Hua knew about Alistair as well. He simply pretended to not know him and walked past him. Alistair stood there and nced at Hua. No matter what, he must make sure to find Annabelle. When he sat in the car, he called Jack''s number. "Where are you?" "In¡­ In thepany!" Jack was diffident, as if everything he did was transparent for Alistair. "For theing few days, help me to keep a close eye on Kaleb Hua. I want to know where he is going and what he is doing!" Alistair enunciated. Jack was stunned for a long time. After he came back to his senses, he asked, "Sir, are you suggesting me to¡­ tail him?" "Yes!!!" "Okay, I got it!" Jack knew that if Annabelle were to go missing, Alistair must be in a bad mood. Therefore, he didn''t dare to ask any questions and simply followed his instructions. After hanging up the call, Alistair looked at Kaleb Hua''spany. Now that he had a target, it was much easier. It was much easier than searching amongst the endless crowd. Annabelle, I will never let you leave me like this! In thepany. Hua knocked on the door and walked inside, "Brother Kaleb, what was Alistair doing here?" "He found out that we were the ones that helped Annabelle to get her discharge done!" Kaleb Hua said indifferently, he didn''t seem to care at all. "What a surprise that he managed to get it so soon. No wonder he was looking at me so weirdly earlier!" Kaleb Hua chuckled, "He is quite thepetent kid!" The man did not dislike Alistair. Not only that, he even admired his wits. However, he wouldn''t be able to identify with his actions when Annabelle was involved. Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and said, "ording to Alistair''s personality, he wouldn''t let this go easily!" "Therefore, we must make sure to be careful. He is quite the smart one, be careful not to let him find out anything!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua nodded, "Got it!" "How was your investigation going?" "We are still proceeding. We will be knowing it after two days!", Hua reported. Kaleb Hua nodded. The man was looking forward in great anticipation yet he was somewhat fearful to know the answer. "By the way, how was she today?" "Not too bad. She was sleeping amply!" "Ask auntie Li to prepare ordingly with the doctor''s prescribed nutrition n!" "I have already given the instruction. You don''t have to worry about Miss Xia''s stay!" The man wanted to be restful as well, but he just couldn''t. It felt as if Annabelle was his dearest family. He couldn''t help but think and worry about her all the time. Kaleb Hua nodded. "If you couldn''t be restful, you can be visiting her in the night. Maybe Miss Xia would have dinner with you!" Hua smiled as he gave the idea. He could tell that Kaleb Hua wanted to spend time with Annabelle. Whenever they were together, he could always see a different side of Kaleb Hua. It was something he had rarely seen for the past years. Kaleb Hua pondered for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s give her some privacy for now!" Hua nodded in agreement. "Get someone to send more nourishing food over!" "Okay!" It was obvious that the man wanted to go very much. However, he held himself back. Hopefully the answer was just what they expected and it wasn''t a letdown. In afternoon. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kaleb Hua sat in the car and Hua sat in front. After they were driving for a long time, Hua noticed a car that tailed them from behind. He turned his head back and looked at Kaleb Hua, "Brother Kaleb¡­" He didn''t say anything but signaled him to look behind. Kaleb Hua did not turn his head back and simply smiled, "Just let him be!" Hua didn''t say anything and looked at the driver, "Let''s go back!" The driver nodded and drove back. Kaleb Hua knew that Alistair would definitely do that. Therefore, he pretended to be unaware and let them follow him. On the other side. As Annabelle didn''t see Alistair and Nancy, she didn''t have much of a mood swing and she was able to be at peace. Her face was a healthy color and she had gotten much healthier. She had someone to take care of her amodation and daily necessities. She could justpletely rest herself. The woman couldn''t help but think to herself, that she must get someone to take care of her like that in the future. The weather was nice that day. Annabelle was doing some gardening outside. At that time, auntie Li walked out from inside and said, "Miss Xia, you don''t have to do that, hurry and get inside to rest!" When Annabelle heard auntie Li, she raised her head and smiled, "I wasn''t working but simply doing it for recreational purpose. It''s not tiring, please don''t worry!" When auntie Li looked at Annabelle''s smile, she was restful, "Miss Xia, you look healthier and better! I believe your pregnancy is much more stable now!" When Annabelle heard that, she stood up, "Really?" "Now that the child is in your stomach, connected to you. Know that every change in your mood, your food or even your daily routine would affect the child directly!" Auntie Li said. When Annabelle heard her, she nodded, "Got it, I will definitely be sure to maintain a good mood!" "All right, I shall go inside and start cooking!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded. After auntie Li walked inside, Annabelle continued to water the nts. When she felt a little tired, she got up and sat on the swing to rest. She looked around and enjoyed herself. She didn''t know why but she just loved the ce. It felt as if she simply needed to look around the ce and she would be in a better mood. She thought to herself that the woman that liked this ce must be a peace lover. The ce was free from the bustling outside. When Annabelle thought about that, her lips curled up gently. She was in a great mood. During her separation with Alistair, life wasn''t as interesting. However, she had a peaceful time and she could have a long time to think properly. She stood up and walked inside the house. After taking a shower and got changed, she was bored. She wanted to find something to kill time. At that time, she walked out the room and saw another room that resembled a study room. Annabelle nned to go in and find a book to read. When she opened the door, it was a study room. The window faced the sunset and it had white curtains. Right in front of the window was a working desk withputer. The study room was properly equipped. Although the woman wasn''t around anymore, Kaleb Hua paid attention to every smallest detail. Annabelle walked inside and looked around. Everything seemed to be arranged leisurely. However, Annabelle knew that it was meticulously designed. Annabelle wanted to find book to read, but all of a sudden, a picture by the shelves caught her attention¡­ Chapter 659 Surprised Chapter 659 Surprised Annabelle looked at the pictures and her eyebrows lowered faintly. She took out the pictures from the shelves slowly. To her greatest surprise, the woman in the picture was very identical to her. If it wasn''t for the aged texture and era the picture, Annabelle would even think that it was a sneak shot of herself¡­ This was the ce Kaleb Hua kept for his beloved woman. Could this woman in the picture be the love of Kaleb Hua''s life, Dawson Xiao? However, why were the two of them so identical? Annabelle stood there and looked at the picture. She didn''t even know what she was thinking and her mind was in a mess. Everything felt like a dream. Could the reason why Kaleb Hua treated her so well was because she looked like Dawson Xiao? Annabelle pondered for a long while in the study room. After a long time, she walked out the room. When she got downstairs, Annabelle contemted for a long time. When she saw auntie Li''s busy figure, she thought of an idea¡­ "Brother Kaleb, Miss Xia invited you for a meal tomorrow afternoon!" Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and said. That was beyond Kaleb Hua''s expectation. He hadn''t thought that Annabelle would invite him over for a meal. The man nodded happily, "Okay, got it!" It was obvious that Kaleb Hua was ted but he pretended to be indifferent. Hua looked at him and pondered for a while. After that, he said, "Brother Kaleb, actually, if you really want to find out, you just need to do a DNA test¡­" "No way!" Kaleb Hua interrupted him, "We don''t have any proof now. Moreover, regardless of the truth, it isn''t appropriate to do that without her knowledge!" "But¡­" "All right, let''s not talk about that!" Kaleb Hua stopped him. Since the man gave his words, there was nothing that Hua could say. Hence, he gave up on the idea and didn''t say anything. "Go buy something that we can bring over tomorrow!" Kaleb Hua said. There wasn''t much that he could do aside from taking better care of her. He wasn''t able to take care of her personally but he did what he could. And Hua understood him. He nodded, "Got it!" In the night, Jack told Alistair. "Sir, I have been tailing them for two days but I didn''t get anything at all. The man would go straight home from thepany every day. He didn''t go anywhere else at all!" Jack reported. "Continue. He will definitely go meet her!" "Sir, do you think Miss Xia would be staying¡­" "Impossible!" Alistair rejected the idea right away. He didn''t know why but that was what his intuition told him. "Got it, sir. I will continue to keep a close eye on them!" Jack said. Alistair hung up the call and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. His expression was a chilling cold. He believed that Kaleb Hua definitely knew that he would assign someone to follow him. That was the reason why he didn''t do anything. However, he wouldn''t give up on looking for Annabelle! At that time, his phone rang. When he saw that it was Nancy calling, he hesitated for a while but answered it. "Hello¡­" "Alistair, have you found sister Annabelle?" Nancy asked weakly over the phone. "Not yet!" "Don''t worry, sister Annabelle will definitely be fine!" Nancyforted him. "I know. You should just rest for now, I will go and visit you some other day!" "Okay!" Alistair hung up the phone right away. Nancy lied on her bed and stared at her phone. Her pale face was showing a dejected expression¡­ Afternoon the next day. Kaleb Hua came out from thepany and got into his car. Right after day drove away, they noticed a car following closely behind. "It seems like he still hasn''t given up!" Hua said. Kaleb Hua simply smiled and didn''t say anything. "Loose the car behind!" Hua instructed. The driver nodded and started to elerate. At that time, as Jack was observing them from the behind, he knew what they were trying to do. He immediately instructed the driver, "Drive faster, drive faster!" The driver elerated. They continued the chase for a long while. When they drove past a traffic light, a huge truck blocked in between them. Jack and the driver were stunned. When it drove past, they have lost sight of Kaleb T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hua''s car. "Where are they?!" Jack asked. The driver shook his head instantly. "Hurry and go find them!" The driver continued to drive around to look for the car. Jack hurriedly picked up his phone and made a call, "Sir, we lost him¡­" Alistair almost mmed his phone in rage, "Got it!" After saying that, he hung up the phone and rushed out. In the car, Hua turned his head back and looked at Kaleb Hua, "It seems that they still haven''t given up!" Kaleb Hua chuckled, "If he were to give up just like that, then I have been mistaken about him!" Hua nodded agreeably. They continued to drive for about twenty minutes until they reached the ce. The moment he walked inside, Annabelle just finished herst dish. "Mr. Kaleb, you are early!" "I could smell the fragrance all the way from the doorsteps!" Annabelle chuckled, "I simply made some simple dishes, hopefully it suits your taste!" After Kaleb Hua heard that, he was surprised, "You were the one that made them?" "Auntie Li helped me with the most of them!" When auntie Li heard that, she hurriedly said, "I was simply assisting her from the side, Miss Xia was the one that did everything!" Kaleb Hua looked at her, "Shouldn''t you rest more?" "I have been eating proper nutrition for the past few days and I feel much better. Moreover, it is just making a few simple dishes. I think it is fine!" Annabelle said. Kaleb Hua nodded, "Good to hear!" After that, he smiled, "It had been quite some time since Ist ate home-made food!" Annabelle smiled heartily. At that time, Hua walked forward and looked at Annabelle, "Miss Xia, these are nourishments and they were meant specially for pregnant women!" When Annabelle saw the pile of goods, she was surprised, "Mr. Kaleb, you don''t have to buy so much. I still have plenty of leftovers from the ones you bought previously!" "Then just save it and finish it slowly, I don''t think my grandson willin!" When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Let''s eat, I shall go and wash my hand!" Kaleb Hua nodded. He removed his jacket and Hua took it away to aside. Kaleb Hua walked towards the dining table. After Annabelle washed her hands, she went over and sat down. "Although I was the one that invited you, everything here belongs to Mr. Kaleb. I hope I can convey my sincerest gratitude towards you!" Annabelle said jovially. "This is more precious than an expensive meal and this will be the bestpensation for me!" Kaleb Hua said, "I shall enjoy myself to the fullest!" "Sure!" After saying that, Kaleb Hua took up his chopsticks and started eating. After he tried a mouthful, he nodded in approval, "It tastes great! What a surprise that you can cook so well!" When Annabelle heard him, she smiled, "I cooked most of the time when I was overseas. I wasn''t used to eating western foods and I had to do everything on my own!" When Kaleb Hua heard that Annabelle and been overseas, he raised an eyebrow, "You have stayed overseas?" Annabelle''s eyes narrowed a little, "Yeah, I wanted to have some different experience!" Kaleb Hua nodded in agreement, "It is always good to explore more while you are young!" Annabelle smiled and dived in her food. Kaleb Hua recalled something all of a sudden and he said, "By the way, Alistair went to mypany yesterday. I can tell that he is very worried about you!" The moment Annabelle heard Alistair, her gesture of eating paused. "How about it? Do you want to tell him that you are currently staying here?" Kaleb Hua asked. The man was respectful towards Annabelle''s choice. Annabelle contemted for a while and shook her head, "There''s no need. I will go back after sometime!" Kaleb Hua nodded and didn''t say anymore. The two of them continued to eat and it was obvious that Annabelle didn''t have much of an appetite. It wasn''t her main objective to ask him here for lunch. After hesitating for a bit, she spoke, "Mr. Kaleb, I identally found a picture today¡­" Kaleb Hua''s gesture of eating paused. All of a sudden, he recalled that he had kept a picture of Dawson Xiao in the study room. So that was why Annabelle invited him for lunch. At that time, Annabelle took out the picture and ced it on the table. When Kaleb Hua saw the picture, all of his attention was attracted. "I saw it identally. I was surprised to see that I resemble her so much¡­" Annabelle said that. Actually, she was eager to hear Kaleb Hua exnation. Kaleb Hua looked at the picture and lowered the chopsticks in his hand. He took up the picture and Annabelle could see that his eyes were gleaming in love. After that, he smiled gently, "I was puzzled as well. The first time I saw you, I was shocked to see two persons of such resemnce in this world!" Annabelle was calm. She looked at Kaleb Hua and waited for him to continue. "I was surprised with so many coincidences between us as well. You saved me and I saved you after that!" "Therefore, are you helping me because I resemble her?" Annabelle asked. "Yes, and no!" When Annabelle heard that, her eyebrows raised slightly. "It is also a factor that the two of you are so alike. However, I had already ditched that thought. You are just like a family to me now and I simply feel a special closeness when I''m with you!" Annabelle was agreeable and she smiled, "I have never heard from you that we are so alike!" "If I said it, would you believe me?" Annabelleughed as she shook her head. "So that was why. Moreover, I know that she might not be around anymore¡­" Kaleb Hua said sorrowfully. "Don''t be so pessimistic, probably she is waiting for you somewhere right now!" Kaleb Hua smiled hopefully, "I sure hope so!" "It is definitely so!" Kaleb Hua looked at her and asked, "Are you angry that I haven''t told you this earlier?" Annabelle shook her head, "Not at all. I was simply surprised when I saw it!" "d to hear that!" Kaleb Hua finally rested his heart. "Mr. Kaleb, let me give you a toast, although I can only drink water... Thank you for helping me so much!" Kaleb Hua lifted his cup of tea and said, "Let me thank you as well, you are giving me a grandchild!" The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They took a sip and continued to eat. They had a great time together. Kaleb Hua didn''t say much. And he didn''t dare to voice out the guess in his heart. Before he got an answer, he wouldn''t mouth off easily. Most importantly, now that he saw that Annabelle wasn''t angry, he could be restful. After the lunch, Kaleb Hua left and Annabelle went back upstairs to rest. In the car, Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and said, "Brother Kaleb, it seems like Miss Xia feels the same way as you!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he lifted his gaze and looked outside the window. His lips curled up. Just the special feeling of closeness was more than enough to make him feel contended. After so many years of being all alone, now the man finally got someone he could speak heart to heart. He was satisfied. As for whether she was his¡­ If it turned out to be so, he would be exhrated. If it wasn''t the case, he might be a little dispirited but he wouldn''t be overly disappointed. Kaleb Hua admired Annabelle''s character greatly. And he was more than willing to sacrifice for her. When he thought about that, he breathed a sigh of relief. After saying out what he had been thinking for so long, it was truly a burden off his shoulder. Kaleb Hua didn''t say anything and he simply nced outside the window. At that time, there was a luxurious sports car that charged towards them as fast as lightning. Kaleb Hua''s driver was frightened and he hurriedly braked the car. When the sports car was about inches away from them, it braked as well. After the sudden stop, everyone in Kaleb Hua''s car fell forward due to inertia. After the car came to aplete stop, Hua looked at Kaleb Hua immediately, "Brother Kaleb, are you okay?" Kaleb Hua shook his head and he was pissed, "What happened?" Hua looked forward and he saw Alistairing down from the sports car. His tall built stood in front of the car and blocked their path. "It''s Alistair!" Hua reported. Hua took a look in front and opened the door. He got down the car and faced the man. "President Mu, what are you doing?" "Mr. Kaleb, what a coincidence to see you here!" "Coincidence? Haven''t you been searching for me all this while?" Kaleb Hua didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly. Alistair simply smirked and squinted his eyes. He stared intently at Kaleb Hua and said, "Since Mr. Kaleb knows it, you should know what is my objective!" "I have already told you, I don''t know!" Kaleb Hua denied right away. "Do you think I believe that? If you really don''t know, why did you shake off my man? And during this time that you are gone, Mr. Kaleb, where did you go?" Alistair looked at him and asked. He was sure that Kaleb Hua was the person that helped Annabelle. Kaleb Hua''s lips curled up, "President Mu, why do you sound so unapologetic that you got someone to tail me?!" "Is there a need for me to report my itineraries to you?" President Mu was assertive but Kaleb Hua wasn''t any inferior. Alistair stood there and stared at Kaleb Hua. His expression was chilling cold, "Mr. Kaleb, I know you must know her whereabouts!" "That is my matter. President Mu, I am still busy. Pardon me!" After saying that, Kaleb Hua wanted to get in the car. "Mr. Kaleb, how about we have a talk?" Alistair asked suddenly. Kaleb Hua turned his head back and looked at him. His stern face had a gentle smile, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about!" "Maybe we do!" Alistair was cocksure. Kaleb Hua looked at him and frowned. In a private room in a tea house. The two men sat face-to-face. "I wonder what do you want to talk to me about?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and asked. Alistair nced at him and continued with the tea art, washing the cups, making the tea and pouring it. He seemed to be well-versed in the art of tea. Kaleb Hua lowered his gaze and watched as he did it. But he didn''t give any remarks. Alistair poured him a cup of tea and raised his head to look at him, "How is she now?" Alistair asked. Kaleb Hua smiled and took a sip on the tea, "President Mu, are you ying tricks on me?" "I am if you think I am. I simply want to know how is she right now!" Alistair said. Kaleb Hua continued to taste his tea and smiled, "What''s the point of regretting it now?" "I have never regretted what I did. I simply regret that I didn''t tell her sooner!" Alistair said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was interested, "Oh? Let''s hear your reason!" "Everyone has their unspeakable difficulties. I believe Mr. Kaleb also has one!" Alistair said. "What are you trying to say?" "I did not do anything that betrayed her. I simply want to know where is she and how is her health. I believe my wish isn''t demanding!" Kaleb Hua raised his eyebrows, "It isn''t, but I can''t tell you!" Alistair frowned. "This is her wish and I want to respect her!" Kaleb Hua said. Alistair had a grim expression. He looked at Kaleb Hua and asked, "Is this what she wants?" "She simply wants to rx for a few days and adjust her mood. She needed that to keep her child!" Keep her child¡­ That answer hit Alistair''s heart hard. "Alistair, you have let a woman, not just any woman but one that conceived your child fainted twice outside and got admitted to the hospital. Yet, you are still ignorant. Do you think you are dependable or trustworthy?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and asked. Alistair raised his gaze and looked at him in disbelief. "It was a coincidence that I was the one that happened to save her for the past two times!" Alistair''s expression turned even worse. "You should know better what kind of person Annabelle is like. She hadn''t told me any wrongs about you norined about you. Now she simply wants to rx herself for a few days. You should respect her wish!" Kaleb Hua said. Alistair looked at Kaleb Hua and nodded, "I understand!" "I will give her time to rx. But it wouldn''t be too long!" Alistair said. Kaleb Hua smiled and continued to sip on his tea, "That will depend on her!" After their long conversation, Kaleb Hua stood up, "If there''s nothing else, I shall excuse myself!" Alistair was still seated. He looked at Kaleb Hua''s back and said, "Mr. Kaleb, do you know Ollie Hua?" When Kaleb Hua heard that, his footsteps stopped. He turned his head back and stared at Alistair. "What are you trying to say?" Alistair simply sat there and looked at his reaction. His lips curled up, "It''s nothing, just a random question!" Random question? The man wasn''t asking a random question. He was doing that on purpose. Kaleb Hua was anxious and he stared at Alistair, "What do you know?" He asked nervously. Alistair simply smiled indifferently, "I do not know much, in fact, just a tiny bit!" "Where is Dawson Xiao? Do you know where is she?" Kaleb Hua lost control and asked Alistair. He had been searching for her for too long. Now that he heard the familiar name from a stranger''s mouth, he lit up in hope. In Alistair''s impression, Kaleb Hua was always aposed man. It was hard to imagine that he could have such emotional outburst. Dawson Xiao? Alistair''s eyebrow frowned a little. Who was that Dawson Xiao? At that time, he recalled what Zen told him. That Ollie Hua''s wife knew Kaleb Hua. Was that woman called Dawson Xiao? It was unexpected but he got himself more information. After that, Alistair simply nced at him. The man showed a steady and unfearful temperament. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "What do you think?" Kaleb Hua had a cold gaze and he stared intently at Alistair. He pondered for a long while and calmed himself down. Alistair''s age was too far apart from her. It shouldn''t be possible! Alistair was a sharp-witted man and Kaleb Hua knew about it. He carelessly fell in his trap. However, Kaleb Hua was still holding hopes towards it. "What do you want?" "An exchange of information!" "Alistair, do you think I will believe what you say?" Kaleb Hua sneered. It had been so many years since he hired people to find news regarding her. Yet he was unfruitful. He didn''t believe Alistair could know anything. "You can choose to believe me or not. I will not be forcing you. However, if you want to know anything about Ollie Hua, I believe that will be a great difficulty!" After saying that, he stood up and stood right in front of Kaleb Hua. His tall and strong built showed the edge of being young. Kaleb Hua didn''t say anything and he stared at him with a deep gaze, "Since it is so difficult, I shall just give up on it. And if you want to know about Annabelle''s news, I figure it is equally as difficult!" After saying that, Kaleb Hua looked at him confidently and turned around to leave. Alistair simply stood inside and looked at Kaleb Hua''s back. His lips curled up. This old fox had really lived up to his reputation. He wasn''t easy to deal with at all! However, he got a precious information that Annabelle was safe at the moment. From what Kaleb Hua said, he could feel that the man was defensive towards Annabelle. In addition that Annabelle saved him before and he saved Annabelle consecutively, Alistair believed that he would take good care of her. When he thought about that, his restless heart was able to calm down a little. However, wasn''t Kaleb Hua going too far for Annabelle? It was observable that the moment he mentioned Ollie Hua, he was roused. That information should be very important to him. It was a surprise that he chose to protect Annabelle''s will and Alistair was perturbed. No matter what, he must make sure to find Annabelle and exin to her. He can even spill out everything¡­ Chapter 660 Apology Chapter 660 Apology Outside. Kaleb Hua got in the car and his expression was grim. Hua looked at him and he was worried, "Brother Kaleb, how did he learn about those?" Hua asked. "Alistair is a smart kid, he knew how to leverage!" Kaleb Hua said. After walking out the ce, he regained his rationality. He knew that Alistair was a smart man and that was simply his tactic to trap him. However, Kaleb Hua had no idea if Alistair knew anything or not. Maybe he did know, or maybe he just knew a little bit. And he might be saying that just to trick him. However, it was undeniable that Kaleb Hua was hooked by his bait. Without any concrete evidences, Kaleb Hua would never use that as an exchange. He believed that it was highly probable that Alistair was just bluffing. When Kaleb Hua sat in the car, he slowly calmed himself down. Two decades have passed and there was no need to rush. "Then, should we¡­?" "There is no need. We don''t need to do anything and simply observe!" He wanted to see what else Alistair could do. He was doing everything for Annabelle and any man could identify with him. However, as Kaleb Hua stood by Annabelle''s stance, he agreed that Alistair needed time to self-reflect. When Kaleb Hua was in his car, he looked outside the window. The man thought that what left in his remaining days was just going to thepany and back home. It was a pleasant surprise that he could still have such excitement in his limited time. Another day passed. There was still no news about Annabelle. Aside from Alistair, the grandmother was the most worried person. She was worried sick of Annabelle, and now that she learnt of her unstable pregnancy, she was even more in distress. The grandmother looked at Alistair and asked anxiously, "How was it? You still don''t have any news on Annabelle?" The grandmother asked. Alistair looked at her and he didn''t want the grandmother to be too worried. He coaxed, "Grandma, don''t worry. I will definitely bring her back!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, how dare you tell me not to worry?! Do you think I want to worry!? Annabelle''s health wasn''t that good and now she was even pregnant with our dear family. What if anything happens?! How can you ask me not to worry?!" The grandmother yelled in distress. Alistair, "¡­" He wanted to know about Annabelle''s well-being as well! He missed her. He missed her so much!! At that time, the grandmother looked at him and asked, "Alistair, tell grandma the truth. What happened between you and Annabelle? Annabelle was such an understanding woman. She wouldn''t disappear just like that. I believe there must be a reason!" "¡­ Nothing happened, grandma!" "Nothing? Alistair, this woman is old but I haven''t gone senile yet. Tell grandma, have you done anything wrong against her?" The grandmother asked When Zen and his wife heard that, they didn''t know what to say. They simply looked at each other. Alistair''s eyebrows furrowed deeply and he continued to deny, "I didn''t!" "You didn''t? Do you really think your grandmother is so na?ve¡­?" Right after the grandmother said that, Madam Mu walked over and held her hand, "Mum¡­" The grandmother turned her head back and looked at Madam Mu. She blinked and asked, "Why?" Madam Mu didn''t say it directly and she simply stared at the grandmother. After sometime, the grandmother spoke, "Could it be¡­" He turned her head back and looked at Alistair, "Because of Nancy?" Alistair''s expression was grim. He lowered his head and didn''t say anything. After that, he stood up and walked away. The grandmother looked at Alistair and back to Madam Mu, "Was it really her?" "Mum, it wasn''t like what you think. Let the youngsters figure out on their own!" "Do you think I want to interfere? The moment I thought that Annabelle was all alone outside, pregnant and helpless¡­ I just couldn''t help but worry!" The grandmother said anxiously. She had been anticipating this moment every day. Now that they finally got together. Although they haven''t gotten married, they were already pregnant with a child. It was just a wish came true for her. All of a sudden her granddaughter inw was missing, how could she not worry? Madam Mu said, "I understand. We are just as worried. But we must give Alistair some time to let him bring Annabelle back!" "That''s right, mum. Don''t be too worried. You said it yourself that Annabelle is a sensible child. I believe she wouldn''t let anything happen to herself!" Zen said. The grandmother nodded, "It better be so. By the way, Zen, how about the men you sent? They didn''t have any news as well?" The grandmother asked. Zen shook his head. "This is really just¡­ This old woman is just dying of worry. Sigh¡­!" The grandmother mumbled to herself. Alistair was standing by the side and he spoke, "I will go out for a while!" After saying that, he left. The grandmother and the parents were the only ones left in the living room. They looked at each other C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. and didn''t say anything. They knew Alistair wasn''t in a good mood, but they were equally worried as well! In the night. The four friends were drinking together. Sean looked at him and asked, "How was it? You still haven''t found her?" When Alistair heard that, he felt an unnamed frustration. Seeing as he didn''t say anything, they could pretty much guess the answer. Jerry Kuang said, "It is obvious that she is evading you on purpose!" "A city is Alistair''s turf. How could he fail to find one person?!" Thomas Mo asked. At that time, Alistair lifted his wine ss and sneered coldly, "It is easy to find a person. However, it is another story if she was purposely hidden by someone else!" When he said that, the three friends got interested. "It seems like someone is opposing you. Who was it? We are really interested to know who dares to defy you!" Jerry Kuang teased him. Alistair tilted his head and looked at Jerry Kuang, "Kaleb Hua!" When the friends heard the name, they were surprised, "I''m afraid he is the only one that dares to oppose you in A city. Alistair, this man is trouble!" Sean said. "But why is he helping Annabelle?" Thomas Mo asked. "Because Annabelle saved his life!" Before Alistair said anything, Jerry Kuang answered first. Alistair wanted to ask him how he found out. But after pondering for a moment, he gave up that thought. Being thergest mediapany in A city, it was a piece of cake for him to find out anything. Thomas Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "So that was it!" "Then what do you n to do?" Sean looked at Alistair and asked. Alistair sneered, "I don''t care who was the one that hid her. It is difficult but that doesn''t mean impossible!" He said assuredly. He agreed to give Annabelle a few days to rx herself. However, it had been far too many days now. He didn''t have so much patience to keep waiting. He wanted to see Annabelle. He wanted to know how she was. And he wanted that desperately. Jerry Kuang said jovially, "This roach kind of attitude is Alistair''s trademark!" Once he said that, he received an annoyed re. "How was it? Do you need our help?" Sean asked. Alistair''s lips curled up, "There''s no need. I will definitely find her!" After saying that, he bottomed up his ss of wine. The sharp and confident man was back. For the past few days, Annabelle had been staying there alone. Eating, sleeping, reading, gardening and sun bathing. She had spent her time leisurely and in rxation. At the very least, she didn''t need to worry about pesky things. The most obvious thing was that her skin tone looked healthier. She even gained some weight and looked chubbier than before. But whenever she recalled that name, she would still feel pain in her heart. However, she was in a much better mood now and she had let go of a lot. Nothing was more important than the child in her womb. As for Alistair, it wasn''t a great disappointment. Probably it was Annabelle that invested too much in the rtionship and she had high expectation from the man. Therefore, she was unable to ept the slightest blemish. But wasn''t life always like that? Nothing is perfect. Love wouldn''t be able to endure forever. One day. When Annabelle woke up from her afternoon nap, she continued to lie in the bed. She didn''t know why but she dreamt of Alistair. As for what happened, she couldn''t remember at all. But one thing was clear, that the name kept resounding in her mind. Alistair! Her heart still felt a tightness whenever she thought about him. She wasn''t evading him on purpose to scare him. But she had no choice but to find a quiet ce to unwind herself, tofort herself and to perfect herself. When she thought about that, she took out her phone and switched it on. There were countless messages in her mailbox. She hesitated for a while and tapped on it. Most of the messages were from him¡­ Annabelle, where are you? Tell me, I am worried! I know you are angry with me. But you must give me a chance to exin myself! Even if you want to give me a death verdict, shouldn''t you give me a chance to appeal? Annabelle, where are you? Answer me! Answer the phone! Annabelle, where are you? Where are you?? Reply me, I know you can see my texts! Annabelle, are you trying to drive me crazy? Annabelle, I surrender. I am wrong, reply me and let''s talk! Sorry, I don''t know that you are pregnant! You are right, I am just a douchebag! Annabelle, I love you, I love only you¡­ Annabelle, give me a reply, just one. At least, let me know that you are safe¡­ Chapter 661 Competition Chapter 661 Competition When Annabelle looked at those text, she couldn''t describe her feelings. It was the first time after these days that she checked her mail. There were a few hundred of them at least. She didn''t check it one by one but simply opened a few. Her calm heart was rippled. She had reminded herself countless times. However, the moment she saw that name and his words, her mood couldn''t help but fluctuated with his words. Finally, she lowered her phone and walked towards the French window. As she looked outside the scenery, she was in deep thoughts¡­ It was probably time for her to go back! She shouldn''t be staying here for too long. There were things that she must face. Since she wouldn''t be able to hide from it, she might as well face it head on. When Kaleb Hua and Hua came out from thepany, they saw a sports car parking near the Hua had a hunch that it must be Alistair. Not just anyone could afford this car in A city. And there weren''t many people as high profile as that. At that time, Hua walked to the car and looked at the driver, "I''ll drive!" The driver nodded. Kaleb Hua knew what he wanted to do. He didn''t say anything and simply got in the car. After Hua sat inside and started the car, he looked at the rear-view mirror and saw the car following them. His lips couldn''t help but curled up, "If he wanted to follow us, why is he driving such a high- profile sports car? Is that consider tailing us sneakily?" Kaleb Hua looked back and his eyes were mirthful. However, he didn''t say anything. "Brother Kaleb, sit tight!" At that time, Hua called out to him. After he said that, the car elerated rapidly and charged forward. When the car behind saw that they were elerating, it followed closely. Kaleb Hua was driving an SUV while Alistair was driving a sports car. He wasn''t low-key following them but racing with them. The car in front was making all kinds of turns to ditch the car behind. And Alistair''s car was following closely right behind. And so, the two cars were racing on the highway. As Hua was making all kinds of turns, he made sure to check on the rearview mirror from time to time. And he saw that Alistair could keep up without fail. At that time, there was a big truck that drove to them from the side, Hua turned his steering wheel at the final moment and drifted his car. Right after they drifted past the truck, it blocked the visibility between two cars. Hua continued to drive and changedne. He didn''t believe that Alistair could catch up after that! Alistair was following closely behind him. When he saw Hua''s stunt in the final moments, he saw a tight gap and he squeezed through it in lightning speed. Everyone that saw that almost screamed. The truck driver was so shocked that he braked his car and didn''t dare to move. After Alistair drove past the truck, the car in front was gone¡­ After driving for a long way and Hua saw that Alistair wasn''t following him anymore, his lips curled up and he slowed down gradually. He thought that he had lost Alistair. However, when he drove a little further, the car came out of nowhere from the right and drove right in front of them. Hua was stunned. He saw Alistair''s car right in front of theirs. "How could he keep up?" Hua mumbled with a frown. Kaleb Hua simply smiled, "If you could ditch him so easily, then that isn''t Alistair!" After saying that, they stopped their car and Kaleb Hua got down from it. Alistair got down his car as well. "President Mu, is this another coincidence?" Alistair looked at him and said, "It is whatever Mr. Kaleb think it is!" All in all, before he got any news on Annabelle, he would fix all his attention on Kaleb Hua. Kaleb Hua chuckled, "It seems like you wouldn''t give up on Annabelle!" "You should have known that from the first day I asked you!" "There is no point for you to follow me now, she left!" Kaleb Hua said. "Left?" Alistair''s eyebrows furrowed deeply, "What do you mean?" "Literally what you heard!" Alistair stared at Kaleb Hua intently and his eyes were dubious. "I have sent you the address. If you don''t believe me, feel free to go check it out!" After saying that, Kaleb Hua ignored him and got in his car. He left soon after. Alistair continued to stand in the same spot. All until he heard a buzz on his phone, he came back to his senses. He lifted his phone and checked the address. After that, he rushed back into his car and drove towards the address. The man was driving as fast as he could. Fortunately, it wasn''t in the city area because Alistair was driving at the top speed of the car. Kaleb Hua''s words kept resounding in his mind. She left! She was gone! No!! He refused to believe it! He wouldn''t believe that Annabelle would just leave like that! The rtionship and feelings between them were more than that. Annabelle wouldn''t leave so suddenly. At the very least, she would give him a chance to exin! On his way there, he kept thinking about different thoughts. All until his car was brought to a stop in front of the mansion. Fear slowly crept in his mind. He was afraid that after he walked inside, Annabelle had left! He got down the car and looked at the mansion. It was a mansion with modern design. The living room installed French windows and he could even see the interior of the house. The swing in the yard was a wonderful touch. However¡­ All of a sudden and he didn''t dare to walk inside. He stood contemting for a long while by their doorsteps. After that, he walked closer to the door. When he stood in front of the door, he hesitated for a while and pressed on the doorbell. After some time, someone came to open the door. When the door was opened, Alistair looked inside. "Hi, may I know who are you looking for?" Auntie Li looked at Alistair and asked. "Is Annabelle here?" "Are you talking about Miss Xia?" Auntie Li asked back and Alistair knew that he found the right ce. Annabelle had been staying here. Alistair nodded. "Miss Xia left!" Alistair frowned and he felt his chest tightened. It seemed that Kaleb Hua did not lie to him. "Where did she go?" Auntie Li shook her head, "I am not sure either. She left early this morning. I am just tidying up now and I will be leaving soon!" Alistair looked at her and asked, "Can I have a look inside?" Auntie Li pondered for a while and nodded. She moved aside and let him in. When Alistair walked inside, he looked at the spacious ce and he couldn''t help but wonder how Annabelle had been spending her time here alone. She would rather stay here than contacting him¡­ "Miss Xia would be resting there every day. She would go sit in the swing outside from time to time and do some gardening as well!" Auntie Li said When Alistair heard her, he turned his head over to look at her and nodded. "How is her body?" Alistair looked at her and asked. Auntie Li was tidying the ce. When she heard Alistair, she said, "When I just came, Miss Xia wasn''t in the best health condition. But after two days, it improved a lot. Moreover, Mr. Kaleb had instructed people to send a lot of nourishment here every day, it is just normal that she would get healthier. However, her body wasn''t strong and she is still pregnant. She shouldn''t overwork herself!" Auntie Li said. When Alistair heard that, he had mixed feelings. He was grateful that Kaleb Hua could take care of Annabelle like that. After thinking for a while, Alistair looked at her and bowed his head slightly, "Thank you for the trouble for the past few days!" Auntie Li smiled, "Don''t worry about it, Miss Xia is a nice person!" Auntie Li said. When he heard the auntieplementing Annabelle, Alistair''s lips curled up bitterly. Yes, she is nice indeed. But at the same time, cruel as well. Alistair stood there and stared at the empty House for a long time. After that, he left. When he got into the car, he took a deep breath. Kaleb Hua handed him the address so easily and he should have known that. However, he couldn''t help but feel frustrated¡­ Where did she go this time? He remembered that Annabelle told him in the past, that should he done something that wronged her, she would disappear and make sure he wouldn''t be able to find her anymore¡­ Annabelle, even if you really want to disappear, can''t you just give me a chance? A chance to exin!! Alistair''s heart sank and he felt that it was being gripped tightly. He felt his heart hurting with every beat. Finally, he started his car and drove away. While he was driving, he thought about a lot of things. All the memories with Annabelle shed in his mind. The more he thought about that, the more he med himself. He was in great self- condemnation, heavy guilt and worry. He kept reminding himself about what Annabelle told him. That if he were to wrong her someday, she would disappear and make sure he wouldn''t be able to find her anymore¡­ Was she doing that right now? As he was thinking, he looked outside the window and his gorgeous face was reflected on the car mirror. Even when his face was pale and grim, his gorgeousness could make any woman scream. He couldn''t help but think to himself. If Annabelle were to leave him, leave the city, then what was the C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. point of everything? All of a sudden, everything around him felt meaningless. He continued to drive for a long time. He didn''t even know how many times had he circled around the city. The man was constantly in thoughts. When the sky turned dark, he drove back. When he parked his car downstairs, he saw that the lights upstairs were lit. He was stunned. He knew clearly that it was the unit. Could it be¡­ The next second, he pushed the car door opened and ran down the car. He dashed into lift and pressed on his floor. As he stood in the lift and felt it rising, his heart slowly raised to his throat. He was so afraid that it was all a disappointment. *Ding* The lift''s door opened and he felt that his heart was about to jump out. When he walked to the door of their unit, his hands were trembling. After moments of hesitation, he opened the door with determination¡­ Chapter 662 Past Chapter 662 Past When he saw that no one was in the living room but the lights in the bedroom was lit, he walked hurriedly into the bedroom. The moment he stood by the doorstep the bedroom, his restless heart quieted down. It was all because of a person lying quietly in the bed. That familiar face and familiar hair. The moment he saw Annabelle, he felt that, colors came back to his world. Annabelle was sleeping in bed. There was only the bedsidemp on and it was a warm color. When the light shown on her skin, it had a gentle tone. Alistair walked over slowly. He stood by the bed side and looked at her as she was sleeping. After that, he knelt down slowly. The woman''s long eyshes were sweeping low. She wasn''t wearing any make-up but she was stunningly beautiful. They were just separated for a few days but it felt as long as a century. He slowly stretched out his hand to touch her face. But his hand stopped midway. He was afraid to wake her up and his movements froze. He thought that when they meet again, he would definitely give her a tight hug and kiss her to his heart''s content. However, the reality was different. It was quiet. The man knelt there for a long time but his gaze never moved away from her face. He was fearful that if he were to fall asleep, Annabelle would disappear again. He stared at her and smiled stupidly. Annabelle, thank you foring back! Thank you for not leaving me! Thank you¡­ And so, the night passed. He continued to grab Annabelle''s hand and never let go. The next day. The moment Annabelle opened her eyes, Alistair stared at her and he was roused, "Are you up?" When Annabelle saw Alistair''s red eyes, her heart tightened. Did he stay up all night? She felt that her hand was warm and she looked at him. Did he spend the night by her side like that? Finally, she looked at him and nodded, "Yeah!" "How are you? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat anything?" Alistair looked at her and asked in the most natural tone. Just like a family that weed her return. "I''m fine!" Annabelle said nonchntly. "You can snooze for a while. I''ll go get you breakfast!" After saying that, Alistair got up and walked away. Annabelle sat on the bed but didn''t say anything. She simply watched as Alistair disappeared from the door. Both of them didn''t mention anything about that. However, that didn''t mean they could pretend that it didn''t exist. Annabelle got up and went to clean herself. About half an hourter, Alistair came back from outside. He brought breakfast, milk and eggs. "Breakfast is ready!" Alistair called out to her. Annabelle didn''t say anything and walked over directly. She sat down and started eating. Alistair sat on her left. He looked at her and started eating as well. The two of them did not talk to each other. More urately, Annabelle didn''t say anything and Alistair didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was odd. Alistair looked at his breakfast and he didn''t have any appetite. On the other hand, Annabelle had a good appetite. She knew she must feed herself properly for the sake of her child. They finished their breakfast quietly. After the breakfast, Annabelle wanted to clean up. At that time, Alistair grabbed her arm suddenly, "Annabelle, let''s talk¡­" Annabelle back faced him and didn''t say anything. Alistair hugged her from behind, "Can you give me a chance to exin?" Is he finally willing to exin now? Annabelle didn''t say anything. Before Alistair could say anything, his phone rang. He didn''t want to answer it. But when he saw that it was his mother, he hesitated for a while but answered it. "Hello, mom¡­" "Alistair, hurry ande to the hospital. The doctor says Nancy is in critical condition¡­" Madam Mu said anxiously over the phone. The mother''s voice was not loud. However, Annabelle could hear her clearly. When Alistair heard the news, his face turned grim and his voice was hoarse, "Okay, got it. I will go over right now!" After saying that, he hung up the phone. He looked at Annabelle and grabbed her hand, "Follow me to the hospital and you will understand everything!" "There''s no need. You go on ahead, let''s talk after this!" Annabelle said indifferently. She had no interest to create trouble for herself. However, Alistair was determined. He looked at her and enunciated, "I will not give you any opportunity and reason to leave me again!" After saying that, he gripped her hand tightly. Annabelle had no choice but to follow him. In the hospital. Madam Mu and grandma Mu stood worriedly at the entrance. The moment they saw Annabelle, they were surprised. Now that they were so anxious that they didn''t know how they should feel. "Alistair, you finally came. What happened? Why did the doctor say that Nancy had a heart transnt in the past?" Madam Mu asked. When she mentioned that, Annabelle averted her gaze to look at Alistair. He didn''t seem to be T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. surprised at all. Could this be what he wanted to say? Alistair looked at them and said, "Mum, grandma, you guys don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen!" Madam Mu nodded. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, "Wait for me, I''ll go look for the doctor!" When Alistair saw Annabelle nodded, he walked away. When they saw Alistair leaving, the grandmother and mother walked towards Annabelle, "Annabelle, you finally came back! Where did you go for the past few days? Do you know grandma was worried sick about you?" "Yeah, we were so worried!" Madam Mu added. "I simply went to stay over at my friend''s ce!" Annabelle smiled nonchntly. She didn''t want them to worry. "Annabelle, you don''t have to speak in favor of that brat. Grandma knows that he had wronged you. Don''t worry, this old woman will definitely avenge you!" The grandmother said. Annabelle simply chuckled, "Okay!" Annabelle was wearing sneakers and a pair of light-colored trousers. She wore a beige colored jacket and she was in a casual and leisure style. She lookedpletely different as she dressed up in high heels normally. If anyone were to pay attention, they could definitely tell her difference. The grandmother looked at her and asked carefully, "Annabelle, I heard that you are pregnant. Is that true?" Now even the grandmother learnt of it. It seemed that for the past few days when she wasn''t around, everyone had known about it. Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded, "Yeah!" "Then, how do you feel now? Few days ago, I heard that your body wasn''t filling too well. You were even admitted into the hospital. How are you feeling now? Sigh, grandma is all to me. I didn''t even know about it!" The grandmother said that because she was badly worried. She also hoped that she could take up the me so Annabelle and Alistair''s rtionship could be restored. "Grandma, I was the one that didn''t tell you. Not even Alistair knows about it and you don''t have to me yourself!" Annabelleforted her. "How can I not me myself! If anything were to happen to you, this old woman would live the rest of her life in regret!" The grandmother said. Annabelle smiled, "I am fine. Don''t worry about me, the child is doing good as well!" "Really?" Annabelle nodded. After the two days, she could feel that her body condition was much better. "No can do, follow me and do a checkupter. Otherwise I couldn''t be restful!" The grandmother said. Right when Annabelle wanted to reject her, Alistair came back. And the lights on the emergency room was off and the door was opened. Nancy lied in the bed and she was pushed out. When the family saw that, they gathered around. "Doctor, how is she?" Alistair walked over and asked hurriedly. The doctor removed his surgical mask, "She isn''t in any imminent danger now. However, the patient had done a heart transnt in the past and she shouldn''t get too emotional!" After hearing that, Alistair nodded, "Then when can we go visit her?" "You can go in shortly after this!" After saying that, the doctor walked away. Alistair stood there quietly. At that time, Madam Mu and the grandmother walked over and asked him, "What happened? Nancy did a heart transnt before?" When Alistair heard that, he raised his head and looked at them. He had a grim expression. The man nodded painfully, "Yeah!" "How did that happen?" Alistair''s gaze was deep and he didn''t know how to tell the story. After all, he was the cause of the problem¡­ If it wasn''t for him, maybe none of these would happen. Nancy wouldn''t end up like that. He was the person that caused everything¡­ Few years ago, the man was studying overseas. At that time, he identally offended a group of people. He was all alone in the ce and he couldn''t defend himself against such a huge group. After he was injured, Nancy''s father rescued him. Nancy''s father appreciated his wits and took him as his apprentice. The man taught him about finance and shares. Alistair was a smart kid and he learnt everything quickly. Not only that, he was able to even surpass his teacher after sometime. And that was also how he got to know Nancy. Nancy was younger than him and she enjoyed following him around. Alistair enjoyed extreme and exciting sports. Nancy wanted to glue on him and she thought of everything she could to follow him everywhere. There was once when Alistair drove out and he was challenged to a car race. The man was young and prideful, all he wanted then was to win the race¡­ Chapter 663 Unfair Chapter 663 Unfair The car racing resulted in an ident. Nancy had a heart condition and she almost lost her life during that ident. It was fortunate that she got on herself a suitable heart for a transnt¡­ All the way until now. She would always face theplications of organ exclusion from time to time and she couldn''t get emotional at all. Therefore, all these while he felt responsible towards Nancy and he had been cosseting her. If it wasn''t for him, Nancy wouldn''t have to live the rest of her life in such difficulty. In the ward. Alistair looked at Nancy as she lied quietly in the bed. The man had a grim expression. The mother and the grandmother didn''t expect Alistair to have a past like that. It was also beyond their imagination that Nancy ended up like that because of Alistair. It waspletely silent in the ward. Annabelle was equally shocked to find out about the truth. However, even if Alistair was guilt ridden and he felt responsible, that did not justify his acts of hiding the truth from her. When Nancy''s condition stabilized, they left. On the way back, Alistair drove and Annabelle sat next to him. None of them said anything. When their car reached downstairs, Alistair parked and stopped the car. He turned his head over and looked at Annabelle, "That was my past with Nancy. Now you know everything!" Annabelle sat quietly and she didn''t show any expression aside from nodding slightly. The quieter and calmer she was, the more Alistair was worried and fearful. He was scared to lose her for real¡­ At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and held Annabelle''s hand, "I know I should have told you right away. I was at fault for not telling you honestly. That was because I didn''t know how I should say it. Annabelle, sorry¡­ Please forgive me!" Alistair said sincerely. When Annabelle heard his apology, her heart softened a little. "We have talked about it before. No matter what happened, we must make sure to tell each other everything. We agreed to be honest and truthful. And now, I don''t know if we still can honor those words and promises¡­ I don''t know if I can still trust you and expect you to be truthful!" Annabelle looked forward and said indifferently. When Alistair heard that, he was anxious, "I didn''t want to hide it from you and I simply wanted to wait after she left. I hadn''t expected so much to happen in between. And it was beyond my wildest dream that it would hurt our rtionship. Annabelle, please give me another chance. I will prove it to you¡­" Annabelle was silent. Alistair gripped her hand tightly, "Annabelle, please don''t give me the death penalty because of one mistake. Please give me a period of remission. Moreover, a death penalty was too much for what I did!" "You don''t know but after you disappeared, I wentpletely crazy. I was so fearful that you would just leave me like that!" Alistair said. Annabelle continued to remain silent. "Annabelle, please give me another chance to make things right!" Alistair stared at her and he was doing an emotional appeal. The ever so arrogant Alistair was willing to humble himself so much. How could anyone not be moved? Annabelle turned her head slowly towards him. After considering for a long while, she said, "Honesty is of utmost importance to me. I do not wish to have suspicion and doubt in the future. If that is the case, I am willing to drop this rtionship!" "The stupidest thing I have ever done in my life is to hid the truth from you!" The man said. "Therefore, if something like this were to happen again, you should leave automatically!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard that, he was shocked and ted at the same time. He stared intently at her and said, "I guarantee it won''t happen again. I will never leave you for the rest of my life!" After hearing that, Annabelle nodded. When Alistair saw her expression, he was exhrated, "Are you not angry anymore? Have you forgiven me?" "What do you think?" Alistair smiled and hugged her tightly, "Annabelle, for the rest of our life, even the next lives, I will never leave you again, nor give you another chance or reason to leave me!" After saying that, he tightened his hug. Annabelle smiled and didn''t say anything. Actually, from the very start, Annabelle was simply feeling a slight difort inside. If it weren''t for her pregnancy, she would have cleared things up with Alistair long ago. But ever since getting pregnant, they had less chance and time tomunicate. But it is fine now that they had cleared things up. However, this should be thest time. Annabelle wouldn''t be able to tolerate anything like that in her rtionship. At least, she was thankful that Alistair didn''t cheat on her emotionally and physically. It was all just due to guilt and responsibility. He was forgivable but she would only give one chance. As the two hugged each other, at that instant Alistair felt that his heart wasn''t hollow anymore. At home. Annabelle sat on the couch and Alistair apanied her by the side. He was excited as he looked at her belly, "How old is he now? When did you find out about it?" Alistair asked. Annabelle sat there and asked, "What now? Are you suspecting that it isn''t yours?" When Alistair heard that, the man simply gave her an eye roll. But Annabelleughed heartily. Alistair got closer and stared at Annabelle''s stomach, "I am the one that know him the best. He is the fruit of my relentless hard work!" After saying that, he looked at Annabelle''s stomach and said, "Son, is daddy right?" Annabelle chuckled, "How do you know that it is a boy? What if it is a girl?" "It doesn''t matter if it is a son or daughter, as long as I''m the father!" Annabelle smiled and looked at him, "All right now, it hasn''t been a month. You will need to wait if you want to be a father!" When Alistair heard that, he felt that life was indeed fascinating. He sat down and pondered to himself. He was merely twenty-seven years old and he became a father. Just the thought of that made him feel excited. The man hadn''t prepared himself for that. "Annabelle, don''t you think life is rather intriguing? All of a sudden we are bing father and mother. Are we getting old now?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle had a simr thought. Just some time ago, she was passionately in love with Alistair. Now all of a sudden they are bing parents. That feeling was just peculiar. "It is fascinating indeed and I am still a little caught off guard!" Annabelle said that. When she first found out about the news, she was worried and even fearful. However, all that she was feeling right now was anticipation. Alistair looked at Annabelle and he knew that he had wronged her. He stretched out his hand and hugged her, "No matter what, both you and him are God''s blessing for me. I will make sure to appreciate and take care of the two of you properly!" Alistair said. Annabelle leaned on him. When she heard that, she tilted her head and asked, "Really?" Alistair nodded. "Then you should work hard from now!" Annabelle chuckled. When Alistair heard that, his eyes squinted as he stared at Annabelle. He could feel that something is "From today onwards, you will be the man settling the breakfast, lunch and dinner!" "What?" Alistair thought that he just heard her wrongly. "You should know that pregnant woman shouldn''t eat outside food. Those are unhealthy and unclean. Therefore, we will have to trouble you to prepare it in the future!" "But I don''t know how!" Alistair said helplessly. There were two things that he didn''t know how to do. The first would be to give birth and the second would be to work in the kitchen. "You can learn. I believe you can definitely do that!" Annabelle encouraged him. "Annabelle¡­" "You are the one that said you would take care of us. Moreover, it isn''t for me but also for your son¡­" After saying that, Annabelle pointed towards her stomach and made a carefree expression. Now that everything that came from her stomach was the imperial edict, the royal decree. Alistair had no right to refuse. In the end, he nodded in resolution, "I''ll do it!" Annabelle chuckled, "Then I shall leave all the housework in your hands from now on!" "My dear, then will you be the one that earns our household expenses?" "I believe you can handle both excellently!" "Do you believe me so much?" Annabelle nodded hurriedly. "Since I am going to work hard, shouldn''t you give me somepensation?" After saying that, Alistair moved closer. Annabelle knew what he wanted to do and sheughed while moving back. Alistair simply pulled her closer and hugged her. After that, he kissed her lips indulgingly. They kissed passionately¡­ After a long time, Alistair released her. His eyes were gleaming brightly and he stared right into Annabelle''s eyes. With a deep voice, he said, "Yes, thank you foring back¡­ It is the happiest thing in this world for me that you still care for me!" "I don''t even dare to imagine if I lose you. I don''t want a world without you. Therefore, thank you for Annabelle''s long eyshes fluttered lightly. After hearing what he said, she smiled, "My heart had never left you!" That was probably the most beautiful words of love in this world. Alistair hugged Annabelle tightly into his arms. Annabelle leaned on his chest and felt his nervousness and care. The two of them stayed there for some time. After that, Annabelle asked, "How do you n to handle Nancy''s situation?" The moment Alistair heard that name, his eyes dimmed, "She ended in such a situation because of me and I have no way to shirk my responsibility. When her condition stabilizes, I want to send her back. She should be better off away from here!" Annabelle didn''t know what to say and she nodded, "Okay!" With what happened, they just couldn''t be selfish. Nancy ended up in such a bad condition because of Alistair. If they were to stop caring for her and forced her to leave, that was just heartless. Both Annabelle and Alistair weren''t people like that. Previously Annabelle was angered but she wasn''t jealous. She felt that her rtionship was filled with dishonesty. Now that they have made things clear, things had gotten much easier. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "You don''t have to worry. I will love you and only you for the rest of my life!" "Mr. Mu, I am no longer a school girl. It is fine that we stay together or otherwise. I simply need a clear statement. I think there is no need to give me a lifelong promise so easily!" When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely. He turned his head over and pinched her chin while dering overbearingly, "Annabelle, I solemnly swear that if I fall in love to anyone else aside from you, then I will bear the worst kind of retribution and die a dog''s death¡­" Annabelle did not cover up his lips or stop him from continuing hypocritically. She simply stared at him and smiled. "You don''t believe me?" Annabelle nodded and her gaze was clear, "I do!" Alistair smiled in satisfaction and released her. At that time, Annabelle leaned on his shoulder and blinked her eyes, "Mr. Mu, I am thirsty~ why should I do?" Alistair tilted his head and looked at Annabelle, "Your Highness, please wait a while!" After saying that, he took a deep breath and epted his new fate while walking to the kitchen. Annabelle sat on the couch and looked at Alistair''s back view. Her lips curled up in contentment. In a short moment, Alistair brought a ss of water for her, "Not too hot, not too cold, just nice!" "Thank you!" "You''re wee!" Alistair sat right beside her and looked at her, "Annabelle¡­" "Yes?" Annabelle was drinking as she raised her gaze to look at him. "Let''s get married. Let''s go register our marriage!" Alistair said. Annabelle was stunned as she held the cup. "Let''s get married!" Alistair stared intently into Annabelle''s eyes and repeated sincerely. Annabelle bit her lips and looked at Alistair. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Let''s wait after all these are done and we will talk about it!" "Are you hesitating?" "I just didn''t want to rush things!" Alistair looked at Annabelle and nodded, "Okay, we will wait a little longer!" He knew that after what happened, Annabelle would feel insecure and hesitate. But he would make sure to solve her uneasiness by his actions. That topic stopped and none of them continued. Alistair did not go to thepany and the couple nested at home for the entire morning. In the afternoon, Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, "Mr. Mu, shouldn''t you start cooking now?" Although Alistair had epted the quest valiantly, he realized that he really didn''t know how to do it¡­ However, now that he epted the challenge, he would definitely get it done. "Okay, just wait for a while. I''ll go get the ingredients!" "Remember to buy a cookery book as well. I do not wish to be your instructor!" Annabelle joked naughtily. Alistair gave her an eye roll, "You think cooking can cause trouble for someone as great as me?" "Mr. Mu, then I shall wait for your good work!" Alistair smiled. Before he left the house, his phone rang. When Alistair saw the number, he picked it up. "Hello¡­" After answering the call, Alistair''s lips curled up and he looked at Annabelle, "Okay, I got it!" After the short conversation, he hung up. "Who was that?" Alistair walked closer and rested his arms on the couch, "Miss Xia, it seems that luck isn''t on your side today. Grandma called and asked us to go home to eat!" "Right now?" Alistair nodded, "They are waiting for us!" Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded, "Okay, I''ll let you escape today!" Alistair smiled and the two of them walked out together. Alistair felt that Annabelle looked great in casual wear. Or probably that was because of his good mood. Half an hourter, the young couple reached the Mu House. The moment they reached, the meal was prepared. "Youngdy, you''re back!" Even auntie Li felt that it had been a long while since shest saw Annabelle. "Hello, auntie Li!" Annabelle smiled and walked inside. The grandmother and the parents were all there. The Mu family didn''t have a lot of members but their rtionship was close. That was truly a blessing. After Annabelle walked inside, a smile blossomed on the grandmother''s face, "Annabelle, you finally came! Hurry and sit with me!" Annabelle smiled as she walked over, "Grandma!" "I didn''t get to talk to you properly in the hospital earlier. Let me take a good look at you! Dear me, you have lost so much weight!" The grandmother said heavy heartedly. She would never hide her affection towards Annabelle. "Not at all!" At that time, the grandmother turned her head back and red at Alistair, "You brat, if you dare to make Annabelle angry again, you can find a new grandma already. I don''t want a stupid grandson like you!" Alistair raised his eyebrows and said, "Grandma, I have agreed to a series of unequal treaties. We almost sign a contract for that!" "Then, did you sign it?" "¡­ No." The grandmother turned over and looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, you should make him sign on that and get awyer to endorse it. Let''s see if this brat dares to offend you again!" Alistair, "¡­" Was that really his own grandmother? "Alright alright, let''s gather around the dining table. Let''s continue to discuss while we eat!" The grandmother said. And the family seated themselves down. During the meal, the grandmother and Madam Mu kept briefing Annabelle about the cares and concerns of pregnancy while Zen and Alistair simply looked at each other quietly. There was just no room for them to butt in their conversation and they ate quietly. The three women was chatting non-stop even after the dinner. But it was mostly the grandmother and Madam Mu speaking while Annabelle listened and took notes. Zen called Alistair and went to his study room upstairs. "Dad, is there anything you wish to tell me?" Alistair asked. "Have a seat!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alistair sat opposite the father. "I have heard about you and Nancy. Have you decided what you should do?" Zen asked. The moment he mentioned that, Alistair''s smile slowly subsided. His gorgeous face seemed lost, "Everything Nancy is experiencing now was because of me. I do not think I am able to shirk off any responsibility. I wish to wait until she gets better and I''ll send her back!" When Zen heard that, he nodded in agreement. "I believe that is the only way now. You must be careful, one couldn''t get everything they want in life!" "Dad, I have never wanted to have everything. Annabelle is the only one I want. As for Nancy, I had never felt that way for her!" Alistair said in certainty. Whenever he remembered about the difficulties Nancy experienced because of his mistakes, and she had even saved him in the face of danger, there was no way that Alistair could steel his heart to cut her off. "You didn''t feel that way but that doesn''t mean the feeling is mutual. You should understand that feelings grow in time. Moreover, I believe you could tell her intention!" Zen said. No matter how difficult it may be, Alistair must make the choice and that would be the best way. Alistair was stunned for a while. He raised his gaze and looked at Zen. After sometime, he nodded in agreement, "I understand, hence, I have decided to get married with Annabelle!" Zen was stunned. The father recalled that Annabelle was currently pregnant. If they were to drag their marriage, it would be inconvenient when her stomach grew bigger. Moreover, they could get Nancy to drop her one-sided feeling. "That is a good solution!" Zen nodded in agreement. "I want to marry Annabelle because I love her and I want to be with her. It wasn''t because it was a solution to a problem. No matter when and where or because of what, she will always be my wife and that wouldn''t change!" The man was fearful that Annabelle would leave him again. Therefore, he believed that it was the best method and he couldn''te up with anything better. Zen looked at Alistair and nodded agreeably, "I understand. If this is the case, you should do as you will. But I must remind you, no matter what you do in the future, you must make sure to gauge carefully!" Alistair nodded, "I understand!" The father and son were silent for a while. At that time, Alistair recalled something all of a sudden and he looked at Zen, "By the way, dad, who is this Dawson Xiao? Do you know her?" The moment Zen heard that name, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He stared at Alistair in disbelief, "You, why are you asking this?" Chapter 664 Cook Chapter 664 Cook "I am simply curious!" Alistair said nonchntly but he was examining his father''s expression. He could observe a hint of shock in Zen''s face. Therefore, Alistair was sure that his father knew that person. He must have known something but he didn''t tell him. "Where did you hear that name?" "Kaleb Hua told me!" The moment Zen heard Kaleb Hua''s name, his face turned pale. It was beyond his expectation that Alistair would get entangled to this matter. His eyebrows knitted closely and he was in deep thought. "Dad, are you hiding something from me?" Zen knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide things from his son. Alistair was a meticulous person and he could catch on with the slightest clue. Zen raised his gaze and looked at him, "Alistair, you should drop this and don''t ask anymore. When it is time for you to know more, you will naturally know about it!" It was obvious that the father couldn''t tell him at this moment. Alistair frowned, "Dad, we can solve this together!" Zen smiled, "Don''t worry, even if anything were to happen, it is not rted to me at all, you don''t have to worry!" Alistair stared at Zen for a long time before he nodded, "All right then, remember to tell me if anything happens!" Zen nodded. He looked outside the window and said, "It''s gettingte now, shouldn''t the two of you go back now?" Alistair looked outside the window and it was already dark. He averted his gaze and said, "Let me go downstairs and check!" "Yeah, drive safe!" "Got it!" After walking out, Alistair stood in front of the door. He was assured that his father was hiding things from him. Not only that, it was rted to this Dawson Xiao¡­ Dawson Xiao¡­ Alistair stood on the spot and his gaze was deep like the bottom of the sea. He seemed to have made up his mind and walked away. When he got down, the grandmother and Madam Mu was still talking to Annabelle. Annabelle sat between the two women and blinked her eyes while listened attentively. She was trying her best to remember everything they said. When Alistair looked at her innocent face, a smile blossomed on his gorgeous and perfect face, "Grandma, shouldn''t you be resting at this hour?" The moment Alistair asked that, he interrupted their conversation. Annabelle checked the time and nodded, "Exactly, grandma, you should be resting now!" "But I am not feeling sleepy at all!" The grandmother was still in the mood to continue. "Grandma, your health is more important. You still have plenty of chance to chit chat. You don''t have to rush things!" Alistair walked behind the couch and put his arms across Annabelle''s shoulders. The man was holding Annabelle like a cage. "Stop bothering us!" Madam Mu nodded as well, "That''s right, mother, it''s toote now and you should really go rest for now. Annabelle will drop by frequently and you have more than enough time to talk to her!" The grandmother, "¡­" With the three of them ganging up on her, the grandma stood no chance. Finally, she sighed helplessly, "All right then!" After that, she looked at Annabelle and said, "Annabelle, you must remember to visit this old woman more often!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, I will be sure to visit you as often as possible!" The grandmother was contended when she heard that. She looked at them and said, "Be careful on your way back!" "Got it, grandma. Good night!" Alistair said smilingly. The grandmother gave him an eye roll and she went upstairs happily. There was nothing that brings her as much joy as seeing her family being happy. Madam Mu held the grandmother''s arm and brought her upstairs. Before Alistair and Annabelle left, she reminded them, "Drive safe!" "Got it, mum. Good night!" After Alistair and Annabelle saw them walking upstairs, they left the house. When they got in the car, Annabelle felt a wonder with the change of life in time. Few days ago, she was still in conflict with Alistair and they weren''t talking to each other. But now, the storm had passed. When Alistair saw that Annabelle was quiet, he looked at her and asked, "What were you thinking?" "I was simply thinking, how great it would be if life could be simple like this forever!" Annabelle said smilingly. Alistair understood what she was trying to say. He stretched out his hand and held hers, "Annabelle, I promise you. Just give me a little bit more time and I promise life will be simple and wonderful!" Annabelle simply smiled, "Nobody can get anything in life. I don''t demand life to be easy-going, I simply wish that we could have a simple and honest rtionship!" "We most certainly will!" Alistair said as he held Annabelle''s hand firmly. It was as if he was giving an oath. Annabelle looked at him and broke into a chuckle. Alistair was driving fast and they reached home in no time. Right after they got into the house, Annabelle said, "I shall go and shower first!" "Okay!" Alistair answered nonchntly. When he saw Annabelle walking into the bathroom, he blurted out, "Do you need my help?" Annabelle blushed and turned back to look at him, "I shouldn''t trouble you with that. I can manage on my own!" Alistair stood up and walked towards her. He hugged her and said, "I have promised to take good care of you. Showering you should be within my job scope¡­" Annabelle, "¡­ I can relieve you of this particr responsibility!" "Since I''ve promised you, I must make sure to do my job properly!" After saying that, he carried Annabelle up and walked into the bathroom. Annabelle struggled, "Alistair, no, let me down¡­" ¡­¡­ After the shower. Alistair took a bath towel and covered Annabelle. He carried her from the bathroom to the bed. Annabelle''s face waspletely blushed like an inviting apple. She had never showed her body so ¡®straight-forwardly'' before. And now, she was too shy to even raise her face. She couldn''t bear to look at Alistair in the eyes. Alistair broke into aughter, "Miss Xia, if you continue to lower your head like that, it will drop to the floor!" The person that was most tormented and also the victim should be Alistair! He could only see his ¡®dessert'' and couldn''t taste her. It felt horrible! However, he knew that Annabelle wasn''t in the best health and he let her off. Annabelle simply curled in the nket and lied down in bed, "Mr. Mu, it''s gettingte now. I will sleep now and you should sleep earlier as well!" At that time, Alistair turned over and got into her nket. The man hugged Annabelle tightly. "You¡­" "Don''t move, just let me hug you like this!" Alistair heard her from behind and Annabelle could hear his deep voice next to her ear. After Annabelle heard that, she didn''t move. Alistair hugged her and closed his eyes, "It had been too long since I hug you like this!" Annabelle felt moved but she didn''t say anything. It was quiet in the room and none of them spoke. The only thing they heard was each other''s breaths¡­ The next day. When Annabelle woke up, Alistair was already gone. The woman heard some nking outside the room. She changed into afortable pajama and walked out wearing her cotton slippers. When she got into the living room, she saw Alistair''s bustling back view in the kitchen. His tall and huge built looked inharmonious with the kitchen. However, he had a different kind of manly and mature charm. Annabelle''s lips curled up. She was surprised to see Alistair actually getting up to prepare breakfast. Alistair felt the gaze from behind and he turned his head back. The morning sunlight shone on Annabelle through the French window and the man just couldn''t avert his eyes away from her. "You''re up!" He raised an eyebrow and cheered. The man''s charming and deep voice was seductive in the morning. "Yeah!" Annabelle nodded and walked towards him, "How was it, are you done?" Alistair was holding two eggs and he seemed lost. The ever so confident man looked so helpless, "What should I do with this?" When Annabelle saw him, she couldn''t help but broke into a chuckle. However, she wouldn''t give that chance up to ridicule him, "Oh dear me, Mr. Mu, aren''t you the invincible man? How can two simple eggs trouble you that much?" Alistair was a man that takes no taunting. Even if he didn''t know how, he would put on a tough front. "Who said that? It''s just cooking some eggs!" After saying that, Alistair looked at the eggs in both of his hands and then decided to give it a go. He switched on the stove and took a deep breath. The man woke up early in the morning and after he poured two ss of milk, he had spent all the remaining time studying how to switch on the stove fire. In the end, he gave up and called Jack. Jack was so surprised to hear that from him. However, it turned out that Jack didn''t know how as well. The two men had no other choice but to search it in the Inte. After a long hassle, they managed to get the fire settled. Alistair started pouring the cooking oil. However, he didn''t know how much he should pour and he kept going on and on. In the end, Alistair almost finished pouring all the oil inside the frying pan. Annabelle was shocked but she wasn''t in time to stop him. He had poured too much and she called out anxiously, "Mr. Mu, do you know the person that sells you the cooking oil?" Alistair blinked his eyes innocently and answered, "No!" "If you don''t, why are you pouring so much?" Annabelle said that and hurriedly cleaned up the mess. Alistair simply stood behind and said, "The CEO of thergest cooking oilpany tried to get me to invest in hispany. But I rejected him every time!" The man said smugly. Annabelle, "¡­" After handling the situation, Annabelle exined, "Just a little bit would suffice!" Without realizing, Annabelle started to take charge. Alistair hurriedly took the spat away from her hand and said, "I got it, I will handle this!" After saying that, he pointed towards the two sses of milk, "You should drink this first, I will be done soon!" When Annabelle looked at the two sses of milk, she asked in disbelief, "Mr. Mu, don''t tell me you only managed to settle two sses of milk the entire morning?" "Who said that? I just woke up not too long ago!" Alistair wouldn''t admit that he spent almost 2 hours in the kitchen and the only thing he got done was two sses of milk. It was just too embarrassing. When Annabelle looked at Alistair trying to act tough, she chuckled and lifted a ss to drink. After that she nodded in approval, "Yeah, not too bad. It tasted good!" Alistair, "¡­¡­" That did not sound like apliment. What did taste of the milk have to do with him? The man simply took it out and poured them into sses¡­ When Annabelle saw that Alistair was beating the eggs, she couldn''t help but interrupted, "Don''t beat it so hard¡­" And Alistair immediately beat them softly. "You should treat them gently and they would listen to you¡­" Annabelle talked to him from behind. Alistair''s action was clumsy. It was better if Annabelle remained quiet. Now that she was pointing fingers all over, the man waspletely lost. The man simply tapped the eggs gently on the table. Right when he wanted to open it, the entire egg fell inside the frying pan. Including the egg shells. When Annabelle saw that, she broke into aughter. Everything was doneically within her expectation. "Damn it!" Alistair couldn''t help but cursed. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up the egg shells. "Careful, it''s hot!" Annabelle called out in time and stopped him from putting his hand in the boiling hot oil. At that time, she took out a pair of chopsticks and extracted the egg shells. When Alistair looked at Annabelle''s skilled movements, all of the sudden he felt that she was absolutely charming. Every person has their own strengths and weaknesses. But in Alistair''s eyes, Annabelle only had strengths. Even when she was acting greedily or a glutton, she lookedpletely adorable. "Mr. Mu, if you have an iron hand, I don''t mind that you put your hand inside directly!" While Annabelle was cooking, she made sure to show and teach Alistair. After a few minutes, Annabelle took out a sunny side egg. Although it wasn''t the most perfect sunny side, Annabelle had done a great job in saving the ingredient. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle''s egg and nodded, "I got it now. This time round I can definitely do it!" "Really?" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and looked at him. The woman''s gaze was filled with doubt and disbelief. Alistair nodded seriously, "That''s right. Therefore, you should go out right now. If you stay here, I will be distracted!" Annabelle didn''t know what to say. He was the one that couldn''t do it and he put the me on her. All right then, she shall go out and wait. "Good luck, I will wait for your good work!" After saying that, Annabelle took the sses of milk and left the kitchen smilingly. Alistair watched as Annabelle went out. After that, he concentrated at the egg in front of him and prepared for his ¡®battle''. He couldn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to settle mere eggs! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He did ordingly as Annabelle taught him. After heating up the frying pan, he dropped the egg inside gently. This time round, he seeded and only a tiny bit of egg shell fell inside. He hurriedly took it out with chopsticks. After that, he smiled smugly. As expected, nothing could stop him. As he thought about that, he took up the spat and started scooping¡­ However, why did the sunny side egg turn into something different? Why are they looking all messed up? ¡­ Annabelle sat in the dining table and she could see what happened in the kitchen. The woman was drinking her milk and her lips curled up. Whenever she saw Alistair getting panic, she would burst into a giggle. It was truly a joy in life to see such a magnificent and exceptional man trying something out of his love. Annabelle looked at him and she couldn''t help butughed from time to time. After sometime, Alistair came out with a te from the kitchen. The man had a weird expression. Annabelle sat there and looked at him, "What''s the matter?" Alistair looked at the eggs and lowered it to the table, "We can eat now!" His movements were cool as always. Therefore, Annabelle took a look at his eggs and tried her best not tough. Was that a sunny side up? It looked more like a messed-up scramble egg¡­ However, in order not to hurt Alistair''s feelings, she tried her best to hold in herughter, "Hmm, considering that this is the first time for you, you did a great job!" "Really?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, really!" Alistair feltforted. He sat down and started to eat. "You should eat the one you made and I''ll eat this!" When Alistair looked at the petty sight in his te, he decided not to let Annabelle risk. Annabelle chuckled, "Let''s eat!" At that time, Alistair put a mouthful into his mouth. The moment he did that, he was stunned. Annabelle did the same and she was stunned as well. The two persons looked at each other and kept quiet. After sometime, Annabelle spoke, "Mr. Mu, did you forget to put salt?" "I didn''t know I needed to put salt¡­" Annabelle, "¡­" She hadpletely forgotten about it too¡­ The couple looked at each other and Alistair stood up in frustration. He took the te from her and said, "Don''t eat that. Let me bring you out for breakfast!" When Annabelle saw that he wanted to take the te away, she hurriedly snatched it back, "No!" "Can you stomach that?" Alistair looked at her and asked. Annabelle simply answered, "The taste isn''t important for me. The nutrition is!" After saying that, she continued to eat. Alistair knew that Annabelle did that for the child and also for him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken it. When he thought about that, he felt a heavy heartedness and he decided not to throw the food away. He sat down and apanied Annabelle as she finished the tasteless eggs. Although it was tasteless, it grew in to them as they continued to eat. Annabelle looked at Alistair and her lips curled up. After the breakfast, she asked, "Aren''t you going to thepany?" "I am!" Annabelle looked at the time and said, "Look at the time now!" Alistair simply chuckled, "So what? I am the boss and I can bete!" "President Mu, as the boss, you should set a good example. Otherwise, I''m afraid your workers might not be happy!" "Do you think anyone dares?" Alistair said and walked towards Annabelle. He hugged her waist and said, "I want to apany you for a little longer!" "President Mu, since when are you so clingy?" Annabelle said as her eyes smiled into a crescent. "Ever since the day I know you!" Alistair did not deny. He looked at her and said, "When do you n to go back to thepany?" "Now that my pregnancy isn''t stable, do you want me to go back and sit down for extended hours and face the radiation from theputers?" Annabelle asked. Alistair considered the issue seriously and he looked at her, "Therefore, I have decided to promote you to be my secretary. Now you will be able to stay by my side all the time!" "But it is hectic to be a secretary!" "That''s why your only job is to rest in the lounge in my office, eat something from time to time and read books!" Alistair said. Chapter 665 Secretary Chapter 665 Secretary Annabelle smiled as she looked at Alistair, "President Mu, aren''t you just tantly abusing your authority?" Alistair raised his eyebrows nonchntly, "There''s no other choice. I just have to do that for my wife!" Annabelle gave him an eye roll. After that, she chuckled, "All right then, I shall trouble myself to keep youpany for the day!" "I''m sorry for troubling you!" "d that you know!" ...... And so, after preparing themselves, they went to thepany. After reaching thepany, it was already past nine o''clock. Alistair walked in front and Annabelle followed closely behind him. The woman seemed different as she wasn''t wearing any make-up, high heels or even office attire. However, she exuded the same elegance and charm. The couple had not been appearing in public for quite some time. Previously, Annabelle asked for a sudden leave and thepany was gossiping about it, thinking that they were marrying soon. But then all of a sudden Alistair got close to another woman¡­ In another word, even when Annabelle wasn''t in thepany, she was still the topic of their gossip! The moment they saw them appearing together, all the rumors were frustrated. When Annabelle was wearing so casually and walking side-by-side Alistair, it gave off an impression that Alistair was pampering and cosseting her. The couple walked upstairs together. After walking into his office, Annabelle was stunned. She looked in the spacious office and noticed some changes. Aside from Alistair''s office desk, there was a ck leather couch. The man had been thoughtful. "Why are you putting that over there?" Annabelle asked as she walked over. There were a few pillows on it and nket as well. It seemed that the man had prepared a nest for her. Alistair simply nced at her, "How was it? Do you like it?" "Is this really¡­ Fine?" Annabelle asked. After all, this is his workce. "What''s the matter? Do you think others don''t know you or you don''t know them?" "¡­ All right then!" Annabelle nodded. Alistair led her inside, "Your first mission today is to rest here. You can read some books when you are free and I have prepared aptop for you. You can surf the Inte from time to time. However, be mindful of the radiation and you shouldn''t use electronic devices for too long!" Annabelle listened to him and looked at him. After that, she nodded solemnly, "Okay, I shall ept this difficult mission!" After saying that, she sat down and started feeling around the couch. When Alistair saw Annabelle''s defenseless look, he felt a sudden impulse and he climbed over as well. The man hugged her tightly with his arms, "Since this job is so difficult, it seems that I should give you somepensation!" *Knock Knock* Right when he did that, the office door was knocked. Jack walked inside right after knocking and said, "Sir, the meeting at ten o''clock is ready¡­" When he saw that there wasn''t anyone sitting in front of the office desk, he looked around. When he saw the couple, Jack''s eyes widened and he froze. What the heck!! It was better for him to have a stroke and pass out now! Why must he be the one to interrupt his boss over and over again! When Alistair heard Jack''s voice, he turned his head back as well and Jack could see a thunderstorm brewing on his face. Jack didn''t know what to do and he was afraid that he might even lose his job. He held the deck of documents and his expression was remorseful. He dashed to the office desk, "This¡­ The documents for the meetingter. I shall leave it here!" "Please¡­ continue!" After saying that, Jack ran out. He stood outside the door and gasped for air. What a close call! The man was remorseful that he still couldn''t change his habit of barging into the office right after he knocks!!! Alistair had a sour expression as he turned his head back. Annabelle wasughing heartily. "Let''s continue¡­" However, Annabelle pushed him away, "President Mu, do not take advantage of your office workers!" Alistair was dispirited, "All right then¡­ I shall go to work now. Let''s continue after working hours¡­" Annabelle chuckled and Alistair walked towards his office desk. He said down and started flipping around his documents. Annabelle sat there and watched as Alistair walked. The man''s seriousness while he worked was absolutely charming. It was a fact that a man is most handsome when he is working seriously. If that is the case, Alistair must be the most charming and good looking one amongst them. Just his side view looked like a piece of art. Annabelle couldn''t help but eximed to herself, if their child was really a son, she hoped that he wouldn''t grow up with his father''s look¡­ However, there was no way to know that until ten monthster. After a long while, Annabelle averted her gaze and looked at the book on the coffee table. She pondered for a while and took it over. The person that chases the kite. The woman had heard plenty of good reviews and people rmending the book. It had a great review but she had never seen it. Now she finally got her chance. She flipped the book opened and started reading. She got herself into afortable position and leaned on a side. From her direction, she could read and raise her head from time to time to check on Alistair. Annabelle enjoyed the peaceful and quiet moment like this. When it was ten o''clock, Alistair needed to go to his meeting. He walked over and looked at Annabelle, "How was it? Are you bored?" Annabelle shook her head, "This is a great book. Good taste!" "I knew that you would like it!" Alistair was confident. He knew that Annabelle liked that kind of motivational and meaningful books. This happened to be a good one in its genre. Annabelle simply smiled, "Thank you for being so thoughtful!" "I shall go to the meeting first, wait for me here!" Annabelle nodded. However, the man didn''t leave right away. He simply stood there and stared intently at Annabelle. When Annabelle saw that he wasn''t moving, she asked, "Why aren''t you going?" "Did you forget anything?" Alistair asked. Annabelle caught on right away. She giggled and moved closer to kiss his cheek. However, that was nowhere enough for Alistair. The man grabbed the back of her head and kissed her passionately¡­ A few minutester, Alistair released her slowly. However, now he dreaded to leave her even more. He rested his forehead on hers and said, "Wait for me!" Annabelle nodded. After that, Alistair stood up and walked away. Jack was waiting for him outside. When Alistair came out, he red at the assistant. Jack simply pretended he saw nothing and lowered his head. Boss was definitely bearing grudge! Sigh, why was he so unfortunate to hit the ¡®jackpot'' every time!? The assistant regretted that he didn''t wait for a reply before entering the door! "Sir, everyone else is waiting for you!" "Okay." Alistair harrumphed and walked towards the meeting room. Jack followed closely behind. "Jack!" Jack felt that his heart almost jumped out. Oh my gosh, it is so scary to hear the boss calling him at this moment! He was so worried that Alistair would fire him on a whim¡­ "Yes, sir?" Jack walked over smiling fawningly. "Buy some tidbits, jelly, yoghurt and of the sort and bring them to my office!" "Huh?!" "And another serving of pasta!" Jack''s face twitched a little. He was sure that he didn''t hear the boss wrongly. "Sir, did you skip breakfast this morning?" Jack asked diffidently. Right after he asked that, Alistair stopped his steps and red at him, "Send it to my office!"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jack almost jumped up in fright when he received the re. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly replied, "Okay okay, I understand. Right away!" So it was for Annabelle. Jack felt that he must have left his brain at home that day. After seeing Alistair entering the meeting room, Jack walked away and gave the instructions for the food. Sigh, probably today just wasn''t his day. Annabelle was reading in the office. At that time, someone knocked on the door and as she looked up, the door was pushed open. At that time, the secretary walked inside. Annabelle looked at them and everyone was holding all kinds of food. "Miss Xia, these are for your leisure and entertainment!" After saying that, the workers moved a pile of food on the desk and they were all her favorite. Of course, there was a package of pasta as well. "This¡­" "Miss Xia, please enjoy yourself!" The secretary said that and excused herself. Annabelle looked at the food and she knew that it was arranged by Alistair. At that moment, she was The woman hadn''t filled her stomach this morning and she was feeling hungry already. When she saw the steaming pasta, her appetite was roused. Annabelle did not hold back and started eating. The taste was simply great. She ate slowly as she knew that Alistair must be hungry as well. The woman wanted to eat together with Alistair. However, she hadn''t expected the meeting tost for almost one hour. It ended around 11 o''clock. When Alistair came back, Annabelle was lying down and fast asleep. When the man saw that there was still a big portion of the pasta left, he frowned. He walked softly towards her and wanted to cover her with nket. However, right after he did that, Annabelle moved a little and she woke up. When she saw Alistair, she asked, "The meeting finished?" Alistair nodded, "Did I wake you up?" Annabelle stretched a little and said, "No. Pregnantdies are sleepy all the time. I feel much better after a short nap!" "Why didn''t you finish the food? Is it not to your liking?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head back and looked at the pasta on the desk. She took another bite and frowned, "It turned cold ready!" "If you want to eat it, I will order another portion for you!" Annabelle shook her head, "Not that. I wanted to save it for you. You didn''t eat much in the morning!" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. Annabelle was always an efficient and pragmatic person. She would rarely do something counter-productive to care for others. Now that she did that, the man just couldn''t describe his feelings. "Were you waiting for me?" Annabelle nodded, "But now that it is cold, it wouldn''t taste nice!" "It is lunch break soon. Let''s go eat together!" Annabelle nodded. Alistair smiled. When he looked at the leftover pasta on the desk, he moved closer and took a mouthful. After that, he nodded appreciatively, "It tastes great!" Annabelle looked at him and broke into a chuckle. The woman felt a warmth in her heart and she was greatly moved. When Annabelle came to thepany, she had been staying in the office all the time. She didn''t go out at all and there was another hour to lunch break. Annabelle looked at Alistair and said, "I want to take a stroll!" Alistair nodded in agreement, "I''ll apany you!" "There''s no need, I want to go to the design department!" Alistair understood what she wanted and he nodded, "Okay. I will go look for you after work is done!" Annabelle nodded and stood up to walk out the office. Annabelle went to the pantry and made herself a cup of coffee. After that, she walked towards the design department. When her colleagues saw her, they came to greet her cordially. Annabelle simply smiled and greeted them back. After that, she walked towards Covi and put the cup of coffee in front of her, "My dear Miss Covi. Look at how hardworking you are! This is your prize!" When Covi looked at the cup of coffee, she raised her head. The moment she saw Annabelle, she was exhrated, "Annabelle, you finally came!" "Yeah, did you miss me!?" "But you didn''t miss me at all!" Coviined. She heard that Annabelle hade to thepany early in the morning. However, she hadn''t been seeing her until then. Annabelle looked at her and said, "If I didn''t miss you, then what am I doing here delivering coffee for you? This is Alistair''s exclusive coffee and I stole it for you!" Covi smiled after hearing that, "Why didn''t I hear any news about you? I can''t even get through your phone!" Covi said. That was a long story. "Let''s find a ce to talk?" "Sure, but¡­" Right after answering that, Covi was hesitant. She nced over at the design director''s office. Annabelle made a shush gesture and the two of them sneaked away. "If they deduct my sry, you must make sure to talk to president Mu. I am being forced by circumstances!" Covi said smilingly. "Don''t worry. You have such good working record. I think they should give you a raise!" Annabelle said. "I know, right? So you agree as well!" Annabelle nodded. "Then you must make sure to speak in favor for me. I don''t mind that!" The two of them exchanged a look and broke into aughter. Annabelle and Covi stayed in the balcony. "Where have you been for the past weeks? I couldn''t get through your phone and I couldn''t find you either. Why did you take such a long leave so suddenly?" Covi asked. Annabelle smiled, "I haven''t been using my phone for the past few days!" "I bet you don''t know about this. The moment you applied for leave, there were all kinds of rumors spreading in thepany about you. Some said that you broke up with president Mu and you needed to leave thepany. Others said that you are getting married to president Mu and you stopped working, since you are already the president''s wife! There were all kinds of other rumors as well. Luckily you''re back now, otherwise it would just get worse and worse!" Covi said. Annabelle smiled, "It seems like the ce was just as lively when I wasn''t around!" "Exactly!" As they were talking, Covi looked at Annabelle and she felt something was off. However, she just couldn''t tell what''s wrong. "Annabelle, I feel that you look different!" "Which part?" Covi examined her and said, "You are dressing up differently. Look at you, wearing so casually and you didn''t even put on any make up!" Right after Covi said that, she was shocked, "Don''t tell me you are pregnant!" Annabelle was surprised that Covi made such an urate guess. "You could tell?" Annabelle asked. When Covi heard that, she knew she got it right, "Are you really pregnant?" She was surprised. She was simply saying that whimsically and she hadn''t expected it to be true. Annabelle did not deny and nodded. Covi waspletely shocked. Her jaw dropped and she didn''t know what to say, "I felt that when I first saw you just now. How was it, how many months already?" "Not even a month!" "The first three months are most important. You must be sure to take care of yourself properly!" "I''m surprised that you know it so well!" "That''s of course, when my cousin was pregnant, I witnessed everything. It was truly difficult to be pregnant!" "I am not feeling anything now. Just feeling sleepy all the time!" "This is just the start. You will know it soon enough!" "My dear Covi, do you know who you resemble?" "What?" "A meddling mother-inw!" "I am caring for you. How dare you tease me!?" Covi pouted her lips. After that, she recalled something all of a sudden, "When do you n to get married with president Mu? Are you waiting for your stomach to get bigger?" Covi asked. Annabelle didn''t know how to answer to that question. That had been bothering her greatly. She didn''t know what to do as well. The couple had decided to get married long ago. However, she just couldn''t rest her heart now. She was afraid that her rtionship and feelings towards Alistair would change. She was fearful¡­ Fearful of a lot of things. She simply didn''t want to speak it out and show it. When Covi saw that she kept quiet, she looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" Annabelle came back to her senses and she shook her head, "It''s nothing. We are arranging it now. As for the rest, let''s just surrender it to fate!" Covi felt that something was wrong. She squinted her eyes and said, "Annabelle, I think you have pregnancy anxiety disorder!" "Is there really something like that?" "Of course. Pregnant women would be more sensitive and they would easily overthink. Those are the signs and symptoms of anxiety disorder. Actually, you don''t have to think so much. A person''s life isn''t long nor short. The simplest joy in life would be able to do what one wanted to do. Nobody knows what the future entails. Therefore, we simply need to appreciate what we have right this moment and it would suffice!" "Honestly speaking, I am envious of you. That you could find a person like president Mu that loves you so much. Not only that, you share the mutual feeling. To be able to meet the right person in the right time and age, it is truly a blessing. I don''t have to tell you that not everyone could have your luck!" Annabelle stood there and listened to Covi. She was right and Annabelle could identify with her as well. Now that she heard it from someone else, she gained more confidence. "Therefore, be sure to hold on to your opportunity tightly!" Annabelle looked at her, "Covi, you are really so sensible!" "I am serious!" Covi corrected her. Annabelle corrected her, "Don''t worry, I understand and I know what to do!" It was frightening to know what you want and vice versa. It was the clear consciousness that made Annabelle intolerable in her rtionship. She wouldn''t be able to put up with an imperfect love. Even when Alistair didn''t cheat on her, she still felt a gloominess within. It shrouded her longing towards marriage. If it wasn''t perfect like what she longed for, she would rather keep herself away from it. However, it was due to this rationality of hers that motivated her to seek more and strive in life. The woman was clear yet ambiguous towards her future. Covi nodded, "I can tell that president Mu loves you very much!" When Annabelle heard Covi saying that, she turned her head over and squinted her eyes. Examining her expression. Covi moved back a little and looked at her, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Be honest, are you in a rtionship now?" When Covi heard that, she blushed, "Not at all!" The woman averted her eyes away. "If you aren''t, how can you give me so many perspectives on love? You have been so emotional as well. Spill it, who was it? Jack? Conor?!" Annabelle knew that both men had showed interest towards Covi but she hadn''t been reciprocating their feelings. "What nonsense are you talking about, I was simply saying that whimsically!" Covi said. "Really?" Annabelle looked at her and asked. Even if she wasn''t a busybody, she felt a necessity to ask for more. "Whims normallyes from experience. Are you sure you don''t have any?" "They are simply my colleagues and nothing more. You don''t have to be such a busybody!" Covi said. Annabelle nodded, "All right then, it''s fine that you want to hide. Unless you n of not getting married for the rest of your life, I will definitely know it sooner orter!" Covi chuckled, "Don''t worry. If I get myself a boyfriend some day, you will be the first one to know!" "You said it. I''ll wait for that day!" Annabelle said. Covi raised her hand, "I swear!" "Okay, I shall let you off the hook this time!" Annabelle chuckled. After that, the friends continued to chit chat in the balcony for some time. Until Alistair came to look for Annabelle. "I knew I could find the two of you here!" After saying that, Alistair walked over and put his arm around Annabelle''s shoulder naturally. The moment Covi saw Alistair, she smiled and raised an eyebrow to Alistair, "Hello president Mu, I shall leave Annabelle back to you!" Alistair looked at Covi and he knew that she was the closest person to Annabelle in thepany. "We are going for lunch, do you want to follow us?" Alistair asked with a smile. His gorgeous face almost gave Covi an illusion. His perfection was just unreal. Covi was stunned for a while and she couldn''t believe her ears. She pointed at herself and asked, "Me?" Annabelleughed, "Do you see anyone else here except for you?" Covi hurriedly smiled, "No need, there is no need. The two of you can go together and I shouldn''t interrupt your sweet time!" Annabelle chuckled, "What sweet time~? We have spent more than enough time together and we are not so attached!" "But¡­" "There is no need to worry. It''s lunch break now, let''s go together!" Annabelle said smilingly. Covi nced at Alistair and the man didn''t say anything. After that, she nodded and said, "All right then!" Therefore, the three of them went to eat together. Covi was looking forward to what kind of feast they were about to have¡­ Chapter 666 Contentment Chapter 666 Contentment When Covi saw the sumptuous gourmet, she was ted. What a feast! Annabelle looked at Covi, "I have never treated you for a meal before. I finally get the chance today!" Covi looked at her and said, "You don''t have to do that!" "It''s okay, don''t hold back and enjoy yourself!" "I most definitely will!" Covi said excitedly. As she looked at the table of inviting gourmet, how could she hold back? When Annabelle saw Covi''s adorable look, she chuckled. At that time, Alistair suggested to order a bowl of porridge for Annabelle, "If you feel that this is too heavy, take some porridge!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded agreeably. At that time, Covi sat opposite them and she looked at them with a smile, "President Mu, you are so thoughtful. Annabelle, you are just so lucky!" "Don''t get blinded by what you see!" Annabelle whispered to her. Alistair heard that andined, "Are you saying I am not thoughtful?" "Not too bad, still eptable I guess!" "It seems that I need to up my game a little!" Alistair said slowly. If anyone were to say that, it would sound normal. But when it came from Alistair, it felt as if it carried a dirty meaning! However, Annabelle was used to him and she simply smiled, "Good luck then!" When Covi looked at them, she bit on her chopsticks lightly and she came to a sudden realization. She didn''t need to find the best person for love, but the most suitable one. Annabelle and Alistair looked like a perfectplementary. She smiled and couldn''t help but feel the longing towards romance¡­ While they were eating, Annabelle''s phone rang. When Annabelle heard that, she took out her phone. When she saw the iing calls, she was stunned. Damn! She hadn''t been telling Dorie that she came back. Now she must be calling to give her an earful! "Who is that?" Alistair askedzily. "Dorie¡­" After saying that, Annabelle answered the phone. "Annabelle, how dare you?!" Right after the call connected, Dorie fumed from the other side. Annabelle had to bring the phone away from her ears as she was so loud. At that time, Alistair took the phone away from Annabelle and put it to his ear, "My wife is pregnant now and she shouldn''t put up with noise pollution. We are in Waltz restaurant, if you feel like it, you can Annabelle could imagine that Dorie must be erupting on the other end! "Dorie will get crazy!" "And she wille over here to act crazy!" Annabelle nodded in agreement. At that time, Covi sat opposite them and asked, "Should we wait for her before we start eating?" "There''s no need. She wouldn''t mind that at all!" Covi nodded. Although she suggested that, it was obvious that she was trying hard to hold back herself. As expected, twenty minutester, Dorie and Su appeared in the restaurant. When she saw them eating together, Dorie almost vaporized them with her killing re! When Annabelle saw them appearing together, she chuckled mirthfully, "Twenty minutes, you are fast!" When Covi saw that two persons came, she hurriedly moved aside to give them seats. Fortunately, there table was a five person seat and it was just nice. Covi red at Alistair and mmed on the table, "What do you mean by noise pollution?" Alistair simply chuckled, "Miss Yang, we are in public here, please be mindful of yourself. When not get seated first?" Dorie looked around and sat down immodestly. Su nodded to greet them and sat down as well. Dorie just wouldn''t let Alistair off easily. She red at him and said, "Alistair, you have sessfully brought your own image to a new low!" "Is there any chance to raise it back up?" "No!" Dorie answered assuredly. "If that''s the case, I have no need to exin myself then!" Alistair said nonchntly. Dorie red at Alistair as if she wanted to have a go at him. At that time, Annabelle looked at them and past her a ss of drink fawningly, "Here, cooldown first!" Dorie looked at her, "Why didn''t you tell me that you came back?" "It was kind of emergency and I didn''t get the time!" Annabelle said that and hurriedly added, "I nned to look for you this afternoon!" After Dorie heard that, she nced over at Alistair and said, "So now everything is okay?" ¡­¡­ The table was quiet. Was she expecting more drama? Alistair looked at her and sit on his red wine. After that, she said, "Miss Yang Dorie, it''s not too kind to show no mercy like this!" Dorie simply forced a fake smile, "I shouldn''t have shown you any mercy right from the start!" Alistair was a little frustrated. He knew that Dorie was Annabelle''s best friend and she had a quick temper while being straightforward with her words. He knew he shouldn''t go at her head on stop after pondering for a while, he spoke. "Miss Yang, how is your shop doing?" Dorie frowned, "What does it have to do with you?" "It''s like this, I saw that your shop this showing potential and I am thinking of investing it for you to start a franchise!" Was stunned when heard that, her eyes lit up and widened, "Are you serious?" Even Annabelle was stunned and she turned her head over and looked at Alistair¡­ Alistair simply nodded seriously, "I can tell that it would be beneficial if you make it into a franchise!" "That''s for sure. I was the one that came up with the theme and idea of my shop, even the¡­" When Dorie was speaking halfway, she paused and it came to a sudden realization. Her smile curled back down right away, "Don''t think that you can bribe me so easily. That is ineffective to me! You have bullied Annabelle and I will not let you off easily!" "If you think that I was bribing you, then let''s just forget it!" Alistair raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly. The man was definitely baiting her. Annabelle knew him too well! Dorie''s eyebrows furrowed, "No sincerity at all!" When Annabelle looked at them, she smiled, "All right now, Dorie. I know that you are worried. But let''s talk about itter. Let us to eat first!" Since Annabelle said that, there was nothing Dorie could say. It was Annabelle''s own choice and she could make no difference even if she was angry. Actually, the friend wasn''t trying to separate them. She was simply pissed with what Alistair did. Now that Annabelle reconciled with him so easily, she felt that it was unfair. Dorie was dispirited and she didn''t have much of an appetite even as she looked at the gourmet in front of their eyes. At that time, Covi was enjoying herself. Right after Dorie arrived, she stopped holding herself back. Through their conversation, Covi had managed to catch on something. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It seemed that a conflict had happened between the couple. And this friend called Dorie knew what happened. At that time, Annabelle recalled something all of a sudden and she looked at Dorie, "By the way, let me introduce you, "This is Covi, my colleague in the office. This is Dorie, a good friend that grew up with me!" When Dorie heard that, she realized that there was a stranger in the table. Covi hurriedly lowered her cutlery and smiled at Dorie, "Hello, I am Covi!" Dorie stretched out her hand manneredly and said, "I am Dorie!" Dorie was giving fair treatment. She didn''t show her Rath the just anyone unrted. "As for this¡­" Annabelle looked at Su, "This is Su!" Covi said smilingly, "Hello, you must be Dorie''s boyfriend. You are so handsome!" ¡­¡­ Dorie blushed. When Su heard Covi, he simply remained seated without any emotion. However, Covi noticed that something was odd¡­ Did she make a mistake? Annabelle looked at Covi and made a shush gesture. Covi did not quite get it but she still talking and continued eating. At that time, Su looked at Alistair and asked, "Are you really serious in investing in our shop?" He was even referring the dessert shop as ¡®our shop'', how could there be nothing between them? Alistair nodded, "I heard from Annabelle that the business was doing great. Since it is showing so much potential, why hold back?" Su knew that ording to Alistair''s current stage and business prospect, he did not have any need to venture in small scale business. He was simply doing that to get on the good side of Dorie. Actually, Alistair knew that Dorie was doing it for the benefit of Annabelle. Although she was root towards him. When Dorie heard that the topic came back, her eyes lit up. Su was really understanding! "But¡­ That depends on boss Yang''s mood!" Alistair said. Dorie looked at him, "Alistair, if you want to invest, then be hasty!" "Does that mean you agreed?" "Business is business and what happened between you and Annabelle shouldn''t be mixed together. Even if you were to invest, your image in my heart would not be raised!" Alistair nodded, "So does that mean you agreed?" "Let me consider!" Actually, there was no need for any consideration. Dorie would ept it in a heartbeat and do a dance. Why should she give up on such a golden opportunity!? If she could turn it into a franchise, then she wouldn''t need to worry about her livelihood for the rest of her life! With apany like Yun Rui backing her up, it is difficult to not seed. However, she knew that she should y a bit hard to get. She shouldn''tpromise with everything just for the sake of money. No matter what, Annabelle was her best friend. "Okay, take your time!" Alistair said nonchntly. The man continued to eat and helped Annabelle to cut her steak from time to time. He would prepare it meticulously and asked her thoughtfully, "Do you feel that it''s too oily?" Annabelle shook her head, "It''s not to that!" When Dorie saw how lovey-dovey they were, she wanted to p herself in regret. Why bother put up an act? She should ept it right away! The couple were showing love so publicly and why was she acting up for her sake!? However, it just doesn''t feel right to ept it right away. She continued to eat and considered about it. Su could tell her thoughts in a nce. The man simply said, "I will send you the shop''s turnover and all relevant details tomorrow!" Alistair nced at Dorie and nodded, "Okay!" Dorie straightened her back and looked at Su, "Have agreed? Who gave you the permission to agree?" Although she said that, she was secretly cheering. "I gave myself the permission to agree!" "But¡­" Dorie tilted her face and averted her gaze. However, she just couldn''t hold her lips from crawling up. Although she didn''t give her word, everyone could tell that Dorie''s anger had subsided. She was chatting with Annabelle and Covi. Even when Alistair was speaking, she would join in the conversation from time to time. Although she was still a little rude, at least she wasn''t showing enmity anymore. The three women had a great time chatting. Covi and Dorie felt like a long lost friend. Annabelle should have anticipated that. The two of them were so simr in personality and character. They would most definitely be able to click. The three of them had even made ns to go shopping. The lunch was a cheery atmosphere. Su and Alistair simply drink quietly. They looked at the women and smiled heartily. After the lunch, they separated. "Alistair, let me warn you, if you dare to heard Annabelle again, I will never let you off easily! I am not your employee and I am not afraid of you!" Dorie warned. Alistair raised an eyebrow, "If I were to invest, you will be into my employee!" "I¡­" Now that Dorie thought of it, it was rightly so. She looked at him and said, "Then I shall keep it simple and manage my own shop. I will never give you another opportunity to bully Annabelle!" Alistair was happy that Annabelle had a friend like that. At that time, he tilted his head and nced at Annabelle. A smile blossomed on his gorgeous face, "Now she is the only one that bullies me!" When Dorie saw them looking at each other lovingly, she smiled and let him off the hook. Su looked at Dorie and said, "All right, we should get back now. Otherwise they would be overwhelmed by work!" Dorie came to a sudden realization and said, "Oh right!" After that, she looked at them and said, "We shall leave now. Su is our mascot and I have to bring him back. See you some other day!" "Okay, be careful on your way back!" Dorie nodded and looked at Covi, "Let''s go shop together some other day!" "Okay, drive safe!" After that, Dorie and Su left. The three of them went back as well. Covi sat in the back seat of Alistair''s car. After they reached the Annabelle and Alistair went back to his office. In the office. Annabelle sat on the couch and tilted her head to look at Alistair, "Are you serious in investing in Dorie''s shop?" Alistair sat beside her and asked, "What''s wrong with that?" "You have so many assets. Since when are you interested in such a small scale business?" Annabelle asked that because she knew that Alistair did that for herself and not for business interest! Alistair simply said seriously, "Her business concept wasn''t bad. It shouldn''t be a problem to turn into a franchise business. Moreover, she has her own dreams and aspirations. She simply needs a person to give her a push. Most importantly, she is your best friend and I find no reason not to help. Moreover, I can tell that she is a sincere friend that cares for you!" It is not easy for a person to have a genuine friend like that. Annabelle smiled and nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I have grown up together with Dorie. Although we aren''t real sisters, I don''t see any difference!" "Then after I invest on it, do you want to manage it?" Alistair''s gorgeous face was so gentle and it could make anyone scream. "Me!?" Annabelle pointed at herself. Alistair nodded, "If that''s the case, the two of you could spend more time together!" "Forget it. I do not have any background on this kind of business!" Annabelle said. "What kind of background do you need? You just need to sit back and take the dividends!" "Then isn''t that unfair for Dorie?" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked smilingly. "Being the director of a franchise business, I believe that she will feel a great sense of achievement!" Annabelle chuckled, "Let''s leave it to the future!" "Okay!" Alistair did not continue. Actually, the man''s main motivation to invest in Dorie''s business was none other than Annabelle. Business interests were almost not his concern. Although the concept was not that, it just isn''t a scale of business or the same league as Alistair te. He preferred jewelry, shares and real estate''s businesses. Therefore, that investment was solely for Annabelle. The man was trying to set up some assets for her. "How do you feel? Are you tired? Do you want to rest a while?" Alistair looked at her and asked. Annabelle found herself afortable position and lied in Alistair hug, "A little bit!" "Then you should rest for a little!" "How that you?" "I''ll watch as you sleep?" Annabelle, "¡­ Then how can I sleep peacefully?" Annabelle asked. Alistair smiled and got back up, "All right then, you rest and I will go and review some documents!" To his surprise, Annabelle wrapped her arms around his waist and purred, "Do thatter, apany me for a little longer!" It was rare for Annabelle to act coquettish. At that moment, Alistair looked at her and he was moved. After a long pause, he said, "Okay!" Annabelle smiled and found herself afortable position. She didn''t know what had gotten to herself but at that moment, she just wanted to be close to Alistair and wanted hispany. It felt truly wonderful with him by her side! Alistair caressed her hair and looked at her, "Annabelle¡­" "Yes?" "Do you know what are you doing now?" "What?" "You are seducing me!" Alistair said. Annabelle blushed, "Not at all, I am yearning for yourpany like a normal woman!" When Alistair heard that, his heart skipped a beat. He lowered his head suddenly and kissed her. Annabelle was in afortable and convenient position for Alistair to do anything. Annabelle did not reject him and she even wrapped her arms around his neck. No matter what would happen in the future, she knew that everything would be okay as long as they stayed by each other side. Alistair noticed that every time he touches Annabelle would turn into a tournament to himself. Especially right now when he couldn''t do anything to her. That feeling was almost driving him crazy. His well-tanned skin was a little flushed and his breathing got heavy. Even when his eyes were gleaming in passion, he managed to hold back himself. "All right, get some rest and I''ll go to work!" Alistair said. Annabelle blushed as well. She could feel Alistair''s bodily reaction. The woman nodded. Alistair caressed her hair and lowered her on the couch. After tucking her in, he stood up and walked towards his working desk. Right after he left, Annabelle smiled heartily¡­ She stole a nce at him and saw that Alistair was sitting in front of his desk. Lowering his head and reading his documents seriously. She felt that her heart softened slowly. As Annabelle watched him, she slowly fell asleep. Due to the pregnancy, she was able to control her sleepiness. However, she managed to get a deep sleep. Before this, she was a light sleeper. Now, whenever she fell asleep, everything turned to a nk and there was nothing more important to her than sleeping. Alistair went for a meeting in the afternoon and he instructed his assistant to buy her fresh milk. He left it on the desk for her to drink it after she woke up. When Annabelle woke up, it was already four in afternoon. Annabelle couldn''t help but feel impressed by herself. If she were to continue sleeping, the sky would turn dark. When she saw that the office was empty and there was a ss on the table. She knew that it must be Alistair that prepared for her. Her lips curled up and she had to admit that Alistair had gotten more thoughtful. She lifted the milk and took a sip. And she felt that her body was filled with vigor. Outside. Alistair was in a phone conversation. As he heard the scalding''s over the call, he had a grim expression, "I understand. I will let anything happen to her and I will do everything I can to save her¡­" After hanging up the call, Alistair looked at his phone worriedly and turned his head back. At that time, Annabelle appeared right behind him. Alistair''s lips curled up gently and he walked to her, "Just got up?" Annabelle nodded and looked at her, "Nancy''s father?" The smart woman could guess it easily. Since they had decided to tell each other everything, Alistair did not hide it from her anymore and nodded. Annabelle pondered for a while and looked at Alistair, "Let''s go visit Nancy in the afternoon!" Alistair was stunned for a while and he said, "There''s no need. I can just go myself!" "Alistair, I am not an unreasonable person. I simply wanted honesty and I didn''t ask you to be heartless. Nancy saved your life and she became like this because of you. Now that she is in the hospital, it is only normal for you to worry and to visit her!" Annabelle said. The woman had been with Alistair for the entire day and she hadpletely forgotten about Nancy. She hadn''t been constant rate towards his feelings. It was only normal for him to worry. If she was put into his shoe, and have someone put into such a state because they saved her, she would be worried as well. That had nothing to do with romance. When Alistair heard what she said, he simply stared at her. After a long time, he nodded, "Okay!" The man felt contended that he could have Annabelle in his life! Chapter 667 Name Chapter 667 Name After leaving thepany, the couple went straight to the hospital. Nancy woke up in between. However, due to her body being too weak, she fell asleep again. Alistair looked at her in the ward and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Although he wasn''t in a romantic rtionship with Nancy, they had spent a good time in their teenage lives. Moreover, she ended up that way because of him. The man was just worried sick. However, he didn''t want Annabelle to overthink and he didn''t show his emotions. Now that he looked at Nancy, he just couldn''t express his feelings. He would rather be the person that take her ce and lie in the hospital bed. Yet, all he felt was guilt and he couldn''t do anything topensate her, not ever in this life. Annabelle looked at Alistair and she didn''t know how tofort her. She tried to put herself in his shoe. When she was overseas for two years, Song Jing had taken good care of her and she couldn''t forget his good will. It paled inparison when Nancy almost lost her life in saving him. She looked at the woman in the bed. "She will be fine!" Annabelle said. Alistair nodded. Alistair had arranged a 24-hour guardian for her. After Madam Mu found out about their past, she would being over every day. However, Alistair was too worried. If Nancy were to get into anyplications because of him, Alistair wouldn''t be able to leave in peace for the rest of his life. After staying in the hospital for a long while and that Nancy hadn''t been waking up, Alistair and Annabelle left. When they were on their way back, Annabelle stretched out her hand and held Alistair''s, "Nancy is young and strong. She will definitely be fine!" When Alistair heard Annabelle''s words offort, he tilted his head and looked at her. His lips curled up as he nodded, "Yeah!" As they continued to drive, Annabelle didn''t know how she shouldfort Alistair. And she decided to just keep quiet. When they reached home, Alistair wanted to cook but he realized that they didn''t have any ingredients at home. Alistair wanted to go to the supermarket but it felt awkward for a man to shop alone. More importantly, he didn''t know how to pick and choose the ingredient. Hence, Annabelle decided to follow him along. In the supermarket. Alistair was wearing a pair of ck trousers and blue shirt. He was a born model and he looked great in anything. Annabelle was wearing a light grey casual wear. She tied her long ck hair up and she looked sensual yet innocent. As the two were walking together: Alistair pushing the trolley and Annabelle picking up the goods, they managed to gain a lot of attention. The man was gorgeous and the woman was beautiful, it was only normal for them to attract attention. The way Alistair shop was simple. He would judge the packaging: If it looked good, he would throw it inside the trolley. If it was something he needed, he would throw it in the trolley. If he saw Annabelle''s favorite snacks, he would throw it in the trolley. When Annabelle turned her head back, the trolley was half full. Annabelle was shocked, "What have you bought?" Alistair looked at the pile of goods, "I don''t know either. We will know when we go home and open them up!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" When she picked up the goods and took a look, she was rendered speechless. They were mostly useless things. And Annabelle had to put them back to the shelves. "Mr. Mu, you shall be in charge of pushing the trolley and paying for them. That is all and leave the rest to me!" Alistair was in vex that he wasn''t of much help even in shopping. However, Alistair couldn''t deny the fact that he didn''t know how to pick the goods. He didn''t argue and followed behind Annabelle with the trolley. They bought their favorite snacks and proceeded to the fresh market. When Alistair observed from the back, he saw that Annabelle seemed to be very experienced. He walked forward and asked, "Isn''t it just vegetables? Why do you even need to select them?" In the man''s point of view, all the vegetables looked alike. "Of course there''s a need for that. You must see if they are fresh enough! How can you just simply buy it?" "Then how do you tell if they are fresh?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle saw that he was asking humbly, she decided to give him a lesson, "It is quite simple. If you are buying vegetables, choose those with good and healthy colors. Make sure they look fine and N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. without blemish. Next, pay attention to those with weird shape. Some vegetables had undergone some gic or hormonal engineering. They might get a deformed shape. Lastly, avoid those with weird smell or stench. In conclusion, look at the colors, shapes and smell. If you don''t mind that it''s dirty, you can even taste it!" Annabelle said. After listening to her extensive exnation, Alistair gave a conclusion, "You sounded as if you are picking a person!" Annabelleughed, "Bingo, that is exactly it!" "How do you know these?" "If you lived independently for a long time, you would know it as well!" Annabelle said. "Then why didn''t I know?" "Because you are a filthy rich man that lives in the top part of the pyramid!" Filthy rich man¡­ Alistair gave Annabelle an eye roll. Annabelle simply smiled back sweetly and continued to pick her goods. She bought some more meat andstly, Annabelle went to get a cookery book for Alistair. After getting a huge pile of goods, Alistair took out his card charmingly and swiped it. Thedy from the counter was even winking at him. She looked at Annabelle enviously. Annabelle epted it happily. It was quite a joy to receive such admiration and jealousy as she brought a handsome man around. Now that Annabelle was pregnant, Alistair was the one that took everything up. Annabelle simply walked empty handedly next to him and she got another wave of jealous looks¡­ All of a sudden, Annabelle felt that going to the supermarket with Alistair resembled going to the battlefield. A lot of people were showing her enmity. However, Annabelle simply smiled back at them. It felt awesome when others were jealous of you yet they couldn''t do anything. After going out the supermarket, the couple got into their Aston Martin. Alistair was probably the only person in the world that would drive such an expensive car to the supermarket. Only he could be so high profile. Annabelle couldn''t help but eximed. Just the petrol from driving here and back could equal the amount they spent for the ingredients. After getting in the car, the two of them went home. When they reached home, Alistair brought the goods into the kitchen. After that, Annabelle brought Alistair the cookery book and said to him solemnly, "Mr. Mu, now that we are in a very special period, I shall leave the burdening task of kitchen work to you. Good luck and all the best!" When Alistair looked at the cookery book, he knew that Annabelle had nned it long ago. However, he didn''t mind and he epted it happily. As long as it made her happy and pleased¡­ Alistair took the book from her hand and looked at her, "Don''t worry, an outstanding person like me can definitely shine even in the kitchen. Miss Xia, consider yourself lucky to have such an excellent man like me. You better keep a close eye on me!" Annabelle simply smiled at him, "Then I shall keep you in the kitchen for the rest of your life!" After hearing that, Alistair smiled sciously and he tapped his fingers on the kitchen ind, "I like it in the kitchen as well. Especially on top of here!" When Annabelle heard his bawdy statement, she simply gave him a short answer, "You hound!" "I can show you more sides of a hound, do you believe me?" "Mr. Mu, if you aren''t afraid of grandmother''s scolding,e at me! I will be sure to tell on you!" Annabelle chuckled. Actually, even if she didn''t need to tell the grandmother, Alistair wouldn''t touch her. Now that she was in her first trimester, he didn''t dare to initiate a sexual rtionship. However, he squinted his eyes and walked closer to Annabelle. The man pinched on her chin and breathed in front of her face, "I''m not suggesting that we do it now. After hees out, Miss Xia, I will make you beg for it here¡­" Alistair''s words could always make her blush. Right after Annabelle wanted to say anything, Alistair added suddenly, "No, to be more exact, we don''t have to wait for him toe out. We simply need to wait for three months!" Annabelle blushedpletely, "What are you talking about!" "Therefore, if you want to beg for mercy now, I can forgive you¡­" Annabelle simply chuckled, "There are still another two months before we finishes the first trimester. Let''s wait and see!" It just wasn''t an easy task to make her surrender. Right when Alistair wanted to kiss her, she evaded him naughtily, "Hurry and cook. I will wait for you in the living room!" After saying that, she walked out to the living room. Alistair stood in the kitchen and looked at Annabelle''s back view. He couldn''t help but smile heartily. Annabelle sat in the living room and rested her legs on the coffee table. She took out herptop and browsed around. Alistair was in the kitchen sorting out the goods they just bought. He would look at Annabelle from time to time, checking out what she was doing. The woman was sittingfortably and drinking warm water while eating fruits. She was having a good time as she browsed herptop. The man couldn''t help but sighed. Alistair, Alistair¡­ Now you ended up serving and cooking for a woman. However, as he thought about that, he waspletely willing and happy to do that. The man had fallenpletely for this woman. Therefore, there was a funny scene in the house. Alistair was busy in the kitchen and Annabelle was rxing in the living room. The space was connected and they could see each other. "Annabelle, which one is salt and which one is the sugar?" "The salt is on the left and the sugar is on the right!" "Annabelle, where is the MSG?" "In the blue box!" "Annabelle, how much water should I use to cook the rice?" "Two fingers above the rice!" "Annabelle¡­" The man''s voice was heard from time to time from the kitchen. Annabelle would answer him very patiently. All of a sudden, he asked, "Annabelle, how much salt should I put¡­" Annabelle couldn''t stand it anymore. She stood up and walked towards the kitchen. "Mr. Mu, don''t you have a cookery book?" "It says in appropriate amount. How do I know what is the appropriate amount?" Alistair said that innocently. "Appropriate amount¡­" Annabelle walked over and looked at the menu, "That means you just have to put a suitable amount!" Alistair, "¡­" Annabelle couldn''t describe it and she simply walked over and did it for him, "This much is enough!" Alistair lifted up his hand and made an OK sign. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "Is there anything else?" "No more!" "Then I shall go back now!" "Okay!" And Annabelle went back to the living room. After half an hour, Annabelle was starving already, "Alistair, are you done?" It was quiet in the kitchen. Annabelle felt weird and she called out again, "I am starving to death!" It was still quiet in the kitchen¡­ At that time, Annabelle couldn''t suppress her curiosity. She stood up and walked to the kitchen. When she went inside, Alistair looked at her innocently, "I don''t know why but the rice isn''t cooked¡­" "Not cooked?" Annabelle was curious. She walked over and opened the rice cooker. It looked exactly the same as she saw it earlier. Only then, Annabelle noticed that he didn''t even switched it on. All of a sudden, she realized that she had made a mistake to leave him alone in the kitchen!!! "Mr. Mu, if you don''t switch on the power, how can you expect it to be cooked!?" Annabelle asked. Alistair looked at her and said na?vely, "I see, so I still need to turn on the switch¡­" Annabelle almost wanted to scratch the wall. AHHHHHHHH!!!!! She shouldn''t believe in Alistair''s IQ!!! Now they needed to wait another twenty minutes to eat. When Annabelle looked at the dishes Alistair prepared, she was impressed by the colors. They looked fine but the presentation was¡­ Simply pathetic. Annabelle couldn''t help but worry if it was safe to eat them. At that time, Annabelle pointed at a dish and asked, "What is this?" Alistair took out the cookery book and flipped to a page, "This!" Annabelle made aparison but it doesn''t look identical at all¡­ In order not to hurt Alistair''s feelings, Annabelle forced a smile andplimented, "It''s¡­ quite good, considering it is your first time!" Alistair was agreeable. Twenty minutester, they started to eat. When Annabelle looked at the three dishes on the table, she didn''t know where to start. After some consideration, she put her chopsticks in. The taste was eptable and not too bad. At the very least, the man put the right amount of salt. Alistair tried a mouthful as well. Although it tasted bad, he decided to eat more since it was his hard work. "How was it?" Alistair asked excitedly. Annabelle nodded in approval, "You still have quite some room to improve!" "Annabelle, I''ve cooked for you. Can''t you just give me some kind words?" "Thank you for your hard work!" Annabelle smiled fawningly. And Alistair decided to let her off the hook. As the two continued to eat, Annabelle recalled something and said, "By the way, I want to treat Mr. Kaleb to a meal!" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned, "He stopped me from looking for you. He should feel lucky that I didn''t cancel the contract. And you want me to treat him for a meal?" Alistair was still offended by what he did. Annabelle simply smiled, "I was the one that stopped you, not Mr. Kaleb!" "And you still say!" Alistair gave her an eye roll. "No matter what, I should thank him for taking such good care of me!" Annabelle said. Actually, Alistair understood it as well. He appreciated the man''s care for Annabelle. He contemted for a while and said, "All right, I''ll arrange it!" "Okay, I shall leave that to you!" Annabelle agreed to it. ¡­¡­ In a restaurant the next day. Kaleb Hua sat opposite the couple and Hua stood behind him. When he saw Annabelle''s healthy skin tone, he knew that she was in great health. "Mr. Kaleb, we wish to thank you for taking such good care of me and your kind help!" Annabelle said smilingly. Kaleb Hua simply smiled, "Now that I see the two of you getting back together, I can be restful!" At that time, Alistair spoke as well, "Mr. Kaleb, thank you for taking care of Annabelle. Please forgive me for what I did previously. It was a dire situation for me and I had no other choice!" As Alistair said that, he lifted his ss. Kaleb Hua looked at him and said, "I understand, don''t worry about it!" The two of them drank a little bit of alcohol. After that, Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle and asked, "How are you now? How is your health?" "It''s good. It had gotten better for the past few days!" "It seems that your mood is very important!" Kaleb Hua chuckled. Annabelle smiled back. At that time, Kaleb Hua raised his hand and Hua understood him right away. The man brought something forward. "I heard that these are all good for the body especially for pregnant woman. You must remember to eat them on time!" When Annabelle looked at the bags of goods, she was surprised. Kaleb Hua would buy her so many foods every time and she just couldn''t finish them. Most importantly, she was shy to always receive his good will. "Mr. Kaleb, you had given me too many things and helped me so extensively. Now I feel bad!" Annabelle felt shy and guilty. "It is just a simple gift, it isn''t anything expensive at all!" Nothing expensive? Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked at the package of goods. After that, he chuckled. "Mr. Kaleb, just that package alone cost around ten thousand dors. And you said it isn''t expensive? Mr. Kaleb, you are just too humble!" Ten thousand dors? When Annabelle looked at the package of stuffs, she was even more embarrassed, "Mr. Kaleb, it is too expensive! I can''t keep epting gifts from you!" "These are for my grandson, not for you. It is fine that you don''t want to eat it, but what about my grandson?" Kaleb Hua said. Alistair frowned, "What grandson?" When Annabelle heard that, she recalled something suddenly, "Oh, our child will be calling Mr. Kaleb grandpa!" Alistair''s face twitched a little, "Why didn''t I know about it?" "When we agreed about that, I was in Mr. Kaleb''s house. How could you know?" Annabelle said. Alistair, "¡­¡­" He nced at Kaleb Hua and he couldn''t help but feel that the old dude was taking advantage of them. However, since Annabelle had promised him, there was nothing he could say! Forget it! Since it is a normal thing for a young child to call and old man grandpa anyway~ Alistairforted himself. However, Alistair just couldn''t enjoy the meal. Whenever he thought that his own son will be calling another man grandpa, he had a feeling that he was robbed of something important! He might need to even share the affections of his child! Alistair didn''t like the idea one bit. He preferred to enjoy all the love from his child alone! When they got in the car, Alistair contemted for a long while and spoke, "Annabelle, we need to talk!" Annabelle looked at him in puzzlement, "About what?" "I think it isn''t appropriate for our son to get random rtives like that!" Alistair said solemnly. Once Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. But she broke into aughter after that, "Why? Isn''t it good to have another family? Then he would have love from another person!" "Our son doesn''t need that. Our love is enough for him. Moreover, he has his own grandfather, grandmother and even great grandmother. You don''t have to worry about that!" What an easily jealous man! "Why do I feel that you are jealous?" Annabelle moved closer to Alistair and said smilingly. "You must be mistaken!" "Alistair, are you still unhappy with Mr. Kaleb?" Annabelle asked. The man was unhappy with Kaleb Hua indeed. He just couldn''t ept the fact that the man stopped him from meeting Annabelle. Alistair had a hunch that Kaleb Hua treated Annabelle in a very special way not just because she saved his life. If it was for that reason, he had done enough topensate her. However, it was obvious that Kaleb Hua was trying to get closer to Annabelle. "He is a dangerous man. It is only normal for us to stay away from him!" "You shouldn''t judge a person as bad just because of the wrongdoings in his past. Mr. Kaleb was a mobster but I believe there are a lot of good people amongst them. Moreover, we should consider that some of them were forced by circumstances. One more thing, Mr. Kaleb had already converted himself to proper businesses!" Annabelle said. See, Annabelle was even speaking in favor for Kaleb Hua! Alistair felt that he shouldn''t let them continue to get closer! "I simply said that he is a dangerous man, I didn''t say that he isn''t a good man!" Alistair said. Annabelle straightened her back and said, "I personally feel that he is a great person. I don''t know why, but I have a special feeling whenever I see him!" When Alistair heard that, his expression turned grim, "What kind of feeling?" "I can''t describe it!" "Then you shouldn''t see him anymore!" Alistair made up his mind. When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a chuckle and tapped on his shoulder, "What were you thinking about? I simply think that he is a lonely old man. Moreover, he gave me a very good impression, like a protective and loving old man!" When Alistair heard that, he was even more jealous, "Annabelle, let me correct you. There are only two people that can protect you in this world!" Annabelle blinked her eyes, "Who?" "Our son and me. Now that our son is still not out yet, the only person that could protect you is me and me only!" Alistair said confidently. When Annabelle heard him, her lips curled up. "All right then, no matter what, I stand firm that Mr. Kaleb is a good person. At least, he had never done anything to hurt me!" Annabelle said. "But you must promise me to keep some distance!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" When Alistair got her to agree, he let her off the hook. However, the man was still upset that his son had gotten a new grandpa just like that. That old dude had indirectly taken advantage of him and Annabelle. However, it was just a simple thought and it didn''t trouble him too much. While he was driving, Alistair remembered something all of a sudden and he looked at Annabelle, "Have we named our son?" Annabelle pondered for a while and shook her head, "We don''t even know the gender, how do we even start?" "Then we can just get two names. It wouldn''t be a waste any way, we can just save it!" Alistair said. Save it¡­? Annabelle pped his shoulder, "Have I agreed to it?" "That''s right, I will remember to work harder for that!" Annabelle, "¡­" She blushed and gave him an eye roll, "You hound!" Alistair broke into a giggle as well. At that time, Annabelle''s eyebrows lowered faintly and she was in deep ponder, "Let me think about it properly!" "I want a proper name and a nickname!" "Okay!" Alistair smiled and continued to drive. The man''s lips had been curling up the whole night. "Let''s call him¡­" Annabelle kept thinking but she just couldn''te up with anything. "Five Million!" Alistair, "¡­¡­?" "Nickname?" Annabelle nodded and blinked her eyes. She looked at Alistair with great anticipation. Alistair frowned and asked back, "Do you think there is any chance in the world our son would like it?" "Why not?" "Won''t he think that his parents are just money-faced?" "I am thinking for his future!" Annabelle said. "Just let me worry about that. Furthermore, we shouldn''t show off our wealth. Let''s think of something more¡­ Stylish!" "Isn''t Five Million stylish?" "Not that it isn''t stylish, it sounded more like a pet''s name¡­" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" Annabelle repeated it in her mind for a few times and she was agreeable. Whatever, she was just saying that in a whim. "How about we call him¡­ Mu big head?" Alistair, "¡­¡­" Annabelle was simply joking about that. When she saw Alistair''s speechlessness, she broke into a giggle, "I wasn''t prepared and I couldn''te up with anything. Why not you give it a try?" Annabelle asked. Alistair continued to drive and his eyes narrowed. After some time, he said, "Mattern Mu!" "Mattern Mu?" Annabelle frowned. After that she broke into aughter, "What if people ended up calling him Mutton?" "Annabelle¡­" Alistair didn''t know what he should say. Annabelleughed, "Okay, I was joking. Mattern Mu, Mattern Mu¡­ It sounds great, just like your style!" "That''s my son, of course he should follow me!" "Then I shall think of a girl''s name!" Annabelle said as she leaned her head on Alistair''s shoulder, "Hmm¡­ What about Fannie Mu?" Annabelle tilted her head and asked suddenly. She rested her chin on his shoulder and her long eyshes were flickering. "Fannie Mu¡­" Alistair repeated, "Hmm¡­ Does bring a sense of Fannie vibe to it¡­" After saying that, his lips curled up, "Not bad!" Annabelle smiled, "Then it''s decided!" "Okay!" After the couple were done with the discussion, theyughed happily. Annabelle stretched out her hand and held Alistair''s arm. Life could be so simple and joyous. When two persons were in love, they could have so much joy just discussing names. Mattern Mu¡­ Fannie Mu¡­ They didn''t know the gender. But it didn''t matter. The couple were filled with anticipation of their future! Chapter 668 Proactive Chapter 668 Proactive On the other side. Hua brought some documents as he entered Kaleb Hua''s office. "Brother Kaleb, I got it!" Hua said in a deep voice. Kaleb Hua was rxed at first. But the moment he heard Hua reporting to him, he couldn''t help but felt nervous and unease. "Show me!" Hua passed him the documents. After Kaleb Hua took over the document, he opened it but was afraid to check on it. Hua watched from the side and he could identify with his feelings. If it turned out different from the expectations, the man would be just disappointed. "Brother Kaleb¡­" Hua called out to him. Kaleb Hua came back to his senses. He looked at the document and read it slowly. The moment he saw that the report came back as blood type B, Kaleb Hua was impassioned. He remained seated and he just couldn''t express his tion. "Brother Kaleb¡­" Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and he couldn''t tell what he was feeling, and what the report said. At that time, Kaleb Hua lifted his head and looked at what as his lips curled up, "It''s B!" B? Hua walked over and took up the documents. He hadn''t checked on it earlier and he brought in for Kaleb Hua as soon as he got it ready. To be honest, even he was afraid to find out the answer. After reading it, Hua smiled. "This proved that Miss Xia isn''t their daughter!", Hua cheered. Kaleb Hua shook her head, "We couldn''t be sure yet. After all, RH negative might be a gic mutation!" Kaleb Hua said. "There shouldn''t be so many coincidences gathering together. Brother Kaleb, if you suspect it, why not you just do a test? Doing a DNA test is the fastest method!" Hua said. Now that Ollie Hua was proven not the father, his chances had just greatly increased. DNA test was definitely the best and most direct way! When Kaleb Hua heard Hua, he frowned. He stood there and squinted his eyes. The man was in deep thought. "If you can''t say it, let me go!" Hua said. He was willing to do anything for Kaleb Hua. "No!" Kaleb Hua said, "Give me some time to consider!" "But¡­" "We don''t know if it''s true yet. But if you were to be so forceful, it might¡­" Kaleb Hua didn''t finish his sentence. But Hua was aware of his concerns. "I wouldn''t be asking Miss Xia directly. I will find some other ways!" Hua said. "No!" Kaleb Hua refused. "Brother Kaleb, the evidences are clear, don''t you want to know?" Kaleb Hua didn''t know what he was worrying about. However, he just couldn''t shake off that uneasiness. It had been so many years and he hadn''t done anything for her. Not only that, he cruelly forced Dawson Xiao to leave his side. If their guess turned out to be real, could she ept him? Kaleb Hua frowned, "Give me some time to think. I will let you know!" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. When Hua saw how determined Kaleb Hua was, he didn''t know what else to say. He simply stared at his back view and nodded, "I understand!" "You should go out. I want to be alone for a while. Don''t let anyone interrupt me!" "Okay!" Therefore, Hua excused himself. The moment he shut the door, he looked at Kaleb Hua''s back view and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Since the man couldn''t make the decision, he shall give him some help¡­ In Kaleb Hua''s office. The man stood in front of the French window. Although he refused the test, his heart was screaming in excitement! Even without the DNA test, after all that happened, he had treated Annabelle as his own daughter! He was afraid that if things turned out to be true, Annabelle would me him and stop talking to him. She might even leave him¡­ Even so, he couldn''t suppress his excitement. As the man stood in front of the French window, his face of fortitude showed a hint of nervousness and anxiousness. When Annabelle and Alistair were on their way back, the received a call and they changed their direction and went to the Xia house. Ralphy did not tell their parents about the news that Annabelle went missing. He was afraid that they might get worried. After knowing Annabelle came back, Ralphy rested his heart. Although she didn''t even give him a call, he was fine as long as she was safe. The Xia house. Teneria and Waynie looked at Annabelle, "What had gotten into you? We just couldn''t reach you for the previous week. I asked your brother to look for you but you weren''t at home as well!" Waynie said. When Annabelle heard that, she knew that they didn''t know what happened. Right before Annabelle said anything, Alistair spoke, "It was all my fault. I made her angry few days ago and she switched off her phone!" When Waynie heard that, she looked at Annabelle. Annabelle simply smiled and made no deny. "It is only natural to have conflict when two persons stayed together. No matter what, you mustn''t make your family worry!" "I understand, mum. Sorry for making you worried!" Annabelle said coyly. Renee An stood behind and looked at her, "That''s right, Annabelle. We are so worried when we just couldn''t get through your phone!" "Sorry about that, sister. I''ve made you all worried!" Annabelle said with a smile. "It''s okay, we do not me you!" Renee An said with a smile. Ralphy simply stood by the side and didn''t say anything. He looked at Annabelle quietly. At that time, Teneria said, "All right now, now that she is here, let''s not talk about that. Let''s eat first!" The family walked towards the dining table. "Annabelle, why do I feel that you have lost weight?" Renee An asked. "Really?" Annabelle looked at herself. She was very sure that she had gained weight! "Yeah, maybe it''s the way you dress up. Why are you wearing such a loose shirt?" Renee An asked nonchntly. "Doesn''t it look nice?" Annabelle asked back. "Of course, Annabelle looks nice in anything!" Renee An chuckled. Annabelle smiled and she decided to not let her family know about her pregnancy for the time being. She wanted to wait after everything stabilized. When Alistair saw that Annabelle had no intention to speak, he kept it to himself as well. However¡­ He nced over at Ralphy and the man kept stealing looks at Annabelle. Alistair was pissed to see the way Ralphy looked at Annabelle. "Alistair, let''s have a drink. We haven''t been seeing each other since your ident. We kept calling the both of you but we just couldn''t get through. Fortunately nothing happened, otherwise we would just worry ourselves to death!" Teneria said. When Alistair heard that, he hurriedly lifted his ss and said, "Dad, sorry for worrying you!" After saying that, they clinked their ss. Renee An was curious, "Brother Alistair, what actually happened? What did you feel in the middle of the ident? What were you thinking? Were you afraid?" Alistair nced over at Ralphy. The man was eating uncaringly. He didn''t even bother to raise his head. Alistair sneered and turned over to look at Annabelle. At that moment, his gaze turned into a gentleness, "At that time, I was fearful that I might not be able to see her anymore. For her sake, I must survive!" Renee An was an emotional person. The moment she heard that, she waspletely moved. "Annabelle, the two of you are so happy together!" Renee An said. Annabelle had never asked Alistair if he was afraid or what he was thinking. Everyone would be afraid in that situation. However¡­ She didn''t expect him to think about that at that time. She looked at Alistair and her lips curled up. She felt a warmth in her heart¡­ When Renee An saw them looking lovingly at each other, she bit her chopsticks and showed an envious expression. The woman longed to find someone that she loves and loves her back as well. She tilted her head and looked at Ralphy. The man was simply eating and showing no emotion at all. Renee An felt dispirited. Right until now, the two of them had yet to¡­ When Renee An was eating, she felt that all the food was tasteless. When the parents saw that Annabelle was so intimate with Alistair, they were restful. "No matter what, I believe things will go uphill now after you escape death. The two of you will definitely get better!" Teneria said. When Alistair heard that, his lips curled up, "I think so too. However, I believe that those that opposes me will might not have a good time after this!" As he was saying that, he swept his gaze at Ralphy. The man sat across the table and he was simply eating indifferently. He was most disinterested person in the dining table. Teneria and Waynie didn''t understand what he meant. But they didn''t ask questions. At that time, Teneria tilted his head and looked at his quiet son, "Ralphy, why are you not saying anything? It is so rare to see Annabelle and Alistair home. Aren''t you going to drink with Alistair?" "I will be drivingter, I can''t drink!" "Where are you going? I thought you are done for the night?" Renee An asked suddenly. Ralphy, "¡­ I still have a social meeting with my client and I need to go out for a bit!" "Okay¡­" Renee An sounded dejected. "Why are you meeting your clients sote? Why can''t you just do it tomorrow?" Waynie asked. "Mum¡­" "If brother doesn''t want to drink with me then let''s forget it!" Before Ralphy finished his sentence, Alistair interrupted him. At that time, Alistair took a sip on his drink and his lips curled up. The man was looking at Ralphy tauntingly. Whenever Alistair showed an expression like that, he was up to no good. After some contemtion, Ralphy lifted his ss and said, "Cheers!" "Cheers!" Alistair said nonchntly as he clinked with his ss and bottomed up. Although everything seemed fine, Annabelle could feel that there was something going on between them. She heard from Dorie that the two men had fought when she was missing. And Annabelle assumed that their enmity was due to that. After the dinner, Annabelle and Alistair wanted to leave. At that time, Alistair hugged Annabelle and smiled. The man acted tipsy as he said, "Darling, I''m afraid I''m a little tipsy and I would need to trouble you to drive!" Annabelle could feel that Alistair was doing that on purpose. However, she nodded, "Okay!" When Ralphy saw how intimate they were, he simply walked upstairs without sending them. When Annabelle looked at Ralphy''s back view, she wanted to say something, but¡­ At that time, Teneria looked at them, "If it''s too much of a trouble, I will get the driver to send you guys back!" Teneria said. "It''s okay, dad. I can manage!" Annabelle said. "All right, drive safe!" "Okay!" "Call me when you reach home!" "Okay!" Teneria, Waynie and Renee An sent them to the doorstep. After they drove away, they walked back home. "Dad, Mum, it''s prettyte now. I shall head up first and the two of you should rest earlier!" Renee An said as she looked at Waynie and Teneria. Waynie nodded with a smile, "Okay, rest earlier!" "Okay!" Renee An smiled as she walked upstairs. At that time, Ralphy was in his study room. He stood in front of the window and watched as the car left. The man''s eyes dimmed in dejection. Renee An walked upstairs and opened the door to the bedroom. When she saw that Ralphy wasn''t inside, she knew that the man must be in his study room. She didn''t go and look for him immediately. She went to take a shower and got changed. After she was done cleaning herself up, Ralphy was still not back to the room. Renee An went to pour a ss of milk and went to his study room. She knocked on the door. "Come in!" She heard him from inside the room. At that time, Renee An opened the door and walked inside. She was wearing a pink nightgown. Although it wasn''t revealing, it was very sexy an inviting. She had a great body and the dress insinuated her curvy figure. When Ralphy saw her walking in, his eyes dimmed. "Ralphy, milk for you!" Renee An walked over and said gently. She just showered and she smelled pleasant. Ralphy''s body was tensed and he said, "Thank you!" "It''s sote already, what are you doing here?" Renee An asked. Right before she turned her head to look at his screen, Ralphy hurriedly shut hisptop. "It''s nothing, just work matters!" Renee An did not think much. She looked at him shyly and said, "It''s prettyte now, when do you n to go in bed?" Ralphy understood what she meant and what she was hinting. However¡­ He couldn''t do that! "Why not you go rest first? I will go after I finish this!" Ralphy said. The same old excuse. Aside from that, he couldn''te up with a better one! Renee An stood there and she felt dejected. Ralphy hadn''t done anything to her ever since their marriage! If she were to tell that to others, she was afraid that no one would believe her! She understood that he was busy. But was he busy until this extent? The woman couldn''t help but doubted him. Or, was she such an unattractive woman? When she saw how loving Alistair and Annabelle were, she was just envious. As she thought about that, she felt even more dispirited and she stared intently at Ralphy. The man didn''t even look at her and he lowered his head to work. Renee An wasn''t an unreasonable woman. Since he was busy, she shall apany him! Renee An found a ce and sat down, "All right then, let me wait for you!" Ralphy didn''t expect her to say that. She had even seated herself on the couch beside him. Such ancient pondered for a while and said, "It''s prettyte now. Why not you get some rest? I don''t know what time I will be done!" "There''s no need. Just let me keep youpany here. Since I can''t do anything to help, then I think I should at least stay by your side. I will rest when you rest!" Renee An said and she had decided to stay with Ralphy for the night. When Ralphy heard her saying that, he didn''t know what to say and simply let her be. The man continued to sit in front of his table and operated hisputer. However, the original picture folder was changed into work documents. And so, Renee An simply sat down and watched him by the side. The woman waited for him. When Ralphy was working so seriously, he was charming and stunning. Renee An remembered the first time she saw him and she fell in love with that serious look while he was working. But it was most likely that Ralphy had no impression of that¡­ There was a day she went to hispany to discuss about their contract. She met him and the man was a gentleman. The confident way he carried himself etched in her heart. Sometimeter, they got to know each other and even got married. Although it was just a political marriage, Renee An liked Ralphy very much. As she was looking at Ralphy, her eyes were gleaming with love. When Ralphy noticed her gaze, he raised his head and looked towards Renee An. Right after he did that, he saw Renee An staring intently at him. Renee An didn''t expect that and she hurriedly averted her gaze in embarrassment. After that, she asked gently, "Are you done with work?" "You should go rest if you are tired!" "I''m not tired, let me wait here together with you!" Renee An said determinedly. And she waited all until one o''clock in the midnight. Renee An was used to sleeping early. Now that she stayed up until one o''clock, she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes., However, she tried her best to persevere. She had made up her mind to go back her room with Ralphy. Finally, she couldn''t beat her sleepiness and she fell asleep on the couch. When Ralphy saw that she fell asleep, he shut off the work documents and looked at Renee An. Although he never felt any love towards the woman, he didn''t dislike her as well. And it wasn''t his intention to hurt her. He walked over and carried her up from the couch. After that, he carried her to the bedroom. Probably she was feeling a little cold lying on the couch. Once she felt the man''s warm body, she squeezed nearer to him. Ralphy was a normal man as well. He frowned as she kept moving in his hug. Finally, Ralphy brought her to the bedroom and put her on the bed. Right after he wanted to get up, she wrapped her arms around him. Ralphy looked at the woman in front of him. At that moment, Renee An''s eyes were opened wide. They didn''t have any lights on in their bedroom. But Ralphy could see Renee An''s twinkling eyes as she stared at him. "Thank you, Ralphy!" Renee An wrapped her arms around Ralphy''s neck and said. Did she pretended to fall asleep? Or was she woken up? That was Ralphy''s first thought. After that, he said emotionlessly, "Let me get up first!" "No!" Renee An purred coyly. She hugged Ralphy''s neck even tighter. "Ralphy, don''t you think there is somethingcking between us?" She looked at Ralphy and asked. Their faces were so close together and Renee An''s heart was pounding rapidly. "What?" "We have been married for so long, yet we haven''t¡­ Haven''t¡­" She shouldn''t be the one to bring that up. However, Ralphy showed no interest at all and she didn''t have a choice. Before she finished, she looked at Ralphy in embarrassment. She knew that he understood her. Ralphy looked at Renee An, the man understood her perfectly. "It''s sote already!" Ralphy said. After that, he wanted to withdraw her hand from his neck. "But you areing back around this time every day. No, sometimes eventer than now. I don''t even know when you are back sometimes¡­" Renee An said. As she was talking, she felt dejected. "Be a good girl. Let me go first!" "No¡­" Renee An rejected him. She looked at Ralphy and she was determined not to let him go today. Ralphy looked at her and didn''t know what to do. "Ralphy, am I not attractive? Or that you didn''t like me? We have been married for so long and you never showed any interest in me¡­" Renee An looked at him and asked. After hearing that, shouldn''t he take the initiative? She had spoken her mind so clearly. Should she even take the lead in the actions? Ralphy looked at her and his eyes was gleaming brightly, "No. I am just not good enough!" "Why are you saying yourself like that?" "Renee, you are a good woman. I am just not good enough for you!" Ralphy said. Renee An didn''t know why he was saying that. But that waspletely different from what she thought. The Ralphy she knew was ever so confident and she just couldn''t understand why he was saying that. "I don''t think you are not good enough for me. Now that we are married, you should be responsible for me!" Renee An said. "Renee¡­" "Ralphy, I know what is important for you. I am not demanding anything. I simply hope that you can give me a little bit of your attention!" Renee An said determinedly. Her eyes were pleading. She was making an emotional appeal that the man before her could treat her with more gentleness and love. That wasn''t demanding at all. Ralphy looked at Renee An and he was moved by her words. However, he just couldn''t give her what she asked for¡­ Aside from her, the man wasn''t able to give himself to anyone else. When Renee An saw that he remained quiet, she said again, "Ralphy, your affection and gentleness are the greatest console for me¡­" Being the woman, Renee An had went beyond her limit. If Ralphy still decided to not take any action, she wouldn''t know what she should do next. After a long while, Ralphy looked at her and said, "I will try my best to give you more time and attention in the future!" A smile blossomed in Renee An''s face. Had he finally understood? "Really?" "Yeah!" Ralphy nodded. Renee An thought to herself, maybe the man was a reserved person in rtionship. If that was the case, she shall take the initiative. However, what Ralphy said next stunned her¡­ "All right, it''s gettingte now. Let''s rest earlier!" Chapter 669 Decision Chapter 669 Decision Rest? Renee An stared at Ralphy in disbelief. Did he not understand her? Or that she wasn''t clear enough? She believed that Ralphy knew what she meant! But why¡­ When Renee An saw that Ralphy wanted to push her away, she was anxious. She pushed herself up from the bed and kissed his lips¡­ Ralphy was stunned. He hadn''t expected Renee An to kiss him at all. All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to do. Renee An was just a woman. She could muster all of the courage to take the initiative but she couldn''t carry it on all by herself. Especially when the man waspletely uninterested with her. Finally, Renee An separated her lips from his and looked him in the eyes lovingly, "This is what I want, do you understand now?" When she said that, she was just feeling a sense of helplessness. Since Ralphy wasn''t willing to do anything, she had no choice to take the initiative. Ralphy looked at Renee An and she didn''t know how to respond to that. "Ralphy, I am just a woman. Do I really need to do more¡­?" "Renee, this is unfair to you!" "What do you mean?" "I married you with other interest in mind. Therefore, it is unfair that I do this to you!" Ralphy said. When Renee An heard that, she was stunned. She knew that their marriage was built upon theirpany''s interest. However, she longed to love and to be loved. She didn''t know that her feelings were one-sided in this marriage. She thought Ralphy had feelings towards her as well and that was the reason he married her. Her confidence came from the way she grew up. Every man that saw her fell for her. Therefore, she didn''t think about that too much. When she heard that, all of a sudden she didn''t know what to do. At that time, Ralphy stretched out his hand and caressed her hair gently, "Renee, I wish to wait a little longer until I fall in love with you. And we shall save that when we are in love¡­" He said. It was the first time he showed such gentleness to her. After getting married for so long, the man had been busy, leaving the house early anding home At that moment, Renee An melted in his gentleness and her mind went nk. She would just follow everything Ralphy said. He pulled her hand away and put them inside the nket, "Okay, it''s gettingte now and you should rest earlier!" After saying that, he wanted to get up. "Where are you going?" Right when he stood up, Renee An wrapped his hand. Ralphy was stunned and he looked at her, "I''m going to take a shower!" Renee An released her grip heavy heartedly. Ralphy simply smiled at her, "Good night!" After saying that, he went into the bathroom. Renee An was very sleepy to begin with and she was being led on by what Ralphy said. She wasn''t in her clearest mind and she wanted to sleep after Ralphy joins her in the bed. However, she couldn''t battle against her sleepiness and she fell asleep in no time. In the bathroom. Ralphy looked at his own reflection in the mirror and he showed no emotion. He didn''t know why but he just couldn''t control his heart. Whenever he saw her appearing together with Alistair, the way they interacted¡­ And the fact that she was pregnant! He felt all his strength escaping his body! He kept reminding himself over and over again, that he would be fine as long as she was happy! But that wasn''t the case at all! Whenever he saw her, he couldn''t help but focused all of his attention on her¡­ After thinking for a long while, he went under the shower and calmed himself down. After he came out from the shower, he could hear Renee An''s light breathing sound. Ralphy knew that she had fallen asleep. After drying his hair, he lied in the bed as well. As he recalled what happened earlier, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to drag this for long. The inevitable would eventuallye! The next day. When Annabelle woke up, she noticed that Alistair wasn''t beside her. She had gone to bed early and she had gotten enough sleep. Annabelle stretched a little and got up the bed. She walked out to the living room and looked inside the kitchen. And she saw that conflicting scene where her man was working hard in the kitchen. Although he kept doing it wrong, and he made mistake over and over again, he didn''t give up or find another way out. The man persevered. When Annabelle saw his struggle and frustration, her lips curled up. She walked towards him quietly. When Alistair was having difficulty in differentiating salt and sugar, Annabelle wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him. Alistair was stunned. He was so focused and he didn''t even notice Annabelle approaching him. "Why are you waking up so early?" Alistair asked. "I can''t sleep when you are not beside me!" Annabelle leaned her face on his back. The woman wasn''t short at all. But as she stood next to Alistair, she was like a school kid. When Alistair heard that, he turned around and there was an evil grin on his gorgeous face. His eyes were gleaming in lust, "Annabelle, do you know what that means?" "What?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. The man stared in her eyes passionately and said, "You are seducing me!" After saying that, he kissed Annabelle''s lips. That was the first time he noticed that a woman''s attraction could be so simple. There wasn''t anything he need, not sexiness, no provocative dresses¡­ At that moment, just by simply looking at Annabelle and he felt a strong urge to love her. Especially now that he had held himself back for so many days. All he did was hugging her and some kissing or touching. That wasn''t close enough to satisfy his need. The man''s body was tensed up. He looked at her and he was about to lose control. His voice was a little hoarse. His breathing got heavier and rapid. The woman''s natural scent was like an aphrodisiac and it roused his impulses. He ignored her struggle and pushed her against the wall. After that, Alistair grabbed her face¡­ "We are in the kitchen¡­" Annabelle did not expect Alistair to act like that. She was still shy and reserved. Alistair simply chuckled, "Have you forgotten? I said I will make you¡­" After saying that, his lips curled up, "Isn''t it more exciting this way?!" Yes! It definitely is! Very exciting! In the end, Annabelle couldn''t win against him. To be exact, the woman was just as sensitive as well, therefore¡­ The scene in the kitchen was ¡®exciting'' indeed. Twenty minutester, Annabelle came out from the kitchen and ran into the bathroom. Her face was blushed. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and saw her blushing cheeks. However, her eyes were gleaming in happiness. Annabelle, you are getting more and more daring now! Annabelle was quiet all through the breakfast. She didn''t mention a word about what happened this morning. Alistair simply looked satisfied and he was in a good mood. "Drink some milk!" Alistair helped to pour Annabelle a ss of milk. Annabelle simply nodded and lifted up her cup to drink. "How was it? Is it good?" Alistair looked at the breakfast and asked. He just couldn''t tell anymore. Because it was just a vast difference from what he cooked previously, as vast as the distance from the sky to the ground. He just couldn''t make an objective judgment anymore whether he had improved or not. When Annabelle looked at the breakfast, she nodded in approval, "You have some good improvement. At the very least, this time you put the sugar and salt right!" ¡­¡­ That doesn''t sound like apliment at all. However, since Miss Xia had satisfied him earlier this morning, he shall let her off the hook. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. When he took out the phone and saw the number, he frowned and answered it. "Hello¡­" After a short moment, Alistair replied, "Okay, I understand. I will go over right now!" After hanging up the phone, Annabelle looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" "The hospital called. Nancy had woken up and she wanted to see me!" Alistair answered. When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she nodded, "Hurry and go then!" "Come with me!" "She wanted to see you, not me!" Annabelle answered. "You are me and I am you¡­" As Alistair said that, he held Annabelle''s hand. He looked at her sincerely and interlocked their fingers. Annabelle looked at him and smiled. In the hospital. Alistair and Annabelle walked inside the ward. Nancy was lying in the bed while Madam Mu stood beside her. Nancy was smiling when Annabelle and Alistair walked inside. But the moment she saw Annabelle Wasn''t she gone? Why was she appearing together with Alistair now? Nancy stared at Annabelle and she seemed lost. Alistair approached her and looked at her, "Are you up for a long? How do you feel? Do you feel any difort anywhere?" When Nancy heard his voice, she came back to her senses and shook her head. "Sister Annabelle!" Nancy called out to her. Annabelle walked forward and smiled at her, "How do you feel? Any better?" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, I feel good now!" "Good to hear!" "Sister Annabelle, about that day¡­ Sorry¡­" Nancy said. Annabelle simply smiled, "It''s okay. Just focus on your recovery and get better soon!" When Nancy saw that Annabelle had no interest to continue with the topic, she was agreeable and said no more. "I will!" She nodded. "All right, you just woke up and you shouldn''t speak so much. Rest more. What do you want to eat? Let me go and buy for you!" "I want to get discharged!" Nancy said. When Alistair heard that, he frowned, "Nancy, don''t be stubborn. When you get better, the hospital will discharge you!" Nancy looked at Alistair in upset but she didn''t say anything. At that time, Madam Mu looked at Nancy and said, "That''s right, Nancy. You just woke up and you should get more rest. You don''t have to rush it, they will definitely discharge you when you get better!" Since Madam Mu said that, Nancy nodded, "Okay!" At that time, it was quiet in the ward and Annabelle''s phone rang. "I''ll go out and take this!" After saying that, Annabelle walked out. At that time, only three persons were left in the ward. Madam Mu looked at them and said, "Nancy, I''ll go get something for you to eat!" After saying that, she smiled and walked out. Leaving them some privacy. The mother closed the door and they were left alone in the ward. Alistair looked at her and asked, "How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort anywhere?" Nancy shook her head and looked at Alistair. His eyebrows lowered faintly as she hesitated for a while, "Alistair¡­" "Yes?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked at her. "You and sister Annabelle¡­ You guys¡­" Nancy didn''t know how she should ask it. No matter how she put her question, it wouldn''t sound appropriate. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "Don''t worry, we are good. You don''t have to worry about us!" "Then, about us¡­" If anyone were to hear that, they would definitely suspect something between them. Alistair simply smiled, "She had known everything!" When Nancy saw Alistair''s smile, she felt a mixed feeling. The woman felt conflicted. She wanted Annabelle to know yet at the same time, she wanted to keep that ambiguous rtionship. She wanted her to know that they were close together. But she didn''t want Annabelle to know about their past. She felt that it was something so private and she didn''t want to share it. She felt a sourness inside and she didn''t like it at all. When Alistair saw Nancy lowering her head and didn''t say anything anymore, he said, "I promised her that I will be honest in the future. I will not hide anything from her anymore!" The man was considerate and thoughtful for Annabelle. All his words were showing his affection and care for Annabelle. What about their memories?! Nancy was just sorrowful. But she couldn''t voice her mind. She nodded, "I understand!" "Nancy¡­" At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and caressed her hair gently, just like a brother, "I missed the carefree and worriless Nancy, do you understand?" Alistair said. Carefree and worriless? Could they go back to the past just like that? It is impossible! She hadn''t changed but he had! "It is not easy at all. How could anyone remain a constant in the change of time?" Nancy said indifferently. If she could control her emotion, she wouldn''t have chosen this path. "I believe as long as you are willing, you can definitely do it!" After saying that, Alistair withdrew his hand from her head. Nancy smiled bitterly, "Now? With my body like this, I''m afraid I don''t even have the right¡­" When Alistair heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, "Nancy, why do you have such pessimistic thoughts?" "Isn''t it so? This heartplication of mind might result in an acute heart failure anytime. I don''t even know how long I can live. Aside from daddy, I really don''t know who else I have by my side!" Nancy said. "Nancy, stop speaking nonsense!" Alistair fumed as he looked at her, "You will definitely have another man in your life aside from your daddy. He will protect you, love you and ept everything about you!" "Who will love a person that will die anytime? Alistair, if sister Annabelle were to die anytime, will you still love her?" Nancy asked. When Alistair heard that question, he was stunned. However, he wasn''t contemting on the answer. He was simply disturbed by the thought that if Annabelle were to die, then¡­ Nancy didn''t know why, but when she saw Alistair''s hesitation, she felt a secret joy. So Alistair did not love Annabelle as much as she imagined after all! "I will. No matter how she turns out, I will continue to love her!" Alistair answered suddenly. And Nancy was stunned after she heard the answer. Alistair raised his gaze and looked at her, "If she is really dying, I will appreciate every second and every minute with her even more. If that day reallyes, I will die together with her¡­" That answer shook Nancy. Her heart was pounding rapidly. Alistair would never lie like that. Nancy knew that well enough. If he loves another person, he would give up everything to love her. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t even bother to pretend. Previously, Alistair had always acted carefree. She thought that it was his personality and he wouldn''t fall in love with anyone. Even if he did, that would most likely be he himself. And now, could he really love Annabelle so much? If she were to die, he would die with her¡­? Nancy was silent for a long while. Alistair didn''t say anything as well. It was a deafening silence inside the ward. Annabelle stood in front of the door and held her phone. She had overheard their conversation clearly. And she did not miss a word of Alistair''s reply. His answer had shocked Nancy and overwhelmed Annabelle. She had never expected him to think that way! The woman was ted, moved and at the same time,pletely overwhelmed! All of her inner defenses crumbled right that moment. Women are emotional creatures. At that moment, no one could stop her. Annabelle came back to her senses. She held her phone and opened the door. When the person inside saw Annabelle walking in, they came back to their senses as well. "You''re back!" Alistair said smilingly. As if they didn''t have any serious topic at all. Annabelle nodded and looked at Nancy, "Nancy, I''m so sorry but there is have something important Nancy looked at them and she was dispirited. "Where are we going?" Alistair asked. He wasn''t aware of what Annabelle was talking about. Annabelle simply smiled, "Going to spend nine dors!" Nine dors? Alistair was perturbed. Nancy was unable to react as well. Annabelle simply smiled and dragged Alistair out. When they got to the hospital entrance, Alistair caught on. He grabbed Annabelle suddenly and looked at her, "What did you say?" Annabelle looked at him, "What now? You don''t want it anymore?" "The nine dors you are referring¡­" "What do you think?!" Annabelle asked back naughtily. At that time, Alistair affirmed his guess and he was leaping in joy, "Have you agreed? You finally decided to marry me?" Annabelle stood there and watched how impassioned he was. He was even creating a scene. "Mr. Mu, this is your second time already, be more low-profile please!" Second marriage? So what!? Second marriage but the same person! That wasn''t anything shameful at all! Now that Annabelle agreed to it so suddenly, how could he hold it in? There was no way he could suppress the joy he was feeling! "Annabelle¡­" Alistair hugged her tightly. He had finally waited for this moment! Annabelle smiled and her mood was cheery. Everyone said that a woman is most beautiful when she is in love. But woman is even more beautiful when she is pregnant and in love! Their love did not have a crack because of Nancy. Not only that, she made them cared for and trusted each other even more! Annabelle couldn''t help but think to herself. If there happens to be a day that they stopped being together. It wouldn''t be because they stopped loving each other, but they loved each other too much and chose give the other person a better life! "Annabelle, in order to prevent you from changing your mind. We shall depart right away!" After saying that, Alistair dragged her away. "Where are we going?" "Spending our nine dors!" "But¡­ We didn''t bring our passport!" "Let''s go home and take it right now!" "You don''t have to be in such a rush¡­" Annabelle said. She had to admit that she was somewhat saying that on purpose in front of Nancy. However, mainly because she was just moved. She wasn''t making a rushed decision but she was just overwhelmed by that man! "Annabelle, too many unexpected events had happened between us. In order to stop more from happening, we should get it done as soon as possible!" After saying that, Alistair opened the car door and made Annabelle sat inside. After closing the car door, he moved around the car and sat inside. After that, he started the engine and drove away. He drove home as fast as possible to get their passports! Chapter 670 Notify Chapter 670 Notify After collecting their passports, they went to the civil affairs right away. While they were waiting, Annabelle was feeling nervous again. However, the joy she felt was stronger. Right that moment, she felt that she was surrounded by happiness. Alistair was excited and looking forward to it as well. Although it was just a certificate, it made his rtionship with Annabelle official. After the registration of marriage, they would officially be the most intimate person to each other in this world. No matter when and where, she would always be the most important person to him! Alistair looked at Annabelle and said, "What are you thinking?" Annabelle looked at him and shook her head, "Nothing!" At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and held hers, "I will hold your hand forever and never let go. Let''s grow old together!" Annabelle hadn''t expected Alistair to say something like that and she was stunned. However, she must admit that she was moved by his beautiful words of growing old together. Finally, it was Annabelle and Alistair''s turn. They walked inside and sat side-by-side. When the endorser flipped the files opened and looked at them, his eyebrows raised, "The two of you have been married?" "Yeah!" The couple nodded together. "Are the two of you marrying willingly?" When Alistair heard that, he was annoyed, "If not?!" He asked back. He was in a great mood and the guy was just giving him cold shower. He didn''t know that it was just a standard practice and the man just needed to ask that in his manual. At that time, the endorser was stunned. Annabelle hurriedly said with a smile, "Yes we are!" The man looked at Alistair and he could tell he must be a wealthy person. Hence, he didn''t say anything and reviewed the documents. As he didn''t find any problem, he proceeded with their marriage cert. "I wish the two of you a happy marriage!" The man said routinely. "Thank you!" Annabelle said. Alistair simply harrumphed and brought Annabelle out the office. When they got outside, Alistair looked at the marriage cert and he felt an indescribable feeling, "And now the Golden Bachelor turned into the Golden Married Man!" "What now? You don''t like it? That side processes divorce and we can go there any time. It will just take a few minutes of your time!" Annabelle chuckled. When Alistair heard that, he turned around immediately and hugged Annabelle, "Annabelle, don''t even think about it in your dream. For the rest of our life, I will never get into that door with you!" Alistair said. Annabelle looked at him and smiled. Alistair couldn''t suppress his excitement. He looked at Annabelle and lowered his face to kiss her. As they did that right outside the civil affairs, all the passers-by showed them a gaze of blessing. Marriage was the start of another life. It was a brand new chapter and journey for the couple¡­ In the car. Alistair looked at her, "How about letting me be the one that arrange our wedding, likepletely?" Alistair asked. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded with a smile. Now that she just couldn''t find the time and energy. It was just great for her to leave everything to Alistair. When Alistair saw Annabelle nodding, he held her hand happily and looked into her eyes lovingly, "Rest assured. I promised you an unprecedented marriage and I will definitely do it!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. Annabelle didn''t mind at all. She wouldn''t demand a special wedding as long as it was meant for the two of them. She would even prefer it to be simplistic and joyous. However, the man she met wasn''t an ordinary person and she was fated to live an extraordinary life. The man wanted to give his best to Annabelle. The news about Annabelle and Alistair''s marriage was spread. Everyone in the Mu family was celebrating the joyous news. They had been waiting for this day for far too long. Now that Annabelle was pregnant, they just couldn''t drag it any longer. However, the couple was just carefree and the family couldn''t say anything. The grandmother was the happiest one, "Finally! This brat finally did it and married you!" Annabelle continued to smile and nodded. "Now that you are pregnant, you should do the marriage ceremony as soon as possible. Otherwise, your stomach might grow too big for your dress!" The grandmother cheered, she had finally waited until this day. "Yeah, that''s why we decided to marry faster!" Annabelle said smilingly. "The two of you should have married earlier. Although this brat was no good, I can tell he that is sincere towards you. Annabelle, he will definitely treat you well. If he were to treat you badly, this old woman C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. wouldn''t let him off easily!" The grandmother said. Annabelle smiled as she nodded agreeably, "Okay, grandma, remember to stand on my side in the future!" "Don''t worry, grandma will always support you!" When Alistair saw them acting in concert, he couldn''t help butined, "Sigh, now I''m not even confident if I am the real grandchild!" "You aren''t. Annabelle is!" The grandmother replied. And everyone in the roomughed. At that time Zen looked at them and asked, "Have you decided on the date?" "On the 9th next month!" Alistair said. When they heard that, they were stunned, "Isn''t that too rushed?" "Now that Annabelle is pregnant, her stomach might appear anytime. Therefore, we can only bring it forward and not push it further!" "I think you are just afraid that Annabelle might run away!" The grandmother said mockingly. "Grandma, we have already gotten our cert. She wouldn''t be able to escape me for the rest of her life!" Alistair said smugly. The grandmother gave him an eye roll but her lips just couldn''t help but curled up all night long. At that time, Annabelle said, "Don''t be too sure about it. What if I run away one day? Will you be able to find me?" When Alistair heard that, he was stunned. The man stood up right away and walked towards her. After that, he sat down beside her and said, "How dare you! If you dare to run away, I will chase after you until the end of the earth. I will definitely find you. If I fail, I will sue you for marriage fraud or cheating. No matter what, I will do everything to find you!" Alistair looked at her and enunciated. At that time, Annabelle couldn''t help but showed Alistair a thumbs up, "Not bad!" The man could evene up with that and Annabelle was just impressed. Annabelle chuckled, "Mr. Mu, I was just joking. You don''t have to be so serious!" Alistair simply forced a smile, "Therefore, it''s best if you don''t even think about it. Not even a joke! You are destined to be with me for the rest of your life!" Annabelle looked him in the eyes. Whenever he said that, she would feel happy. It wasn''t because of the sweet words but how much Alistair cared for her. When madam Mu saw that the two of them were all lovey-dovey, she said, "All right now, since the two of you are getting married, we must make sure to choose a good date. I will discuss it with grandma. Alistair, you shall focus on preparing the wedding ceremony. What do you guys think?" Madam Mu asked. Annabelle and Alistair didn''t mind at all. Alistair nodded, "Okay!" "Then it''s decided. By the way, Annabelle, do invite your parents for a meal with us and let us discuss it further!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay, we will be going overter and I will tell them this!" "Okay!" After discussing with the family, Annabelle and Alistair went to the Xia house. When Waynie and Teneria learnt of the news, they were surprised. However, they were very happy for Annabelle. Previously, they had a bad impression towards Alistair. However, after all this while, their impression towards him had changed. Since Annabelle had made up her mind, they chose to respect her. "Annabelle, did you say you are pregnant?" Renee An looked at Annabelle and asked in shock. Annabelle sat there in a casual wear. Her had none whatsoever make up on her marble white skin. However, her simplistic dress-up made her more mature and elegant. Waynie and Teneria were surprised. They hadn''t expected that. Although Annabelle did look different, they couldn''t tell which part. So that was why! She nodded, "Yeah, I didn''t announce it because I haven''t thought of how to tell it. But I think I must tell it now!" Renee An was ted and she hurriedly sat next to Annabelle, "I couldn''t tell at all. I simply feel that you look different but I just couldn''t tell which part!" Annabelle smiled faintly. She turned her head and looked at Waynie and Teneria, "Dad, mom, I wasn''t hiding from you guys on purpose. Please don''t get angry at me~" They were shocked but in a happy way. How could they be angry at all!? Waynie walked towards Annabelle and sat beside her, "No wonder¡­ I kept having a feeling that you look different. But this just didn''t cross my mind. How do you feel? The doctor says the first trimester is most important. You shouldn''t get too tired!" Annabelle nodded, "I know. It was a little unstable at first. I was afraid of a miscarriage and I didn''t dare to tell you the news. But now everything is fine. I have gone for a checkup not too long ago and the doctor said everything is good!" When Annabelle was telling her story, Alistair felt heavy hearted. So that was the reason why Annabelle didn''t say anything at first. Waynie felt sad as well, "You shouldn''t have done that and you don''t have to face everything alone! Do you know your mother is just sad?" Annabelle was thankful towards Waynie from the bottom of her heart. She knew that she wasn''t their biological daughter but Waynie had treated her like her own. Annabelle wouldn''t be able to repay her kindness for the rest of her life. For the woman, Waynie was no different than her real mother. At that time, Alistair spoke, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of her and I will never let her get hurt!" After Alistair said that, Waynie and Teneria looked at him. That was a topic of concern. Teneria said, "Alistair, all of us had heard what you said just now. If you dare to wrong Annabelle in the future, I will not let you off the hook!" Alistair nodded, "Please don''t worry. That will never happen. It is my greatest blessing to be able to know Annabelle. If what you said really happen, you can do just anything to me!" "You said it! Now I will remember this!" Alistair smiled and nodded. He looked at Annabelle and she was the only one in his world. Although Alistair had an extensive romantic history, he was still a trustworthy person. Moreover, without realizing, Teneria had changed his impression towards him. The father noticed that he wasn''t as bad as what rumors said. What happened between him and Annabelle back then was because they didn''t have any feelings towards each other. If anyone were to be forced into marriage, it is just normal for them to feel repulsed. As the parents thought about that, they let go of the past. At that time, Renee An looked at them and said, "It seems like I will be an auntie soon!" She was excited when she said that, "Annabelle, when is your wedding?" "My parents invited the two of you for a dinner and let''s discuss about it!" Waynie raised her head and looked at Teneria. Teneria pondered for a while and asked, "When is it? We will be there!" "All right, let me arrange it and inform you. What do you think?" Alistair asked. Teneria nodded, "It sounds great!" After their discussion was done, Waynie looked at Annabelle and said, "I will ask auntie Li to make you a nourishing soup. You should keep up on your nutrition. Why not you just stay with me here for the time being? So mum can take care of you better!" Waynie said. Was that any different from what a real mother would say? Not at all! Annabelle looked at her. Ever since she got pregnant, she had been more emotional and sensitive, "Mum, you have brought me up so splendidly. How can I ask you to take care of me? Don''t worry, I will take care of myself properly!" "But I can''t be restful!" "I am really fine. I will tell you if I anything happens!" "You silly child, then I would rather you not telling me anything for the rest of your life!" Waynie chuckled as she shook her head. Annabelle smiled as well, "Mum, if you want a grandson, you should urge sister Renee. After she gives birth, you can take care of your grandchildren every day!" When Annabelle said that, she looked at Renee An smilingly. Renee An blushed right away and looked at her, "Don''t tease me!" After that, she recalled that Ralphy still haven''t even touch her. She felt dejected and sorrowful¡­ When they were talking, Ralphy came in from outside. When Renee An saw himing back, she hurriedly walked towards him, "You''re home!" "Yeah!" "Let me tell you a good news in our house! Annabelle is getting married!" Renee cheered. Ralphy''s footsteps froze and his face tensed up as well. The man looked towards Annabelle right away. At that time, Alistair was looking at him¡­ "There is another great news, Annabelle is pregnant!" Renee An said cheerfully. At that time, she was innocent like a school girl. It was difficult to imagine what she would feel after she learnt of the truth in the future! One couldn''t help but worry if she could handle it¡­ Ralphy had known that Annabelle was pregnant. The man just didn''t say anything. However, he never thought that they were getting married so soon. Ralphy stood there and couldn''t react at all. "Bro, shouldn''t you congratte us?" At that time, Alistair looked at Ralphy and asked. When the man heard him, he was dragged back to his senses. He stared at Alistair intently and the two of them exchanged a look. Only the two of them could understand each other. "Hmm? Bro?" Alistair asked. The man was around the same age as Ralphy, even a little older at that. However, Ralphy was Annabelle''s elder brother and he had no choice but to call him brother. When Renee An saw that Ralphy was silent, she nudged him, "What were you thinking?" The man tilted his head and looked at Renee An. After a few seconds, he shook his head, "Nothing!" "I think brother isn''t going to give us his blessings!" Alistair looked at him and said. The man''s tone was cheeky and taunting, yet no one could find fault. "Not at all!" Renee An spoke right away, "He was just too happy and he forgot about it. Right, Ralphy?" Renee An looked at Ralphy as she said that. The woman was defensive towards him at all times. Ralphy looked at Renee An and then back at Alistair, "Congrattions!" At that time, Alistair''s lips curled up conceitedly, "Thank you bro!" His smile and expression was just taunting. Yet Alistair could put up an innocent act. "I hope you can turn over a new leaf. Annabelle isn''t like any other women. If you dare to do anything to betray her trust and feelings, I guarantee you that you will lose her forever!" Ralphy stared at Alistair and enunciated. It sounded less like the morning and more like a curse. Alistair looked back at him. Although he was pissed off inside, he put up a happy face, "Don''t worry, I am her destined one!" "That better be so!" Alistair smiled gentlemanly and expressed conceit. Renee An watched from aside and didn''t think much. She knew Ralphy treated Annabelle well. It wasn''t weird to see her brother being so defensive towards his sister. However, she did feel a little bit unnatural and weird about that¡­ The news about Alistair and Annabelle''s marriage spread like wild fire. However, the others didn''t know about Annabelle''s pregnancy. The man didn''t want anyone else to badmouth Annabelle, such as forcing him into marriage with the child. Although it wouldn''t be a problem to his family, he didn''t want Annabelle to be burdened with such pollution to the ears. Once the news was out, Jerry Kuang called him. "Alistair, are you getting married!??!" When Jerry Kuang received the news, he was unable to believe it. The man even sent his men to do some investigation to prove the authenticity of the news. Right after he did that, he called Alistair, "Why am I getting the news about your marriage through the news channel!?" Jerry Kuangined. When Alistair heard Jerry Kuang, he chuckled, "If that the case, it shows that you haven''t been doing a good job! I thought you said every news about me would pass by your hands? I thought you would to be knowing that before the news was published!" "Why can''t I just be absent from work for two days?" "Then I''m just sorry. You missed the first hand news!" "Can''t you just give us a heads up?" "I nned to invite you guys outter today!" Jerry Kuang, "¡­" Alistair could alwayse up with all sorts of excuses. "Alistair, congrattions for entering the tomb of marriage!" Jerry Kuang said menacingly. Alistair simplyughed heartily, "But I am lyingfortably in the tomb. How about it? Do you want to join me?" "You are out of your mind!" "Let''s meet tonight, our usual ce!" Alistair said. Jerry Kuang simply dropped the call on him. As Annabelle heard his conversation from the side, she asked, "You didn''t tell them?!" "I didn''t have the time¡­" "Then¡­ I think you are in trouble!" Annabelle started to pity him. Alistair simply smiled confidently, "How was it? Do you want to meet them with me tonight? We might as well take this chance to discuss with them how much they should put in their red packet. If they give a cent less, let''s not let them attend our wedding!" Annabelle looked at him and nodded excitedly, "I will go if you guys don''t smoke!" "For you and our son, I will restrict them from doing that!" Now the wife and son were the most important thing for Alistair. "All right then, I shall trouble myself to join you!" "Okay, then it''s decided!" Alistair said. Alistair came with a n. However, he didn''t know that he was walking into a trap. That gathering was meant for him! In the night. Annabelle and Alistair appeared in their private club. When they got inside the VIP lounge, the three friends were already there. Jerry Kuang and Sean were ying snooker. Both of them were wearing formal shirts, blue and ck. Itplemented their maturity and style. Thomas Mo simply sat by the side and drank his red wine elegantly. He acted as the referee. Alistair simply walked over and looked at the game, "I can tell that our Jerry is a little feisty today!" "Thanks to you!" Jerry Kuang did not shy off from showing his attitude. He took up his cigar and wanted to light it up. Before he could do that, Alistair snatched it away. "For the sake of your son inw, you shouldn''t do it!" Alistair said that as he took the cue stick from his hand and bent over to do a swerve shot. *Thud* The ball went inside the pocket. Jerry Kuang was just puzzled when he heard Alistair. He looked at Alistair and muttered, "Are you saying¡­" When he was halfway through, he turned his head over and looked at Annabelle. More urately, he was staring at Annabelle''s stomach, "You got it?" Annabelle simply smiled and didn''t say anything. At that time, Alistair got up and lowered his cue stick. He looked at his three friends and said, "Don''t be should hurry! Otherwise, you will just regret for the rest of your life!" As he said that, he lifted a ss of red wine and took a sip. Annabelle was speechless. Alistair, where the heck does your confidencee from!?!??! Chapter 671 Show-off Chapter 671 Show-off Did anyone even say they wanted to marry their daughters to your son? Moreover, how did you even know it is a son!? The man was showing off his conceit and the three friends gave him an eye roll. Alistair simply ignored them. He wrapped his arms around Annabelle''s shoulder and walked to the couch. At that time, Sean lowered his cue stick and walked towards him as well. "Hey, I think your daughter should really marry my son!" Sean raised an eyebrow, "Let''s wait after you changed your yboy attitude. Then I might consider about it!" "What does that have to do with my son?" "Like father like son, haven''t you heard that before?" After saying that, Sean took a sip on his red wine. Thomas Mo chuckled as he looked at Alistair, "How do you know that it is a boy?" "A hunch!" "Annabelle, don''t mind him. He is always like that!" Thomas Mo said helplessly. Alistair reclined to the couch and wrapped his arms around Annabelle, "Don''t go provoking our rtionship. I will like the child whether it is a boy or girl!" "Annabelle, do you believe it?" Annabelle simply smiled and shook her head¡­ When Alistair saw Annabelle shaking her head, he looked at her and said, "Darling, I will prove to you with actual actions!" "I shall wait!" "Okay!" When Jerry Kuang saw them looking at each other and showing affection openly, he cleared his throat, "Alistair, it is not good to unt your rtionship openly. Don''t go making us single men ufortable!" When Alistair heard Jerry Kuang, he turned his head back and looked at her, "Are you sure you are single? I thought you have countless partners at one time!" "Do not ruin my good name like this!" "Good name? Do you have something like that?" Alistair asked shockingly. Jerry Kuang knew that Alistair was just smug and conceited now that he got the love of his life! He simply smiled, "Alistair, you are not much different. There''s no need to poke me like this!" "Not anymore. Right now, I am dedicated to my one and only!" Alistair said proudly. Annabelle knew his past well. Therefore, Alistair had no fear. "I am destined to share my greatness to the world. The tomb of marriage isn''t suitable for me!" Jerry Kuang was satisfied with his life. The man felt that love is a luxury and not just anyone has the luck to find it. The man would rather spend the rest of his life like this. Even if he were to get married, he didn''t think that love is necessary. Alistair looked at him and said, "I believe there will be a day when the person that makes you willingly enter the tomb appear!" This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alistair was confident. "Hopefully so!" Jerry Kuang and Alistair would always jibe each other whenever they meet. Everyone knew that and they were just used to it. Men are generally different from women. Women''s rtionship depends on what they hear while men, what they do. Ergo most of the time, men are rational and women are emotional. At that time, Thomas Mo looked at them and asked, "When is your wedding ceremony?" "Next month. But the details will need to wait after grandma''s discussion with the family!" When Sean heard that, heughed, "What a shock that Alistair is the first one to get married amongst us. It is also the first one to have a child!" At that time, Jerry Kuang took his chance and ridiculed him, "Are you nning to do a grand second wedding!?" "Second wedding but the same person!" Alistair wrapped his arms around Annabelle''s shoulder and dered proudly. The man could care less about other people''s opinion. It didn''t matter which marriage it was, he wanted to give Annabelle the most special and grandest marriage. While he held Annabelle, he felt that he was holding the whole world. The friends just couldn''t understand his joy and contentment. However, Alistair believed that the three of them would meet someone like that sooner orter! "Then I think we would need to congratte you properly!" After saying that, the three friends lifted their ss. "Rightly so!" Alistair lifted his ss as well. The four of them clinked their ss and bottomed up. At that time, Jerry Kuang was mischievous and he wanted to punish Alistair for not informing them earlier. He turned his head towards Annabelle and filled up a ss of red wine, "Annabelle, this represents my blessing to you, congrattions!" Annabelle took over the red wine and she was quiet. The woman knew what Jerry Kuang was trying to do¡­ When Alistair heard that, he understood what he was trying to do and he red at him, "If anything happens to my son, it''s all on you!" "This is a toast of blessing, are you sure you don''t want it?" The man stretched out his hand and took it over, "I shall drink it for her sake then!" Now that the man fell in their trap, Sean and Thomas Mo would not show mercy. "Annabelle, since Jerry gave you his blessings, let me give mine as well!" Alistair looked at them and he knew they were trying to act in concert with Jerry Kuang. He had no choice but to ept another ss. At that time, Thomas Mo was sitting back while crossing his legs. After what the two friends did, he felt apulsion to join them! "Annabelle, I wish the two of you happily ever after!" Annabelle took the ss over. However, a few secondster it was taken away again, "I''ll drink it for her!" After the three full ss, Alistair was a little tipsy already. The three friends looked at him and smirked. After finishing thest ss, Alistair looked at them, "If anything happens to my son, do you think you are able to handle the consequences?" "That''s why you need to take the drinks for her!" "You guys are doing it on purpose!" "d that you know!" The three friends said smilingly. That was a punishment for him. Alistair gave them an eye roll. It is difficult to get drunk with red wine at first and the kickes slowly. Alistair had drunk three full sses at one go. Although he looked fine, Annabelle could tell that he got a little tipsy. "Annabelle, from today onwards, just let us know if you need any help!" Annabelle nodded, "I shall thank you in advance then. With the three young esteemed masters in A city backing me up, I don''t need to fear anything anymore!" Annabelle chuckled. After spending time with the friends, she had gotten a good understanding of them. Although all of them seemed idiotic and ruthless, they were just ordinary people blessed with great wealth. With that kind of family background and appearance, it was just normal for them to be outstanding. After they left from the private club, it was already ten o''clock in the night. Since Alistair had been drinking so much and for the concern of their safety, Annabelle drove. Alistair sat by the passenger seat. The man could handle his alcohol without a problem. However, since Annabelle insisted, he let her drive. He could just sit back and enjoy looking at her. In the car, Annabelle was driving attentively while Alistair sat beside her and stared at her. The man was always the driver and Annabelle the passenger. Now that their role was switched, Alistair felt an indescribable feeling. It was truly a fun experience to be able to observe her like that! "If you keep staring at me, I will get distracted!" Annabelleined. Although she didn''t turn her head over to look at Alistair, she could feel his impassioned gaze. At that time, Alistair moved closer all of a sudden and breathed in her ear, "I believe you will be able to handle the distraction!" "Just stay away from me and I wouldn''t be distracted!" Annabelle said. She didn''t dare to avert her gaze at all. After hearing Annabelle''s words, Alistair had no choice but to hold back his urge to kiss her. What if she got distracted? After that, he grinned from ear to ear and reclined to his seat. Hezed backfortably while continued to stare at Annabelle. All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but feel that life was truly a wonder. Few years ago, he loathed the woman to the very person. But now, he loved her with his every heart. Few years back then, he tried everything to divorce her. But now, he was trying everything to get her into marriage. As he thought about that, his lips curled up. However, there was just nothing he could do but regret that he wasted the few years apart. If he had noticed it earlier, he wouldn''t have to go through all the hassle. "What are you thinking?" Annabelle asked suddenly. Now that Alistair stared at her quietly, he made her even more ufortable. When Alistair heard her, he felt curious and he asked, "Annabelle, can I ask you a question?" When Annabelle heard that he was calling her full name, she felt a little awkwardness to it. "What?" "Few years ago when you married me, were you really not attracted to me?" He asked. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She hadn''t expected him to ask something like that so suddenly. "Of course!" "Why?" Alistair was perplexed, "If you weren''t attracted to me, why didn''t you divorce me?!" "It was a political marriage, of course I was doing it for my family. And since I have agreed to marry you, I needed to honor my word and pay a price!" Annabelle said. However, Alistair still finds it difficult to believe, "But are you sure that you are really not attracted to me?" It seemed that Alistair was getting narcissistic again! "If I was even the slightest bit attracted to you, I wouldn''t need to act ugly but try everything to seduce you, no?" Annabelle asked back. That sounded right. Whenever Alistair recalled that, he would feel annoyed. If it weren''t for that reason, the two of them wouldn''t be separated for so many years. However, if Alistair was condemned to be a judgmental person, then who else is confident enough to say that they could fall in love with such an ugly -looking woman at first sight? The man wasn''t attracted by just the appearance. However, the appearance was also important for everyone''s first impression. When Annabelle saw that Alistair was quiet, she asked, "Why? Have I hurt your pride? You seriously think that every woman loves you?!" Alistair moved closer and whispered to her ear, "I simply need you and you alone to love me!" Annabelle couldn''t help but had goosebumps. The back of her ears were her sensitive region. Now that he moved closer so suddenly and said his love words, how could she not feel anything? "Sit tight!" Annabelle said as she shifted the gear and elerated. Annabelle could drive well but she never finds a need to do that. And she wasn''t a show off like Alistair. The car was speeding on the highway. When Alistair saw that Annabelle''s ears were red, his eyes smiled into a crescent¡­ They reached the apartment''s parking in short moment. Right after Annabelle turned off the engine and wanted to unfasten her seatbelt, a strong arm and pulled her over and kissed her lips¡­ Annabelle was caught off guard. However, the moment she felt the familiar scent, her heart rested right away. On their journey back, if it wasn''t for the sake of Annabelle''s safety, the man would have pounced on her numerous times already. Now that they finally came to a stop, he should quench his thirst first! The man would always kiss her aggressively and indulgingly. There wasn''t much space inside the car and the entirepartment was filled with their pheromones¡­ After a long while, Alistair let Annabelle go. It wasn''t because he wanted to stop, but it was just inconvenient inside the car! Alistair looked at her and said, "Let''s go home!" Annabelle didn''t understand him at that moment and she nodded with a blush. After unfastening her seatbelt, she got down the car. When Alistair saw that she walked down, he got out the car as well. When the couple walked into the lift, there was someone inside. When the person saw Annabelle, he nodded with a smile. Alistair had no choice but to hold himself back. Finally, the moment they got out from the lift and opened the door to their unit, Alistair pounced on her. He was aware that Annabelle was pregnant and he hugged her carefully as he kissed her. Although he was a little aggressive, he made sure not to hurt Annabelle. At that moment, Annabelle understood why Alistair stopped halfway and wanted to go home! When Alistair kissed her to his heart''s content, he released her and Annabelle was gasping for air. Before Annabelle regained her breath, the next second she was carried into the bedroom¡­ On the other side. After learning of Annabelle''s pregnancy and marriage, Renee An was troubled. She kept recalling what Annabelle told her, that she should have a child already! But¡­ Ralphy was unwilling to touch her, how could she conceive? As she recalled what Ralphy told her that night, she felt betrayed and deceived. She sat on the bedroomte in the night while Ralphy continued to stay in a study room. The man was She lied on the bed and flipped back and forth. However, she just couldn''t fall asleep. It was her first sleepless night. After a long while, the door was pushed open. Renee An knew that Ralphy hade back. That should be around two o''clock in the midnight. The room was dark and she couldn''t see his expression, just a tall figure. Ralphy changed and lied down beside her. Renee An simply stared at his back. After contemting for a long while, she stretched out her hand slowly and hugged him from behind. When Ralphy felt Renee An''s arms, his body tensed up. "Are you still awake?" "How can I fall asleep if you are here?" Renee An asked. As she said that, she leaned closer to him. Ralphy lied down and didn''t move. "Ralphy, do you have someone you like?" After a long silence, Renee An asked suddenly. Ralphy tensed a little as he thought she found out anything. However, the man tried to calm himself down and asked, "What do you mean?" "If you don''t, why are you unwilling to ept me?!" Renee An asked gently. After hearing that, Ralphy''s body rxed a little, "You have been overthinking. That is not the case!" "If that''s the case, I don''t understand what the reason is!" "Do you know that Annabelle is pregnant? If I am not pregnant after sometime, other people will think that I have a problem!" Renee An said. Ralphy''s eyes were wide open as he stared into the corner. After a long while, the man slowly moved Renee An''s hand away and said, "I understand, I will talk to mom and dad and tell them I am the one that didn''t want a child. Maybe wait a few more years!" "Then do you think it''s fair to me?" "We have been married for so long, but we haven''t¡­" Renee An couldn''t finish her sentence. However, she just wanted to know what the problem was. Why Ralphy just wouldn''t touch her. Ralphy turned over and looked at Renee An. Renee An looked back at Ralphy as well. After a long eye contact, Renee An asked suddenly, "Ralphy, don''t tell me you¡­ No¡­" She didn''t voice her doubt but she was staring suspiciously at Ralphy. Ralphy, "¡­¡­" Although he wasn''t able to see her expression, he could see her eyes clearly, and even her long flickering eyshes. As if she was really doubting his manhood! "That''s not true, not at all!" Ralphy said right away. He wouldn''t be able to drop his pride as a man! When Renee An heard that, she was anxious, "Ralphy, don''t worry. Even if it is true¡­ I will not forsake you. I will always stay by your side¡­" Renee Anforted him. Ralphy was speechless. Was she innocent or foolish? However, it was undeniable that Ralphy was moved by her innocent expression. The next second, he did something that surprised even himself. He moved over and kissed Renee An. Renee An''s eyes widened!! She was unable to believe it! Ralphy kissed her!! ordingly, a marriage consummation was the most natural thing for men and women. They had been married for so long but Ralphy had showed no ¡®interest'' in her at all. Now that he kissed her, she was just surprised. Then, could he¡­ Or could he not?! Ralphy kissed her gently and softly. Although Renee An was disturbed by countless thoughts, she sank soon in Ralphy''s passionate kiss. So it felt so satisfying to kiss someone she loves. Especially someone as reserved as Ralphy, there was a great sense of achievement. After a long while, Ralphy released her. At that moment, Ralphy came back to his senses and he was surprised. Why would he kiss Renee An? It was just a sudden impulse but he noticed that he didn''t dislike the meek woman at all! At that time, Renee An blinked her eyes and muttered, "Ralphy¡­" Ralphy simply caressed her hair gently, "All right, let''s sleep earlier!" Renee An nodded drunkenly. It was just a kiss but she was contended. Ralphy lied down and closed his eyes to sleep. At that time, Renee An sneaked closer quietly and hugged Ralphy. After sometime, she whispered softly, "Ralphy, rest assured. No matter what happens to you, I will never leave you. As long as you are willing to keep me by your side¡­" What a forbearing woman! As Ralphy heard that, he didn''t say anything. He simply shut his eyes and let Renee hugged him to sleep¡­ The next morning when Renee An woke up, she was ted to see that Ralphy was still sleeping next to her. That was the first time after the marriage that Renee An woke up to him by her side! She felt such a great contentment inside. All of her upset and sorrows were swept away. Because she felt that Ralphy had changed his attitude towards her! Although she should have got up the bed, she decided otherwise. She leaned on Ralphy and enjoyed the moment of love. She raised her gaze and looked at Ralphy. He was so handsome that even when he was asleep, his look could make anyone jealous. The woman was ted. She hoped that she could wake up to see Ralphy by her side every day in the future. When she was drowning in happiness, Ralphy''s eyes opened. When Renee An saw that he woke up, she said smilingly, "You''re up!" When Ralphy saw the sunshine on her face, he recalled what she said before falling asleep: no matter what happens to you, I will always stay by your side¡­ As he looked at her joyous smile, he cleared his throat and averted his gaze, "Yeah!" After that, he wanted to get up the bed. Renee An simply sat up and looked at his back, "Ralphy¡­" "Yes?" "Are you free today?" "Why?" Ralphy asked. However, he did not turn his head back to look at her. "This is the first time I see you next to me when I wake up. Can you wake up at this hour in the future?" Renee An looked at him and asked. Her wish was so simple and pure, that Ralphy could apany her a little longer. She simply hoped that she could wake up to see her beloved and she was able to feel great joy. Ralphy was stunned. The man came to a sudden realization that he had neglected Renee An so much. He would always wake up so early in the morning and go home aste as possible. He had done that all on purpose to avoid her. He had never imagined that the one day that he identally woke upte could make her so joyous. When Ralphy stood there, he felt a different feeling within him. He would always wake up early in the same time. But why did he sleep so deep the night before¡­ Chapter 672 Discussion Chapter 672 Discussion The man stood there and he didn''t know the reason as well. "Can you do that for me?" At that time, Renee An called out to him from behind. Ralphy came back to his senses and he nced to the back and said, "I will try!" After saying that, he walked to the bathroom. Renee An sat on the bed and looked at his back view. Her lips curled up in joy and contentment. It could be the most ordinary thing for the couple. However, it was very precious and rare for Renee An. She got out happily and got dressed. She nned to eat breakfast with him downstairs. After she was done, Ralphy was done as well. Renee An looked at him and smiled lovingly. Ralphy was stunned for a moment they got down together. When they walked down, Teneria and Waynie was having breakfast. The parents were discussing about Annabelle''s wedding and necessary preparation. "Dad, mom, good morning!" Renee An greeted them smilingly. It was rare to see them appearing together. Waynie was pleased andforted. "Come, breakfast is ready!" Waynie said smilingly. Renee An and Ralphy walked over and sat down. "Mum, what are you guys talking about?" Renee An seemed to be extra cheerful. "We are discussing about Annabelle''s wedding. We will be eating together with the Mu family tonight. Renee, let''s go together!" Renee An nodded, "Okay, I will!" "Ralphy, you shoulde home earlier tonight. Bring Renee over!" Teneria said. Ralphy was eating and he seemed to be distracted, "Dad, I need to meet with a client tonight. I''m afraid I can''t make it!" "How can that be more important than your sister''s marriage? How can you, being the brother be absent?" Teneria looked at him and asked sternly. When Renee An looked from the side, she was anxious. In the end, Ralphy nodded, "I understand. I will make time for it!" "Okay!" Teneria answered him and didn''t say anymore. Renee An was relieved. After Ralphy took a quick bite, she got up, "I shall leave now!" After saying that, he walked away. "Drive safe!" Renee An called out to him. Ralphy didn''t say anything and simply walked away. Teneria, Waynie and Renee An were the only one left in the dining table. Waynie looked at Renee An and said, "Let''s eat and then prepare for the dinner!" Renee An nodded with a smile, "Okay!" On the other side. Annabelle was sleeping longer and longer now. She would always wake up naturally. This day, she woke up around ten o''clock and she thought that Alistair was making breakfast outside. When she checked the time, it was already ten something. Annabelle walked out and couldn''t find Alistair anywhere. Annabelle was puzzled but she saw breakfast on the table. Annabelle walked over and saw a note on it: If the breakfast is cold, heat it up first. When Annabelle saw that, her lips curled up. When she saw that the food was still a little warm, she took out her phone and called Alistair. The phone was answered right away. "Hello, are you up?" "Yeah!" Annabelle answered as she sat down on the chair. As she was eating, she asked, "Are you in thepany?" "Yeah, I have a meeting. But I will be free after the meeting and I''ll go home and pick you up!" "Pick me?" "Grandma will be eating with your mother tonight, have you forgotten about that?" Alistair asked. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she came to a slow realization, "I really forgot about it¡­" Alistair chuckled, "It is said that pregnant people will have some memory loss. Annabelle, you have proven that statement right!" "What now? Are youining?" "Not at all. You are adorable!" Alistair said smilingly. The woman was just adorable, how could hein? Annabelle''s lips curled up. That better be it! At that time, Alistair recalled something all of a sudden, "By the way, remember to heat up the breakfast!" "Okay, got it. Mr. Mu, you are cooking skills had improved!" Annabelle said as she was eating. "As long as I set my mind to do it, I can definitely seed. Therefore, Annabelle, I''ve always told you that you are truly in luck to marry me!" Annabelle''s lips curled up as she was chewing, "Mr. Mu, is it cloudy outside?" Alistair was driving and he looked outside the window and the sun was up, "It is sunny!" He said. "Keep puffing and it will be cloudy!" Alistair, "¡­¡­" There was a long silence over the phone. The time, Annabelle giggled, "All right now, let''s talkter and I shall eat first. Carry on with your work and I will wait for you at home!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle continued to eat her breakfast. The woman thought that Alistair was just doing it perfunctorily and he wouldn''tst long. However, it had been a few days and the man persevered. That made Annabelle restful. At that time, Jack sat in front and looked at Alistair, "Sir, congrattions! You are finally marrying Miss Xia!" When Alistair heard that, he smiled. All of a sudden, he recalled something and asked, "By the way, how is the investigation going?" Jack turned into a serious expression, "It has been too long and I might need a longer time for the investigation!" "Remember to notify me once you get something!" "Yes, sir!" After finishing his work, Alistair went home. Annabelle had prepared as well. After Alistair picked her up, they went to the hotel. It was a luxurious hotel under the Mu family''s asset. They had a huge room to themselves and the Xia family. The grandmother was the happiest person around. The moment she saw Waynie, she immediately started bbering about, "Madam Xia, I have long known that we will definitely be family!" The grandmother said cheerfully. Waynie was wearing a modest yet elegant dress. When she heard the grandmother, she smiled and said, "You are right!" "I knew it long ago and I just loved Annabelle so much. I can tell that she will end up in our Mu family!" The grandmother said proudly. Fortunately, Alistair did not disappoint her and managed to bring Annabelle home. Waynie smiled and she had a good impression towards this cheerful olddy. The Mu family was fine, a great family at that. Alistair was the only one that have all kinds of encircling scandals. However, that was also the reason why they suggested Annabelle to marry him. Apart from that, the family background and characters were all great. "I shall leave Annabelle in your hands from now on. I hope you can take care of her!" Waynie said. "That''s for sure! Rest assured, I will never let Annabelle get any unfair treatment!" The grandmother guaranteed. "Now that I hear it from you, I can finally be restful!" Waynie said smilingly. She knew the influence of the grandmother in the Mu family and how much they revered her. Now that the grandmother showed so much liking towards Annabelle, they wouldn''t need to worry about her getting bullied. The grandmother was happy as well. At that time, Renee An and Ralphy walked inside. The moment Renee An saw the grandmother, she hurried over, "Grandma!" When the grandmother saw Renee An, she smiled, "Renee, it''s you!" "Grandma, how is your bodytely?" "Not too bad, not too bad!" The grandmother answered. Since Renee An was a rtive of Jerry Kuang, the grandmother knew her as well. A city wasn''t a big ce and the influential people gathered around. "Madam Xia, your family is truly blessed to have a daughter inw like Renee!" The grandmother said. Waynie nodded with a smile and she was agreeable. The mother was just satisfied with Renee An. She was carrying herself with grace and obedience. She was so good that no one could find any fault. While they were talking, Annabelle and Alistair arrived. "Grandma, we are here!" After the grandmother saw Annabelle, she hurriedly said, "Annabelle,e to this olddy and let me have a look!" Everyone could see the grandmother''s affection towards Annabelle. Previously, Alistair was even confused as what Annabelle had done to gain such favor from all of his family. But now, he finally understood it. The moment he understood it, he fell helplessly in love with her. She had a natural charm that made no one dislike her. Annabelle walked over and the grandmother examined her from head to toe, "Why are you losing weight again? Is Alistair not taking care of you properly?" Annabelle chuckled, "Grandma, I have gained one kilo!" "Really? I couldn''t tell at all!" The grandmother said. "It is real. So please don''t worry. I am good!" Annabelle smiled. She had done a light make up today and she looked pretty and dedicate. "That''s great. Be careful not to lose any weight now and eat as much as you can!" The grandmother reminded. "I know. Rest assured, I will treat myself well!" "As expected of the smart one!" The grandmother said smilingly. After a quick chat, Waynie looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, hurry and sit down!" "Yeah, let''s all get seated. We are all family here and don''t be shy!" The grandmother said. The grandmother sat right in the middle. She had the highest seniority and they respected her. From her left, it was Zen and his wife, Alistair and Annabelle. On the other side, it was Teneria, Waynie, Ralphy and Renee An. They gathered around a huge table. The grandmother wasted no time and cut straight to the talk. "Teneria, Madam Xia, we are eating as a family and please don''t feel reserved!" Teneria nodded, "Don''t worry, we won''t!" Waynie smiled as well. "Before we have our discussions, I wish to give you my word, that you can be restful when Annabelle marries to this family. I will never let her be wronged or mistreated. You can trust me on this!" The grandmother said that to Teneria and Waynie. Teneria nced over at the young couple and nodded, "I admit that I had a bad impression towards Alistair previously. However, after spending some time together, I also believe that Alistair will take good care of our daughter!" After saying that, he looked at Alistair in gentleness, "I hope you won''t disappoint me!" Alistair spoke, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Annabelle!" After the grandmother heard that, she was well pleased. She knew the temperament of her grandson. He was just ruthless and she had heard countless scandals and rumors about him. Most importantly, he had married their daughter few years ago and divorced her. The grandmother was just worried that they would be dissatisfied towards Alistair. After hearing their opinion now, she was able to be restful. "Grandma Mu, we had long known your character and we are confident that you will take good care of our daughter and protect her. We wouldn''t interfere with the youngsters'' rtionship and we wouldn''t demand anything. I only hope that Annabelle could be happy!" Madam Xia said. The grandmother nodded, "I understand your hope. Please rest assured, our family will take good care of Annabelle!" The Xia family nodded happily. Although Annabelle was sitting with a smile, she felt a little downhearted. When she left home a few years back then, she didn''t feel anything. But after hearing what Teneria and Waynie said, she felt guilty. Ever since she found out that she wasn''t their biological daughter, she had more all less distanced herself from them. But now she hade to a realization that she had missed out too much. They treated her like their own blood and she just couldn''t repay them. When Alistair noticed Annabelle''s abnormality, he held her hand. Annabelle raised her head and looked at Alistair. The woman''s lips curled up gently. At that time, Madam Mu''s book as well, "That''s right. You don''t have to worry and we will never let Annabelle get hurt!" Waynie nodded. As Renee An sat there and listened to their conversation, she couldn''t help but recalled the night before their marriage. It was a simr atmosphere. Just a blink of an eye and so long had passed. She turned her head to look at Ralphy but the man waspletely distracted. He didn''t say anything at all and simply sat quietly. When Renee An saw that he wasn''t interested to talk, she kept quiet as well. "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s pick a good date together. Madam Xia, I have been checking on the date with Roline at home for the past few days. I even consulted the Feng Shui masters. The 9th and 12th next month would be the best date. What do you think, Madam Xia?" The grandmother asked. The moment they discussed about that, the atmosphere changed. The mother nodded, "I have been checking as well and you are right, the 9th and the 12th are definitely the best date!" "What about your opinion?" "Is it a little rushed to do it on the 9th?" "Then let''s set it on the 12th, what do you think?" Waynie nodded, "I don''t mind. As long as they can prepare it in time!" "Even if the time is short, we wouldn''t be doing it simplistically. We will make sure to give Annabelle a grand wedding!" The grandmother chuckled. Teneria and Waynie nodded. The Xia family was always low-profile. They wouldn''t demand such fame and attention. They simply wanted a simple and joyous ceremony, as long as Annabelle could be happy. But since the grandmother looked so excited and the family was wealthy, they understood that they needed to organize a grand wedding ceremony. Moreover, if they did a grand wedding, it would look better for Annabelle. "It is unexpected that we arrived to a conclusion so fast. Since we are done with it, let''s continue to chat while eating!" "Great!" And so, the waiters started to serve. While they were serving, the two families continued to chit chat. The grandmother was talkative. She was a seasoned senior and she could have unending topics with Teneria and Waynie. Madam Mu simply looked at Annabelle and briefed her about the cares and concerns about pregnancy. And she kept reminding her not to tire herself out. Soon after, the dishes were served. The grandmother said, "There are no outsiders here tonight. Let''s not be shy and enjoy the food!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Okay!" At that time, Annabelle looked at her parents and said suddenly, "Dad, mom, thank you for your care and love all these years. I don''t know what I can say to express my gratitude towards the two of you. However, I will always be your daughter! Let me give you this toast!" Annabelle said. Waynie was moved. After that, she looked at her and asked, "You are pregnant, are you sure you can drink?" "Just a little bit of red wine, it will be fine!" Annabelle said. Right when she wanted to drink, Alistair stopped her. Annabelle turned her head over and looked at Alistair. At that time, Alistair took over the ss from her hand and looked at Teneria and Waynie, "Dad, mom, I shall do it in Annabelle''s ce. From today onwards, I will take good care of Annabelle and the both of you!" After he said that, he lifted his ss and finished it. When Annabelle saw his gesture, she was stunned. But after that her lips curled up faintly. Her heart fluttered in joy. The man had always known what she was thinking about. At that time, Teneria and Waynie looked at Alistair and they could tell how much he cared and loved Annabelle. The parents were pleased. "Okay!" And Teneria and Waynie took a sip of their drink as well. When Renee An saw what Alistair did, she was moved as well. Why didn''t Ralphy show this kind of care towards her? However, as she casted back her memory, they have had a smooth sail from their engagement to their marriage. Nothing happened in between and Ralphy didn''t get any chance to do anything for her. When Ralphy saw what they did, he had a small reaction. He nced over at Annabelle and then averted his gaze, pretended to see nothing. The atmosphere got better after that. The two families were at peace with each other and they were both wealthy and influential. They didn''t have any conflict as well. Moreover, the Xia family had no other demands except for Annabelle to be happy. They didn''t care about anything else. The families continued to eat and talk. Whenever they asked Ralphy any questions, the man would just answer perfunctorily. After sometime, Ralphy said, "I will go to the washroom!" After saying that, he got up and left. Renee An sat there and looked at Ralphy. She had a weird intuition that Ralphy was just upset¡­ The man had been acting like this for the past few days¡­ Did anything happen? After Ralphy walked out, he lit up a cigarette and puffed on it slowly. The man was feeling a great conflict andplicated feelings. The man rarely smoked. But he would do that whenever he was troubled. At that time, his phone rang. When he saw the number, he answered it. "Hello, president Xia, it''s me. I have already contacted a lot of clients. Are we still proceeding in buying in the shares?" The person over the call asked. When Ralphy heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. After a long hesitation, he still couldn''t make up his mind. "Hello, president Xia? Are you there?" "Leave it as it is for now. Give me some time to consider!" "¡­ Okay, got it!" After hanging up the call, Ralphy continued to stand there and smoked. The man''s face was just dispirited. After he finished smoking, he flicked the cigarette butt away and walked back. Ralphy continued to keep quiet in the dinner. Ever since he came back from the washroom, he was even more silent. As if he was non-existent at all. "Are you all right? Did anything happen?" Renee An looked at Ralphy and asked worriedly. When the man raised his head and looked at Renee An''s caring gaze, he shook his head, "It''s nothing, don''t worry!" Ralphy said. Renee An looked at him and she didn''t know what to say. Since the man asked her not to worry, she knew she shouldn''t pester him. At that moment, Annabelle said suddenly, "Bro, let me give you a toast as well! Although this is just in water, I hope that you and sister-inw can have a happy marriage and I thank you for all your care and protection all these years!" When Ralphy heard that, he was stunned and pleasantly surprised. However, whenever he heard Annabelle calling him, he would feel uplifted. He lifted his ss and said, "Brother wish you all the best as well. If Alistair dares to bully you again, I will definitely avenge you!" Ralphy said. When others heard that, they simply felt that it was the brother''s care towards his own sister. But Alistair knew it wasn''t just like that! He simply nced at Ralphy and curled up his lips. The man didn''t say anything. If he was willing to pull the brakes for Annabelle, then there was no need for him to do anything¡­ However, if he were to remain stubborn¡­ Then everything would be different! Alistair hoped that Ralphy could pull the brakes for the sake of Annabelle! Annabelle took a sip on her water while Ralphy bottomed up his red wine. The grandmother saw that and she was pleased. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. When he took up his phone and saw the number, he frowned. He didn''t want to answer it at first. However, the phone kept ringing on and on. Alistair stood up and went out with the phone. Annabelle remained seated. Although Alistair said nothing, she knew who was calling. Nancy. Chapter 673 Secret Chapter 673 Secret Outside. Alistair answered the call, "Hello!" "Alistair, where are you?" The person that called was none other than Nancy. "With sister Annabelle and her family?" Nancy asked nonchntly. Alistair frowned and looked around, "How did you know?" "I''m afraid everyone in the world knows that you are getting married. How can I not know?" Alistair, "¡­" "Don''t worry, I am simply making this call to give you my blessings. I hope you can be happy!" "Nancy¡­" *Beep* When Alistair wanted to say something, the call was ended. Alistair looked at his phone for a while and went back after that. Everything went well at first. But after the call from Nancy, Alistair felt a little down casted. At that time, Annabelle looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?" Alistair smiled and put his phone back in his pocket, "Nothing!" Annabelle didn''t ask much and continued to eat. After the dinner was done, the two families went home. Annabelle went back together with Alistair while Ralphy drove Teneria, Waynie and Renee An. The Mu family had their driver picking them up. After they went home and took a shower, the young couple went to the balcony to enjoy the night breeze. Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "What''s wrong? After you answered the call, you became a little gloomy. Was it from Nancy?" Alistair did not deny and nodded, "Yeah!" "How is she?" "She simply said a few sentences and hung up before I could say anything!" "Do you want to go check on her?" Annabelle asked. "There''s no need. It''s prettyte now and let''s leave it to tomorrow!" Alistair said. Annabelle did not say further. She nodded and looked into the distance. The woman was in deep thought. At that time, Alistair moved closer and hugged her from behind, "What are you thinking?" "Alistair, I have something important to tell you!" Annabelle said suddenly. Alistair tilted his head and looked at her side. After a short pause, he asked, "What is that?" "I¡­" Annabelle hesitated for a while, "Actually, I am not the real daughter of the Xia family!" Annabelle said. Alistair had known about this long ago. But he was surprised that Annabelle was telling him that. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Really?" He raised an eyebrow and asked. When Annabelle saw that he wasn''t surprised at all, she frowned and asked in puzzlement, "Your reaction is suspicious!" Alistair looked at her and said, "Actually I have known about this long ago¡­" He knew? Annabelle looked at him with surprise, "How did you know?!" "Your father told me!" Annabelle was stunned. "Ever since we went to tell them about our rtionship, your father told me that and he asked me to take care of you, and be forbearing towards you!" Alistair said. Annabelle stood there and she was shocked. She didn''t imagine that Alistair knew about that. The woman was just surprised and couldn''t react at all. "Don''t worry, it isn''t important whether you are the daughter of the Xia family or not. Most importantly, you are my Annabelle. The one and only Annabelle!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, her lips curled up and she leaned back in Alistair''s hug. "Actually, I still don''t know who my parents are!" Annabelle said. "Have you thought about searching for them?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I wouldn''t force myself to do that. If it is God''s will, we will definitely meet. Moreover, my parents treated me like their own daughter. Why should I stubbornly go through such trouble to look for my real parents?" "Do you want me to help you with that?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head, "There''s no need. I like my life now and let''s just follow the flow!" When Alistair heard Annabelle saying that, he nodded. Annabelle wasn''t a young girl anymore. Although she wasn''t old in age, she had a mature mindset. She wouldn''t be disturbed and go to a quest to look for her birth parents. Not only that, she appreciated what she had. Her grateful personality made Alistair appreciated her even more. After they stood in the balcony for a long time, Alistair said, "It''s prettyte now and we should rest earlier. Now that the wedding date is decided, you might be very busy from now onwards. In another word, rest as much as you can!" When Annabelle heard that, she nodded, "Okay!" "By the way, Annabelle, I have something to ask you!" "What is it?" Annabelle asked. "After getting married, do you want to stay in this apartment in the city or go back to the Mu House?" Alistair asked. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "How about you?" "I will follow wherever you go!" Alistair said. When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, "Then let''s move to the Mu House. It wasn''t convenient for me to stay alone now that I am pregnant. If I am over there, I still have grandma and mom and I wouldn''t be bored!" Alistair was satisfied to hear that answer. That was his thought as well. The moment he asked that question, Annabelle could understand his motivation. "All right, then it''s decided!" "Mr. Mu, you wanted this as well, right?" Annabelle asked smilingly. "I wanted you to be taken care of. It is the best choice to move in with my family!" Annabelle smiled as they went up the bed. Annabelle leaned on Alistair and found herself a Alistair tilted his head and looked at her, "It''ste now, let''s hurry and sleep!" "Okay!" "Good night!" "Good night!" After turning off the bedsidemps, the room went into silence. It wasn''t toote at that time. On the other side, the Xia house. When the family went home, Ralphy went to his study room and Renee An went back to the bedroom. Teneria and Waynie went back to the room. After showering, the parents were chatting. Waynie couldn''t help but sighed. Teneria looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I am feeling a little sad!" "Why?" "People said that you will be sad once-in-a-lifetime when you marry your daughter away. But I have to experience it twice. Marrying my daughter to the same man!" But after Waynie said that, it feltical. Teneria looked at her and smiled, "All right now, there is no need to be sad. It''s not like we wouldn''t be able to see her anymore. I can see that the Mu family treats her well. We should be restful!" Waynie nodded in agreement, "You are right. We can clearly see that the grandmother loves Annabelle!" "Although Annabelle isn''t our real daughter, we had treated her like our own since she was little. Now that I see she is happy, I can rest my heart!" "I know you love her very much. Annabelle is a good girl and she definitely appreciates you!" Teneria When Waynie heard that, she had a sudden thought, "Do you think if Annabelle had known it long ago?" When Teneria heard that, he was stunned. He raised his head and the husband and wife looked at each other in the eye. After sometime, Teneria spoke, "I don''t think so!" "Do you still remember the time when they were teenagers, she was supposed to study business management with Ralphy. Moreover, her results came back better than Ralphy. It is obvious that she was doing a good job in her studies. However, all of the sudden she made the decision to quit¡­" "Are you saying¡­" Waynie nodded. After Teneria gave it some thought, he said, "Now that I think of it carefully, it was abrupt indeed!" "I remember, after that, she even stopped acting coquettish towards me. She had never asked me for anything too!" The more she said it, the more she thought that it was probable. Teneria looked at her and said, "Let''s not overthink. It doesn''t matter if she knows or she doesn''t, she is still our daughter. So many years had passed, did it change anything?" "I know!" She we and said, "I am simply worried that after Annabelle finds out the truth, she would me us!" "If what you said is true, that she had known long ago, did you ever feel that she was ming us?" Waynie shook her head. "See? You don''t need to overthink. It''s gettingte now and let''s sleep earlier!" "Okay!" Waynie nodded and applied her skin lotion. Right after she lied down, she recalled something suddenly, "By the way, Teneria, do you have any ns for Annabelle''s wedding?" Teneria was lying on the bed. When he heard the question, he pondered about it seriously and asked, "What do you have in mind?" "I heard that Annabelle has around twenty percent of the Mu family''s shares. She is now thergest shareholder for the Mu groups ofpanies, even more than Alistair!" Waynie said. Teneria was stunned. He had heard about that but he never asked Annabelle anything. "It seems that the Xia family treats Annabelle very well!" Waynie nodded, "Although Annabelle isn''t our real daughter, we shouldn''t be reserved with her wedding gifts!" "Why not we give Annabelle twenty percent of the Xia Group''s shares? What do you think?" Teneria asked. Waynie hesitated for a while and nodded, "That is a good idea!" "Aren''t you worried that if she finds out the truth she would leave with the twenty percent?!" Teneria asked with a smile. Waynie chuckled, "It''s just like you said, Annabelle is a good child. Moreover, the Mu family is wealthy enough. She simply needed to lift a finger to break free from us!" "It is just twenty percent, how can money hold a candle against our twenty years of family rtionship? I am confident with Annabelle''s character and I am not worried at all!" When Teneria heard Waynie, he smiled and hugged her, "Waynie, you are really the best woman in this world!" "Why so?" "Not just any woman could do what you did!" "I simply think that Annabelle is a blessing from above!" Waynie said. Teneria smiled and hugged her while gently tapping on her back. It was quiet in the bedroom. However, a heart was pounding rapidly outside the door. Renee An stood outside the room and a long eyeshes were flickering. The young woman was in great shock after overhearing their conversation. Annabelle wasn''t their real daughter¡­ She didn''t know why but after listening to that information, she just couldn''t calm down. The moment she came back to her senses, she hurried back into her room. Her mind was all jumbled up. She didn''t know why she would stay back to hear the parents'' talk. But she found it difficult to ept the truth. She walked around in her room and she tried to convince herself. What if that was the truth? The family was so close and it didn''t matter at all! Most importantly, that had nothing to do with her! As she thought about that, she breathed a sigh of relief. After knowing the burden in secret, she just couldn''t stay blissful. Renee An feltpassionate towards Annabelle. She flipped around on the bed but just couldn''t fall asleep. When Ralphy came back to the room, she noticed a strong smell of alcohol. The man hadn''t been drinking during the dinner, just a little bit. But why would she smell such a strong smell now? She frowned and sat up. "Have you been drinking?" When Ralphy saw that Renee An was still awake, he was stunned, "Yeah, why are you still awake?" "I was waiting for you!" "Go ahead and sleep first, I''ll go take a shower!" After saying that, Ralphy wanted to walk away. At that time, Renee An grabbed his arm, "It''s okay, now that you drank so much, you shouldn''t take a shower. Just do it tomorrow!" Ralphy looked at Renee An. After a short moment, he nodded and lied on the bed. "Do you want a ss of water?" "There''s no need, let''s rest earlier!" Renee An looked at him and didn''t think much. She nodded and lied back down as well. She didn''t know why but she had insomnia that night. She raised her head and wanted to speak to Ralphy, but the man had fallen asleep. She couldn''t help but feel dejected¡­ After a long time, Renee An fell asleep eventually. It was midnight in this ce at that time. However, at another ce, it was right in the middle of the day. It was a different time zone. There was a tall man that stood in grief in front of the French window. Song Jing was looking into the distance through the French window. As if he was trying to look for that familiar figure in the crowd¡­ At that time, Vanessa approached him slowly and she took a look at the magazine on the desk. The headlines were showing the wedding announcement of a man and a woman. After she took a nce, Vanessa looked at Song Jing and walked closer to him. The woman stood by his side and said, "It has been so long but you just couldn''t let her go. Every little news on her could affect your mood!" Song Jing took a deep breath, "So what? It wouldn''t change anything¡­" The moment he decided to But now that he learnt of the news, he couldn''t stop his heart from hurting. The knowledge of losing something precious permanently felt like a knife stabbing on his heart. He knew that if he were to miss that woman, it would be the regret of his life. However, was there anything he can do now? "You still love her the same!" Vanessa said dejectedly. Song Jing did not deny. Because he couldn''t deny his true feelings. Vanessa contemted for a long while and she said, "Just go back!" When Song Jing heard that, he was shocked. He stared at Vanessa in disbelief, "What did you say?" "I know that if you don''t go back now, you would regret it for the rest of your life. I don''t want that to happen to you and I don''t want you to me me for that!" Vanessa said. "But, you¡­" "I will be fine. There is a lot of people taking care of me here!" Vanessa said. Song Jing waspletely shocked. Vanessa had hurt her head severely because of him. Although she had gotten much better, she would still have episodes of piercing headaches from time to time. But the woman from the other end of the world was the love of his life¡­ On one side, responsibility. The other, love¡­ He couldn''t make the choice. Finally, he looked at Vanessa and nodded, "I will apany you here until thest day¡­" When Vanessa heard him, she smiled. He made his decision¡­ But, he didn''t choose her! ¡­¡­ Nancy looked outside the window and smiled bitterly. When someone is happy, there were bound to be others that get upset. It had always been like that. After preparing breakfast early in the morning, Alistair went to thepany. Now that the wedding date was decided, he had a lot of things to get busy about. He must make sure to arrange his works and staffs beforehand. When Annabelle was eating breakfast, Dorie called. After chatting for a bit, Dorie came to her ce. "Annabelle, you are truly full of surprises. You didn''t even tell me that you are getting married!" The moment Dorie saw Annabelle, sheined. "It just got in the news like that, faster than we could even inform our friends!" Annabelle said nonchntly. She ate while she asked Dorie, "Have you eaten?" "Not yet!" "Sit down and let''s eat together!" Dorie didn''t mind and sat down to eat with Annabelle. "Why have you decided to marry so suddenly?" While they were eating, Dorie asked. "Is it sudden?" "If not?" "I think it''s just about time!" Annabelle said. Now that she made up her mind, she wasn''t hesitating anymore. At that time, Dorie looked at her stomach and nodded, "Right~ if you don''t get married now, your stomach might get bigger and it wouldn''t look nice!" "Are you able to see it now?" "No, still slim!" After saying that, Dorie continued to eat. Annabelle nodded, "Then!" "The baby grows very fast. Now you will need to change your dress size from time to time. What about your wedding gown?" "That¡­" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "I think Alistair will arrange it!" Dorie nodded, "Yeah, you don''t even need to worry about that!" When Annabelle heard Dorie, she looked at her, "Oh? Are you not angry at him anymore?" "What''s the point of me getting angry when you didn''t care at all?" Dorie gave her an eye roll. It was all for her sake, otherwise, why did she even bother? Annabelle chuckled, "I know that you are worried about me. Thank you, Dorie!" With Annabelle thanking her so suddenly, Dorie felt uneasy, "Don''t start getting cheesy, I can''t stand it!" Annabelle broke into a giggle. At that time, Dorie ate her breakfast and frowned, "Annabelle, does your pregnancy make your cooking skills to regress so much?" Dorie showed a disgusted expression. Annabelle, "¡­" If Alistair were to hear that, he might get frustrated to death! "I wasn''t the one that made them!" "Not you? Then who¡­" When Dorie was speaking halfway, she looked at her with widened eyes, "Don''t tell me it''s Alistair?!" Annabelle nodded slowly¡­ Dorie was stunned, "Are you sure?" "If not?" Alistair was cooking¡­ That was groundbreaking news! "If that''s the case, I shall put up with it!" Dorie continued to eat. At that moment, the friend suddenly understood why Annabelle would marry Alistair. The man was always arrogant and prideful. He could easily get a house helper to do that but he was willing to trouble himself for Annabelle. Looking at how the man was willing topromise and concede in their rtionship, she nodded in approval. When Dorie thought about that, she was restful. As long as Annabelle was happy, everything goes. "By the way, how are you and Su?" Annabelle asked suddenly. When Dorie heard that, she almost choked on her milk, "What do you mean how are we? What nonsense are you talking about!?" "Are you pretending or do you really don''t understand?" "I don''t understand!" "Dorie, let me tell you this, although Su had made mistakes in his past, he is a good man and he deserves a chance. You must make sure to keep a close eye on him. Otherwise if you were to lose him one day, you might just regret it!" Annabelle looked at her and said. Dorie looked at her and gave her an eye roll, "Since when are you such a busybody?" "He should be the one that regrets. Do you think someone as awesome as me wouldn''t be able to find a boyfriend?" Dorie asked. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled. She knew that Dorie was all talk and she believed that Dorie understood her. "Sure!" Annabelle smiled. Dorie smiled back and looked at her. All of a sudden, she recalled something and asked, "By the way, where is your wedding held?" Annabelle looked at Dorie and shook her head innocently, "I don''t know¡­" "How about the hotel?" Dorie continued to ask. "I don''t know¡­" "What do you know?" Dorie asked. "The dates!" Dorie, "¡­ Are you sure this is your wedding?" Why didn''t she know anything at all!? Chapter 674 Jealous Chapter 674 Jealous Annabelle simply smiled, "That''s because I don''t have to worry about anything!" When Dorie saw her smile, she squinted her eyes, "Annabelle, are you showing off?" "What do you think?" "I think you are!" "Then it is¡­" As she said that, Annabelle broke into a giggle. Dorie simply gave her an eye roll in return. After the two friends were done, Dorie shooed Annabelle to the couch and she went to do the dishes. "Sigh, I am just here to do hardbor!" "Don''t worry, when you get pregnant, I will go and help out as well!" Annabelleughed. "Okay, I shall remember that. If you aren''ting, I will just stay in your house and live off you!" "You are most wee!" After doing the dishes, Dorie came out from the kitchen and sat on the couch. She looked at Annabelle''s stomach and asked, "How was it? Are you feeling bettertely?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, much better. I will go to do a checkup with Alistair tomorrow!" Dorie pondered for a while, "With him?" Annabelle nodded. "You should have asked me¡­" Annabelle, "¡­" "Just let me apany you. Don''t you think it is embarrassing to bring a man to your maternity inspection? By the way, we can even invite Covi and let''s go together!" "Covi?" Dorie nodded. "Don''t you have to be in the shop today?" "Su is there, I don''t have to worry!" When Annabelle looked at Dorie''s response, she didn''t know what to say, "I''ll go get changed. You give her a call!" "Okay!" Therefore, about twenty minutester, the two girls departed. They decided to meet in the hospital entrance in half an hour. "Sorry I''mte. It took some time to apply for a half day leave!" Covi said. When Dorie saw that Covi was breathing heavily to catch her breath, she asked, "Is it so difficult to apply for a leave in yourpany?" "The manager was just being difficult!" "You should have just gone straight to find Alistair for the leave!" "In the end I told the manager that I am going for a maternity inspection with Annabelle and he let me go!" Annabelle, "¡­" Dorie, "¡­" Thew of the jungle! After bringing out the boss, the manager had no way but to release her! "All right, let''s hurry and get inside!" Dorie chuckled. Covi walked forward and the two friends walked side-by-side Annabelle and entered the hospital. When they were in the clinic, Covi and Dorie remained quiet. They were afraid to disturb the doctor''s examination. "Miss Xia, everything is good and the baby is doing well. However, you must make sure to rest amply. Remember, the first three months are most important!" The doctor said. When Annabelle heard that everything was fine, she was relieved, "Okay, I understand. Thank you, doctor!" "You are most wee!" When the friends heard that, they were restful as well. At that time, Dorie walked forward and asked, "Doctor, can we tell the gender now?" When the doctor heard Dorie, she was stunned. Annabelle wanted to know as well. However, she didn''t ask because she didn''t mind the gender. She would be fine with either boy or girl. She was surprised that Dorie asked that question in her ce. "Doctor, I know that it might not be too appropriate. But do you mind to disclose that to us?" The doctor smiled, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. But the baby still small and we couldn''t tell. We need to wait a few more months to be able to do the detail scan!" Dorie blinked, "Really?" "We need to wait at least another four months to be able to tell!" Dorieughed awkwardly, "So that was it, thank you!" "You are wee!" After the friends left the hospital, they were very happy. "Now that the resultse back fine, you should be restful!" Dorie smiled, "But sadly we still don''t know the gender!" "Be it a boy or girl, it is my child and I would love them the same!" Annabelle said that as she caressed her stomach. The woman was showing a motherly love already. "I know, but I am still curious!" Dorie said. "Then we shall wait another three months!" Covi said smilingly as well. At that time, Annabelle''s phone rang. Covi and Dorie nced at her phone screen and saw that it was Alistair calling. "How sweet, calling already!" Annabelle looked at them and chuckled, "What now? Jealous?" "Yeah, totally!" "Then keep it up!" After saying that, Annabelle answered the call. "Hello¡­" "Are you outside?" "How did you know?" "It is noisy in your background!" Annabelle felt that it was a waste of talent Alistair wasn''t a detective for private investigator. He could even tell that¡­ "Yeah, I''m outside!" "Why are you going out alone? Why not you get the driver to pick you?" "I went to do a maternity inspection with Dorie and Covi. We are thinking of shopping after that so we got a cab!" Annabelle said. Covi and Dorie were listening and imitating her from the side. After that they were giggling to themselves. Annabelle simply gave them an eye roll. "I thought we are going there together tomorrow?" "Dorie said it might be embarrassing for you to go into the women''s clinic. Therefore she apanied me!" Annabelle made sure to exin how thoughtful Dorie was. "She went with you?" "And Covi as well!" The moment she mentioned Covi, Covi''s body tensed up. She looked at Annabelle''s expression intently. She was apanying president Mu''s wife to do a checkup, that shouldn''t be considered absenteeism, right? Her boss wouldn''t be deducting her sry, right¡­? "Okay, got it!" After saying that, they hung up the call. At that time, Covi looked at Annabelle and asked, "Did president Mu say anything about me?" "He said¡­" Annabelle looked at them and the friends looked back at her, waiting impatiently for her to finish her sentence. Annabelle smiled and said, "He said he had troubled the two of you to apany me for the checkup, therefore he asked me to treat the two of you to a good meal!" After hearing that, Covi rested her heart. "That''s more like it. Luckily he still has some conscience!" Dorie said smilingly. After that, she turned around and looked at Dorie, "You are doing such a favor to apany his wife, he should be giving you bonuses already! Why are you worried that he might deduct your sry?!" "Now I am restful!" After saying that, the three friends went for lunch together. In the afternoon, they sat in a restaurant to eat. Dorie didn''t hold back at all and she picked all the expensive foods. Their table was almost full and both Covi and Annabelle were stunned. "Yang Dorie, let me warn you, if you can''t finish it, you have to bring it back!" "Don''t you worry about that, that''s what I n to do! Alistair had annoyed me for so long and I must do this to return the favor!" Annabelle, "¡­" Covi shook her head andughed. The three friends began eating and chatting. At that time, Covi recalled something all of a sudden and she asked, "By the way, Dorie, is the man with you that time your boyfriend?" Dorie was eating when she heard that and she almost choked. "No, who told you that?" Dorie hurriedly took out a piece of tissue and wiped her lips. "Do I even need to hear that from someone else? It was so obvious¡­" "That simply prove that you have some eyesight issue. He isn''t my boyfriend!" Dorie denied it right away. Covi looked at her and asked, "¡­ Really?" Dorie nodded affirmatively, "He is single and so am I!" "That is just perfect, no?" Dorie, "¡­ It''s not like that. Never mind that, we are not together!" Covi smiled and nodded, "All right then. By the way, I felt that I have seen him somewhere but I just couldn''t remember it!" Covi said. When Dorie heard that, she continued to eat and muttered, "Just a so-so face, nothing special that you have seen him before!" When Annabelle and Covi heard her, they bothughed. "Yeah, Su''s face is just so-so¡­ If any celebrity is were to hear that, they might get into a stroke or something!" Annabelle said. Although she wasn''tplimenting Dorie, the woman was smiling in pride as she heard that! Dorie lowered her head and kept eating without saying anything. After the lunch, Annabelle swiped Alistair''s card and left. Covi and Dorie couldn''t help but eximed, "Sigh, look at these rich people. They don''t even think when they swipe their card. I should have ordered more and eat more!" Covi looked at her and said, "You can still eat?! Others almost thought that we have starved you for a long time!" Before Dorie wanted to say something, she bent over and hugged her stomach, "It''s hard to breathe¡­" When Covi and Annabelle looked at Dorie, they broke into aughter. After the friends were done with lunch, they went for shopping. Since Annabelle was pregnant and she couldn''t walk for a long time, they would take a break from time to time. Even if they were to buy anything, they wouldn''t let Annabelle carry the bags. The woman was protected like a national treasure. After the shopping, they sent Annabelle home. At that time, the sky hadn''t turned dark yet and they weren''t in a hurry to leave. When they saw some red wine in Annabelle''s house, they started drinking. The friends were chatting over the drink while Annabelle simply held a ss of milk. Since she was pregnant, Covi and Dorie were careful not to let her take any alcohol. They had a great afternoon and it had been a long while since Annabelle enjoyed such a quality time with her friends. The three women had a good time chilling together and they drank a lot, almost one whole bottle. Alistair''s Lafitte¡­ After they had enough fun, they bid each other goodbye and left. After they left, Annabelle felt tired and sleepy. She climbed up her bed and took a nap. Dorie called Su and asked him to pick her up but the man said he was busy and couldn''t leave his post. Therefore, Dorie had no other way but took a cab back. When she reached the shop, she saw that the ce was crowded. Ever since Su joined them, it had always been like this. Dorie was used to it already and she found her way in. At that time, there was a young girl pestering Su, "Can I take a picture with you? Just one¡­ Please¡­" It was a young girl with long hair. She was skinny and pretty and she kept pestering Su. After her relentless requests, Su didn''t know what to do and he agreed. At that time, the girl was happy and she moved closer. She even wrapped her arms around Su''s waist¡­ At that moment, Dorie''s eyes widened. Probably it was due to the red wine, her cheeks were blushed and she looked even more adorable. It was just a picture, why was that woman sticking out her chest and pouting her lips¡­ At that time, Dorie walked straight in front of them and stared at Su, "Don''t you have to work during business hours?" When Su saw Dorie, his gaze became gentler. After that, he frowned, "Have you been drinking?" "How did youe here?" "I walked here!" After saying that, Dorie walked inside and ignored him. Su looked at the woman and said, "Pardon me, I need to get back to work!" Since the young girl had gotten her picture, she moved away. Su walked towards Dorie as she was reviewing the ounts. Although she was flipping the book of ounts, she wasn''t registering anything at all. "Why have you been drinking?" "What does that have to do with you?" Dorie asked back. Su was stunned for a while. He looked at Dorie''s back and frowned, "Since you have been drinking, just go back and get some rest. I can manage here!" "What now? You don''t want me to stop you from getting girls? Let me warn you, Shawn Su! If you want to get girls, you better go somewhere else. If you want to be here, you better go by the rules!" After saying that, Dorie turned around and left. At that time, An-an watched from beside and said, "Sister Dorie seems angry!" "Hurry and chase after her!" At that time, another person added. Su didn''t think much. He took off his uniform and went after her. Dorie got into the car and Su stood right in front of her. He looked at her and asked, "What''s gotten into you?" "I want to go back!" "Let me drive!" "There''s no need. It is still working hour, are you trying to escape work?" Dorie fumed. Su looked at her and said, "Then just treat it as escaping work!" Dorie frowned. Su wanted to get in Dorie didn''t want to move away, "I can drive myself!" "Do you want to get fined for a drink and drive?" Su raised an eyebrow. When Dorie heard that, she averted her gaze and move away. Su sat inside and looked at her, "Where are you going?" "Home!" And so Su started the car and drove home. Dorie didn''t say anything throughout the ride. However, since she had been drinking and now that she was angry, her cheek was blushing red and she simply looked adorable. Su kept looking at her through the rearview mirror. However, he didn''t say anything. When they reached the apartment and parked, Dorie unfastened her seatbelt and walked out the car. Su got down the car and followed after her. Right after Dorie got inside the door, Su wanted to follow along. However, Dorie blocked him by the door, "What are you doing?" Su looked at her in puzzlement, "What''s wrong with you?" "It is inappropriate for a man and a woman to spend time inside locked doors!" Dorie enunciated. Su could tell that she was angry, "Are you angry that I didn''t go and pick you up?" Dorie smirked scornfully, "Why? Who am I to you? Why should you pick me up?" "Or¡­ Are you angry that I took pictures with others?!" Su asked. When Su made the right guess, Dorie''s expression changed. She turned around and looked at him, "You have been overthinking. I don''t care who you took pictures with. I want to get some rest now, see you!" After saying that, she wanted to shut the door. At that moment, Su reacted right away and put his hand in gap of the door. And the door mmed on his hand. *Hiss* Su''s expression twisted in pain. Dorie was shocked and she stared at him with wide eyes, "You, are you crazy?!" "If that makes your anger subside, I don''t mind to do it a few more times!" Su said. As Dorie looked at him, she was even more furious, "Then just go and do it to yourself!" After saying that, Dorie pushed Su outside and mmed the door after him. When Dorie stood inside, she was still boiling in anger. However, outside¡­ It waspletely quiet! Dorie stood there and listened closely. Logically, shouldn''t he keep knocking or trying? Why wasn''t there any sound at all? Dorie walked to the door and looked through the peephole¡­ And she was even more enraged! There wasn''t anyone outside at all! Dorie almost erupted! She went to the living room and sat down on the couch. However, she just couldn''t shake of her anger! She sat there for a long time until the sky turned dark. When she was feeling a little hungry, she got out to look for some food. However, there was nothing in the house at all. She decided to just forget it and eat outside! As she thought that, she found a scarf and walked out the door. The night view in A city was beautiful. Although it was night, there was quite a crowd outside. There was a lot of couples as well. Dorie didn''t drive and she simply walked slowly. After walking for a long time, she felt that someone was following her. She turned her head back and saw Su. The man was standing not far away from her. It seemed that he had been following her for quite some time now. "Why are you following me?" Dorie stared at him and asked furiously. Didn''t he leave? Then what is he doing now, following me!? When Su saw that she noticed himself, he walked forward, "I was worried about you!" "Worried about me? Since when do you care for me so much?" Although she said that, it was obvious that Dorie wasn''t angry anymore. Su looked her in the eyes, "I have always cared about you!" Dorie, "¡­Che~ I don''t believe it!" "I am serious!" Su enunciated. He had such a serious demeanor and no one could doubt his words. Dorie didn''t say anything and simply walked forward. At that time, Su stretched out his hand and held her arm, "Are you angry because I took pictures with the customer?" Dorie blinked her eyes diffidently, "Shouldn''t I get angry? Don''t you forget that you are working, not chasing after girls. If you do that, you will insecure losses for me!" Dorie''s logic was juggling around. The more she exined, the more diffident she got. "Is that really the reason?" Su asked. "If not? Just a picture, why was she sticking out her chest and pouting her lips. Others that didn''t know might even think that I was selling you in my shop¡­" Dorie said. Wasn''t that all she had been doing all along¡­ Su stared at her intently. The next second, he hugged her, held her face and kissed her¡­ Dorie was stupefied! Her eyes were wide opened and she was unable to believe what happened! This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Was that real!? The sensation on her lips gave her the answer. It was real!!! Dorie froze like an oldputer. After she came back to her senses, she pushed him away. "You, what are you doing? Are you trying to harass your boss? I can sue you!" Dorie said but she was stammering. She looked at Su and the man was a head taller than her. His tall built was closing in on her and it made her heart pound rapidly. Su''s lips curled up, "Okay, then I will not touch you anymore!" Dorie red at him furiously, "You¡­" But all of a sudden, she was at loss of words. She didn''t know what to say. Su walked closer to her and hugged her waist, "It seems like you do like me touching you!" "Nonsense!" "Okay, whatever you say~" Su decided to ignore her anyway. Whatever makes her happy. "All right now, can you stop being angry?" Dorie wasn''t used to him speaking so gently. However, she couldn''t deny that she wasn''t angry anymore. Not only that, she was secretly ted. "If you really don''t want me to get angry, you should be more considerate in the shop!" "Okay, I will make sure to maintain some distance with them in the shop. I won''t to even talk to them, is that enough?" Dorie nodded but she came to a realization right away, "No, no way! If you aren''t talking, how can we carry on the business?" Dorie knew that most of the customers did not go for her food but Su¡­ See, that greedy woman wouldn''t be able to give up her profits! "Then what should I do?" "You are not allowed to flirt with them, take pictures and stay so close to them. Body contacts are "That never happened!" "You still dare to deny!? That woman''s breast was almost sticking on your body. Was itfortable?" Dorie said and she red at him. "Hmm¡­" Su pretended to be recalling, "Really? I wasn''t paying much attention. Now that I think of it, it does feel a little¡­" "Shawn Su!!!" Dorie yelled his full name. Su simply broke into a chuckle. He looked at her and said, "But I don''t like big breasts, I prefer smaller ones, like¡­" As he said that, he carefreely nced at Dorie. "I like t chests!" t chests? Why would anyone like t chests!? When Dorie was pondering about that, she looked at him and she noticed that he was staring at her chest. When she realized that, she hurriedly covered her front and tilted her body in an angle, "Shawn Su, where are you staring!? You jerk!" As she said that, she flung her fist at Su. That weak punch was nothing more than a joke to Su,pletely harmless. Su stretched out his hand and caught her easily. He pulled her gently and Dorie fell towards him¡­ Dorie raised her face and their eyes met. At that moment, Dorie''s heart was pounding rapidly and she was feeling a warmth from within. Su looked at her gently and said solemnly, "I am serious!" Chapter 675 Future Chapter 675 Future Dorie blinked her eyes. The woman was trapped in his gentleness at first. But the moment she heard him saying that, she fumed, "Only crazy people like t chested woman!" She struggled out from his hug and lowered his head to nce at her own chess. Although it wasn''t big, it was just about the adorable size. How could any man openly admit that they like t chests?! Either they had some sort of fetishes or they were crazy! When Su looked at Dorie''s expression, he chuckled but his eyes were gleaming in adoration, "Really? Then I must be crazy!" Dorie, "¡­" She didn''t know why but as she followed his gaze, she had a feeling that Su was referring to herself. However, she did not think that her chest was t at all! It wasn''t her, definitely not her! Dorie blinked her eyes, "Then you should hurry and see a doctor!" After saying that, she turned around to leave. However, the woman''s tone was obviously lighter and she seemed to be in a much better mood. Su hurriedly followed after her and looked at her. After that, he whispered by her ear, "But only you can cure this sickness!" Dorie''s heart skipped a beat. She blinked her eyes and tried to cover her nervousness, "This genius is good at treating crooked faces, do you want to give it a try?!" Su smiled and didn''t say anything. He simply stretched out his hand and interlocked it with Dorie''s fingers, "What do you want to eat?" Dorie wouldn''t feel much even when Su was carrying her or even giving her a piggyback, but now that he held her hand¡­ Her heart was thumping like crazy! "Umm¡­ Bar¡­barbe...que¡­" Right after Dorie said that, she was frustrated. Girl, why are you so nervous! "Okay!" After saying that, Su held her hand naturally and started to walk. Dorie looked at him from behind and her lips curled up¡­ The two persons ordered quite a lot of food. Dorie would never hold back herself in front of food and Su. When they were eating, Dorie ordered two bottles of beer. They decided to drink while eating. At that time, Su looked at her and frowned faintly, "You still want to drink?" "Why?" Dorie blinked her eyes as she chewed on her barbecue sticks. It seemed delicious. Such an innocentdy eating in such a ¡®bossy'' manner was quite eye catchy. Dorie managed to gain a lot of attention. However, Su simply felt that it was a charming side of Dorie. "You have already drunk a lot today!" Su said. "That was red wine!" "Also alcohol!" Su said and his expression showed that he didn''t want Dorie to drink. Dorie continued to eat the meat sticks and shepromised, "Okay, then you drink!" Of course he should be the one drinking. Su didn''t hold back and he moved the two bottles closer to him. The two of them chatted while eating. "How is she? Is her body getting better?" Su asked. Dorie knew that he was referring to Annabelle and she nodded, "Yeah, not too bad. We went to a medical check with her and everything came back just fine!" When Su heard that, he nodded and rested his heart. Annabelle had saved his life and he had nothing to pay her back. He didn''t know how he should care for her and the man simply ask about her well-being from time to time. "By the way¡­" Dorie looked at Su. She continued to chew on her food and she was hesitant to speak. "What is it?" Su looked at Dorie and he knew she had something to say. Dorie looked at him and contemted for a while, after that, she shook her head, "It''s nothing!" Su could tell that she had something to say. When he was about to ask her, a man approached them and interrupted them. The man was staring intently at Su. When Dorie and Su saw that, they exchanged a look and they were bewildered. The person was somewhat feminine. Skinny and he had a bleached hair. He was staring at Su with eyes of desperation. Su simply sat there and looked back at the man. He was acting indifferent and he waspletely unworried that the stranger would do anything to them. Because the man was staring at him all the time. "Hey, what are you doing?" Dorie looked at the man and asked. It was just weird to be staring openly at another man in public ce! The man smiled gently, "Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm!" After saying that, he walked around and examined Su carefully. At that time, a word shed in Dorie''s mind ¨C GAY! She looked at his clothes, his dress up, his skin and his expression¡­ Yeah, there was no mistaking it¡­ However, the man didn''t say anything at all and he continued to look at Su that way. And it made Dorie ufortable. "Hey, that''s enough! What are you trying to do!" Dorie fumed. The man simply smiled and walked over and sat next to them, "You don''t have to worry, I don''t mean any harm. Let me introduce myself, I am Gxy Group''s manager, you can call me Peter!" After saying that, he passed Su and Dorie a name card each. Su waspletely uninterested but Dorie couldn''t help but examined the card. Gxy Group? Wasn''t that the biggest and most prominent managementpany in A city? Even an outsider like Dorie had heard of it before. She raised her gaze and re-examined the man. He was wearing white trousers and blue suit. He did¡­ kind of resemble a manager. "This mister, I think you have great potential to be a celebrity. May I ask if you are interested to sign a contract with me? As long as you follow my advices, I guarantee that you will be the hottest celebrity in the next season!" The man looked at Su and said. Right after he said that, Su rejected him emotionlessly, "Not interested!" "Please consider about it and call me back. You don''t have to reject me so fast!" As he said that, his phone rang. He took up his phone and looked at Su again. The man was anxious, "Please at least consider it and call me back. I have something urgenting up and I got to go. I will wait for your call!" After saying that, he answered his phone and left. Under Su and Dorie''s puzzled gaze, the man got inside a luxurious car and disappeared from the side. Everything happened under two minutes. Dorie looked at Su and continued to eat, "Was that a scammer?" Su didn''t care at all. He simply threw the name card aside and said, "Let''s eat!" After the dinner, the two of them walked home. Su held Dorie''s hand all the way back. When they reached Dorie''s unit, he let her go. "Sleep earlier, I wille over to pick you up tomorrow morning!" Su said. Dorie stood inside and nodded. Su looked at her and smiled. He walked forward and kissed her forehead, "Good night!" Dorie''s heart was beating rapidly again. When she was lost in thought, Su had already walked into the lift and got downstairs. When she came back to her senses, the man was gone. However, she could still feel the warmth on her forehead¡­ Dorie shut the door and walked to the living room. She was perturbed and lost. What did that kiss mean? Why did he kiss her? Only couples in TV do that to each other, no!? Dorie waspletely troubled by that question. When she was showering, she continued to ponder about that, and also the issue that Su said that she was t chested. But hers wasn''t¡­ That t! They simply lookedpact and adorable¡­ Not t at all! Dorie tried her best to cast her thoughts away. After showering, she lied on the bed and she couldn''t help but recalled the two kisses earlier. She flipped around but just couldn''t fall asleep. After a long while, she gave up and sat up. She still couldn''t understand why Su kissed her twice earlier! AHHHH!!!!! She screamed. What the heck did that mean!!!? Dorie decided. If he dared to kiss her again, she wouldn''t hold back anymore! After making up her mind, she breathed a sigh of relief. Since she just couldn''t fall asleep, she decided to get out for a while. But the woman recalled the earlier episode they encountered during the dinner, that gay looking guy from some managementpany. She went to look for the name card and searched it via Inte. She wasn''t cing much hope and simply thought that it was a scammer. However, the search result proven otherwise and Dorie was shocked! Gxy Group was a legitpany and she even found the picture of that Peter. The man turned out to be the most esteemed manager in Gxy. Each and every celebrity that was managed by him turned into a huge shot¡­ Therefore, it was true that he wanted to make Su a celebrity! When Dorie thought about that, she was impassioned. She had even treated him like a scammer. If she had known about it earlier, she would have dragged him to talk a little longer! And so, Dorie continued to do her research. She was even checking on the celebrities that Peter brought up. She was shocked to find some top tier celebrities that used to be managed by him. Therefore, if he wanted to make Su a celebrity, Su would end up just like those idols. He might even be an international star! Just the thought of that made Dorie ted! No matter what, she decided to make Su give the man a call tomorrow! After that, Dorie continued to scroll herputer and spent a long time. After a long while, Dorie felt sleepy and she went to sleep. The next day, when Dorie was still sleeping, she heard that there was some bustling in the living room. When she climbed up from her bed and walked out the room. She saw that Su was already there. When Su saw Dorie getting up, he said, "You''re up! I got breakfast, hurry ande over to eat!" "Okay, I''ll go take a quick rinse!" Dorie said. The woman dragged her drowsy body to the toilet. When she was washing her face, she was alerted and she remembered there was something important to do! She wiped her face hurriedly and ran out to the living room. Su had already prepared everything on the table. Dorie rushed towards him and looked at him, "Log, log! Do you still remember the gay looking dude we met in the barbecue stall yesterday?" When Su saw that Dorie was so excited, he nodded nonchntly, "Yeah!" "I went to check it in the Inte and he turned out to be the real deal from Gxy Group. Those celebrities that he brought up all turned into a hot shot!" "So what?" Su asked back uncaringly. He pulled back a chair and sat down. "What do you mean so what? Aren''t you excited?" Dorie sat opposite him and asked. Su shook his head honestly. "Bing a celebrity! You know how many people dreamt of it!" Dorie said. Su continued to eat and he showed no interest at all. "Hey, I was talking to you!" Dorie said. Su raised his head and look at her, "Hurry and eat, we still need to go to the shop after this!" When Dorie saw his carefree attitude, she felt like a nervous soldier in front of an undisturbed general. Now that Su gave her a cold shower, Dorie lost her passion and she ate mechanically. When they were driving to the shop, Dorie couldn''t help but asked again, "Are you really not considering it? Bing a celebrity could bring you a much better future than working in my shop!" Dorie said. "Do you want me to be a celebrity?" "Of course, it is considered a good profession and full of potential!" Dorie said. "If I be a celebrity, there will be a lot of people around me. If I was shooting a drama or movie, I might need to act alongside other female celebrities, even romantic scenes, kissing scenes¡­" Dorie was stunned. She hadn''t considered about all those things. She simply thought that it is a waste of talent for Su to work in her shop. Therefore, now that they had such a good chance, she wanted him to give it a try. Now that she heard what Su say, she recalled the actors in the shows. Although they didn''t have genuine feelings, the kisses and other actions were real. Could she ept her log kissing another woman¡­? Dorie was silent. For the rest of the journey, she didn''t speak and continued to ponder about that issue. Even after she reached the shop, she was still troubled. With Su around, Dorie had no need to do anything in the shop. She simply sat down on a table and continued thinking. At that time, An-an looked at Dorie and scratched her head. Their boss finally came up but she kept quiet for the whole morning. She turned her head over and looked at Su, "Brother Su, what''s gotten into sister Dorie? She doesn''t look normal today!" Su nced at Dorie. Ever since the question popped up, he hadn''t been speaking as well. His lips curled up but he didn''t say anything and continued to work. All until lunchtime, Dorie still didn''t speak a word. She was still pondering about that issue. Finally, she came to a conclusion and walked towards Su, "Log, we need to talk!" Su was stunned and An-an as well. Dorie was acting two abruptly. Dorie stood in front of Su and said, "No matter what, I wish that you can think for your future. This is his number, if you need it, just call him!" After saying that, Dorie shoved him the name card. Su could see determination in Dorie''s eyes. Although Su had helped her business tremendously, she knew she shouldn''t impede his future. Therefore, she made up her mind! Su lowered his head and looked at the name card in his hand. Finally, he looked her in the eyes intently. "Is that all you want to tell me?" Dorie nodded. Su didn''t say anything and he simply kept the name card. He looked at her and asked, "What do you want for lunch?" "You¡­" "Let''s eat outside!" Dorie, "¡­¡­" And so, Su dragged her out the shop. Dorie didn''t know what to say. She didn''t even know what Su was thinking. Could he really give up such a good opportunity? "Log¡­" When they were eating, Dorie looked at him. "Yes?" "Are you really uninterested to be a celebrity?" "Yeah!" Su answered. "Why?" Because, because I don''t want you to be ufortable¡­ Su said that in his heart but not in his mouth. He simply looked at her and smiled, "No particr reason. I am just uninterested in this field!" "But it is a golden opportunity for you!" Su looked at her, "Since it is my matter, just let me decide. All right, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s eat!" Since Su was so determined, there was nothing Dorie could say and she continued to eat. However, she still felt heavy hearted for Su. Two days passed. In the afternoon of the third day, a car parked outside their shop. After two days, Dorie and Su hadpletely forgotten about the matter. None of them mentioned it again but Peter paid them a surprise visit. "Hi, we meet again!" Peter looked at Su and smiled. The man eyes were twinkling in stars. The man was determined to sign Su. Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend so much time and effort to find him. Su looked at him and he could recognize him right away. He wasn''t showing any emotion at all as he said, "Hi, what a coincidence. May I take your order?" Su asked courteously. "It is not a coincidence. I came here purposely to find you!" Peter made his intention clear. The moment Dorie saw Peter, she knew that Su''s opportunity came. "Can we have a talk outside?" Peter asked. "But I am working now¡­" "Sure you can, go ahead!" Right when Su wanted to reject, Dorie interrupted and agreed in his ce. Peter looked at Dorie and smiled. "Don''t worry about it and just take your time. It is not so busy this afternoon!" Dorie said. When Su heard that, he turned his head over and looked at Dorie. He was surprised that the money- faced woman was willing to let him go¡­ "I will not take a long time!" Peter said. Since the man was so sincere and polite, Su didn''t know how to reject and he nodded. After that, Su went out with Peter. After Dorie watched Su got into the car, all of a sudden she had a feeling that they would walk separate ways. After being a celebrity, he wouldn''t have that much freedom anymore. Therefore, they might not be able to meet as freely as they did right now. But it was okay. She just couldn''t waste Su''s talent like this and confine him in such a small shop for the rest of his life¡­ At that time, An-an noticed that and she asked, "Sister Dorie, who was that?" When Dorie saw the car disappearing from her sight, she said, "A manager from Gxy¡­" In a coffee shop. Peter looked at Su as he removed his shade. The man examined him carefully again and he was sure that Su was everything he was looking for. "I thought you would be calling me!" Peter said. Su looked at him and showed no expression, "I said I wasn''t interested!" "You don''t have to do anything for interest. You are born for this!" Peter said affirmatively. "Sorry, but I think I have made myself clear. I am really not interested!" Su said. "Are you not interested or do you have any baggage?" Su frowned and looked at him. "Hey, I am not a close-minded person. As long as it is permissible, I do not mind topromise!" "Why are you so determined to scout me?" Su asked curiously. "Because I know for sure that you will be somebody!" "You are just over confident!" Peter simply chuckled, "Didn''t you know my track record? All those that went through my refining turned out to be great celebrities. I could even turn those mediocre people into superstar. What more you, a diamond in the rough!" Su looked at him quietly. Should he thank him for hispliment? "How did you find me?" Su asked. "I owe that to the poster outside your shop, cake prince¡­" After saying that, Peter broke into a giggle. If he hadn''t seen that picture from hispany workers, he might even miss Su. When Su heard that, he recalled what Dorie did and his lips curled up. "How was it? Do you want to work with me? I guarantee that your name will spread through the nation in one year and you will be able to go international after that!" Su looked at him and said, "I am not an ambitious person. However, I have one condition!" "What is it?" Su squinted his eyes and looked at him. ¡­¡­ Su didn''t go back in the evening. After the shop was closed, Dorie drove home alone. It was the first time Su didn''t apany her and she wasn''t used to it. While she was driving, all she could think of was him. In the end, Dorie shook her head and mumbled, "All right now, Yang Dorie, stop thinking. You have always been alone before knowing him, right? Why are you afraid of being alone now!?" As she thought about that, she took a deep breath and drove home. Since no one cooked for her, she waszy to make her own dinner and she went for a takeaway. When she sat in the restaurant alone, she couldn''t help but feel dispirited. Although she had reminded herself over and over again, she just couldn''t help but feel dejected. Sigh, now that she had gotten used to a certain someone being by her side, all of the sudden he was gone again. Dorie looked at her phone. After Su left in the afternoon, he hadn''t given her any call. Not even a text. Dorie did not have any appetite. She walked to the couch and opened the TV. But her attention was on her phone and she kept ncing at it from time to time. However, her phone never rang. She kept checking as she thought her phone was out of battery, or out of service. Otherwise, Su had never left her alone for so long! As Dorie was bordered by thoughts, she felt that she was going crazy! AAHHHH! She screamed. "Yang Dorie, you were the one that asked him to leave. Why are you getting your hopes up now?" She yelled and lifted her bowl and continued to eat. She stuffed mouthful after mouthful. However, she still didn''t have any appetite and she decided to skip dinner. She simply left the takeaway on the table. She hugged her pillow and sat on the couch to watch TV. Time passed slowly. Dorie kept ncing at her phone from time to time. However, she had calmed down a little. She couldn''t help but thought to herself, that from today onwards, Su might note here anymore. As she was thinking that, Dorie felt that her house was vast and almost too big. She was feeling very lonely. Dorie fell asleep on the couch. When she woke up, it was the next morning. She was woken up by some rustling noise. When she opened her eyes and saw Su, she was stunned. She even thought that she was hallucinating. When she saw that she was covered with nket, she realized that it was real. "Log¡­" Dorie called out to him. When Su heard her, he looked over at her, "Are you awake?" "You, didn''t you¡­" Dorie sat up. She looked at Su and didn''t know what to say. "Breakfast is ready!" Su said smilingly. Everything seemed the same. Dorie sat there for a long time and didn''t move. When Su saw that she didn''te to him, he walked towards her. "Yes? Why are you not getting up for breakfast? You will bete to the shopter!" "Didn''t you leave?" Dorie looked at him and asked. "Then can''t Ie back?" Su looked at her and asked. "But¡­" Dorie looked at him and didn''t know what to say. She just woke up and her mind was still loading. Su knelt in front of her, "But what?" Dorie blinked her eyes, "You, how was your talk with that Peter?" Su smiled, "What was your ideal oue?" "I¡­" Dorie didn''t know how she should say it. On one side, she hoped for Su to pursue a better future. On the other side, she knew that after Su went, they would be separated two worlds apart. "I respect your choice!" Dorie said. "I epted his deal¡­" Su said. Dorie looked at Su and she was stunned. She was the one that created the chance for Su. She was the one that insisted for him to talk to that Peter. She was the one¡­ If she could just be more selfish and stop Su from going¡­ But in the end, she let him go. If that was the case, why would she feel so ufortable after hearing his answer? Why would her heart hurt so much? Wasn''t that her wish? T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wasn''t it enough that it turned out good for Su? Why was she feeling such a pain in her heart? Chapter 676 Boyfriend Chapter 676 Boyfriend When Dorie''s thoughts were running wild, Su looked at her and said, "But I had a condition!" Dorie blinked her eyes, "What condition?" "That you must be my assistant!" "Me?" Dorie pointed at herself in disbelief. Su nodded, "Yeah!" Dorie almost leaped in joy. However, she continued to pretend to be calm, "Why me?" "Because I can only be restful with you by my side!" Su said gently. Dorie''s heart beat rapidly again. She felt her inner self was screaming and there was a sweet warmness that flowed within her. "How was it? Do you want toe with me?" Su asked. "But, there is my shop to get busy with¡­" Dorie said. "Your shop is doing good. Just hire a few more people and they will be able to manage it!" Su said. "But¡­" "Okay, let''s eat first. If you don''t want it, then I will reject him!" Su said as he led her to the dining table. "I, I''ll go wash my face first!" Dorie said as she walked to the bathroom. Su looked at her and smiled. The man continued to take out the food from the packages. After Dorie came out, they could eat right away. "Let''s eat!" Su said. Dorie nodded and sat opposite him. The two of them started eating. While Dorie was eating, she kept staring at Su. She wanted to say something but she just didn''t know how. "What is it? What do you want to say?" Su asked. Dorie looked at him and spoke, "I thought you wouldn''te back anymore!" When Su heard that, his gesture of eating stopped and he raised his gaze to look at Dorie, "So you have been sleeping in the living roomst night because you were waiting for me!?" Dorie, "¡­¡­" She didn''t say that¡­ She blinked her eyes and lowered her head to eat, "Not at all. I was simply too tired and I fell asleep while lying on the couch!" "Really?" "Yeah!" Dorie said. The woman wouldn''t admit that she fell asleep while waiting for him there. Su didn''t ask further but simply smiled at her, "Let''s eat!" Dorie continued to eat. But her lips just kept curling up uncontrobly¡­ After the breakfast, the two persons went to the shop. On the way there, Dorie was all cheery. The moment they reached the shop, An-an and the other waiter approached them. "Brother Su, who was that man that came to look for you yesterday? What was his business with you?" "Yeah, he looked very rich!" Su simply smiled and started to work, the man paid no attention to them. "Brother Su, do you know that after you left yesterday, sister Dorie was acting weird. She didn''t say a word and she looked very dejected!" The moment Su heard Dorie''s name, he showed some reactions and turned his head back to look at An-an. Anan simply smiled and walked away. Su stood there and looked at the busy figure of Dorie. His lips curled up. It was a very busy day. In the noon, right after Su took a break from work, his phone rang. The moment Su saw the number, his expression changed. Although it was subtle, Dorie noticed it. Su took the phone and walked away. "Hello¡­" "Sorry, I¡­" "He epts your offer!" As Su was speaking halfway, his phone was snatched away. He looked at the woman in front of him while she was speaking smilingly over the phone. After that, she hung up. "You¡­" "I''ll do that with you!" Dorie said. Su was stunned and he hadn''t expected Dorie to ept the deal. At that time, Dorie spoke, "It is much better to be an assistant to a celebrity than a shopkeeper. More importantly, if you managed to be a hot celebrity, my shop will just get better business! I can expand and even start franchising!" Dorie chuckled. When Su heard her thoughts, he smiled and walked closer to her, "Are you really okay with that?" Dorie nodded, "Yeah, you are right. I can just hire more people to look after the shop. Moreover, I can juste back to supervise it from time to time. I think there is no problem!" "Have you decided?" Dorie nodded and a smile blossomed on her face. Su looked at her and his lips curled up, "Dorie, thank you¡­" ¡­¡­ Now that the wedding ceremony was just about a month away, there were a lot of things to be prepared. Although Annabelle didn''t need to arrange anything, she needed some preparation being the bride. Such as shopping and arranging the invitation card. Annabelle felt a need to do a quality control. But she made sure to do it leisurely. After finishing her shopping, she went to Alistair''s office. Alistair was busy with work while Annabelle simply sat on the couch. She was eating fruits while browsing herptop, checking on the news. It seemed that the couple''s updates were well managed by the media. When Annabelle was impressed by the reporter''s hard work and professionalism, Alistair''s phone rang. Alistair raised her gaze and saw that Alistair took up his phone and answered it, "Hello¡­" The moment he heard the other party, his expression changed. Although he didn''t say anything, Annabelle could tell. "How did that happen?" "Okay, I understand!" After hanging up the phone, Alistair dialed the office number. "Jack,e in!" After hanging up the phone, Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "What happened?" Alistair''s eyebrows were knitted tightly, "Nancy got discharged from the hospital but her whereabouts were unknown¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned. "Was she fit to be discharged?" Alistair shook his head, "I don''t know either. I had been busy for the past few days and I didn''t go and visit her!" When they were talking, the door was pushed opened and Jack walked inside, "Sir, did you look for me?" "Nancy is missing, hurry and arrange a search party to find her. No matter what, you must make sure to find her!" Alistair said. Jack was stunned and he nodded, "Okay, got it!" After answering Alistair, Jack rushed out immediately. After what happened, Alistair couldn''t concentrate in work anymore. He stood up from his chair and paced towards the French window. The man was very worried. Annabelle lowered herptop on the table and walked towards Alistair, "Don''t worry, if Nancy could discharge herself from the hospital, that means her condition is better. Why not we go and look for her as well?" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard Annabelle, he looked at her and said, "I think I should send you back first and go look for her myself!" "How can I be restful staying alone at home? Just let me follow you!" Annabelle said. Alistair did not press on and he left thepany with Annabelle. The two of them drove around and looked around the streets. At that time, Alistair picked up his phone and called home. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "Who are you calling?" "Home. I want to see if Nancy went home!" "Let me do that!" Annabelle said. Alistair didn''t think much and simply passed his phone to Annabelle. The phone was connected after a short while. It was the mother that picked up. "Hello, it''s me!" "Annabelle?" "Yeah!" "Yes? Why are you calling?" "Ah, it''s nothing. I simply want to ask if you have gone to visit Nancy in the hospital today?" "Nancy? I haven''t been going for the past few days. Why?" When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head over to look at Alistair. That proved that Nancy didn''t go home. "Annabelle, did anything happen?" Madam Mu asked over the call. "Oh, it''s nothing. I was thinking to make Nancy some soup or something and I want to ask if you have been there!" "I have been busy preparing for your wedding for the past few days. I will goter!" "If that''s the case, you don''t have to trouble yourself. I will just apany her thereter!" Annabelle said. Madam Mu hesitated for a while and nodded, "All right then. Now that you are pregnant, you should make sure to get more rest as well. Don''t tire yourself out!" "Okay, I understand, don''t worry!" After the simple conversation, they hung up. Annabelle looked at Alistair as the man had heard their conversation. Nancy did not go back. Alistair had a grim expression. Annabelle looked at Alistair and she didn''t know how tofort him. "By the way, aside from you, does she know anyone here?" Annabelle asked. When Alistair heard that, he came to a sudden realization, "Yes, let''s give Jerry a call!" Nancy knew all his four friends. But aside from Alistair, she was closest to Jerry. Annabelle nodded right away and took out her phone to call Jerry Kuang. After the phone went through, she passed the phone to Alistair. The call was connected right away, "Hello¡­" "Jerry, it''s me. Did Nancy go to look for you?" Alistair didn''t beat around the bush and asked right away. "Isn''t she in the hospital?" "She discharged herself from the hospital and she is now missing!" Alistair said worriedly. "Did the two of you quarrel again?" "No!" Alistair denied. "Then why would that happen?" "I don''t know either. Help me to look for her. If she happens to contact you, let me know right away!" Jerry Kuang nodded, "Got it!" After that, they hung up. Annabelle looked at him, "Jerry didn''t know?" Alistair nodded. "Where could she go?" Annabelle was worried as well. Although Nancy was already an adult, she could be childish at times. Moreover, Annabelle could tell that Nancy likes Alistair. Now that she gave it a thought, she must be doing that after learning of her wedding with Alistair¡­ Annabelle side and didn''t know what to say. When it was night, they still didn''t have any news of Nancy. They parked their car by the roadside and Alistair had a grim expression. He was silent and didn''t say anything. If anything were to happen to Nancy, he would be guilt ridden for the rest of his life¡­ "Alistair, I know that you are worried about her. Although Nancy is a little childish, I believe she is sensible enough in carrying herself¡­" Annabelle said. There was nothing Alistair could say and he nodded. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. He picked up his phone and answered it right away. "Hello¡­" "Alistair, I just called Nancy, she said she is in MISS bar!" Jerry Kuang said. When Alistair heard that, he straightened his back, "Okay, got it. I will go over right now!" After saying that, he hung up right away and started his car. Annabelle looked at him and asked, "You got news on Nancy?" "Yeah!" Alistair nodded as he elerated towards MISS bar. When they reached the entrance, Alistair and Annabelle got down the car. They looked at the bar door and walked inside. There was a crowd inside and the music was deafening. The night lives started when the sky turns dark. Alistair held Annabelle''s hand and they walked inside together. There were a lot of youngsters inside and most of the women came in heavy make-ups. It is just difficult to look for a person amongst them. Annabelle and Alistair was searching around inside. All of a sudden, Annabelle noticed something and she nudged Alistair, "Nancy!" Alistair turned his head back and saw the woman. Nancy was sitting on the couch and there was a man sitting next to her. The two of them seemed to be having a good time chatting andughing happily. Alistair frowned and walked towards them. "Nancy!" Nancy was talking to the guy when she heard someone calling for her. She raised her head and saw Alistair. Her cheeks were flushed and it was obvious that she had been drinking. "Alistair, what are you doing here? Sister Annabelle, even you came!" She asked in surprise. Alistair frowned, "Nancy, do you know what are you doing?" The man asked sternly. Nancy smiled, "Of course! By the way, let me introduce, this is my boyfriend, Antonio Lu!" As she said that, Nancy wrapped her arms around the man''s arm. Her gesture was intimate and she even rested her chin on his shoulder. "Darling, let me introduce you. These are my friends, Alistair and Annabelle. They are my best friends!" Antonio Lu knew Alistair. Probably every youngster in A city knew him. "President Mu!" At that time, Antonio Lu stretched out his hand for a handshake with Alistair. Alistair simply nced at him and showed no interest to entertain him. As of the moment, Alistair didn''t know what the man was trying to do. "Alistair, you are just rude!" After Nancy said that, she leanedpletely on Antonio Lu. She seemed tipsy already. "Follow me home!" Alistair said no more and walked forward to drag Nancy. "No, I still want to drink!" "You have already drank too much!" "I am fine, I don''t want to leave. Xiao-an will send me hometer!" Nancy said and she refused to follow him. Alistair didn''t say anything and simply dragged Nancy outside. As Antonio Lu saw that, he followed along as well. Once they got outside, Nancy flung his hand away, "What are you doing? You are hurting me!" "Do you even know what are you doing?" When Alistair looked at her, he was just simmering in anger. Alistair would rarely get angry. Now that Nancy saw him boiling in anger, she was a little fearful. She didn''t know what to say and simply held her wrist. At that time, Annabelle looked at her and said, "Nancy, you sneaked out from the hospital without telling anyone and we were so worried!" "I am already fine!" Nancy answered rudely. "You are in no ce to say that. Nancy, I shall give you two options right now: number one, follow me home. Number two, I will call your daddy tomorrow and get him to pick you back!" Alistair said. It seemed that the man was dead serious. The woman quieted down and conceded. "Nancy¡­" Antonio Lu called out to her. Nancy looked at him and smiled, "Darling, let me call you tomorrow!" After saying that, she got into Alistair''s car and followed him back. Alistair drove while Nancy''s at in the back seat. The woman kept talking to Annabelle, "Sister Annabelle, that Xiao-an was so good to me!" "He is such a gentleman and kind person¡­" She wasplimenting and bbering all about how great Antonio Lu was. Annabelle knew what she was trying to do. She nced over at Alistair and saw that he had a thunder brewing on his face. The man continued to drive quietly. "Sister Annabelle, will you give me your blessings?" At that time, Nancy looked at her and asked suddenly. "If that is real, I most certainly will!" Nancy looked at her and she was stunned. After that she broke into a chuckle, "Of course that''s real!" After saying that, she reclined to her seat and continued to talk about that Antonio Lu of hers. Annabelle did not pay too much attention because she knew that Nancy was doing that on purpose. They reached the Mu House soon after. Right after getting down the car, Nancy almost toppled over. It was fortunate that Alistair caught her in time. Nancy raised her gaze and smiled at Alistair, "Can you not show such a serious face? It is very intimidating!" "Sister Annabelle, help me a little. He is just so fierce!" Nancy called out to her. Alistair looked at Nancy and didn''t know what to say. At that time, Annabelle looked at Nancy helplessly and looked back at Alistair, "I shall go in first." She knew that they needed some privacy to talk. Once Annabelle walked inside, Nancy looked at Alistair and said, "Sister Annabelle is angry, hurry and go after her!" "Nancy, do you know what are you talking and doing right now!?" Alistair suppressed his anger and enunciated his question. Nancy blinked her eyes and her cheeks were flushed, "Of course! I feel truly happy today and I found a boyfriend. Shouldn''t you be happy for me?" "Oh right, you and sister Annabelle are getting married and I still haven''t congratted the two of you. Let''s go back and drink more, congrattions!" Nancy said as she wanted to get back in the car. "Nancy!" Alistair dragged her back. He looked at her and almost erupted. However, he managed to hold himself back in the end. "When can you stop acting so childish?" "How am I being childish?" When Nancy heard that, she was upset. She turned her head back and looked at Alistair, "Do you see me that way?" "Hoho, that''s right I am¡­ But so what? You don''t like me and there are people that likes me!" Nancy said. "Are you referring to that man?" "Exactly!" Nancy nodded, "That guy, he is my boyfriend now!" "If you are sober, I might believe what you are telling me!" Nancy raised her head and tried her best to hold back her tears, "I ampletely sober and in my right mind now!" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "I do not want to say so much to you. Hurry and go back to your room, take a shower and go sleep!" Alistair fumed. "I don''t think I need to take your orders for even sleeping and showering!" Alistair stared at Nancy and his eyebrows gathered tightly. His expression was a chilling cold and it turned darker and darker, signifying a storm wasing. "I will call your daddy tomorrow and get him to pick you up personally!" After saying that, Alistair ignored her and walked inside the house. Nancy stood outside and watched as Alistair walked away. Her tears broke out uncontrobly. She tried her best to suppress it and hold it in while wiping the tears from her face. Annabelle was talking to the grandmother inside. When she saw Alistair walking in, she asked, "Where is Nancy?" "Outside!" Alistair tried his best to suppress his anger and replied. When Annabelle looked outside the door and saw a person lying on the floor, she screamed in shock, "Nancy!" Alistair realized that something was wrong right away. The moment he turned his head back, he saw Nancy lying on the floor¡­ In the hospital. As Annabelle looked at Nancy lying on the bed, her eyebrows were lowered faintly. Alistair''s face was tensed but he didn''t say anything. "The patient is fine now but it might wait until tomorrow before she wakes up. You guys can go back and rest first ande over earlier tomorrow morning!" The nurse looked at them and said. When Alistair and Annabelle heard that, they walked out from the ward. Annabelle took out her phone and called the grandmother. She reported Nancy''s condition to make her restful. As the grandmother saw what happened earlier, she was in shock. At that time, Alistair raised his gaze and looked at Annabelle, "Let''s head back first!" Annabelle nodded and didn''t refuse. And so, the couple left the hospital. On their way back, Alistair didn''t say anything at all. Annabelle knew that he was worried about Nancy and she said, "If you are worried about Nancy, you can just stay over in the hospital to apany her. I can go back by myself!" When Alistair heard that, he turned his head over to look at Annabelle and held her hand, "How can I leave you at home alone? It will be fine, I will just go visit her tomorrow morning!" Chapter 677 Objective Chapter 677 Objective Annabelle nodded and said no more. The couple went back to their ce. After Annabelle came out from shower, she saw that Alistair was standing in the balcony. Annabelle let her hair down and walked towards him. "Are you still worried about Nancy?" Annabelle stood behind him and asked. When Alistair heard Annabelle''s voice, he turned his head back and wrapped his arms around her, "Yeah, I am worried about her. But I was just worried about her well-being, nothing else!" "Mr. Mu, if all of your mind was worrying about another woman, how do you expect me not to overthink?" Annabelle stretched out her hands and hugged him back. "Nancy saved me a few times in the past. Now that she became like this, it is impossible for me not to worry. However, she is just like a sister for me. Nothing else!" Alistair exined. After hearing his exnation, Annabelle smiled, "Okay, I understand. I didn''t mind at all!" Alistair looked at her and smiled. "I don''t think it is a good idea to leave Nancy as she is!" "I will inform her daddy to bring her back!" "We are getting married soon. Is it good to send her back now?" Annabelle asked. "I don''t know. But I do not wish to see any ¡®surprises'' during our wedding!" Alistair said. Annabelle looked at him and nodded with a smile. "Okay, it''s gettingte now. Let''s sleep!" Alistair said. "Okay!" And the couple went to bed. As they lied on the bed, they didn''t continue to talk but they were thinking about the same thing. Early the next morning. Annabelle was still sleeping but Alistair had already prepared breakfast and went to the hospital. When he reached the hospital, it was already nine in the morning. Nancy was already up. "How do you feel?" Alistair looked at Nancy and asked. Nancy had a pale face and she looked back at Alistair coldly, "I''m fine!" "Your body isn''t in the best state. You shouldn''t be running around like that!" Alistair said. "You don''t have to feel responsible for me, nor is there a need to feel guilty for what happened that time. Alistair, you don''t have to take care of me and I do not need your pity!" Nancy looked at him and said. "I wasn''t pitying you or taking care of you out of guilt!" "Then what is it? You care for me?" Nancy raised an eyebrow and asked. "Yes!" Alistair did not deny. He stared into Nancy''s eyes with a deep gaze, "It is most normal for a brother to be worried about his sister!" Alistair said. Brother, sister¡­ When Nancy heard that, she sneered coldly. That wasn''t what she wanted! Not at all! She tried her best to control her emotion. She tilted her head and looked at him, "Then thank you very much for your care. I will make sure to be well!" Nancy said that pretentiously like a stranger. Alistair looked at her and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He knew that Nancy was childish and stubborn. There was just nothing anyone could do when she acts up. They could only hope for her self- help ande to her own understanding. At that time, the door to her ward was knocked and pushed opened. "Nancy¡­" When Antonio Lu walked inside, he was stunned. "President Mu, you are here as well!" Antonio Lu said. Alistair didn''t expect him toe and he stared at him. He thought that Nancy was simply using him yesterday to show her temper. But now the man came. "What are you doing here?" Alistair asked. "I was the one that called him!" Right after Alistair asked that, Nancy answered him. After that, she looked at Antonio Lu and smiled, "Darling, you are here! What did you bring with you?" "There you go, breakfast!" Antonio Lu said. "I am starving!" Antonio Lu smiled and approached her, "Eat it while it''s hot!" After saying that, he opened it for her and put it on top of the over-bed table. Nancy smiled happily. Alistair sat beside and looked at them. The man didn''t show any emotion. "You must be worried sick about me yesterday?" "Yeah!" "Sorry about that¡­" "Don''t worry about it. As long as you are safe!" Antonio Lu said. Nancy smiled at him. At that time, Alistair waspletely ignored and they simply treated as if he was transparent. Antonio Lu felt awkward but Nancy couldn''t care less. When Alistair saw how ¡®lovey-dovey'' they were, he didn''t know what to say, "All right then, I shall go back now. Rest well!" After saying that, he stood up and walked out. "You don''t have to worry about me. Xiao-an will be apanying me for the time being. Just be restful!" Nancy said. Alistair was stunned for a while. He back faced her and didn''t say anything. The man simply left. Even when he was outside the door, he could still hear Nancy''s voice, "Thank you, darling¡­" When Antonio Lu went out, Alistair was still outside. The man knew that Alistair was waiting for him and he approached him, "President Mu, are you waiting for me?" When Alistair heard him, he turned his head towards him, "Mr. Lu, I believe you know about Nancy''s condition. Why are you together with her?" When Antonio Lu heard Alistair, he smiled, "President Mu, what do you think?" "I don''t care what are your objectives or agenda of being with her, nor do I care how the two of you know each other. I simply want to warn you, if I were to find out you have any hidden motives, you better clean your neck!" Alistair looked at him and said. His gaze was filled with threat. Antonio Lu smiled, "Both Nancy and I know what we are doing!" "That better be so. I simply look at the oue!" After saying that, Alistair nced coldly at him and turned around to leave. Antonio Lu stood in the same spot and looked as Alistair left. The man''s gaze was intent but he didn''t say anything more. When Alistair was driving to hispany, Annabelle called. "Why are you waking up so early?" Alistair asked. "I have gotten enough sleep. By the way, how is Nancy? Is she awake?" Annabelle asked. "Yeah, she is fine now!" "That''s great, are you still in the hospital?" "I am on my way to thepany!" "Going to thepany so early?" "Now that she is fine, I don''t see a need for me to stay there!" Alistair said indifferently. Annabelle nodded, "All right then, drive safe. I''ll call youter!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Annabelle continued to eat breakfast. After she was done, she felt a little bored to be staying home alone. Therefore, she departed to Alistair''spany. At least, she could help out a little bit in the wedding preparation. As she thought about that, Annabelle got to thepany. Alistair was in his office. When he saw Annabelleing in, he smiled, "What are you doing here?" "Why? Am I not weed?" "How I hope I could bring you by my side everywhere!" Alistair chuckled. Annabelle smiled, "I am just bored to stay home alone. I might as welle and see if I can help in anything!" "Do you really want to help?" Annabelle nodded seriously. At that time, Alistair passed her a list, "This is the guest list. Miss Xia, do you want to have a look?" Annabelle took the list from his hand and nodded, "No problem, I will definitely get this done!" After saying that, she kissed Alistair''s lips and walked towards the couch. As Alistair sat behind his desk and looked at her smile, the man was in a good mood. All of his gloominess was swept away. And so, Annabelle started to review the guest list while Alistair worked. The husband and wife did their respective work and they had a quiet butfortable time together. At that time, Annabelle looked at the name list and recalled something. She raised her head and called out, "Alistair!" "Yes?" "Why didn''t I see Mr. Kaleb?" "Kaleb Hua?" "Yes!" Annabelle nodded. "Why? You want him to attend our wedding?" Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded, "He is my life savior and he had helped me tremendously. I think it is only appropriate to invite him!" Annabelle said seriously. When Alistair looked at her response, he smiled, "Don''t worry about that. I have already sent him his invitation card. This is the second name list¡­" Annabelle, "¡­" There were almost 100 names on the list, and that was the second list? He was really trying to make it as grand as possible! "I don''t even know most of the names here!" "Just do it as you see fit, I have already sent out the invitation card to the important ones!" Annabelle nodded, "All right then. If I missed anyone, don''t me me!" Alistair smiled, "Just choose it randomly. If you feel like it, you can even discard the entire list!" "Okay!" Annabelle replied with a smile. Although she said that, she didn''t half-assed with the list. She continued to review the guest list and searched all relevant business partners with Yun Rui and also potential customers or partners. After sometime, Annabelle was done and she passed the list back to Alistair. "So fast?" Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded. Alistair took over and had a look. He simply took a nce and remember everything. "How did you do that?" "What?" "All of the people you selected are those I wanted to invite!" Annabelle smiled, "Most of the guests that I invited had some sort of business rtionship with Yun Rui and I feel that it is important to invite them. The rest was showing good potential and has a good reputation. Although we didn''t have any business cooperation, you have so many businesses and we might be bumping heads somewhere. It is good to show some goodwill and know more people!" Annabelle said. When Alistair heard her, he simply hugged her and made her sat on hisp. "Miss Xia, it seems that you know my thoughts very well. No, more urately, you know mypany very well!" Annabelle simply poked Alistair with a finger, "No no no, Mr. Mu, don''t you forget that I am thergest shareholder of thispany now. I am the real President Xia and you are simply a worker!" Annabelle said with a smile. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When Alistair heard that, heughed, "Wow, it is so unexpected that I will end up depending on my wife!" "Therefore, Mr. Mu, make sure you treat me well. Otherwise, I will kick you out from Yun Rui!" Annabelle looked at him ¡®threateningly''. "My darling, will you really do that?" "That depends on how you treat me!" At that time, Alistair squinted his eyes, "Don''t worry, I will make sure to show you loads of love¡­" After saying that, he got closer and kissed Annabelle''s lips¡­ When Annabelle saw that he wanted to do more, she hurriedly escaped from his hug. "Mr. Mu, this is workce. Don''t fool around here!" Annabelle warned him. When Alistair heard her, he was a little frustrated but there was just nothing he could do. Since he was just an ¡®employee'' now. When the two of them were having fun, his phone on the desk rang. Alistair took a look at the number on the screen and answered it. "Hello¡­" When Alistair heard from the other party, he frowned, "Okay, I understand. Just let her be!" After hanging up the phone, Annabelle looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" "Nancy wants to get discharged!" Alistair said. "And you agree?" "Even if I don''t, she would just sneak out again. Why shouldn''t I?" Alistair said. Annabelle looked at him and she knew that Alistair was out of option. She looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "Is she alone?" "Antonio Lu is with her!" Antonio Lu¡­ Annabelle repeated his name, "The man fromst night?" Alistair nodded. Annabelle was surprised. She thought that it was a one-time thing that Nancy did it on purpose to provoke Alistair. She didn''t expect them to maintain contact. "What about that Antonio Lu''s character?" Annabelle asked. Alistair shook his head, "I don''t know!" Annabelle frowned and she was in deep thought. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "It''s okay, don''t get troubled over it. Otherwise our son might get affected. Let''s just think of what to eat for lunch instead!" Alistair didn''t want Annabelle to feel troubled for Nancy''s problem. Annabelle nodded with a smile, "Okay!" In the noon, Annabelle and Alistair went for lunch together. When they were eating and chatting, someone interrupted them. "Alistair, sister Annabelle, what a coincidence!" When Alistair and Annabelle heard that voice, they turned their head towards the source. They saw Nancy holding Antonio Lu''s arm and they were standing right next to them. Annabelle simply looked at them and didn''t know what to say. After that, she nced over at Alistair. Alistair continued to eat his steak ssily, "What a coincidence indeed!" "I just got discharged and Xiao-an wanted to bring me here to celebrate. I didn''t expect to see the two of you here!" Nancy cheered. "You should watch out what you eat!" Annabelle said. Nancy nodded with a smile, "Got it. We shouldn''t interrupt the two of you now!" After saying that, she looked at Antonio Lu and said, "Let''s go over that side!" After saying that, the two of them walked away. At that time, Annabelle looked at Alistair and the man maintained the same uncaring expression. He waspletely unbothered. Throughout the lunch, Annabelle didn''t know what to say. Both of them could tell that Nancy was doing that on purpose. She hadn''t mentioned knowing a person like that at all. She simply met him in the bar and got into a rtionship with him. It was simply too outrageous and no one could believe her. Therefore, considering the circumstances, that was only one possible objective of her doing that. It was to provoke Alistair. "Why aren''t you speaking?" As Alistair was driving, he turned his head towards Annabelle and asked. Annabelle looked back at him, "Alistair, you should understand why Nancy is doing that, right?" When Alistair heard Annabelle, he tilted his head and held her hand, "You don''t have to think so much. Whatever her reasons, it wouldn''t affect us!" Alistair said that as he was worried that Annabelle might overthink. "She was doing that to provoke you. We don''t even know anything about this Antonio Lu!" Annabelle said. "That is her choice. No matter what her motivation was, she should be responsible for the consequences of her own actions!" Alistair looked at her and said. "If¡­ If anything were to happen to Nancy, won''t you feel guilty?" Annabelle asked. "She saved me and got into such a healthplication, I am guilty about that. But if you are referring to what she is doing now, I don''t. I tried to stop her from doing that. But she stubbornly insisted. She is an adult now and she needed to be responsible for her actions!" Alistair enunciated. After hearing what the man said, Annabelle nodded in agreement. "But, are you really not angry?" Annabelle asked. "For what?" "That Nancy purposely get a boyfriend just to provoke you. You should be able to tell that!" Alistair held her hand tightly, "I''m angry because she was simply wasting her time. It wouldn''t change anything at all!" "But I wouldn''t get angry with her for being with another man. If I even feel the tiniest bit of emotion from that, I don''t deserve your love¡­" Alistair said lovingly. When Annabelle heard that, she was cheered. That was bothering her even if she didn''t want to admit it. If Alistair was even a little troubled all jealous, she wouldn''t be able to ept it. No matter what kind of excuses or reason he gives, she would feel ufortable and uneasy about that. Now that she heard his exnation, she rested her heart. As they continued to drive, the two of them didn''t say anything but they continued to hold each other''s hand tightly. Although Nancy was discharged, she continued to stay in the Mu House. Madam Mu and the grandmother treated her well. She would spend all of her day with Antonio Lu but she would to go home to sleep. It was Antonio Lu that sent her home every day. And she seemed to be passionately in love. One day, Alistair went back to the Mu House to do something. Right after he got out the house, he saw Antonio Lu sending Nancy home. The three persons stood there and looked at each other. In the end, it was Antonio Lu that broke the silent awkwardness as he greeted Alistair, "Hi, president Mu!" Alistair stood there in his ck windbreaker, the man was carrying a pressuring presence. He had both of his hands behind his back and didn''t say anything. The man simply stared at the two of them. At that time, Antonio Lu looked at Nancy and said, "It''s prettyte now, I shall go back first!" "Okay, drive safe! I will miss you!" Nancy said smilingly as she moved closer to kiss Antonio Lu''s cheek. She lookedpletely like a woman in love. Antonio Lu smiled contentedly and nodded, "You too. Rest earlier and good night!" "Good night!" Antonio Lu looked at Alistair and didn''t say anything more. He got back to his car and drove away. After watching him left, Nancy walked inside. "Are you being serious in this rtionship?" When Nancy walked past Alistair, he asked her suddenly. Nancy stopped and tilted her head to look at him, "What do you think?" Alistair looked at her and said, "I don''t know what is going on in your mind. But Nancy, I hope you don''t do anything that you will regret!" Nancy looked at him and squinted his eyes, "What now? Now that you see me being happy, you are upset?" "If you are really happy, I will be happy for you!" Alistair said indifferently. Hoho¡­ Nancy sneered in her heart. She looked at him and asked, "What do you mean by that?" "I simply want to remind you!" "I am not a kid anymore. I know what I am doing!" Nancy said and her tone was rude. However, that was because she was restless. She just couldn''t help but feel upset after hearing him. Alistair did not show the slightest bit of being upset. He maintained an uncaring attitude as if he was "If that''s the case, I can be restful. Rest earlier, I will go back first!" After saying that, Alistair wanted to leave. When Nancy stood there and listened to him, she felt pain in her heart. She raised her hand to hold her chest and her eyes welled up in tears. "Wait a while!" She said. Alistair stopped by his steps and looked at her. His gorgeous side view looked mysterious in the night, "Is there anything else?" He asked. "I wish you and sister Annabelle could be happy for the rest of your life!" She enunciated. "Thank you, we will!" After saying that, Alistair got in his car and started it. He drove away without looking back. Nancy simply stood at the same ce and watched as he left. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and they broke out from the corner of her eyes. Alistair, do you really don''t care about me at all? Not even a little bit¡­? Chapter 678 Love Chapter 678 Love The next day. Alistair was working in his office as his office line rang. The man simply pressed on the hands-free. "Mr. Mu, there is a man called Mr. Lu looking for you!" When Alistair heard that, his gesture paused. He looked at the phone and said, "Let him in!" "Okay!" After hanging up the phone, Alistair lowered his pen and closed his documents. At that time, the door was opened and Antonio Lu walked inside. "President Mu!" Alistair looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "Yes, how can I help you?" "I wish to talk to you!" Alistair nodded, "Have a seat!" After saying that, he pressed on the quick dial and said, "Get me two cups of coffee!" After saying that, he hung up and walked towards the couch. When Antonio Lu was about to sit down, he noticed that the couch had an expensive looking white color nket. It was a conflict to the entire office''s design. The man didn''t know that it was specially prepared for Annabelle to give her a morefortable stay here. Only those that knew how much Alistair pampers Annabelle could tell the purpose of his officeyout. But Alistair didn''t care what he was thinking at all. He walked over and sat down, crossing his long legs together. The man was carrying a great care of nobility, "What is your purpose of visiting me?" Antonio Lu looked at him and said, "I''m here to talk about Nancy!" Right after he said that, the door was knocked on the secretary came inside with two cups of coffee, "President Mu, coffee!" She lowered them on the coffee table and excused herself. At that time, Alistair lifted a cup leisurely and nced at him, "What about Nancy?" "President Mu, in response to what you told me that day, I want to tell you that I do not have any hidden motives towards Nancy. I didn''t get together with her because of any objectives at all!" Antonio Lu said. Alistair lowered his coffee and raised his gaze to look at him, "And then?" "I am serious towards her!" Antonio Lu said. Alistair harrumphed and his lips curled up mockingly. The man''s gaze was deriding as well, "Serious? Mr. Lu, do you even know her?" "I don''t, but I can find out slowly!" "I know that we met in a bar and most of the people there were fooling around. But I think they are definitely exceptions!" "Are you telling me you fell in love with Nancy at first sight?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. "Yes!" Antonio Lu did not deny. Alistair''s lips curled up faintly. His gaze was deep and Antonio Lu just couldn''t tell what he was thinking. "I can tell that Nancy treats you differently. However, since you are unable to give her what she wants, why not give her a chance, give me a chance?!" Antonio Lu asked. When Alistair heard that, his gaze sharpened and he stared intently at Antonio Lu, "What are you trying to say?" "I heard that president Mu is getting married soon, right? Let me congratte you!" Antonio Lu said. Alistair smiled. He could tell that the man wasn''t as simple as he appeared, "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to tell me that. When Nancy''s fatheres over, you can tell him personally!" Antonio Lu frowned, "Nancy''s father ising?" "Yes, hees to bring her back!" Antonio Lu had a weird expression and didn''t know how he should respond. "Therefore, you can save what you just said and tell him personally!" Alistair said slowly. His voice was deep and charming, as if he had everything under his control. Antonio Lu looked at him and didn''t say anything more. The man simply nodded, "If that''s the case, I shall excuse myself now!" He got up and walked out the door. Alistair called out to him from behind. Antonio Lu turned his head back as Alistair sat on the couch. The man didn''t get up and he simply stared at him and spoke casually, "Before Nancy''s fathere over, it is best if you can settle your Once Antonio Lu heard that, his expression changed. It was obvious that Alistair had investigated him. "Don''t worry, I will!" After saying that, Antonio Lu opened the door angrily and left. Right after the door was closed, Alistair''s lips curled up swaggeringly¡­ ¡­¡­ Annabelle sat in Dorie''s shop and waited. At that time, a figure rushed over hurriedly. "Sorry about that, Annabelle. I''mte!" After saying that, Dorie sat down. At that time, An-an served Dorie her usual drink. The moment the ss was put in front of Dorie, she gulped it down right away. Annabelle sat in front of her and smiled as she looked at Dorie, "You sure looked different now that you became an assistant to a hot shot!" "Sigh, not that, but it is simply time consuming. I think I am in a ratherfortable situationpared to others. Now I finally realized that not just anyone can be an assistant!" "Why so?" "Those celebrities were just abusing their assistants. They showed no mercy and simply left all their works to them!" Dorie said. "Now that you look so vigorous and energetic, it seemed that Su hadn''t been using you at all!" Annabelle chuckled. Dorie smiled and waved her hand, "Still eptable, I was just a little more rxedpared to the rest!" Although she said that, the smile on her eyes had betrayed her. Annabelle could tell that she was having a good time. "How about Su? Is he adapting well?" Dorie nodded, "He had been training diligently for the past few days. However, I heard from Peter that he wanted to let him start as the male lead for theing TV drama!" Annabelle was shocked, "It seemed like Su''s stardom is gettingid out!" When Dorie heard that, she nodded in agreement. Her lies lit up in joy and excitement, "When we went for the audition this morning, the director was very satisfied with him. He even asked which film college he graduated from. However, Su had never taken professional lessons at all!" "Natural talent!" Annabelle concluded. Dorie nodded. She smiled happily while enjoying her desert, "I think so too!" "Now that you are so busy and so happy, do you think you can still be my bridesmaid?" Annabelle asked. "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, I had it all worked out with Su. The both of us will definitely be there for your wedding. We will push through all obstacles!" "That''s more like it!" Dorie smiled, "By the way, I haven''t been talking to you for the past few days. How are things going on over your side?" "Same old same old!" "Did the little girl cause any trouble again?" "She¡­ She found a new boyfriend!" Dorie was drinking and she almost choked, "Boyfriend? Really?" "I am not too sure. But I do know that there was a person like that!" Dorie was eating as she started to let her imagination run wild, "Could she be looking for ast minute part-time boyfriend to test Alistair?" Once Annabelle heard that, she stared intently at Dorie. The friend had that exact same guess as her. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do I have anything on my face?" Dorie asked. Annabelle shook her head and squinted her eyes, "I noticed that after getting together with Su, you got smarter¡­" But why did Dorie feel that it wasn''t apliment at all¡­ ¡­¡­ Two dayster. Albert came to A city. Only a selected few knew about hising to A city. Due to his identity, he blocked booked the entire hotel. In the night, Alistair brought Annabelle to meet him. Annabelle wasn''t showing much of a keen interest. She had only heard a simplistic introduction about Nancy''s father being the wealthiest man in Mysia from Alistair. Annabelle did not know what kind of man he was at all. As they stood outside the hotel, Alistair was speaking in My to the guard standing outside. After that, he opened the door and walked inside. The lights were brightly lit in the hotel and there were two security guards standing inside. They were wearing the same ck uniform suit. It was observable that the employer must be someone of great stature. At that time, there was a man back facing them. He had a medium build. Not fat nor skinny, just nice. "Master!" At that time, Alistair called out to him. "You are here!" Albert turned his head back and spoke in a very fluent Mandarin. Annabelle was a little surprised when she saw the man. Albert resembled more towards Asian and his deep gaze was very identical to Nancy. It was obvious that Nancy had gotten her charming eyes from him. When Albert saw Alistair appearing with another woman, he examined Annabelle from head to toe. "Master, let me introduce. This is Annabelle, my wife!" Alistair introduced. Annabelle looked at Albert and nodded her head with a smile to greet him. Albert averted his gaze and spoke indifferently to Alistair, "Have a seat!" Alistair brought Annabelle forward and sat at the side. "I heard that the two of you are getting married soon?" "Next month!" Albert nodded and stopped talking. Alistair simply asked, "Master, do you want to stay here and attend our wedding?" "No, I''m here to bring Nancy home!" Albert said and his tone was casual. They couldn''t tell his emotion at all. Annabelle thought to herself that Albert favored Alistair but it turned out Nancy couldn''t end up with the man. At that time, they heard a sound from behind and Nancy walked in. The moment she saw Annabelle and Alistair, her eyes dimmed. She looked at Alistair and her gaze carried a hint of me. After that her expression changed and she walked towards Albert with a smile, "Daddy, why didn''t you tell me that you areing!" She walked over and gave Albert a coquettish hug. "I was so worried about you that I needed to make thisst minute trip!" Although the man was reprimanding his daughter, his tone was filled with gentleness and pamper. "I am fine now, someone was just exaggerating!" Nancy simply med Alistair. Alistair simply sat there quietly. Albert had already known what happened in details. "How is your body? I have arranged some doctors for you. You can do your medical checkup right after you go back tomorrow!" The father said. The moment Nancy heard that, her expression changed. So the inevitable hade. "Daddy, I don''t want to go back yet!" Right after she said that, the atmosphere was tensed. Albert looked at her and spoke, "Reason?" "My body is fine now and I do not wish to leave this ce for the time being!" Nancy said determinedly. "Your reason is not convincing enough!" "Daddy, I do not want to leave my boyfriend!" Nancy said. Albert looked at her with a deep gaze and he wasn''t in a rush to speak. Nancy didn''t n to hide from her father and she exined, "I just got myself a boyfriend, so I don''t want to leave so soon!" Albert knew what her daughter was thinking. Nancy had been growing up following behind Alistair. Although she said nothing, the father was aware about her admiration and adoration towards the man. All of a sudden she got herself a new boyfriend? Although Albert was aged, he was a sharp man. "Daddy, Alistair and sister Annabelle had seen him before. They could be my witness!" Nancy was afraid that Albert wouldn''t believe her and she leveraged on the two. Alistair was silent and Annabelle spoke nothing as well. Albert did not ask them but he simply said, "Ask him toe over here!" "Right now?!" Albert nodded. "But he just went back!" "It is good for youngsters to move more!" Albert said. Nancy knew that the father always gets what he wants. Since she needed to convince the man to let her stay there, she had no choice but to take out her phone and walked away to call Antonio Lu. About a minuteter, Nancy walked back and said, "Daddy, he is on his way and he will be here soon!" "Okay!" Albert nodded. Twenty minutester, Antonio Lu appeared in the hotel. When Antonio Lu saw the real deal standing in front of him, he was nervous. After all, that was the like of person he could only see from the news. The moment he saw Alistair, Antonio Lu''s expression changed. "Hello, uncle!" Antonio Lu greeted. Albert looked at him and didn''t say anything. His deep gaze was staring intently at him, as if he was dissecting him. Antonio Lu was just restless and nervous. At that time, Nancy stepped forward and grabbed Antonio Lu''s arm. She looked at Albert and said, "Daddy, he is Antonio Lu, my boyfriend!" She did look a little convincing. Alistair and Annabelle simply sat quietly at the site. They looked at them nonchntly and didn''t say anything. After sometime, Albert spoke, "Have a seat!" Antonio Lu and nodded, "Thank you, uncle!" And he sat himself down. "How long have the two of you being together?" "Umm¡­ Five days!" Nancy was showing an awkward expression, "Daddy, this has nothing to do with the amount of time we are together!" "How much do you know her?" Albert ignored Nancy and asked Antonio Lu directly. "¡­ Not much at all!" Antonio Lu answered. "What do you mean by not much?" "I simply know that she wasn''t in the best health condition!" "Since you know that, why do you choose to stay with her?" Albert asked. Nancy was getting upset, "Daddy¡­" Albert averted his stare at her and she shut up immediately. Since she wanted to stay here, she must obey the father. Antonio Lu looked at them and said, "I know none of you would believe if I said I love Nancy. But that is the truth!" "Mr. Lu, how much do you know about me?" Albert asked suddenly. Antonio Lu was stunned and he understood what the man meant. However, he just couldn''te up with the right answer. "When I knew Nancy, I didn''t know your identity!" "Does that mean you know it now?" Antonio Lu didn''t deny and nodded. Albert smiled, "I came here purposely to bring her back!" Right after he said that, Antonio Lu looked towards Nancy. The two of them looked at each other and exchanged gaze. "Uncle, I do not know what you are thinking. But I wish to tell you that I am serious in this rtionship!" Antonio Lu said, "Even if you bring Nancy back, I will definitely go look for her!" Herees the clich¨¦ romance drama! Annabelle watched from the side and kept silent. She just couldn''t believe that Antonio Lu didn''t know what Nancy was trying to do. At that time, Nancy spoke as well, "I will not leave!" When Albert saw that the two of them were so determined, he said, "Mr. Lu, I still have something to talk to Nancy, you should go back first!" The two of them were stunned. Antonio Lu stood up and nodded politely. "Xiao-an, good night and drive safe!" "Okay!" After saying that, Nancy tiptoed and kissed his cheek. Antonio Lu smiled and left. After he walked away, Alistair held Annabelle''s hand and got up, "Master, since you need to speak with Nancy, we will head back first. Let''s eat together tomorrow!" Albert nodded, "Okay. I have already instructed someone to send your wedding gift to yourpany!" Alistair nodded, "We shall go now!" After that, he ced his arm on Annabelle''s waist and they walked out together. When Nancy saw them walking away, her eyes were fixed intently on Alistair and Annabelle¡­ After that, she was showing a dejected expression. "What are you thinking?" At that time, Albert asked. Nancy came back to her senses and turned her head back. She walked towards her father, "Daddy¡­" "I know what you want to say. But do you know what daddy wants to say?" Nancy looked at him and nodded. "Now that you saw what happened, you still can''t give up?" Albert asked. Nancy lowered her eyes and she waspletely dejected. She wanted to give up as well but she just couldn''t do it. Whenever she thought about him, she would feel that life was filled with rainbows and sunshine. But the moment she remembered the thought of losing him, she would feel a heart wrenching pain¡­ "Daddy, I don''t want to go back!" Nancy said. "But it is dangerous for you to stay here like this!" "Daddy, please give me another chance. If I don''t seed, I will follow you back and I will stay by your side for the rest of my life!" Nancy said. When Albert looked at Nancy, the father felt burdened. He loved his daughter very much and he didn''t know what to say. He knew that he couldn''t be forcing everything to his own will. And the man knew Nancy''s temper and personality well. She was just as stubborn as himself and the man nodded in approval after sometime, "Don''t let your daddy worry too much¡­" Nancy broke into aughter, "Daddy, don''t worry. I won''t!" On their way back, Annabelle sat on the passenger seat. After a long silence, she couldn''t help but spoke her mind. "Alistair, how is your rtionship with Albert?" "Not bad. Why? Why are you asking that?" "Nothing. I simply want to see how Albert would react on this matter!" Annabelle said. "He actually asked me in the past, whether I was willing to stay with Nancy. As long as I was willing, he would let me manage all of his assets!" Alistair said suddenly. Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Alistair. After a long while, she asked, "And then?" "I refused!" He answered casually. After that, he held her hand and kissed it, "If not, how could I be with you now?" "You could even turn away from such a huge temptation?" "Therefore, it is proven that I am a good man. Miss Xia, you must be sure to appreciate me!" "Don''t be conceited. Have you never hesitated about it?" Annabelle asked. Alistair pondered for a while and nodded, "I did!" Annabelle''s heart sunk. She looked at Alistair and waited his following sentences. "After what happened to Nancy and she almost lost her life, we thought that she wouldn''t get any better anymore. At that time, I said that I will take care of her for the rest of her life because that was my responsibility!" "And after that?" "After that I felt that it wasn''t fair for her. Nancy was a good girl. Although she was childish and stubborn at times, she deserved a person that loves her genuinely!" Alistair said. Annabelle was silent. However, she wasforted with the fact that Alistair did not hesitate because of any feelings he might have towards Nancy. "After that, she was healed miraculously and I came back. After that, I married you¡­ And you knew the rest of the stories!" Alistair said. "Then what about Albert?" "He is a wise and upright man. Although he was willing to do just anything for Nancy, he was rational enough to know that he wouldn''t be able to force a rtionship and genuine feelings. He didn''t want Nancy to marry a person that doesn''t like her!" Annabelle nodded. All of a sudden, she felt that everything was justplicated. In the end, Annabelle had a conclusion. If one should look for a partner, they should look for a person with simple background. Otherwise, there would just be a lot of headaches and trouble in the future. When Alistair saw that Annabelle was keeping quiet, he held her hand tightly. The man had chosen to speak honestly because he was afraid that she would overthink, "What happened? Are you jealous?" "I was feeling heavy hearted that you had rejected billions and billions of asset and wealth!" Alistair spoke solemnly all of a sudden, "But I do not feel that at all. Because you are priceless to me!" When Annabelle heard that, she raised her gaze and their eyes met. At that very moment, she was drowned in his loving tenderness. All of a sudden, she could identify with the popr saying in the design department. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If Alistair wanted any woman, the man simply need an eye gesture. Now Annabelle had experienced it. The man''s charm came from every simplest gesture of his. Even his gaze. The woman was just feeling fortunate that the man had loved her the way she loved him¡­ Chapter 679 Complain Chapter 679 Comin Annabelle''s greatest surprise, Nancy didn''t leave. Although Albert hade personally to pick her up, Nancy managed to convinced her father to let her stay. The father was obviously cosseting her. Annabelle did not join Alistair''s meal with Albert. The woman wasn''t interested because she wasn''t familiar with Albert and she didn''t want to interrupt their time of reminisce. During the meal. Alistair looked at Albert, "Master, why are you leaving so soon?" "I still have a lot of work pending in thepany. I just can''t stay for long!" Alistair nodded agreeably, "What about Nancy¡­?" "She will stay!" Alistair frowned faintly, "Why?" "She doesn''t want to leave for the time being and I do not want to force her. Moreover, if she isn''t going back willingly, I know that she wouldn''t be happy after going home!" When Albert saw that Alistair remained quiet, he continued, "Maybe after she gives up, she would be willing to go home willingly!" Alistair understood what the man was trying to say. His looked at the man and pondered for a while. After that, he nodded, "I understand!" "She shouldn''t be bothering you too much staying here. However¡­ Do help me to keep an eye on her. After all, her condition¡­" Albert was cutting his steak and eating elegantly. Alistair nodded, "I understand. I will definitely do that!" After that, the two of them chatted and caught up with one another. Albert left that very day. When he left, Alistair and Nancy went to send him off. "Daddy, I will miss you!" "Come back earlier, don''t make your daddy worry!" Albert said. Nancy nodded. When the screen in the airport was making the boarding announcement, Albert walked into the departure hall. After he left, Alistair looked at Nancy and offered, "I''ll send you back!" Nancy didn''t refuse and nodded. The woman followed him to his car. On their way back, Nancy watched as other cars moved back in their car window. She turned her gaze towards Alistair''s gorgeous side view. Although it was just a side view, he was so perfect like the masterpiece of a great artist. However, she knew that the man had never belonged to her. "Are you disappointed that daddy didn''t manage to bring me home?" Nancy asked suddenly. Alistair was driving with one arm and he wasn''t looking at her. After pondering for a while, he said, "Nancy, I do not wish to interact with you like this!" Nancy was showing an indignant expression. She didn''t want it either. However, from the moment the man informed her father, she was just upset with him. "I can manage by myself. I hope you won''t be notifying my father about everything!" Nancy said with a little vexation. "Then you shouldn''t have done something so worrying!" "Noted. I won''t let you worry about me anymore!" Nancy enunciated clearly. Alistair didn''t answer her and continued to drive. The man''s gaze was deep and no one could tell what he was thinking. After a long time, Nancy couldn''t handle the tension in atmosphere anymore and she said, "Send me to the hotel!" "Reason!" "I will not stay in the Mu House anymore to cause you trouble!" "Then I think you should get your daddy''s approval first!" "You¡­" "If you really want to keep staying here, you better be obedient!" Alistair''s tone was stern and cold like a machine. Nancy looked at him and decided not to argue with him. The woman simply kept her silence. After half an hour, they reached the Mu House. Right after the car parked, Nancy got down immediately and walked inside. Alistair followed after her. After he went in the house and informed the family, he needed to go back to hispany. "Had Nancy''s father left?" The grandmother asked. Alistair nodded, "He is busy with thispany. He said to have dinner together some other time!" Grandma Mu nodded, "Sigh, he came all the way from Mysia and we didn''t even get to treat him for a meal!" Alistair simply smiled casually, "We will have the chance in the future!" "Okay!" "Grandma, I still have something to do and I''ll go back to thepany. Please help me to take care of Nancy!" "Okay. Don''t worry and just go. I''m here!" Alistair nodded and walked away. On his way back, Alistair had a sudden thought to give Annabelle a call. He wore his earpiece and called Annabelle''s number. Annabelle was still sleeping at home. When she heard the ring tone, she fumbled around for her phone and brought it to her ear. "Hello¡­" "Are you still sleeping?" "Yes!" After that she looked at the time, "For three hours already¡­" "You should get up and move around for a bit. It isn''t too good to sleep so long!" The man said gently. His deep voice was filled with love and cosset. "Okay, I will get up in a while. Have you sent him off?" Annabelle averted the topic all of a sudden. "Yeah, he left. And I just send Nancy home!" "Okay~" Annabelle replied. She felt that there was nothing more to say and she spoke, "Let''s hang up, I''ll get up and eat something!" "Okay!" After reminding Annabelle to take care of herself, the man hung up the phone. Alistair continued to drive to thepany while Annabelle got up to rinse her face. When she was washing her face, she noticed all of a sudden that she got fatter! She didn''t know if it was just her own illusion. Forget it, even if she were to get fatter, she needed to keep up with her nutrition. Therefore, Annabelle walked to the kitchen to look for food¡­ "Nancy, has your daddy really left?" Antonio Lu looked at Nancy and asked. Nancy nodded and she wasn''t showing the man much keen. If Alistair wasn''t around, she wouldn''t be so attached to Antonio Lu. "Then did your father say anything before he left?" Antonio Lu looked at her and asked probingly. Nancy shook her head disinterestedly. She turned towards the man and looked at him, "He didn''t. Why?" Antonio Lu smiled awkwardly, "It''s nothing!" Nancy didn''t think much as well. Her thoughts just weren''t with the man, "If there is nothing else, I shall go back now!" When Antonio Lu saw that she wanted to leave, he stood up, "Nancy¡­" The woman turned her head back and looked at him. Her gaze was filled with puzzlement, "Yes?" "Umm¡­ It''s lunchtime soon, do you want to eat together?" Nancy rejected without any hesitation, "I don''t think so, I have promised auntie Mu to eat with her!" Antonio Lu smiled awkwardly, "All right then, let me send you back!" "It''s fine. I can just go back myself, see you!" After smiling at the man, she left Antonio Lu''spany. When Antonio Lu saw her walking away, his eyebrows lowered faintly. Why was that whenever Alistair isn''t around, she would behave so distancing and uninterested? As the wedding date drew closer, everyone was busy with the preparation. Only the pregnant Annabelle was having a rxed time. One day, Annabelle received a call from Teneria and she went back to the Xia house. Teneria and Waynie sat opposite her and they were in a serious demeanor. "Dad, is there anything you want to tell me?" Annabelle asked. And Teneria ced a document in front of her. "What is this?" Annabelle looked at the document on the table. She took it up and flipped it over while asking curiously. "After discussing with your mother and your brother, we decided to give you this. You simply need to sign!" Teneria said. Annabelle flipped it open to the first page. The Xia Group''s share transfer agreement. The moment Annabelle saw that title, she nced through the documents speedily. After that, she raised her gaze and looked at her parents, "Dad, mom, I can''t sign this!" After saying that, she closed the document and wanted to pass it back to them. "You have five percent of the Xia Group''s shares. Now we decided to give you another fifteen percent as your dowry!" The father said. The man was more than willing to give his daughter that. He was only worried that Annabelle wouldn''t ept it. Unsurprisingly, Annabelle wanted to reject, "Dad, I know that you love me. But I can''t be taking this!" "Why?" Waynie asked. "This is all dad and brother''s hard work, I haven''t done anything to contribute at all. How can I ept All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. it?" Annabelle said. Moreover, everything belonged rightfully to Ralphy. "These are meant for you and your brother. Don''t worry about it, your brother knows about this!" Ralphy said as he was afraid that Annabelle might worry. "But¡­" "I know that you have twenty percent shares from the Mu group. The Mu family is wealthy and rich, these are all we could give you!" Teneria said. "But¡­" "Why? Do you think the rtionship between you and your brother would change because of these twenty percent shares?" Waynie asked smilingly. After Annabelle heard that, she raised her head and looked at her parents. Was that so? All these while, even right to this moment, the woman was just ufortable to take anything that rightfully belonged to Ralphy. Subconsciously, she still think of herself as an outsider in this house. As she thought about that, all of a sudden she felt that she had wronged her parents. "Of course not. We will always be family and why would my rtionship with brother change because of that?" Annabelle said. "Then just ept it. We do not need you to do anything in thepany. But I believe if anything were to happen to thepany, both you and your brother would be able to solve it together!" Waynie said. Since they were so determined, Annabelle knew she should not reject them so stubbornly. If she were to insist on doing that, she would just distance herself from the family. She nodded, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. No matter what happened, I will always remember that I am a part of the Xia family. As long as brother needs me, I will definitelye back to help him!" "That is exactly what your parents needed to hear!" Waynie said contentedly. Annabelle stood up and walked over to them. She sat next to Waynie and leaned on her, "Mum, sorry that I''ve made you worried all these years!" "You silly girl, it is just normal for any parents to worry about their child!" "From today onwards, I shall be the one that cares and take care of the two of you!" Annabelle said gently and her eyes were gleaming in love. She had been stubborn for too long but the family gap between them had been sealed by Teneria and Waynie over time and effort. So what if they didn''t have any blood ties? She didn''t even know where her birthparents are and the reason they ditched her. The two persons in front were the one that brought her up with every effort and love. Although there wasn''t tied by blood, their family bonds were stronger. Annabelle told herself that she would be a member of the Xia family for the rest of her life. She would always be Teneria and Waynie''s daughter. "This old man and woman can finally be restful after hearing that from you!" Waynie said smilingly. She raised her gaze to look at Teneria and the husband and wife were just gleaming in joy. All these while, they were just worried that Annabelle would find out the truth. But after hearing that from Annabelle, they finally rested their heart. At that time, Renee An walked down from upstairs. After she saw Annabelle, she called out to her, "Annabelle, you are here!" When Annabelle heard the voice, she looked up and saw Renee An walking down. "Sister!" Annabelle greeted her with a smile. "It is just nice to see you here. Do you mind to chat with me upstairs? Dad, mom, can I borrow Annabelle for a while?" Renee An asked. Why not? The family was just close and joyous together! "Go on, I will go and prepare dinner!" "Thank you, mom!" After saying that, Renee An walked upstairs with Annabelle while Teneria took up his newspaper and continued reading. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Renee An brought Annabelle a ss of hot water, "Why are you alone today? Where is brother Alistair?" "He is in thepany!" Renee An sat beside her and looked at her t stomach, "How is the baby? Did you go for your scheduled checkups?" Annabelle nodded, "I went and the doctor says everything is good!" Renee An nodded and she looked at Annabelle''s stomach happily yet enviously. "Annabelle, you are so blessed!" Renee An said dispiritedly. Her voice sounded a little dejected. Annabelle smiled, "Aren''t you as well? If you like it so much, hurry and try harder with brother!" Try harder... She wanted that as well. Although many women did not want to have kids right after getting married, Renee An was different. She was brought up traditionally and she had always aspired to take care of her husband and kids. The woman was happy that her husband would manage work and she would manage the household. She dreamt of her life that she could wait for Ralphy at home every day¡­ However, things were just different from expectations all the time. When Annabelle observed Renee An''s expression, she looked at her and asked, "Is anything wrong?" When Renee An heard that, she turned her head towards Annabelle suddenly and asked in a serious manner, "Annabelle, do you think I am not charming at all?" Annabelle blinked her eyes, "Why are you asking like that?" "Answer me first!" "You have a pretty face and great body. Mature, gentle and understanding. You are a woman every man asked for!" Annabelle said honestly. That was exactly how she felt about Renee An. The only thing that disturbed Annabelle in the past was her hasty wedding with Ralphy. Annabelle almost couldn''t handle the surprise. Renee An was simply asking without much expectations but Annabelle had surprised her. After hearing all thosepliments from Annabelle, she was shy. "Am I really like what you said?" Annabelle nodded sincerely, "At least, I genuinely feel that way!" "If that''s the case, then why¡­ Why is your brotherpletely uninterested in me?" Renee An asked. Annabelle was stunned and she didn''t understand what the woman was saying, "Did you quarrel with him?" Renee An shook her head, "It is still fine if we could quarrel. It is just difficult to even meet him every day. I don''t think our daily conversation could be more than ten sentences¡­" Annabelle, "¡­ My brother is a slow man!" She didn''t know how else she couldfort the woman. "He¡­ He wasn''t interested in me at all!" Renee An said dejectedly and in shame. She didn''t want to bring this up but she didn''t have anyone else to confide in except for Annabelle. Annabelle didn''t understand it right away. When she came back to her senses, she finally caught on, "Are you saying that you and brother¡­" Renee An nodded, "Annabelle, it pains me to tell you, but your brother has never even touch me!" Annabelle was stupefied! She stared at Renee An for a long time. She was unable to stomach that. Finally, she slowly calmed herself down and stared at Renee An in disbelief, "You guys¡­" Renee An nodded. After letting the cat out the bag, she wasn''t embarrassed anymore. She was just desperate to find the cause of the problem. Annabelle was still overwhelmed by that information. "Annabelle, does your brother have a person he likes?" Renee An asked suddenly. Annabelle''s heart pounded rapidly and her long eyshes flickered, "Why are you asking like that?" "If it wasn''t the case, why was he so uninterested in me?" Renee An was just dispirited. The woman had done everything she could but Ralphy remained the same. How could Renee An not overthink? Annabelle sat there and she just didn''t know how tofort her. If she was in her shoe, she would probably react the same. Annabelle was unable to imagine how they had spent their time after the marriage. "Annabelle, can you teach me how to win a man''s heart?" Renee An looked at Annabelle and asked suddenly. Annabelle just didn''t know how to react to the eyes of distress. That¡­ How should she say it¡­? She had never did that consciously. For the woman, she demanded the other party to prove their heart before she dives into a rtionship¡­ Of course, she couldn''t be telling Renee An that. Otherwise, she would just make her feel even more dejected. "Sis, don''t be overthinking. I believe that everything will follow the flow. You haven''t known brother for a long while and it is only natural for the two of you to take some time before bonding together. I believe things will get better after sometime!" Annabelleforted her. When Renee An heard that, she looked at her and asked, "Really?" Annabelle nodded. After that she recalled something and looked at her, "Do you want me to have a talk with him?" "No!" The woman answered instinctively, "How could we even discuss this with others¡­" When Annabelle saw Renee An''s shy expression, she chuckled. She thought that her brother must be extremely blessed to be able to meet and marry Renee An. Although time was little and they weren''t given enough time to bond, they managed to end up together. If Ralphy could only appreciate her, he could definitely be surprised with Renee An''s goodness. But, would he? After Annabelle left the Xia house, she hesitated for a long while. In the end, she went to the Xia group and decided to talk to Ralphy. When Ralphy heard his secretary reporting that Annabelle wasing, he was ted and he permitted her toe in right away. "Do you want to drink anything?" Ralphy looked at Annabelle and asked. Although he was trying hard to keep his cool, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. "Just water!" "Get me a ss of milk!" Ralphy instructed his secretary. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" She decided not to waste time on that. Ralphy looked at her and asked, "Why are you visiting so suddenly? Is there anything?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Dad and mom asked me to go home today and they gave me a share transfer agreement!" Annabelle said. Ralphy nodded and he didn''t mind at all. The brother even asked happily, "Have you sign it? Just hand it to me and I''ll send it for endorsement!" "Brother, wouldn''t you mind at all?" "Mind about what?" "You are the one that founded and managed thepany. I haven''t done anything at all!" "You are part of the Xia family. It doesn''t matter if you are involved in the business, you are already part of us. You don''t have to worry about that!" Ralphy said. The man wouldn''t even bat an eye to give Annabelle everything he had. Annabelle lowered her gaze and smiled gently. She was so beautiful that Ralphy almost fell in her captive. "I will always remember that I am a part of the Xia family!" Annabelle''s words carried a deeper meaning but she didn''t know if Ralphy understood her. The brother simply smiled as he looked at her, "Is that the reason for your visit today?" "Not just that, I just feel like talking to you!" "About what?" Ralphy''s eyes were gleaming in gentleness. Annabelle bit her lips and contemted for some time. She didn''t know how she should speak to not upset Ralphy. After hesitating for a long while, she spoke slowly. "Actually it isn''t anything much, I simply heard from Renee that you had been very busy, leaving the house early anding homete. I want to remind you to take care of your body more!" The moment Ralphy heard Renee''s name, his gorgeous face tensed up. His deep gaze was fixed on Annabelle, "I am fine, you don''t have to worry!" "You shouldn''t be overworking yourself. Try to apany Renee if you have the time. After all, the two of you had just married for a short time!" Annabelle said. "I will!" No matter what Annabelle said, Ralphy was used to taking it all in. Annabelle looked at him and she didn''t know if Ralphy had registered what she said. After all, his tone sounded a little perfunctory. "Brother, Renee is a good woman. If you could just pay more attention on her, you will definitely discover her charm. If you miss this woman, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life!" Annabelle decided to speak her mind and not be so mindful with his attitude. Otherwise, she knew that Ralphy would definitely regret it in the future. On the other side, it was obvious that Ralphy''s attentiveness wasn''t on Renee An at all. Maybe he would regret it sometime in the future, but as of this moment, he could not care for any other women aside from her. "What did she tell you?" Ralphy asked sternly. "She didn''t say anything. I said that from my observation. Bro, please treat Renee better!" She said. Ralphy stared at her for a long while and his eyes were an ambiguous light. Finally, he nodded, "I will¡­" Chapter 680 Diamond Chapter 680 Diamond When Annabelle saw that Ralphy was uninterested to continue the conversation, she decided to leave it at that. The woman left after bidding him goodbye. After Annabelle left, Ralphy''s eyes were shrouded with pain. If he could just do it, why would things ended up this way? In the night, Ralphy surprised Renee An with a call. He invited her for dinner. When Renee An received the call, she was just exhrated. She hurriedly dressed herself up and got out. Ever since they got married, they had never eaten alone before. All the more a romantic candlelight dinner! Under the setting, Renee An''s heart was just pounding rapidly in joy. She would raise her gaze and look at Ralphy from time to time. After a while, she managed to calm herself down. She couldn''t help but wonder why would Ralphy invite her for dinner so suddenly. However, she didn''t ask him that question because she was afraid to ruin the moment. Ralphy ate quietly. The man was eating with elegant table etiquette. Every gesture of his looked as if it was from the movie. However, it looked so natural andfortable when he did it. The gods were unfair that he made such a perfect man. What would others think when put to "What were you thinking about?" Ralphy didn''t need to raise his head to know the woman had been staring at him. "Huh?" Renee An was taken by surprised. She blushed as if he had just found out her secret. "It''s, it''s nothing!" She continued to eat. "Why all of a sudden that you want to eat outside?" She asked softly. When Ralphy heard that, he raised his head and asked, "You don''t like it?" "Not that!" She said that almost instantaneously. But she realized that she was trying too hard and she exined slowly, "I was simply curious!" "If you like it, we can do it once every week!" He said casually. "Really?" Renee An couldn''t help but let out a cheer of joy. Ralphy nodded. The woman was just ted. It was the most ordinary thing for any couple but she would feelpletely contended whenever Ralphy shows her the slightest bit of attention. As she was eating, she couldn''t even control her lips from curling up all the time. However, at the same time, she was a little disturbed by Ralphy''s abrupt changes. Did Annabelle talk to him? Otherwise, why would he invite her for a dinner? Although they still didn''t talk much, it was much better than previously. Maybe she did! Although Annabelle wasn''t her real sister, she seemed to be treating her just fine. Renee An could understand why the Xia husband and wife love Annabelle so much. She should just listen to Annabelle, that Ralphy was a slow person. As she thought about that, she felt morefortable inside. She simply needed to convince herself that she needed to wait patiently for the man to ept her. After the dinner, the two of them went back together. Right after Ralphy got in the house, his phone rang. He picked up and put it by his ear, "Hello¡­" "Okay, got it!" Renee An saw that Ralphy''s expression turned grim and he seemed to be disturbed. "Ralphy, what happened?" "You should go back to the room and rest first. I''ll go to the study room for a video conference!" Ralphy said. Renee An nodded and replied, "Okay!" After that, Ralphy rushed to his study room. Renee An stood there and watched the man''s back. She knew he was always serious with his work so she didn''t ask any questions and simply went back her room to rest. She was happy enough to be able to eat together with Ralphy. After taking a shower and lying in bed, she was still smiling uncontrobly. After a long while, Ralphy still didn''t go back to the room. She brought a ss of milk to his room. However, when she was standing outside, she heard that the man was busy inside. She was afraid to interrupted him and she brought a ss of milk back. Now that she knew the man was working seriously, she felt happy. In the end, she fell asleep while waiting for him. She didn''t even know when Ralphy came back¡­ ¡­¡­ The same night. Annabelle lied on the couch and rested her head on Alistair''s legs. Alistair was feeding her fruit cutlets and Annabelle simply needed to open her mouth. The share transfer agreement was on the desk. "Annabelle, you don''t have to do anything and you became one of the wealthiest person in A city!" Alistair said enviously. The man had done everything he could and worked his ass off to get what he had. Now that Annabelle didn''t lift a finger and she obtained twenty percent of the shares of both C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. And her worth just skyrocketed like that. When Annabelle heard that, she raised her head and her eyes were widening, "Who said I didn''t do anything?" "What have you done?" "I managed to settle you!" ¡­ Alistair nodded seriously, "That is true. It seems that the old saying is urate!" "What?" "Men needs to conquer the world. But women simply needed to conquer men!" Annabelle broke into aughter, "What does that make a woman sound so worthless!?" "Not at all, I was giving mypliments!" As he said that, he lowered his head and got closer to Annabelle. Their faces were in just a part, "Annabelle, he simply need to conquer me¡­" As he said that, he kissed her lips gently. Annabelle smiled. She was agreeable to what the man said. After all, she didn''t do anything at all and ended up with so much shares. But how could she be restful holding so much shares while doing nothing? "Why? You don''t want it?" Alistair raised an eyebrowzily and asked. The man understood Annabelle very well. Annabelle shook her head, "I am simply ufortable to take all these without any contribution. What do you think. "Annabelle, if you could just learn to be a little more selfish, you would be the happiest person in this world!" Alistair said mirthfully. Annabelle chuckled, "All right then, I shall be selfish for once and do nothing!" "That''s more like it! After all, you have me!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. The woman was just filled with joy and happiness. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang and it was vibrating on the desk. When Annabelle heard that, she got up and moved away. Alistair went to take his phone and sat back down. Annabelle rested her head back on his legs just like earlier. "Hello¡­" The man''s deep and charming voice was heard. "Really? Okay, got it!" Alistair''s lips curled up and he seemed to be very happy. After hanging up the call, Annabelle looked at him and asked, "What happened?" "The wedding gown reached. We can go and try it out tomorrow!" Alistair caressed her hair and said gently. Annabelle was surprised. Although it wasn''t her first marriage, it was the first time she will be wearing a wedding gown. The woman couldn''t help but look forward towards the wedding ceremony and wearing the wedding gown. Every woman would have such fantasy and Annabelle wasn''t excluded. "What do you mean it reached?" Annabelle sat up and stared at him intently. "I had custom ordered one from Paris. It reached this evening and we can go to try it out tomorrow!" Alistair said. Annabelle was stunned. She had never asked Alistair anything about the wedding preparation and that included the wedding gown. She knew that Alistair would get everything done but she was still surprised to hear that he custom ordered her wedding gown from Paris. "You ordered it from Paris? What if the size doesn''t match? ¡­ Considering my situation now, I might gain weight anytime!" Annabelle said. "I have thought about it and they gave me an adjustable size. Even if you were to gain another five kilos, you would be able to wear it!" Alistair said smilingly. His eyes were gleaming in gentleness and Annabelle just fell for him all over again. She hadn''t expected Alistair to be so thoughtful. She just didn''t need to worry about anything at all. The woman couldn''t even begin to describe how moved she was. She moved closer and expressed it with her actions, holding Alistair''s face and kissed him. Although Alistair had ¡®trained'' her for some time, her kissing skill was still just so-so. In the end, Alistair grabbed the back of her head and kissed her back even more passionately¡­ When they were drunk in passion, Alistair''s fingers slipped inside her dress. Annabelle hurriedly moved away and said breathlessly, "Mr. Mu, we still can''t do it..." And so, her words shattered the atmosphere and the man had no choice but to hold himself back. He helped her to pull down the dress that he just pulled up. When Annabelle looked at his sour expression, she broke into aughter. "I''ll apany you to try out your wedding gown tomorrow!" Annabelle nodded happily. She was curious and excited to see the wedding gown Alistair custom ordered. The next day. Annabelle and Alistair walked into a bridal shop. The ce was very ssy and it was furnished in a sweet way. Annabelle could tell from the furnishing that it was a costly ce. Right after they walked inside, a person walked out to receive them. He was twisting his body while walking and he carried himself alluringly. He¡­ Because that was a man. He was the type of feminine man from those fashion shows. However, the man had a beautiful appearance. Even more so than a woman. He had fair skin and a tall body, just slightly shorter than Alistair. Most importantly, he wasn''t wearing something fancy but a white casual suit. He looked ssy and clean. "Alistair, I thought you wouldn''t visit me anymore!" The moment the man saw Alistair, he got close to him and his tone was coquettish and coy. Annabelle, "¡­" She looked at Alistair and then back to the man. "Why should Ie here if there is nothing going on?" Alistair asked back indifferently. "Can''t you just drop by to visit me?" Alistair simply gave him an eye roll, "Be more serious!" From their conversation, Annabelle could tell that they had known each other for a long time. Be serious? As the man heard that, he nced at Annabelle. Annabelle simply smiled back politely. The man did not respond well to her manner. He harrumphed, "I have always thought you like sexy women. This one is just dull! Alistair, your taste changed!" The man was calling Alistair''s name sofortably. Annabelle felt wronged, wasn''t she sexy? "Why are you so chatty today!?" Alistair looked at him andined. After hearing that, the man replied unhappily, "Okay okay, just sit here and wait. I''ll bring her in to test her wedding gown!" "Okay, be careful, she is pregnant!" Alistair instructed the man. When the man heard Alistair, his eyes were widened in disbelief, "What did you say?" "Take good care of my wife!" Alistair repeated. At that time, Annabelle could see that the man showed a heartbroken expression¡­ Annabelle was confused¡­ "I will!" And Annabelle felt that the man was saying that while gnashing his teeth. "Follow me!" The man said. And so, Annabelle stole a look at Alistair and followed him inside quietly. Annabelle was puzzled but she could tell that the men were close to each other. After all, Alistair had never told anyone about her pregnancy. Now that he told this man, it was obvious that he trusted him. Annabelle followed the man inside a private room and she saw a most stunning wedding gown on a mannequin. The woman was stupefied. She had seen all kinds of wedding gown in her past before. However, the one before her had left her It was a white shoulder-less design. The crystal embroidery on the chest area was striking and it had a long drag. She could see the long drag in full view. It was simply elegant, resembling the European''s royalty style. Annabelle couldn''t help but eximed, who could carry such wedding gown of ss?! "Hurry ande in!" The man said. When Annabelle looked at him now, he had worn a pair of white gloves, suggesting the worth of the wedding gown. Annabelle came back to her senses and walked inside. "Is this the one?" Annabelle asked in disbelief. "Aside from Alistair, I don''t think anyone would be sovish to use diamonds on their wedding gowns!" The man fumed and his tone was jealous. Although he was showing quite the attitude, Annabelle wasn''t offended at all. Not only that, she was tickled. Most importantly, she was shocked. It wasn''t crystal but diamonds! Diamond wedding gown!? What was this Alistair trying to do? Even if he was rich, he shouldn''t be burning a hole in his pocket like that! "Umm¡­" Annabelle wanted to ask him a question but she didn''t know his name. "Fitch!" He said, as if he could read Annabelle''s mind. "Oh, Fitch!" "Go and give it a try!" At that time, Fitch removed the wedding gown from the mannequin and passed it to Annabelle. "Try it over there!" Annabelle nodded and took over the wedding gown carefully. Fitch waited outside and crossed his arms around his chest. The man would keep tidying his hair from time to time. "Alistair was trying to throw away his money, making such an expensive wedding gown! I think he had probably injured his head!" While he was waiting outside, he kept bbering on and on. To be able to mock Alistair like that, it seemed that this wasn''t an ordinary person either. At least, he had a good rtionship with Alistair. Annabelle put on her wedding gown quietly and didn''t respond. "What did you want to ask me earlier?" He recalled that all of a sudden and he asked. Annabelle was putting on the wedding gown. She was handling it with utmost care and she felt inconvenient to move around. "Do you need any help?" Fitch called out from outside. "No need!" Annabelle answered right away. Fitch harrumphed. Even if she wanted, he would need to consider about that. After sometime, Annabelle was finally done. The curtain was brought to the sides and she walked out. "Are you able to lift the dress up with that tiny breast of yours¡­" Before finishing his sentence, his eyes widened the moment he saw Annabelle. When the wedding gown was on her, it looked like she gave birth to a soul to the dress. But that was just right because it was custom made for her. Be it the style, the design and the touch, every part was meant for Annabelle and she alone. She definitely wore it better than the mannequin. Should hepliment Alistair''s taste for the woman before him? He had to admit that Annabelle had carried the wedding gown perfectly. Her chest area wasn''t too tight but she showed a cleavage. It was sexy and seductive. The man regretted his remarks earlier that she wasn''t sexy. It was just an unprofessional statement! When Annabelle saw the way Fitch looked at her, she looked back at him and asked, "Is anything the matter?" Once Fitch heard that, he came back to his senses. The man averted his eyes and pretended to be uncaring, "It''s nothing. See, your breast is too small and you couldn''t lift the gown up¡­" ¡­¡­ Could he not tell such obvious lie? Annabelle didn''t know what to say. However, she just couldn''t bring herself to dislike Fitch''s straightforwardness. Fitch walked over and helped her to tidy up her dress. When Annabelle looked at him, she couldn''t help but asked, "Do you like Alistair?" The man had been bbering on and on, as if he was annoyed by Annabelle. Therefore, Annabelle came up with that guess. After asking that question, it was as if time froze. A second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Ten seconds passed. Fitch looked at her and asked, "Why? Can''t I like him?" The man even sounded proud and his expression was telling that he didn''t think it was a problem at all. "No¡­" Annabelle denied right away, "I didn''t mean anything, just a random question!" "Hmph, if Alistair has a different sexual orientation, I would be the one standing next to him, not you!" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" The world was a messed up ce. Annabelle felt as if she had snatched someone else''s beloved. "I''ll warn you this. Now that you are his woman, you should treat him better! Otherwise, I might snatch him from you anytime!" Annabelle, "¡­ I will!" She muttered that quietly. "Come with me!" His sighed and lead Annabelle out. And so, Annabelle followed behind him and walked out. At that time, Alistair was resting on the couch outside. His long legs were crossed together and he leaned on the armrest. The man was casually flipping around the magazines. Although he was simply sitting, he exuded a matchless charm and temperament. "She is ready!" Fitch said. The moment Alistair heard his voice, he raised his head. Annabelle walked out slowly and she was wearing a crystal heels. The woman appeared in Alistair''s sight slowly. Her marble white skin contrasted the exquisite diamond designed. The long drag design brought out Annabelle''s elegance yet the overall design carried an air of sexiness as well. That piece of art was of perfectpatibility with Annabelle. Although Alistair knew that Annabelle was outstandingly beautiful, he was still knocked breathless by her beauty. Annabelle smiled at him and the man stood up and walked towards her slowly. "How does it look?" She asked. She simply stood straight without any pose and her beauty was breathtaking. But that does was also due to how inconvenient it was for her to move. The drag was just too long. "Beautiful!" After staring at her for a long, long while, Alistair gave his honest review. Annabelle smiled. She could see that the man''s eyes were lit up and she just didn''t know what to say. "All the sudden I regretted that I let you wear so beautifully. I don''t want to share your beauty to anyone now!" The man said that with a deep and charming voice. It made Annabelle''s heart beat faster. "But even so, this beauty and all of me belongs to just you alone¡­" Annabelle looked at him and said. Her gaze was determined as it came in contact with the passion in his eyes. The next second, Alistair lifted his chin and kissed her¡­ He kissed her gently as if he was sealing his mark. As their lips touched, the female shopkeeper was just envious. The man was handsome and the woman was pretty. Not even that, they were so romantic and so passionately in love! The others were just envious. "I said I will give you the best and only you can enjoy such luxury¡­" Alistair said softly. Annabelle smiled. They looked at each other and their feelings were conveyed. *Cough* At that time, Fitch cleared his throat to get some attention. After Annabelle and Alistair heard him, they separated. It was most probably due to Alistair''s influence that Annabelle wasn''t as shy as before. Previously, if Alistair were to do that in public, she would feel embarrassed. However, now she couldn''t bring herself to enjoy that sweetness and love the man gave her. Annabelle looked at Fitch and couldn''t help but broke into a giggle. She wasn''t taunting the man nor showing off, it was simply a disy of purest joy. "If you want to act all lovey-dovey, get a room! Don''t you see there are so many people here? Aren''t you embarrassed¡­" After saying that, he harrumphed and looked at the woman, "How was it? Are you satisfied with the wedding gown?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and his lips curled up, "Not too bad!" "If that''s the case, I shall trouble president Mu to sign here!" After saying that, he walked over and passed him an invoice. Alistair took out his pen and signed unhesitantly. Chapter 681 Moving Chapter 681 Moving For theing few days, Annabelle and Alistair''s wedding was gaining quite the attention. However, all the details regarding the wedding was kept confidential. The venue and the guest list were not disclosed. Even so, the wedding continued to create a hype. Alistair and Annabelle''s wedding updates were the reporters'' focus. When Kaleb Hua saw the invitation card, he couldn''t describe his feelings. It didn''t matter whether Annabelle was his actual daughter or not. He had already treated the woman like his own daughter. That piece of paper proof wasn''t important. He didn''t know when it started. But ever since the idea emerged, he hade to that conclusion. Now that he received the invitation to Annabelle and Alistair''s wedding, he had decided to call off his decision to move to New Zend. At that time, Hua walked over and he saw Kaleb Hua kept looking at the invitation card. The man couldn''t suppress his excitement and he spoke, "Brother Kaleb, I have a news to tell you!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he raised his head, "What is it?" Hua didn''t exin and he simply passed him a file. Kaleb Hua was puzzled but he opened it anyway. It was a DNA test. And the result showed a ny-nine percent match! "This is¡­" "This is the DNA test of yours and Miss Xia!" Hua said. The man was so happy for Kaleb Hua. When Kaleb Hua looked at it, his eyes widened. He knew what the test result meant. In other words, they were father and daughter!!! The moment he learnt of that news, his heart leapt in joy. He just couldn''t suppress his tion. Getting a confirmation for his doubt made all the difference. The man had spent most of his years all alone and now, all of a sudden he got a daughter! However, he managed to calm down and looked at Hua, "How did you get this?" When Hua heard that, the smile on his face subsided, "Brother Kaleb, sorry. Miss Xia had stayed in the mansion before. After she left, I found her hair to do the test¡­ I know this isn''t right, but I want to let you know the oue!" Hua said sincerely. Kaleb Hua knew that the man did that for his sake. He didn''t want to do the test because he was afraid to get the unwanted result. Now that he finally learnt of the truth, he was just overwhelmed! How could he find fault with Hua? As he looked at the DNA test, all kinds of thought shed in his mind. After finally calling himself down, he said, "Do not let anyone know about this!" "Why?" Hua asked perturbedly. "If the others know that Miss Xia is your daughter, those shareholders in thepany wouldn''t pressure you anymore. They were doing that because you didn''t have an heir!" Hua said. "That isn''t a good reason. She has her own life and I could see that she was satisfied. Who knows if she could ept me, or that she would me me?" Kaleb Hua said. The man had wronged Dawson Xiao in the past and he didn''t even know about Annabelle''s existence. How could he step forward to ask anything from her now? He couldn''t bear to take the risk. He would rather not tell her anything then having her distancing herself away from him. Hua stood there and watched as the man struggled. He wouldn''t be able toprehend his worry but he could apprehend his concern. If he was ced in the same shoe, he might not be able to ept it as well. "What if Miss Xia can ept it and she wouldn''t me you? After all, what happened was not your choice either. Miss Xia knew about that!" Hua tried to persuade the man. He was trying to give him hope. "She is a strong-willed person and she has her own consideration about that. But as for how much I know her, I do not think she would ept it easily!" Kaleb Hua knew that well. After all, Annabelle took after Dawson Xiao. Hua was silent for a while, "Do we just leave things be like that?" Now that they finally knew the truth, nothing changed. They felt powerless not being able to do anything. "Let''s just let things be for now!" Kaleb Hua said helplessly. The man wanted to be reconciled with his own flesh and blood as well. But what right did he have? Why should Annabelle forgive and ept the person that dumped her mother and didn''t even know about her existence¡­? He was a failure as a father. He couldn''t forgive himself. Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and he felt pitiful and heartbroken. Although the man before him had dominated the mobsters and even sessfully converted himself to legal businesses, leaving a legacy and legend to himself, he experienced the loneliness and helplessness others could never imagine. Previously he knew nothing and it made sense for him to not do anything. But now that he learnt of the truth, he couldn''t do anything and it felt different¡­ Only a strong person could handle that feeling. Hua didn''t know what to say. At that time, Kaleb Hua stared at the DNA test. Although he couldn''t tell her anything, he could continue to treat her as best as he could. "What do you think I should prepare for the wedding gift?" Kaleb Hua asked suddenly and his tone was cheerful. "Hmm¡­ I am not sure. If we give something too avable, others might misunderstand. If we give something too light, we wouldn''t be able to show our sincerity!" Hua said. That was quite the headache. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Kaleb Hua nodded, "What a tough question!" At that time, Hua recalled something all of a sudden, "By the way, I heard that Miss Xia has twenty percent of Yun Rui''s share and the Xia Group gave her another twenty percent of theirpany shares as dowry!" Hua said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was stunned. "What a surprise that the Xia husband and wife treated her so well!" Kaleb Hua said smilingly and his lips curled up in contentment. If that was the case, it was obvious that the family had protected Annabelle well and they brought her up with care and love. Hua nodded in agreement. "What if I transfer Rong Le Group''s shares for her as well? What do you think of twenty percent?" Kaleb Hua asked. "I don''t think that is appropriate!" Hua said, "The two of you are unrted. If you were to give her so much, you might cause suspicion. And I don''t think the Xia would ept it!" Maybe Kaleb Hua was just too excited and he haven''t been considering it properly, "Then, what do you think we should do?" "After all, all of these belongs to Miss Xia and I don''t see a need to hurry. Let just follow the flow for now. I believe Miss Xia wouldn''t mind about these material things!" Hua said. Kaleb Hua nodded agreeably, "You are right!" Annabelle wasn''t a person like that. Money and materials were just a bonus in life. "Let me think about it properly¡­" Kaleb Hua said. Hua stood there and looked at the man. Although he couldn''t do or say anything, it was obvious that he was satisfied. It was truly an ting news and he was happy for Kaleb Hua as well. For theing days, Alistair had been busy arranging the wedding. He didn''t have time to go back to the Mu House at all. As for Nancy, she didn''t have the chance to meet him at all. With the approaching wedding ceremony, Nancy felt an increasing tension and pressure. One day, Nancy went to Alistair''s office. Alistair hadn''t been expecting her visit. He raised his gaze and looked at her, "Yes? Why the sudden visit?" "Did you tell Antonio Lu anything?" Nancy asked. Alistair was stunned. After that he lowered the documents on his hand, "What are you trying to say?" "How can you tell Xiao-an that he got together with me because of money!" "Did he tell you that?" "Isn''t that the case?" Nancy asked back. Alistair smiled and didn''t exin anything. He simply looked at her and said, "Since you already have an answer, why bother asking me?" "Why did you say that?" Nancy wouldn''t let him off. She was just annoyed with Alistair''s attitude. At that time, Alistair raised his gaze and looked at her intently, "Did he tell you that he was the one that looked for me?" Nancy was stunned and her gaze was diffident. She wasn''t sure at all and she simply came up with that as an excuse to visit him. "So what? You shouldn''t have said that!" Nancy said. She was throwing her temper and acting irrationally. "Nancy, do you know how childish you are right now??" Alistair asked and he was annoyed. Nancy was speechless and didn''t know what to say. She looked at Alistair and she was upset. However, she didn''t dare to show it in front of him. "Antonio isn''t a person like that. I hope that you won''t say something like that in the future!" Nancy said. "Okay!" Alistair didn''t admit but he couldn''t be bothered to exin. The man simply agreed to her to end the conversation. As for the truth, he shall leave it to her own discernment. When Nancy saw that he answered so hastily, she knew that he wasn''t interested to talk. Therefore, she turned around to leave. "But do let me give you a word of reminder, if you are really serious about the rtionship, you should get to know him better first!" Alistair hinted her. Nancy''s steps paused for a little. She didn''t even turn her head and walked out. Alistair sat inside and watched as she left. The man''s eyebrows knitted closely as he caught on what was going on in her mind. ¡­¡­ Nancy was eating with Antonio Lu. The man looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong? You look troubled!" Nancy looked back at him and shook her head. After that, she continued to eat, "It''s nothing!" "Are you tired?" "I''m fine!" "Let me send you back to get some rest after lunch!" "Okay!" Nancy answered with nod. "Are you still staying in the Mu House?" Antonio Lu asked. Nancy nodded, "Yeah!" "Do you n to keep staying there?" Antonio Lu looked at her and asked. Nancy looked back at him and answered seriously, "If not?" "You should move out. It isn''t convenient for you to keep staying there!" Antonio Lu said. Nancy looked at Antonio Lu and she was stunned. Although she mentioned that to Alistair when she was upset, she didn''t really mean it. But now¡­ "Don''t misunderstand. I happened to have an empty apartment. You can stay there for the time being!" Antonio Lu and stared. "But¡­" "You don''t want to move?" "No¡­" "Then it is decided!" Antonio Lu decided for her. Nancy blinked her long eyshes and pondered for a while. Maybe he would be more worried about her after she moved out! As she thought about that, she nodded, "All right, then I shall trouble you with that!" When Antonio Lu got her approval, he smiled, "No trouble at all. I am happy that you decided this way. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" Antonio Lu help Nancy''s hand. Nancy looked at him and nodded disinterestedly. After the lunch, Antonio Lu sent Nancy back home. To be exact, he went to help Nancy pack her stuff and move. After Nancy was done packing, she bid the grandmother goodbye, "Grandma, thank you for taking care of me all these while. I will be moving out today!" "Didn''t you have a good time staying here? Why are you moving out so suddenly?" "It isn''t convenient for me to stay here after all. And I do not wish to disrupt your lives!" "I said that you should just treat this like your own house. Your father had entrusted you to Alistair and we are more than happy to take care of you!" "Grandma, I appreciate your kind gesture. But I have made up my mind!" Nancy said. Maybe she could make a difference after moving out! When the grandmother saw that Nancy was determined, she didn''t know what to say. Right after Nancy wanted to leave with her luggage, Alistair and Annabelle came in from outside. The two of them were holding hands and they seemed so sweet and happy together. It was infuriating to see how close and lovey-dovey they were. Right after Alistair walked inside, he saw Nancy carrying her luggage. The man''s sharp gaze swept on her, "Where are you going?" He asked. "Nancy said she is moving out!" The grandmother answered. Alistair stared in Nancy''s eyes, "Are you moving in together with Antonio Lu?" When he came in, he saw Antonio Lu''s car waiting outside. Nancy didn''t expect him to ask that question. However, she decided to go with the flow, "Yeah, that''s right!" Alistair was surprised. Nancy''s decision was too hasty. Alistair stood there and examined her expression, "Have you made up your mind?" "I''ve already packed all of my stuffs!" "Do you need me to send you over?" Nancy, "¡­" She felt that her heart sank. Did he not care at all? Nancy''s lips curled up, "There''s no need, Antonio is waiting for me outside!" "Okay, take care of yourself!" He said. Nancy, "¡­ I will!" When she saw that Alistair wasn''t saying anything, she added, "See you!" After saying that, she pulled her small luggage and walked outside. After she left, Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "Is this really all right?" "Since she wanted to do that, why not we just let her be. She isn''t a child anymore and she should be responsible with her own life. Since she wanted it, let''s just let her be!" Alistair said nonchntly. She wouldn''t grow up without getting her lesson. He should let her see for herself what kind of person Antonio Lu was. Otherwise, she would just had the right to do however he pleases about Nancy. Since he had made up his mind, they should just follow the flow. "All right, now that the two of you finallye back, tell grandma more about your wedding preparation!" The grandmother asked. She wasn''t disturbed by Nancy''s move at all and all of her attention was on her grandchildren''s wedding. When Annabelle heard her question, she smiled, "Everything is going smoothly! Don''t worry about it, grandma!" "Just leave everything to Alistair. Now that you are pregnant, just focus in keeping your body healthy!" Annabelle smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do that¡­" Antonio Lu was a stranger to the Mu family and he wasn''t in a friendly rtionship with Alistair. In order to avoid a confrontation, he held back from going inside. The moment he saw Nancying out, he was ted. He opened the car door and went to receive her. "How was it?" Antonio Lu asked. He was afraid that she might change her mind. "All of my stuffs are here!" Nancy said. She looked at her luggage and there wasn''t much things inside. Antonio Lu looked at her luggage and his lips curled up, "Let''s get in the car, I''ll send you over!" As he said that, he helped Nancy to take over her luggage and put it in the back seat. The man opened the door gentlemanly for Nancy. Nancy smiled indifferently and got in the car. Antonio Lu and drove towards the apartment. On their way there, Nancy did not speak at all. Antonio Lu looked at her through the rearview mirror, "What''s wrong? Are you upset?" "It''s not that. I''ve been staying there for so long and I feel heavy hearted!" "It is only normal to have some emotional attachment after staying there for so long. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded and tried her best to ignore the disappointment, also the heartbreaking words in her mind. Soon after, they reached Antonio Lu''s apartment. Nancy got down the car and Antonio Lu helped her with the luggage. The two of them went upstairs. It was on the twelfth floor. After the door was opened, Antonio Lu took the lead and walked in front. "I bought this some time ago and it is fully furnished. I always have someone to clean it up from time to time. You can stay here restfully!" Nancy followed inside and checked out the ce. It was facing the morning sun and it was a "Thank you!" Nancy nodded. Antonio Lu helped to bring her luggage inside the master room, "This is the master room. The bed sheets are all new and clean!" Nancy looked around. She was pleased to see that the ce was very clean. She nodded at the man, "Thank you!" "You don''t have to. Don''t forget that I am your boyfriend. Your matters are my matters. I am thankful that you trust me enough to move in!" After saying that, Antonio Lu walked forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. He lowered his head slowly and wanted to kiss her¡­ Nancy looked at him and she knew what he wanted to do. However, she just didn''t know what she should do at that moment. It would be awkward if she were to reject his direct approach. When their lips almost touched, his phone rang. It interrupted them. Nancy took the chance and struggled off his hug, "You have a call. I''ll go check out the toilet!" After saying that, she walked around him and got into the toilet. Antonio Lu was a little disappointed. After she walked inside, he took out his phone. The moment he saw the caller ID, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. He took his phone and went to a corner to answer. "Hello¡­" "I got it. I am thinking of a way for the cash flow. Don''t rush me anymore, I will definitelye up with something¡­" "Give me another five days and I will make sure to get you the money¡­" Nancy was in the toilet as she looked in her own reflection. She recalled that earlier episode between her and Antonio Lu¡­ Was that what she wanted? Although the two of them were in a rtionship, the most they did was just hugs. Now that they moved in together, it is only normal for their rtionship to take the next step. However, the woman''s every thought was telling her that this wasn''t what she wanted! She got together with Antonio Lu for the sake of frustrating Alistair. Everything that happened after that, moving here was just unexpected and unnned. She had been too impulsive! She looked in the mirror and her thoughts were jumbled up¡­ *Knock knock* At that time, Antonio Lu knocked on the door and asked, "Nancy, are you all right?" "Oh, almost done!" Nancy answered. She drew a deep breath and opened the door. "You have been inside for such a long time, I even thought something happened to you!" Antonio Lu said worriedly. Nancy simply looked at him and smiled, "Umm, Xiao-an, I am tired and I want to rest now. You¡­" Antonio Lu knew what she meant and he nodded with a smile, "Sure. It''s gettingte now and you should rest earlier. I should head back as well!" "Okay!" Nancy answered with a smile. "Have a good rest after your shower!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded again. Before leaving, Antonio Lu walked closer and kissed her forehead. That kiss reminded Nancy that she had kissed Antonio Lu like that in purpose in front of Alistair¡­ So that was how it felt being kissed by someone she didn''t like! Nancy sent him to the door, "Good night!" "Good night!" After seeing Antonio Lu left, Nancy shut the door. She could finally feel relieved after the man left. She got together with him just for the sake of frustrating Alistair. But now, she was just feeling an unnamed pressure. As Antonio Lu got more serious, she felt more pressured. Nancy looked around the spacious room. It wasn''t nearly as big and asvish as the Mu House, just a simple three bedrooms and two living rooms modern apartment. However, none of those matter at all. The most important thing was that the person she wanted to see wasn''t there¡­ The surrounding and atmosphere weren''t what she was familiar with. She went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed. As she looked around the ce, and no matter how much she tried to deny it, she regretted. She hadpletely regretted her actions of moving out! Chapter 682 Persuade Chapter 682 Persuade It was a sleepless night. Nancy lied on the bed for a long time but she just kept flipping around and couldn''t fall asleep. The woman''s mind was in aplete mess and she fell asleep around four o''clock in the morning. Early the next morning, she heard the doorbell. She was so sleepy and she struggled for a long time to get out from her bed. "Who is it?" After opening the door, she saw Antonio Lu standing by the door. Nancy was stunned, "Xiao-an? What are you doing here?" "I''m here to bring you breakfast! How was it, did you sleep well?" Antonio Lu said smilingly as he walked inside. "Oh¡­" Nancy answered indifferently and closed the door after him. Antonio Lu put the breakfast on the table and said, "Let''s eat!" Nancy walked over and sat opposite him. When she looked at the breakfast he meticulously prepared, she wasn''t the least bit moved but she felt guilty, "You don''t have to send breakfast to me so early in the morning!" She said. "How can that be. You just moved here. What if you can''t get used to it? I promised to take care of you properly. Therefore, from today onwards, I wille over to eat breakfast with you!" Antonio Lu said. The more he does that, the more Nancy felt guilt ridden. Antonio Lu looked at her and ate his breakfast, "What do you want to do today?" Nancy was eating and she was stunned when she heard him, "I want to rest at home today!" "Didn''t you rest wellst night?" "Yeah, I fell asleep around five o''clock in the morning. Still haven''t gotten used to the new ce!" Nancy said honestly. Antonio Lu nodded, "All right, just rest properly today. I''ll bring you out some other day!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded. At that time, Antonio Lu''s phone rang. When he saw the number, he took his phone and walked away to answer it. "Hello¡­" He lowered his voice. "I will think of a way. I''ll get over right now!" After saying that, he hung up. Antonio Lu walked back and sat down. Nancy looked at him and asked, "Did anything happen?" Antonio Lu forced a smile, "It''s nothing. Just a problem in thepany!" "Do you need to rush back?" "I''ll go back after eating with you!" Antonio Lu said. "There''s no need for that. You should go back to yourpany and handle your work matters first!" Nancy said. Antonio Lu contemted for a while and nodded, "Okay. Then you should rest after breakfast. I will visit you again in the night!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded. Antonio Lu took his car keys and left. As Nancy saw him leaving, she was relieved. She couldn''t shake off the feeling that Antonio Lu was treating her too well. It didn''t feel real at all. Therefore, she just couldn''t be restful¡­ However, she didn''t think much and decided to follow with the flow. After all, she just gave her bold deration to move out. She couldn''t be going back to the Mu House with her tails between her legs now. As she thought about that, she finished her food and went back to rest on her bed. Since she knew that Antonio Lu would only being in the night, she was able to rx herself and sleep. ¡­¡­ When it was afternoon, Nancy woke up and she felt hungry. She wanted to get out to eat something but she was bored doing that alone. After pondering for a while, she decided to give Jerry Kuang a call. The two of them met outside and Nancy was having a good time. She wasn''t very close with Jerry Kuang but he was the limited friend she had in A city. Not only that, he was close with Alistair and she could be restful around him. "Why are you looking for me so suddenly?" Jerry Kuang looked at her and asked. He didn''t have much of an appetite towards the food. The man was simply watching as Nancy ate. "I only know you and him over here. Who do you expect me to find?" "Now I became the spare tire!" Nancy smiled, "Don''t be jealous, you are not my spare tire!" Jerry Kuang''s lips curled up. He lifted his ss of red wine and shook it gently. After that, he sipped on it elegantly, "I heard that you moved out from the Mu House!" Nancy was stunned for a while and she continued to eat. She didn''t even raise her head, "You managed to get the news quite soon!" "So it was right!" "Yeah, it is¡­" Nancy continued to eat. The woman made herself busy to hide her restlessness and dejection. Jerry Kuang lowered his winess but continued to y around with his ss casually andzily, "You moved in with Antonio Lu?" "It seemed that you have known everything!" She chewed and answered slowly. "Nancy, are you serious?" Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and asked. His deep gaze seemed to be able to dissect everything. The man continued to stared at her. Nancy didn''t know what to say and she simply replied, "I don''t know¡­" Although Jerry Kuang didn''t say anything, he could tell Nancy''s feelings towards Alistair. The man knew that she wouldn''t be able to give up so easily. "Are you doing that on purpose to frustrate Alistair?" The man was asking the question but it seemed that he had already known the answer. Was she so obvious? If she was, why could Jerry Kuang tell and Alistair couldn''t? Nancy didn''t say anything but her silence was the best answer. Jerry Kuang''s lips curled up as he looked at herzily, "Nancy, do you know what are the consequences of you doing that?" When Nancy heard that, she raised her gaze and showed a puzzled expression, "What kind of consequence?" "Do you think you can make Alistair regret by doing that? You are simply making yourself look cheap!" Jerry Kuang spoke his mind in an objective point of view. Nancy was shocked and she stared at Jerry Kuang, "Why?" "First of all, you moving out the Mu House was a silly move to cut clean from him. Do you think you could get him to think of you more by doing that? Secondly, in Alistair''s point of view, you are moving in with another man. Do you think he can ept a woman that had been with another man?" Jerry Kuang asked. All of a sudden, Nancy sank into a sudden realization. She was simply trying to get Alistair''s attention and make him frustrated. She wasn''t thinking in her right mind and hadn''t been considering so much factors. Now that he mentioned it, it did sound foolish. The woman sat in her seat and her face turned pale. Jerry Kuang said no more. The man simply stared at Nancy. His deep gaze was carrying a sense of wisdom and sophistication. "I¡­ I didn''t live together with him. I was simply staying in another apartment of his!" After a long while, Nancy responded. Jerry Kuang simply raised his eyebrows uncaringly and lifted his winess elegantly, "It doesn''t matter what I think or what I know. Most importantly, it is what Alistair thinks that matters. Moreover, he had been fooling around enough with women and I don''t think he would believe you!" Nancy tightened her grip on the cutlery. She was thinking about the gravity of the situation. She must admit that Jerry Kuang was making a strong and logical point. Nancy raised her gaze and looked at Jerry Kuang. Her eyes were making a distress call, "I know. But what can I do now?" "Go back!" "No!" Nancy refused right away. "Why?" "No particr reason!" Nancy answered. She was the one that stubbornly wanted to move out. Now she just couldn''t bring herself to tell Alistair she wanted to move back. When Jerry Kuang saw how determined she was, there was just nothing he could say. The man simply nodded, "All right. Since you have made up your mind, there is no point for me to say anything." After saying that, he took up his fork and knife and ate his steak elegantly. Nancy sank into silence. She was feeling a strong conflict inside. She could be determined when others tried to persuade her. When they gave up, she would feel dejected as if she was being given up. Nancy''s mind was wandering around while the two of them ate together. "By the way, how are things going on between you and that guy?" Jerry Kuang didn''t even remember Antonio Lu''s name. "Just like that!" Nancy answered slowly and wasn''t showing any interest at all. "What''s his name again?" "Antonio Lu!" "Oh, right, that guy! Do you even know that guy?" "Why are you asking that?" "I heard that hispany is facing some cash flow problem and he owed a total of four-million-dor debt!" Jerry Kuang said indifferently. As if it was the most unimportant thing to him. When Nancy heard that, she frowned. The woman recalled the call he received this morning. Was that about this issue? "Where did you hear that from?" "Anyone could get ahold of that information if they just investigate him a little. Why? You don''t know about that?" Jerry Kuang asked. Nancy, "...I didn''t ask!" "However it may be, let me give you a piece of advice. Before you know anything, make sure you don''t give him anything!" He stared at her and said seriously. "Even if that is the case, that doesn''t mean he stayed with me for the sake of money!" Nancy said. Jerry Kuang nodded agreeably, "But with hispany doing so badly, does it make sense for him to enjoy a good time bringing you around? It doesn''t matter. I was simply trying to remind you. It is your matter after all and you are ultimately responsible for your own actions!" Jerry Kuang said. He had done enough by alerting the woman. Nancy didn''t continue to discuss the matter with Jerry Kuang. After having their meal, she went back. After they got to the apartment''s parking, Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you staying here?" Nancy nodded and walked down the car. "Which floor?" "The twelfth!" Jerry Kuang nodded, "All right, see you!" "Okay, drive safe!" Jerry Kuang didn''t say anything more and simply drove away. Nancy got back upstairs. After getting inside the house, Nancy sat down and watched the TV. Although it was just the first day after she moved here, she couldn''t help but started to feel bored and lonely already. The sound from the TV resounded in the empty house. In the evening, the doorbell rang and Nancy knew Antonio Lu came. She walked over and opened the door. Right after the door was opened, Antonio Lu walked inside wobblingly. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Nancy asked as she noticed a strong smell of alcohol, "Have you been drinking?" "A little bit¡­" Antonio Lu answered. "Go sit over there!" Nancy helped him to move to the couch. "Why did you drink so much?" "No choice. I had to do it for work¡­" After saying that, he smiled bitterly and helplessly. Nancy looked at him and didn''t know what to say. "Let me get you a ss of water!" After saying that, she walked into the kitchen. Antonio Lu sat on the couch and reclined to the side. After a short while, Nancy came with a ss of water, ", Have a drink!" Antonio Lu took it over and drank a little bit. "Have you eaten?" Nancy nodded, "Yeah!" "What did you eat? With who?" "With my friend. You don''t know him!" "Alistair?" "No." "Do you still have other friends here?" "Jerry Kuang¡­" Jerry Kuang? It was a name he was all too familiar. The prominent man was simr to Alistair, another well esteemed young man in A city. He had heard of his name since forever. "Do you know him?" Antonio Lu asked. Nancy nodded, "Yeah!" "Was it through Alistair?" Nancy looked at him and she felt ufortable with his question, "What are you trying to say?" Antonio Lu had an awkward smile, "It''s nothing. I simply think that your heart is far from mine¡­" The moment Nancy heard him saying that, she felt burdened with guilt. "Xiao-an¡­" After hesitating for a long while, Nancy said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have used you¡­" Antonio Lu''s expression changed and he stared at her intently. "You don''t have to apologize. I did that willingly!" Nancy obviously liked Alistair and the man had no problem telling that. However, he was willing to put on a show with her. Nancy was stunned. She looked at Antonio Lu and didn''t know what to say. "I know that you don''t like me. Don''t worry, I will not force you. You being unable to ept me now doesn''t mean things will stay the same in the future. At the very least, we are still friends, right?" Antonio Lu asked. When Nancy heard him, she was stunned and she hurriedly nodded her head, "Yeah, that''s right¡­" Antonio Lu smiled, "This is more than enough!" "Do you really¡­ Don''t mind?" Nancy asked. "As long as you are happy, everything is worth it!" Nancy felt guilt ridden again, "Xiao-an, sorry¡­" Antonio Lu smiled bitterly, "It''s okay. As long as you are happy!" Nancy didn''t know what she should say. At that time, Antonio Lu got up suddenly, "Let me use the washroom a while!" After saying that, he stood up and walked away. The moment he moved, his phone dropped on the couch. "Be careful!" Nancy said. Antonio Lu walked wobblingly inside the washroom. Soon after the door was locked, his phone rang. Nancy saw that it was just on the couch and she called out to him, "Xiao-an, you have a call!" However, there was no response from the washroom. The phone kept ringing and Nancy was worried that it might be something important. Right after she took it up, the call stopped. The moment she wanted to put the phone down, it rang again. Since Antonio Lu wasn''t responding at all, Nancy answered it. "Hello¡­" "Antonio Lu, if you still couldn''te up with the payment for thepany tomorrow, I have no choice but to report you to the police and let them apprehend you!" When Nancy heard that, she was stunned. The other party didn''t say anything after that and hung up the phone. Nancy looked at the phone and she was silent. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. At that time, Antonio Lu came out from the toilet. When he saw Nancy holding his phone, he frowned and asked, "Is anything the matter?" "Someone kept calling you just now. I thought it was something urgent and I answered it!" Nancy said. Antonio Lu expression changed and he hurried over and took the phone from her hand. After he checked the call history, he was stunned. After sometime, he raised his head and forced a smile, "It''s nothing. Maybe a prank call or something!" "But what I heard wasn''t like that!" Nancy stared in his eyes and said. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Antonio Lu showed a distressed expression and he didn''t know how he should say it. "What happened?" Nancy asked. "It''s really nothing!" "But the other person said that if you aren''t paying him tomorrow, he will call the police and send you to jail¡­ Tell me, what actually happened?" Nancy asked. If Antonio Lu hadn''t said something like that earlier, she might not have insisted. The woman was trying topensate him. When Antonio Lu saw that Nancy was determined to know, he exined, "Previously, my brother embezzled thepany fund to invest in shares. However, it turned out to be a huge mistake. Now our thepany would be facing a cash flow crisis and we will also get in trouble!" Antonio Lu said. "Embezzlement, you will need to serve jail time for that!" Nancy said. "I can''t let my brother get into trouble. He did that for me as well and I will not see him getting in jail!" "Don''t tell me you n to take his ce!" "If the situation calls for, I will do that¡­" Antonio Lu said. Nancy looked at him and she didn''t know how to describe her feeling. After hearing what Antonio Lu said, her impression towards him changed tremendously. It is just rare to see such a good man nowadays. "This isn''t a small matter!" Nancy said. Antonio Lu smiled, "It will be okay. I wille up with something!" "How much is the debt?" "Five million!" Nancy was stunned. It wasn''t a small figure at all. After contemting for a while, she said, "Before my daddy left, he gave me some of money¡­" "No!" Before she finished, Antonio Lu interrupted her, "I will not ept your money!" "Why?" "Because everyone was cocksure that I approached you because of money. If I were to ept your money, they would be proven true. Therefore, I will never ept it!" Antonio Lu enunciated and he seemed to be determined. "But this circumstance is so dire, you might need to be jailed!" Nancy said. "Then so be it. I will never ept your money!" Nancy pondered for a while and said, "If that''s the case, just treat it as a loan from me. Just pay back to me when you get the money!" When Antonio Lu heard that, he was stunned. He raised his gaze and looked at her. The man''s eyes showed that he was moved but he shook his head determinedly, "No way. Nancy, I know that you are trying to help me. But if I were to use your money, even I would look down on myself!" As he said that, he showed a pained expression. "Xiao-an, you are overthinking. Like you said, we are friends, aren''t we? You have helped me and now it is my turn to help you! That is only right!" Nancy said nonchntly. She didn''t feel that it was wrong at all. Antonio Lu frowned and looked at Nancy, but he didn''t say anything. "Before daddy left, he told me he left my pocket money with Alistair. I will go and collect it from him tomorrow!" Nancy said. After hearing that, Antonio Lu''s eyes flickered. He smiled bitterly, "It seemed that your daddy trusts Alistair very much!" How could he entrust her money with Alistair¡­ "Daddy was afraid that I might get into trouble and he left the money with him. As long as I need it, I can take it anytime!" Nancy said casually. She didn''t feel troubled at all with Alistair handling her money. Not only that, she was restful with that arrangement. After all, Alistair was one of her daddy''s most trusted person! Antonio Lu nodded and looked at her, "Nancy, thank you. The moment the money is ready, I will pay you back right away!" Nancy simply smiled uncaringly, "Okay!" Five million wasn''t a small amount for Nancy. However, it was insignificant. The youngdy''s pocket money was much more than that. The two of them continued to chit chat. "Nancy, will you look down on me?" Antonio Lu asked suddenly. Nancy shook her head, "I won''t, everyone will have trouble from time to time. Moreover, this is all caused by your brother. You have proven to be a responsible and loving person to stand up for him like that. I definitely believe that you will be able to push through this hurdle!" Nancy said encouragingly. Antonio Lu had done so much for her and she could at least do that much topensate him. At least, that was her fault. "Do you really think that?" Antonio Lu asked. Nancy nodded sincerely, "Yes. I am pleasantly surprised to find out that you are this kind of man!" At that moment, Antonio Lu had given Nancy a very good impression. He had proven himself to be a very responsible and virtuous person. Antonio Lu showed a rxed smile. Now that she looked at him, his features were good looking as well. "I simply did what I should. I will never let my brother get even the slightest harm. He has a bright future waiting for him and he mustn''t get his future ruined because of this!" "I understand that you care for your brother. But even if you are doing this for his sake, you shouldn''t take the fall like that!" Nancy said. When Antonio Lu heard that, he raised his head and looked at Nancy. After a while, he nodded, "You are right, I will do that. And now, I have you as well and I need to protect myself¡­ I need to be a better man in order to protect you!" He looked at her lovingly. Nancy sat opposite him. As she heard his sudden confession, she didn''t know what to say. The woman simply at him and smiled gently. At that time, Antonio Lu stared in her eyes and moved closer to her lips. Nancy didn''t move away and watched as he inched closer and closer. There were all kinds of memories shing in her mind¡­ Nancy waspassionate towards the man. He simply fell in love with the wrong girl. But why did everyone dislike him so much¡­ Chapter 683 Karma Chapter 683 Karma "Xiao-an, it''s gettingte now and you should go back already!" Nancy spoke right at the moment before their lips touched. Antonio Lu''s movement stopped as well. He looked at Nancy and hesitated for a few seconds. After that, he moved back and looked outside, "You are right. It is gettingte now and you should rest already. Let me visit you again tomorrow!" "Okay!" Nancy nodded and she just hoped that he could leave faster. And so, Antonio Lu left in Nancy''s ¡®hopeful'' eyes. The moment he left, Nancy breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help but recalled that she now has an excuse to meet Alistair the next day. That seemed to be¡­ Something worth a celebration! The next day. Early in the morning, Nancy dressed herself up and went to Alistair''spany. Since everyone knew her rtionship with Alistair already, she didn''t need to ask for permission and walked into his office directly. Alistair looked at her and crossed his fingers, "Why are you looking for me?" "I want five million!" Alistair frowned, "Why do you need so much money?" "I have my own reasons!" "You would definitely have a reason to request such a huge amount of money so suddenly. Let''s hear it!" Alistair closed the files on his desk and prepared himself to have a proper talk with her. Nancy frowned. She knew she couldn''t tell him she needed the money to help Antonio Lu. Otherwise, Alistair would just jeer on her! Therefore, Nancy decided not to tell him. "I want to buy something!" "You don''t need five million for that!" After saying that, Alistair took out his pen and cheque book. The man wrote on it and passed to her, "One million is enough!" When Nancy saw the cheque in front of her, she frowned in annoyance, "Alistair, I am simply taking the money daddy left me. Why do I need your permission?" "Your daddy entrusted the money for me because he wanted me to keep an eye on you. Otherwise, he could just give it to you directly, why go through me?" "You¡­ I don''t care, I want five million!" Nancy said. She was in a good mood to see him but it was Alistair stared intently at her, "Tell me, why do you need it?" The man was suspicious that Nancy requested so much money all of a sudden. "I said I want to buy something!" Nancy said determinedly. "Okay¡­" Alistair took out his ck gold credit card, "You can just use my card to buy anything you want. It is unlimited!" "You¡­" As she looked at Alistair''s confident look, she was infuriated but there was nothing she could do. In the end, she looked at that one million cheque and snatched it over, "I will call my daddy!" After saying that, she took the cheque and left. Alistair continued to sit there and didn''t move. His eyes turned into a cold chill the moment Nancy went out. Annabelle and Covi was shopping in the mall. As they were buying their goods, they wereining that Dorie''s change of job had made her too busy. She couldn''t even find time to shop with them. However, when Annabelle was almost done and wanted to leave the mall, she saw a familiar figure. Wasn''t that Antonio Lu? Annabelle''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. What about the woman next to him¡­? When she saw that they were so intimate together, she had a good guess in her heart. At that time, she took out her phone right away and snapped a picture. Covi was puzzled and she asked, "Annabelle, what are you doing?" After Annabelle took their picture, she kept her phone back carefully, "It''s nothing!" When Covi saw that Annabelle kept staring in the same direction, she followed her gaze out of curiosity. "Are you looking at Antonio Lu?" When she heard that name from Covi, Annabelle turned his head over and looked at her in puzzlement, "Do you know him?" "You mean that infamous yboy? Of course! We were just gossiping about him yesterday. The man''s heard that he found himself a rich old woman and by leveraging on his appearance, he cheated her money!" When Covi was talking about that, she was showing a deriding expression. When Annabelle heard that, she couldn''t help but opened her mouth wide in shock, "Are you serious?" Covi nodded, "Yeah!" Annabelle was quiet. Although she didn''t like Nancy at all, the woman hadn''t done anything to hurt her. Now that she learnt of something like that, she just couldn''t sit back and ignore it! When Annabelle looked forward again, Antonio Lu was nowhere to be seen anymore. She pondered for a while and decided to discuss that with Alistair. After getting back to thepany with Covi, the friend went back to work while she simply went into Alistair''s office. As Annabelle walked inside, Alistair was giving Jack some instructions. The moment the man saw Annabelle walking in, he simply said to Jack, "You may go now!" Jack nodded and wanted to get out. When he walked passed Annabelle, he greeted her, "Miss Xia!" Annabelle smiled and Jack exited the office. Alistair sat on his director''s chair and looked at Annabelle. His lips curled up as he asked, "How was your shopping? Are you tired?" Annabelle walked towards him and left her goods on his desk. Alistair stretched out his hand and Annabelle held him. "Quite enjoyable, but a little tired!" Annabelle said gently. Ever since getting pregnant, she was exuding a feminine temperament. Whenever Alistair saw her, he just felt that he could never get enough of her. "Sit down and rest for a while!" After saying that, Alistair let Annabelle sit on hisp. Annabelle smiled and looked at him. After considering for some time, she made up her mind and spoke, "Alistair, I think I need to tell you something!" As Alistair looked at her, his gorgeous face was smiling gently. His gaze was feeling with affection, "What is it?" "When I was shopping today, I saw Antonio Lu with another woman. After that, I heard that his help¡­" Annabelle told Alistair everything she learnt about the man. After hearing that, the smile on Alistair''s face slowly subsided and a storm was brewing in his eyes. "Who did you hear that from?" "Covi. She said that the design department was gossiping about that. Many people had seen him with different women!" Annabelle said. Alistair''s expression turned grim, "It seemed like he is trying to y with fire!" Annabelle squinted her eyes and looked at Alistair. She asked the man probingly, "Alistair, did you know about this?" Alistair stared in her eyes, "I simply know that hispany was having some cash flow problem and he was in some debt. But I didn''t know he was doing something so bad!" Annabelle was silent as well. Antonio Lu had a decent look but he was actually such a trash bag. Alistair recalled something all of a sudden and his expression changed. Annabelle observed his change in expression and she asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nancy just came to ask me for money!" "What money?" "Before master left, he left some money for her in my ce. To be exact, that money was meant to put Antonio Lu to test. Nancy came to request five million earlier!" "Are you saying that Antonio Lu cheated Nancy!?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded. If that was the case, Antonio Lu was just despicable. "What do you n to do?" "I shall give him the rightful punishment!" "What would Nancy do if you do that?" Annabelle asked, "Maybe Nancy was deceived and taking his side!" "Then what do you think we should do?" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Maybe I should go talk to her!" "You?" Alistair looked at her and he was dubious. Annabelle looked at him and raised her chin, "Why? Do you doubt me?" "No, don''t you mind?" "Of course I do. However, we need to consider the gravity of the situation. If Nancy were to get involved with suchplications, you wouldn''t be able to live in peace. At that time, it would bother me even more!" Annabelle said smilingly. After all, Nancy hadn''t done any harm at all. She simply fell in love with the wrong man. Moreover, Annabelle should be more gracious towards her considering her age. When Alistair heard Annabelle, his lips curled up, "Miss Xia, I like how much you care about me!" He said. "Mr. Mu, don''t be overthinking. I am doing it for the baby!" "Good excuse!" Annabelle gave him an eye roll and Alistairughed heartily, "How was it? Do you want me to go with you?" "There''s no need. If you are present, she might feel humiliated and we don''t know what might happen!" Annabelle shook her head as she pondered. Alistair contemted for a while and nodded, "You are right. Then you should be more careful. Call me if anything happens!" Annabelle stood up from hisp and nodded, "Okay, I will!" "I''ll get Coby to send you!" "There''s no need for that, I can just drive myself!" Annabelle continued, "If Coby were to send me over, doesn''t that prove that you know about it as well?" Alistair was worried, "But how can you drive now?" "I am simply in my first trimester. Why not? No problem at all!" She said cheerfully. Since the woman said that, Alistair had no choice but to agree, "Okay, make sure to drive safe!" "Okay!" Therefore, Annabelle left Yun Rui. After getting in the car, she made a call to Nancy. Nancy didn''t save her number. When she was still frustrated with the money, she received a call. "Hello, Nancy, it''s me, Annabelle!" Nancy was shocked to receive a call from Annabelle. What business does she have with her? "Is anything the matter?" Nancy asked indifferently. She had a bad hunch about Annabelle looking for her so suddenly. "I have something to talk to you about. May I ask if you are convenient to meet up?" Nancy had no intention to shy away from her invitation. She looked around and said, "I am outside!" "Great. Tell me your address and I''ll go over your ce right now!" After Nancy gave her the location, Annabelle drove over immediately. After picking up Nancy, Annabelle brought her to a coffee house. It was a quiet andfortable ce to talk. The two women sat face-to-face and Nancy wasn''t showing a good attitude, "What business to have with me?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Annabelle pondered for a while and decided to tell her straightforwardly, "I have something important to tell you!" "What is it?" In Nancy''s opinion, Annabelle came to dere war. She probably came to tell her how happy she was with Alistair. "Leave Antonio Lu, he isn''t the right man!" When Nancy heard that, she sneered coldly, "Annabelle, are you here just to tell me that?" "Yes!" "You just can''t bear to see me happy?" Nancy asked. Annabelle looked at her and frowned faintly. "Annabelle, I believe you can tell that I like Alistair. Aren''t you happy to see me with someone else?" Nancy red at her and asked. It was obvious that the woman was pissed with Annabelle. Annabelle was unbothered as well. Now that she looked at Nancy''s attitude, it simply proved that she was still a teenager. There was no need to be calctive with her. "I could tell that much. However, there is no need for me to hope for you to be with someone else!" Annabelle sat there and said indifferently. "You don''t have to act like a saint!" "I wasn''t trying to do that at all. Nancy, honestly, I have never treated you as an opponent or rival. It doesn''t matter how many times you saved Alistair or how long you had known him, all those didn''t mean anything to me!" Annabelle looked at her and said indifferently. Although her tone was t, she was talking with an educating attitude. Nancy''s eyebrows furrowed deeply and she was boiling in anger. However, she tried her best to suppress her anger, "If that''s the case, why are you looking for me?" "I simply came to tell you that Antonio Lu wasn''t like what he appeared. You shouldn''t believe anything he says especially when he asked for money!" "What does that have to do with you? More than that, who gave you the right to judge him like that? Annabelle, does it make you ufortable if I have someone by my side!?" Nancy asked. She was so angry that she wasn''t speaking sensibly. Annabelle was calmed and she took out her phone and showed Nancy the picture she took earlier, "Look at this!" "You¡­" The moment Nancy wanted to say something, she saw the picture on her phone. It was taken clearly, that Antonio Lu was walking intimately with another woman. His arm was grabbing her waist and anyone could tell their rtionship by just a look. When Annabelle saw that Nancy was quiet, she continued, "This picture was taken this morning. ording to what I know, Antonio Lu''spany is in a huge debt. Now that he couldn''t find enough cash to settle the debt, he had no choice but to approach some rich woman and cheated them to invest in hispany!" "What nonsense are you talking about? Hispany is facing some cash flow issue but that was because of his brother making a mistake in investment. He was doing that to pay back his younger brother''s debt!" "Younger brother?" Annabelle frowned and chuckled, "His brother was arrested for drug abuse one year ago!" Nancy was stupefied. So everything Antonio Lu said was a lie? "How did you know?" "The first day you introduced him to us, Alistair had already dug out all of his past. We simply thought that hispany was facing financial difficulties but we didn''t expect him to stoop so low, cheating women''s money!" Annabelle said. Nancy raised her head and stared at Annabelle in disbelief. Although she said nothing, Annabelle could tell that she understood her perfectly. The woman started to suspect Antonio Lu. "Nancy, it doesn''t matter what happened between you, me and Alistair. You should know one thing for sure, even if you couldn''t end up in a rtionship with Alistair, he would never do something to harm you!" Annabelle enunciated every word and told Nancy seriously. Nancy fell back to her chair. After a long while, she spoke, "If I find out that this picture is edited, I will never let you off!" Annabelle simply smiled, "I don''t have any reason to do that. Feel free to investigate him yourself!" "There''s no need..." Nancy said suddenly. She simply felt everything was too difficult to swallow. Her heart and mind were entangled in a mess. She had long suspected the way he treated her. And after hearing the truth, she was just afraid. After sometime, she turned her head towards Annabelle and looked at her, "Then, what should I do now?" "Now you must leave Antonio Lu!" Annabelle said. When Nancy heard that, her eyebrows furrowed deeply and she was hesitant. "Nancy, if Antonio Lu was really a person like that, he will not give up until he gets what he wants. He is such a cunning and wicked person, who knows what he will do!" Annabelle said. Nancy had always dreaded to stay in Antonio Lu''s apartment. Now that Annabelle said that, she had gotten a reason to leave. She nodded hurriedly, "Got it. I will go back and pack my staff!" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Let me apany you!" Nancy looked at her with a surprised gaze, "Aren''t you angry with me?" "There''s no need for that!" Annabelle replied. Nancy didn''t know what she should say. And so, the two of them departed to the apartment to get Nancy''s luggage. Annabelle drove her and the two women hadn''t been talking in the journey. When they reached the apartment, Nancy said, "We are here, I''ll get up now!" "I''ll wait for you here, just give me a call if you need anything!" Nancy nced at her and nodded. After that, she got upstairs. It waste in afternoon and the sun was setting. Annabelle sat in the car and looked upstairs. At that time, she took out her phone and called Alistair. "How was it?" "I managed to convince her. Now she is in Antonio Lu''s apartment to pack her stuff and I am waiting for her downstairs!" When Alistair heard that, he breathed a relief. He asked Jerry Kuang to persuade the stubborn girl but he failed. It was a surprise that Annabelle managed to get it done. "All right, I''ll wait for your news. Call me if anything happens!" "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they ended the call. When Annabelle wanted to put her phone back in her handbag, she identally dropped it to the floorboard. As she bent over to take up her phone, Antonio Lu parked his car. He got down from the car and went upstairs. Annabelle sat back up and missed the sight of him walking up¡­ ¡­¡­ Nancy was tidying her stuffs in the apartment. Right after she was done and wanted to go out, the door was opened. Nancy was stunned. She looked at Antonio Lu and she hadn''t expected him to hold the apartment keys. The moment Antonio Lu saw the luggage on the side, he frowned, "Where are you going?" "I want to go back!" Nancy spoke directly. Her tone waspletely different from the past. She just wanted to get as far away from him as possible. "Go back? Why?" As Antonio Lu asked that, he walked towards her. The moment he took the first step, Nancy backed away, "Stay away from me!" At that time, Antonio Lu noticed something was wrong, "Nancy, what''s wrong?" He asked gently. When Nancy saw his pretentious act, she felt disgusted. "Antonio Lu, stop your acts! I have known everything about you!" "Huh? What about me?" Antonio Lu asked. "Your brother was arrested one year ago for drug abusing! So how can he embezzle thepany fund? How can he cause you the debt?" Nancy looked at him and asked. The moment the man heard Nancy, his gentle expression tensed up. He continued to force a smile, "Nancy, who told you that? That is a lie!" "Stop pretending. You deceived women to get them to invest in yourpany. Antonio Lu, I really didn''t expect you to be a person like that!" Nancy fumed furiously. At that moment, Antonio Lu''s smile slowly subsided and his expression twisted to a menacing look, "It seems that you had found out quite a lot!" "So it is true!" "You are right. So what if it is real? But the fact about mypany being in trouble is true!" "I do not wish to hear another word from you. Move away, I want to get out!" Nancy shouted and wanted to walk outside. Antonio Lu blocked in front of her and stopped her from going out, "Didn''t you say that you will lend me money for this crisis? Where is the money?" The man still shamelessly asks for money! "I will not give you a cent! I would rather throw it away than giving it to you!" Nancy screamed loudly. The man had humiliated her in front of Annabelle and Alistair. How could she lend him any money? However, Antonio Lu made a threatening expression, "If you don''t give me the money, you wouldn''t be able to leave this ce!" "You¡­" "Where is the money? Give me and I''ll let you go!" After saying that, Antonio Lu dashed forward and searched her body. "What are you doing?! Let me go, Antonio Lu, stay away from me!" "Where is the money? Give me the money! I need the money!!!" "I don''t have it! Even if I do, I will not be giving you a single cent!" Nancy screamed furiously. She wanted to run away but Antonio Lu just wouldn''t let her. He was determined to find the five million cheque from her body! Chapter 684 Protect Chapter 684 Protect Nancy struggled and backed away. She was determined not to give him anything. However, the woman had infuriated Antonio Lu by doing that. The man had started to act aggressively as he searched her body. "Antonio Lu, let me go! If you do this, Alistair will never let it slide!" Nancy screamed furiously. She desperately mentioned Alistair''s name. At that time, it was the only thing she could think of. However, that name was like a curse that riled him further! The bank was reluctant to give him any loans and even otherpanies were unwilling to lend him money. It was most probably Alistair behind all that. Now that Nancy mentioned that name, the man just got crazed and his face twisted to a horrible expression, "Alistair? Is he all you think of right now, let''s see if he wille to save you now¡­" After saying that, he showed a menacingugh and pushed Nancy to the floor. Nancy''s head hit the corner of the wooden coffee table and she felt her ears ringing. As she raised her head and looked at Antonio Lu, watching him approaching her, fear started to sink in. "You, what are you trying to do!?" Nancy wanted to climb away but her head was hurting. She can''t even think straight. "What I want? Aren''t you waiting for Alistair to save you? Let''s see if he wille¡­" After saying that, he inched in closer to Nancy. At that moment, Annabelle appeared by the doorstep suddenly. When she saw what happened, she frowned, "Antonio Lu, what are you doing?" When Antonio Lu heard the voice from behind, he turned his head back in shock. The moment he saw Annabelle, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. What was she doing there? Annabelle simply ran inside and squatted down beside Nancy, "Nancy, are you all right?" "I''m fine. He, he is crazy¡­" Nancy said fearfully. Her face waspletely pale. Annabelle looked at Antonio Lu, "Antonio Lu, what do you want?" "What do I want? What do you think? If it wasn''t for Alistair, why would I end up this way!?" "You embezzled thepany fund and made a lost in shares investments. These are all your mistakes, how can you me others!?" Annabelle stared at him and enunciated. When Antonio Lu saw that she was speaking so unapologetically, he sneered, "It seemed that you know very well¡­" After that, his grinned and showed his teeth, "So what? It is normal to have winning and losing in shares investments. If it wasn''t for Alistair creating trouble for me secretly, why couldn''t I get any loan or money? These are all because of him!" Antonio Lu yelped. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "You have been overthinking. He was never bothered to interfere with your matters and he wasn''t interested at all!" Annabelle said. The woman was sure of that. Even if Alistair suspected him, he wouldn''t butt in to interfere like that. However, it was unexpected that Antonio Lu shoved all the responsibility on Alistair. "Hoho, do you think I will believe you? Now that you are here, it''s perfect! I wouldn''t need to be afraid that he would interfere in my matters anymore!" Antonio Lu sneered coldly. His wicked and depraved eyes sent a chill down their spines. As they watched him approaching them, Annabelle spoke, "Antonio Lu, what are you trying to do? Don''t you want money? Tell me how much and I''ll give it to you!" "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Then what do you want? You better calm down. Before getting up here, I have already called the police!" Annabelle looked at him and yelled. She was observing his expression carefully and looking around. The woman was thinking of a mean to escape. "The police? Hoho¡­ I''m not even afraid of dying now! Do you think I''m afraid of the police!?" After saying that, he moved towards Annabelle. At that time, Annabelle moved closer to Nancy and helped her up, "Go find Alistair!" She said. "How about you?" "I''ll distract him, hurry!" Nancy didn''t hesitate and she got up and ran out the door. "You want to run?! Let''s see you try!!!" Antonio Lu pulled her back and blocked in front of her, "None of you can leave today!" Annabelle wasted no time and took out her phone to make a call. As soon as Antonio Lu saw her doing that, he ran towards her and snatched her phone away, "Making a call? Are you trying to get me in trouble!?" As he said that, he gave Annabelle a heavy p. The moment Nancy saw that, she was stunned. "Hurry!!" Annabelle screamed at her. She had finally created a chance for her to escape but the woman froze. Nancy came back to her senses and ran out the door. At that time, Antonio Lu walked closer and chocked Annabelle''s neck, "You dare to fool me?!" As he was strangling Annabelle, she was having difficulty breathing. She looked at him and struggled to speak, "Antonio Lu¡­ Do you even know what¡­what are you doing? Murder! If you kill me¡­ You will never be able to escape!" "Nancy¡­ will definitely bring help!" Annabelle continued to struggle. Her words made Antonio Lu hesitate. The moment he was hesitating, Annabelle grabbed ahold of something on the table and mmed it on his head. "AHHH!!!" The woman heard a scream. She didn''t know what she had used to hit his head. The moment his grip loosened, Annabelle took the chance to run out the door. When Antonio Lu came back to his senses and saw that Annabelle was trying to escape, his eyes were bloodshot and filled with cruelness, "You dare to run!?!" As he said that, he looked around and found a fruit knife on the table. Without any hesitation, he picked it up and chased after Annabelle. The fruit knife was stabbed right on the back of her shoulder¡­ And blood was spilled everywhere. ¡­¡­ The hospital. Annabelle was sent to the emergency by an ambnce. Alistair looked at Annabelle and held her hand tightly. When the bed was moved right in front of the surgical theatre, the nurse stopped him, "Please wait outside¡­" And they were forced to separate. Alistair watched as Annabelle was being pushed inside. His face waspletely pale and he was in great distress. Nancy stood outside the emergency room and she was feeling anguish inside. She couldn''t even begin to describe how bad she felt. She looked at Alistair and didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long while, she looked at Alistair and said, "Alistair, sorry¡­" Alistair simply red coldly at her. The man was trying his very best to suppress his anger. He didn''t say anything and walked away. He sat down on the bench and his face was tensed. No words could describe what he was feeling. Soon after, the Xia and the Mu family members came as well. "Alistair, what happened? Why would Annabelle get admitted so suddenly?" The moment the grandmother came, she looked at Alistair and asked worriedly. Alistair didn''t know how he should describe the incident and he simply kept quiet. When Teneria and Waynie arrived, they simply looked at the emergency door anxiously. They just couldn''t care about anything else aside from Annabelle''s safety. "Dad, mom, sorry¡­ I didn''t protect Annabelle properly!" The man apologized it to the Xia husband and wife. Teneria and Waynie simply nced at Alistair. They had a grim expression but they didn''t condemn him, "Let''s just wait for Annabelle''s update for now!" ¡­¡­ Hua received the news of what happened as well. After telling Kaleb Hua, they rushed over. The man saw the crowd in the hospital, the Xia and the Mu family were all present. He could do nothing but stand waiting from some distance away¡­ After sometime, a nurse came from inside and she seemed to be anxious. "May I know who is her family?" "Me!" "Me!" "Me too!" Alistair and Annabelle''s parents stepped forward. The nurse looked at them and spoke immediately, "The patient has an RH negative blood type. We do not have enough in the bank and we needed a blood transfusion. Otherwise, the child would be in danger!" The moment Alistair heard that, he felt his heart being ripped open. Teneria and Waynie exchanged a look and they were silent. Zen looked at them and didn''t know what to say as well. "Does anyone of you have it??" The nurse asked again. There was nothing but silent¡­ The grandmother was just anxious when she looked at their responses, "Teneria, Madam Xia? Which one of you have that? How about Ralphy?" When they were in a distressing silence, a voice came from behind, "Over here!" When they turned their head back, they saw Kaleb Hua walking over while Hua followed after him. The moment Alistair saw him, he was surprised. Not only that he came without notice, the man even has the same blood type. "Okay, follow me to do a blood test!" Kaleb Hua nodded and followed after the nurse. When he walked past the family, he simply looked at Alistair and didn''t say anything. After the man walked inside, Alistair came back to his senses. He took up his phone and called Jack, "Help me together everyone in A city that has RH negative blood type. Whoever that is willing to do a blood transfusion, we will give a high reward¡­" "I have a name list with me!" When Alistair was making the call, Hua said suddenly. Alistair looked at him and he was stunned. "When we are on the way here, I have already made the call. I believe there will be peopleing soon!" Hua said indifferently and he didn''t exin much. Actually there were lot of suspicious happenings but they were so worried that they weren''t in the mood to ask. Although they did feel curious, at that moment all they cared for was Annabelle''s well-being. "Thank you!" Hua nodded and didn''t say anything more. The man simply stared at the door to the emergency room and he was worried about Kaleb Hua¡­ Sometimeter, a few people came to donate their blood. The nurse brought them to do a blood test. After that, they waited outside the emergency door. After Ralphy heard of the news, he left in the middle of his meeting and rushed to the hospital as soon as he could. When he reached the emergency department and saw so many people waiting, he looked around and fixed his re on Alistair. The man hurried forward and grabbed his cor, "Alistair, what are you doing!? Is this what you mean by protecting her?" Alistair raised his head and looked him in the eyes. His lifeless eyes were still carrying a sharpness to them. "Let go. I do not want to quarrel with you here!" The man enunciated. Although he said it in a soft voice, it was authoritative. "Alistair, if anything were to happen to Annabelle, I will never let you go!" Ralphy couldn''t control his anger anymore. He didn''t even care about the crowd that looked at him. Alistair grabbed the hand in front of his cor suddenly and flung it away. The two men almost broke into a fight. At that moment, Nancy squeezed in between them and yelled, "This is not rted to Alistair. It was because of me¡­" She said in the middle of the two men but her stance was defensive towards Alistair. The woman forcefully separated the fight. When Ralphy looked at the person in front of him, his eyes narrowed and he enunciated clearly, "It doesn''t matter who you are, I won''t let this slide¡­" "Ralphy!!" At that time, Teneria called out to him sternly, "Your sister is still inside, can''t you just calm down for now?!" When Ralphy heard his father, he suppressed his anger. However, he continued to re menacingly at Alistair and Nancy. As Nancy watched Ralphy stormed away, she stood there and looked at Alistair. She wanted to say something but all her words were stuck on her throat. "Alistair¡­" The moment she called out his name, her vision darkened and she cked out. "Nancy¡­" One hourter. In the ward. Alistair sat beside Annabelle''s bed side and held her hand. The man was staring at her without moving an inch. He wanted to wait for her to wake up. Every minute, every second was a tournament to him. Finally, Annabelle showed some response. Her eyshes flickered and Alistair was ted, "Annabelle, Annabelle¡­" He kept repeating her name gently. Annabelle frowned and opened her eyes slowly. The moment she saw the man in front of her, she muttered, "Alistair¡­" "How are you? Do you feel pain anywhere? Tell me!" He said anxiously. As the other family saw how worried he was, they were moved. Annabelle shook her head and she recalled something all of a sudden, "The child¡­ Our child..." She just woke up and her face was pale. When Alistair heard about the first thing she was worried about, his eyes reddened. He gripped her hand tightly, "Our child is fine. You don''t have to worry. He is fine!" When Annabelle heard that, she breathed a huge sigh of relief and her body rxed a little. At that time, Waynie walked forward, "Annabelle, do you feel any difort anywhere? You must tell us if you do!" When Annabelle heard her mother''s voice, she said, "Mum¡­" At that time, she noticed that all her family members were present in the room. "You are all here!" "How can we note with you getting into such danger?!" Waynie said. "Yeah, Annabelle, this old woman almost fainted!" The grandmother said. "Sorry, I''ve made you worry again!" Annabelle said. "You silly girl, it is fine as long as you are all right!" Annabelle shook her head, "I''m fine!" As long as the child was fine, she had noint. At that time, Alistair looked at her and said, "Okay now. You just woke up and you shouldn''t be overexerting yourself. Rest more!" Annabelle nodded and she recalled something suddenly, "By the way, what about Antonio Lu and Nancy?" "He was apprehended. Don''t worry!" "What about Nancy?" "She is fine!" Annabelle was relieved to hear that. "Just rest properly and don''t think too much!" Alistair instructed. Annabelle nodded meekly. Since Annabelle was fine, her family chatted with her for a little while and left. The grandmother was still in fright. She went back home together with Madam Mu''s to get some rest. Waynie, Teneria and Ralphy stayed back a little longer. When they were sure that Annabelle was Finally, Alistair and Annabelle were the only one left in the room. "How do you feel? Are you hungry? Thirsty?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head and looked at him, "I''m not hungry, nor thirsty!" She didn''t know why but her eyes turned misty. Alistair looked at her and saw that her eyes were misty. He felt heavy hearted and stretched out his hand to caress her hair, "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, no matter who it is, make sure to protect yourself first. I do not wish for something like this to happen again¡­ I would rather it being myself getting injured. Annabelle looked at him. Her eyes reddened and welled up in tears. "Even if you don''t want to do it for me, you should do it for the sake of our child. Do not let me suffer the pain of losing you again. I sincerely hope you can be more selfish. At the very least, protect yourself first!" As the man was talking, his tone was of emotional pleading. Annabelle nodded slowly and broke into tears, "Mm¡­" Alistair helped her to wipe her tears. The man''s eyes were reddened as well and after a long while, he said, "Annabelle, I love you¡­" Annabelle stretched out her hands while crying and Alistair hugged her. Actually, the man knew that Annabelle did that not just because she waspassionate but it was because of his sake. How could he not love and appreciate this woman? After Annabelle''s emotion stabilized, Alistair rested his heart. However, he continued to care for Annabelle meticulously. After everyone left, there was still a person that stayed behind. To be more urate, there were two of them. Kaleb Hua and Hua walked inside the ward. The moment they saw Annabelle awake and well, they rested their heart. "Mr. Kaleb?" The moment Annabelle saw him, she was surprised. Kaleb Hua looked at her gently, "How do you feel? Are you all right?" Annabelle nodded, "I''m fine, what are you doing here?" "I happened to drop by for a checkup. After that I found out that something happened to you so I came to visit!" Kaleb Hua said. When Alistair heard him saying that, he raised his head and looked at him. He was lying! It wasn''t a big deal to do a blood transfusion. However, why didn''t the man just tell Annabelle and he even need to lie? Annabelle''s lips curled up, "Thank you. How was your checkup? Are you all right? Your face look pale!" "They simply drew my blood. My condition is the same, no problem at all!" Kaleb Hua said. "d to hear that. And by the way, pleasee to our wedding!" Kaleb Hua nodded, "I most certainly will!" Annabelle chuckled. "All right, now that you look fine, I shall go back first. I''lle visit you again some other day!" "Okay, see you!" Kaleb Hua nodded and walked out. Hua stood there and he didn''t know why Kaleb Hua said that. He nced at Annabelle and followed after him. Alistair sat there and looked at Annabelle, "I''ll go see him off!" Annabelle nodded and Alistair stood up and got out the ward. In the corridor. It was in the middle of the night and there was no one around. "Mr. Kaleb!" Alistair called out to him. It was as if Kaleb Hua was expecting him and he turned his head back, "Is there anything else?" "Thank you for the blood transfusion!" "That''s nothing, don''t worry about it!" Alistair looked at him and asked, "However, was it really a coincidence that you are here for a checkup?" "If not?" Kaleb Hua asked back. The two men were tactical in the speech and neither of them was willing to speak straightforwardly. Alistair didn''t dwell on it and simply said, "What a surprise to know that Mr. Kaleb also has RH negative blood type!" Kaleb Hua smiled, "That is nothing to be surprised about. I believe there are so much more things that you didn''t know!" Alistair stared at him. It was as if his intense stare was dissecting Kaleb Hua. The man had a hunch that things weren''t as simple as it appeared. There must be something more that met the eye. "Please take good care of her. Do not let her get harm again!" "Why didn''t you tell her that you were the one that transfused blood for her?" "I do not wish for her to feel indebted and kept thinking of repaying me!" "Is that all?" "That is all!" Kaleb Hua said assuredly. Alistair looked at him for a long while and Kaleb Hua said, "If there is nothing else, I shall go back first!" "Okay, Mr. Kaleb. See you!" "See you!" After answering him, Kaleb Hua walked forward and Hua followed closely behind. When Alistair looked at his back view, he squinted his eyes and his lips curled up, "Doing a checkup in the middle of the night? What a¡­ ¡®good'' excuse!" When he went back to the room, Annabelle was trying to sit up. Once Alistair saw that, he hurried over and helped her. "Why are you getting up?" "It felt a little warm and I want to sit for a while. Has Mr. Kaleb left?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded. He put a chair over and sat in front of her, "How was it? Are you hungry?" Annabelle shook her head, "I''m fine!" "I will be staying here with you for the night. Just tell me whatever you want to eat!" Annabelle nodded and caressed her stomach gently. Now that she knew her child was fine, she was restful. The woman couldn''t help but feel scared now. If anything were to happen to the child because of that, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Fortunately, nothing happened. Chapter 685 Gratitude Chapter 685 Gratitude As the man saw her gesture of touching her stomach, he asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Is your stomach ufortable?" Annabelle shook her head, "I simply felt fearful. Now that I think of it, if anything were to happen to the child, there was just nothing I could do to make amends!" When Alistair heard that, he smiled heartily, "Now that you know it, I can be more restful!" Annabelle looked at him, "It was an emergency that time and I didn''t even have the chance to think straight. I hadn''t expected Antonio Lu to go that far!" "No matter what, please promise me that you will always protect yourself and prioritize your own safety!" He said solemnly. Annabelle nodded meekly, "Okay!" The couple continued to talk for a while. As it was gettingte, Alistair looked at her and said, "Okay, it''s gettingte now. Do rest earlier. You still need to do a checkup tomorrow!" Annabelle didn''t say anything. She nodded and lied down. Alistair helped to tuck her in and walked to the couch at the side. When Annabelle lied down and saw his tall figure curling up ufortably on the couch, she felt edgy just by looking at him. "Why not you lie down here with me?" Annabelle offered. Alistair looked at her. The woman moved aside to give him space. As she gestured Alistair toe over, he did not decline and got up to walk over to her bed. Fortunately, the bed wasn''t small and it was spacious enough for the two of them. However, Alistair made sure to rest as close to the corner as possible. He was afraid that he might press on Annabelle''s wound. "I''m fine, it''s quite spacious!" Annabelle said. Alistair moved closer and kissed her forehead, "Okay, rest earlier. Good night!" "Good night!" After saying that, the two of them closed their eyes and went to sleep. Alistair had been careful with his position and he was afraid to press on Annabelle or touch her wound. Therefore, he didn''t even dare to move a muscle. Nancy stood outside their door for a long, long while. She wanted to knock on the door but she just couldn''t muster the courage to do that. After a long while, she left and went back to her room. The next day, Alistair woke up during the dusk. He was afraid that Annabelle might not be able to sleep breakfast. Not long after he left, Annabelle woke up. At that time, her door was knocked. "Come in!" She said. And the door was pushed open lightly. The moment Annabelle saw who came in, she was stunned. Nancy raised her gaze and looked at Annabelle, "I wish to talk to you!" "Have a seat!" Nancy walked over and sat by Annabelle bed side, "I want to thank you!" Although she was unwilling to give up, she came to a realization. Now that she thanked Annabelle so wholeheartedly, the woman was just not used to it. She stared at Nancy and didn''t say anything. Nancy looked back at her and said, "I hadn''t expected you to sacrifice yourself to save me!" "You don''t have to thank me. Because I didn''t do it for you. Now I just want to know that after you ran out, did you get Alistair to save me?" Nancy was shocked to hear that and she looked her in the eyes, "Of course! Although I didn''t like you, I wasn''t such a bad person!" Nancy said. When Annabelle saw how anxious she was, she knew she wasn''t lying. Annabelle smiled gently, "That is enough!" Nancy frowned and she found it difficult to believe, "You don''t me me?" "Why should I me you?" "I ditched you and ran away myself¡­" Although Nancy knew she did wrong, she was willing to own up. She spoke in soft voice due to embarrassment. "It is only normal for anyone to run away. Moreover, if you didn''t, I wouldn''t be here now. Probably the both of us would get into trouble!" Annabelle said softly. Nancy looked at Annabelle intently. At that moment, she understood something. She stared at Annabelle for a long while and didn''t know what to say. After that, she smiled, "I think I am beginning to understand why Alistair likes you!" Annabelle didn''t understand her and she raised an eyebrow, "Why?" "It''s nothing." Nancy said. After that, she looked at Annabelle with clear eyes, "I will be responsible for what I did!" Annabelle frowned as she looked at her, "What do you want to do?" Nancy smiled, "Don''t worry. I will not be doing anything!" Annabelle was just perturbed by her actions. When Annabelle still wanted to say something, the door was opened suddenly and Alistair walked inside. When he saw Nancy sitting on Annabelle''s bedside, he showed no expression. Nancy stood up immediately and looked at him, "Alistair!" "What are you doing here?" Alistair walked over and put the breakfast on the table. Although he didn''t scold Nancy, his cold attitude was even more hurtful to Nancy. "Nothing at all. Sister Annabelle, I shall go back first!" After saying that, she turned around and left the room. When Annabelle looked at Nancy, she felt piteous. She was like a child that made a mistake but too afraid to speak up. After Nancy walked out, Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked, "What''s gotten into you?" "What you mean by that?" Alistair was asking the obvious. "Are you ming Nancy?" "No." He said indifferently but he didn''t make eye contact. But his cold attitude gave him away. "Now that I think of it, Nancy is just like a child!" Annabelle said. After Alistair was done preparing breakfast, he brought it over to Annabelle. Annabelle took it over and wanted to eat her porridge. However, she noticed that she was unable to raise one of her hand. Alistair had neglected that. "Let me!" He took the bowl from Annabelle''s hand carefully. After that, he blew it gently to cool it down and fed Annabelle. Annabelle was enjoying that kind of pamper. She simply needed to open her mouth. "What did she tell you?" "She came to thank me!" Annabelle noticed a surprised look on Alistair''s face. But both of them didn''t say anything after that. Since Alistair was reluctant to say anything, Annabelle simply let the topic slide. After the breakfast, Teneria and Waynie dropped by. After that, the grandmother and madam Mu. And finally, Covi and Dorie. In the end, the ward was lively like the market. Dorie managed to make time in her busy schedule. "Annabelle, why are you admitted again?" Annabelle simply smiled helplessly, "Just my luck this year!" "What about my nephew?" Dorie asked. Annabelle broke into aughter. Her child just got another random rtive¡­ "He is fine!" Annabelle said. Dorie was relieved after hearing that, "Let''s go to the temple after you are discharged!" Annabelleughed, "Since when are you a believer?" "I have no choice. Try and count it yourself, how many times have you got admitted this year?" Annabelle had lost count already¡­ "Aren''t you busy? How can you sneak out at such a time?" "When Su and I heard that you got into trouble, we wanted toe. However, he is currently in a tight training schedule and he couldn''t make it. Therefore, I''m here as representative!" Dorie said. "It seems like Su will be appearing in TV in no time!" The moment she mentioned Su, Dorie couldn''t help but blush. Now that the man had professional make-up artist and designer brushing him up, he looked even more dashing now. The woman simply smiled and didn''t continue the topic, "He wille and visit you after he is done with his training!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. At that time, Dorie looked towards Alistair, "Mr. Mu, I thought you promised to protect my Annabelle?" "I am the one to me this time!" "What about the wedding ceremony next month?" Dorie asked. When they heard that, the couple looked at each other. They hadpletely forgotten about this. However, Annabelle cheered, "We will do it as per schedule!" "What about your wound!?" "It shouldn''t be much of a problem. My bones aren''t injured and it will heal in no time!" "Will it leave a scar?" Dorie asked. That seemed to be a question of concern! After hearing that, Covi hurriedly added, "It shouldn''t be. It will definitely heal!" They thought Annabelle would be troubled. However, the woman simply chuckled, "Just let it be then. There is nothing I can do. Since it''s not on the face, it wouldn''t affect the wedding!" Dorie''s jaw dropped. Annabelle was truly a different breed of woman! If she hadn''t known her for so long and so well, she might even suspect Annabelle was a man in woman''s body! It was truly intriguing to understand such a manly woman. However, that was definitely for the best. If she were to be troubled and sad because of that, it would be conflicting to her personality. At that time, Alistair walked over and said gently, "Even if it leaves a scar, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world!" "Mr. Mu, you are so sweet!" Annabelle chuckled. When Dorie saw how loving they were, she didn''t know what to say. The friend was just envious. After all, she had apanied Annabelle for a long time and she knew her history. She had always known Annabelle as a rational woman. Although she was emotional at times, she wouldn''t let go of her pride in her rtionship. As long as she was being taken care of properly, Dorie could rest her heart. After staying there for about an hour, she was summoned by work call. After she left, Covi left as well. Annabelle went to do a checkup and the result came back fine. She simply needed to stay another day for further observation before getting discharged. Luckily, the stab wound wasn''t deep and her injury wasn''t serious. ¡­¡­ Kaleb Hua was eating while Hua watched him from the side, "Brother Kaleb, how do you feel? Do you want to see a doctor?" Kaleb Hua shook his head. Even after one day, his face was still pale. If it wasn''t for his health issue, he wouldn''t have retired from the mobs. The man had been taking care of his body all these years. Since the volunteers for the blood transfusion hadn''t showed up, he demanded the nurses to take more of his blood. He even stubbornly stopped the nurses from unplucking the needle to keep transfusing. Had the nurses not stop him in time, he might even get into a serious health issue! "I''m fine!" At that time, his chef walked out from inside and brought a bowl of soup. Hua had specifically hired a nutritionist for Kaleb Hua, taking care of his daily food intake and nutrition. "This is to replenish your loss of blood. Mr. Kaleb, you should drink more!" The chef said. Kaleb Hua nodded and lifted the bowl to take his sup. The man knew the importance of taking care of his own body. He would do everything he can to make the people around him worry less. Hua watched from the side and he felt aplicated feeling within. After Kaleb Hua was done, he lowered his bowl and looked at Hua, "By the way, how is Annabelle?" "She is fine now. Her bones and tendons were uninjured. She would be able to get discharged tomorrow!" Hua said. Kaleb Hua nodded his head restfully, "What about that guy?" He was referring to Antonio Lu and Hua understood him. "Alistair had submitted all of his criminal evidences. He will definitely get jail time!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was restful. "Go and check what other family members he has!" Hua nodded, "I will!" The man was experienced in this kind of matter. He was afraid that Antonio Lu''s family would cause trouble for Annabelle. Therefore, Kaleb Hua did everything he could for Annabelle''s best interest. Now that he knew Annabelle was fine, he could be restful and he gained more appetite. "Brother Kaleb, should I send something over?" When Kaleb Hua heard that, his gesture of eating paused. As he recalled what he said in the hospital that day, he knew he was being suspected. After all, Alistair was sensitive and a sharp minded man. And Kaleb Hua shouldn''t risk doing anything to cause further suspicion. "There is no need for that!" Kaleb Hua said, "I think Alistair is suspicious already. Let''s wait a little longer!" Hua nodded, "Got it!" As for the blood transfusion incident¡­ The Xia husband and wife, as well as Zen was most surprised. The Xia husband and wife didn''t know the rtionship between Kaleb Hua and Annabelle. But Zen knew quite a bit. The man was like a bystander and witnessed everything that happened. However, there were nks in his guess. Now that he saw Kaleb Hua''s sudden appearance in the hospital and how keen he was in giving his blood, he just couldn''t stop thinking about it. When madam Mu saw that Zen was troubled aftering back from the hospital, she couldn''t help but asked, "What''s gotten into you? You have been acting weird ever sinceing back from the hospital!" When Zen heard Roline''s voice, he came back to his senses, "It''s nothing. I simply recalled something troubling!" ording to the wife''s understanding towards him, she knew that it wasn''t as simple as that, "Ever since you saw that Kaleb Hua from the hospital, you have been acting this way. Do you know him?" The man was surprised that Roline was so observant. However, it made sense as well. The wife had always been thoughtful and cared for him meticulously. It was only obvious that she realized something was troubling him. "We have been together for so long. Do you not trust me?" Madam Mu asked. Although they had been together for forty over years, the husband would always keep things to himself. No matter how observant or how sensitive she was, she needed his trust. When Zen looked into Roline''s eyes, he knew that he had caused unnecessary misunderstandings due to his personality. Now that he thought of it, he had wronged her but she had neverined. It wasn''t because he didn''t trust her but he didn''t want her to worry. Now that she requested, Zen decided not to hide from her. "Do you really want to know?" Roline nodded. Zen contemted for a while and his eyes were flickering. After that, he spoke, "Kaleb Hua might be Annabelle''s father!" That made Madam Mu stupefied. "Are you saying¡­" Her eyes were wide opened and she found it hard to believe. After that, Zen told her everything. Madam Mu heard carefully while digesting that information. "Therefore, the reason you insisted Alistair to marry Annabelle was topensate her?" Zen nodded, "That was an important contributing factor!" It started off that way. However, he took a liking to Annabelle and made his decision. "ording to what you say, yes it might really be Kaleb Hua''s daughter!" Zen nodded, "Now I am just worried that Kaleb Hua might have found out already!" Kaleb Hua had been a mobster. The man was even willing to ditch Dawson Xiao to get a higher position. There was nothing he wouldn''t do. In Zen''s memory, Kaleb Hua was a cunning and wicked person that would do anything to reach his objectives. If he were to find out, Zen was afraid that the truth would be unveiled¡­ Madam Mu bit her lips and she was in a deep thought. After sometime, she said, "Even if he finds out, I don''t think he dares to say anything!" "Why?" "We don''t know if he really knows. However, let''s assume that he does and it was also true that he dumped Dawson Xiao due to selfish reasons. Don''t you think he would be afraid that Annabelle might find out and hate him?" "If he didn''t care about Annabelle, he wouldn''t volunteer to transfuse his blood for her. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he knows or not, his hands are tied!" Madam Mu analyzed. After hearing her, Zen nodded agreeably, "You are right. I was so worried that he had found out but I didn''t consider about other factors. What you said made sense!" "Just try to think in his position. If Kaleb Hua really wants to get Annabelle to ept him, it is only reasonable for him to think like that!" "I promised Dawson Xiao that I will not let him find her. However, it happened in the end¡­" "Maybe Dawson Xiao didn''t hate him and she changed her mind after that!" Madam Mu said. Zen looked at Madam Mu. The man couldn''t understand a woman''s thought. He simply knew that he must honor his promises. With how things turned out, he was powerless to stop them already. Not only that, the more he attempted to hide, the more he would rouse suspicion and cause the truth to be revealed. Finally, Zen nodded, "You are right!" Madam Mu simply smiled, "Let''s just go with the flow. Although this is quite the shocking news, it wouldn''t change anything. You promised Dawson Xiao but that was because Annabelle was still a little girl. Now that she is an adult, she has her own thoughts and decision. All in all, she should be the one that makes the choice!" "You arepletely right!" Zen eximed. The man had been troubled by this for far too long. Now his wife released the burden on him with just a few simple words. Madam Mu smiled and didn''t say anything more. At that time, Zen stretched out his hand and held hers, "Roline, I had been hiding this from you for so long, not because I didn''t trust you. But I didn''t want you to misunderstand and didn''t want you to feel troubled. Madam Mu nodded, "I understand!" "Are you angry with me?" Madam Mu smiled, "We are husband and wife. We should shoulder everything together!" The woman showed her conviction. Zen pondered her words for a while, "You are right. I was selfish and foolish. But I promise you that I will never hide things from you anymore!" "Really?" Zen raised his hand, "I swear!" Madam Mu smiled. She leaned on Zen''s shoulder. At that moment, all of her burden was lifted. "All these years, I had been dubious and resentful. If I had known about this earlier, I wouldn''t feel so troubled!" "I had been foolish and self-centered. But you don''t have to worry anymore. I will never hide anything from you again!" After saying that, he held Madam Mu''s hand tightly. The wife smiled but her eyes were misty¡­ ¡­¡­ The Xia family. The husband and wife were troubled by the same thing. When Teneria and Waynie saw the ring some time ago, they were suspicious. Now that Kaleb Hua T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. appeared suddenly to offer his blood, they just felt unease. This could still remember vividly when the nurse asked about the blood type. They couldn''t say anything and they felt dejected by the helplessness. Finally, Waynie couldn''t suppress her anxiousness anymore and she looked at Teneria, "Do you think that Kaleb Hua could be Annabelle''s father?" Teneria sighed and he didn''t know what to say. All those things that happened couldn''t be mere coincidence. "I don''t know either!" Teneria said. Everything seemed to be moving forward in momentum. Kaleb Hua''s sudden appearance in the hospital was no coincidence. He must have eyes following Annabelle all the time¡­ When Teneria thought about that, his heart skipped a beat. "If it''s real, do you think he has already found out about that?" Waynie asked. "Let''s calm down first. Maybe we are just overthinking!" Teneria said. He didn''t know if he was trying to convince Waynie or himself. "It might be a coincident for the first time. But not the second time! Annabelle is my daughter that I brought up since she was little. Although she isn''t rted to us by blood, I had always treated her like my own. That Kaleb Hua was a mobster! How could I not worry?" Waynie said. "There is no point in specting¡­" Teneria said in a low voice. His gaze was focused and determined, "I''ll go have a talk with him tomorrow¡­" Chapter 686 Leaving Chapter 686 Leaving The next day. In a coffee house. Kaleb Hua sat face-to-face with Teneria. Although the two men were about the same age, they were vastly different in their temperament. Kaleb Hua emerged from a mobster background and he carried a pressuring presence. Teneria was a self-made man that started from nothing. Although he wasn''t carrying a strong aura like Kaleb Hua, he was calm andposed. "May I know what is Mr. Xia''s business for inviting me?" Kaleb Hua asked while he lifted his cup of tea to have a sip. "I wish to give you my thanks, Mr. Kaleb! If it wasn''t for you, Annabelle might get into serious trouble!" Teneria said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he wasn''t surprised and he simply smiled, "Don''t worry about it. Anyone C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. would have done it and Miss Xia had saved me in the past. I was simply returning the favor!" Teneria had heard that Annabelle helped Kaleb Hua before. But he didn''t know that in details. "Even if that was the case, I must give you my sincerest thanks!" "Mr. Xia, you are too modest!" Teneria drank his tea as well. After contemting for a while, he said, "Mr. Kaleb, why were you in the hospital thatte in the night?" "I always do my check up regrly. Since I wasn''t free in the daytime, I made a special appointment in the night. It was such a coincidence!" The man had thought and prepared that answer. He was able to say it in the most natural manner. When Hua watched it from behind, he felt heavy hearted. It was his own daughter yet he needed to pretend he didn''t care at all. Teneria smiled, "What a coincidence!" "I''ve always said that Miss Xia and I were fateful!" Kaleb Hua said with a smile. When Teneria heard that, he smiled awkwardly, "By the way, when Mr. Kaleb attended my son''s wedding, I happened to see you dropping a ring, may I know¡­" "That was something very important to me!" Kaleb Hua said. That day, Kaleb Hua had tested him with the ring. And now, Teneria tested him back with the same thing. "That ring simply looked exquisite and it gave me a strong impression!" Teneria said. Kaleb Hua simply smiled, "It isn''t anything too valuable. It was just a keepsake for old memories!" He didn''t speak more after that. The man had found out that Annabelle was his daughter. But what about Dawson Xiao? Annabelle was adopted by the Xia family¡­ Then where did Dawson Xiao go? Although Kaleb Hua was anxious to know all of that and he sent men to investigate the Xia family, he found out that the Xia family did not know Dawson Xiao. But there was another man that surprised him. Zen! Kaleb Hua was still a little doubtful. But now that Teneria was testing him like that, he knew for sure that Teneria didn''t know what happened. When Teneria heard that, he nodded, "No matter what, I must thank you for your life saving grace. I will always remember your kind help. If you need my help in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me!" "Sure!" Kaleb Hua was not reserved. The man had spent a long time being a mobster and he knew the importance of getting favors. The two men drank their tea quietly. All of a sudden, Hua''s phone rang. He picked it up and walked forward, "Brother Kaleb, your call!" Kaleb Hua took a look and answered it. He put his phone by his ear. A few secondster, he said, "I understand. I will go back right now!" After saying that, he hung up right away and passed his phone back to Hua. "Mr. Xia, I''m afraid I must excuse myself now. Let me treat you for a meal some other day!" Teneria looked at him and said, "Mr. Kaleb, go ahead with your work. We can always meet again!" "Okay!" Kaleb Hua nodded and walked away. Teneria sat on the same spot and watched as the man left. After that, the smile on his face slowly subsided. Kaleb Hua was a careful man. He wouldn''t be able to get him to speak but everything he said showed his care to Annabelle. The man looked harmless but Teneria just couldn''t shake of his bad intuition¡­ ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Alistair had been apanying Annabelle. He was just fearful that she might get into another ident and he decided to leave the work matters for a while and apany her. After Annabelle fell asleep, Alistair sat by her side and quieted his mind. The man had been processing everything that happened. Kaleb Hua had an RH -negative blood type, and he showed up in the middle of the night? Was that really just a coincidence? Or¡­ Were they somehow rted? It was night and no lights were on in the ward. However, Alistair''s eyes were brightly lit. He stared at the woman on the bed and tried to connect everything that happened¡­ There was also the fact that Zen showed a strong reaction when he saw Kaleb Hua. There must be something they didn''t know. The man long fingers were brushing against his own chin. He seemed to be in deep thought. No matter what, he must be sure to find out the truth. At that time, he heard sounds of footsteps. The man''s eyebrows lowered and he walked out quietly. Nancy was sitting at the bench outside, wearing her patient outfit. Her ward was just right next door but Alistair hadn''t been stepping in at all. As he looked at her skinny and lonely figure, and now that Annabelle waspletely fine, his anger subsided. When Nancy raised her head and saw him, the woman''s eyes lit up right away, "Alistair¡­" When Alistair heard her, he walked out the ward and closed the door quietly. "Why aren''t you resting?" "I couldn''t fall asleep¡­" After saying that, Nancy lowered her head. Her fair cheeks were without make up and she looked pale and piteous. "It''s quitete already!" "Alistair, I am so sorry that I have caused you trouble. I even involved sister Annabelle in such danger!" Nancy said. Alistair hadn''t expected her to apologize so suddenly and so seriously. He wasn''t used to the childish girl behaving like that. "Now that you know your mistake, it is all good!" Nancy nodded and she wasn''t acting like before. She looked at Alistair and said sincerely, "I think I understand why you like sister Annabelle so much now!" "Alistair, I give the two of you my blessings!" Alistair looked at her and he could feel that Nancy was different. At that moment, he could feel her sincerity. He smiled, "Thank you, Nancy!" Nancy looked at him and showed a conflicted expression, "Actually, you do know that I like you, right?" Alistair didn''t answer and simply looked back at her. Nancy continued to speak, "Actually, I had fallen in love the moment I saw you when I was a little girl. It was my dream to grow up marrying you and be your bride!" Alistair continued to keep his silence. Nancy simply smiled, "And after that fateful ident, I thought I would die but I recovered miraculously. I thought the gods were giving me a second chance!" "Nancy¡­" "After that, you left and I thought that was it for the two of us. However, Jerry Kuang called me one day and brought me back to you. At that time, I knew that you have a person you like. I thought it was the same for you, that you would bounce from woman to woman and it was just a temporary fling. However, I hadn''t expected you to be serious about it!" Alistair frowned faintly and his face was tensed. He did not give any response. "At that time, I tried to get you back by my side. I was even desperate enough to pretend to date Antonio Lu to get your attention. At that time, I realized that you no longer care for me like you used to!" "Alistair, have you ever liked me? Even just for a little bit?" Nancy stared at him in the eyes. She had a desperate look. When Alistair heard that, he spoke, "Nancy¡­" "Actually, you don''t have to answer that. I know what you''re going to say!" Nancy smiled bitterly. "However, I finally get it now. All that I hope for was in the past and I wouldn''t be able to get it back!" She said that with a crying tone but she was smiling. "Nancy, you will definitely find your own happiness!" Alistair said. Nancy nodded with a smile, "I hope so too!" Alistair looked at her and smiled, "You definitely will!" Nancy chuckled, "Okay, it''s prettyte now. I should go back and rest!" Alistair nodded, "Okay, rest well!" "You too!" After saying that, Nancy stood up and walked back into her ward. After watching her getting back inside, Alistair continued to sit on the bench for some time. He wasn''t in a hurry to leave but he sat in relieved. He would never know that the moment Nancy walked into her ward and shut the door, she fell on the floor and leaned against the door while breaking into tears. She was afraid that Alistair might hear her and she tried her best to be silent. She bit her lips and covered her mouth with her hands. The woman was crying out all of her sorrow and heartbroken¡­ The next day. Annabelle was discharged and Nancy as well. Annabelle went straight to the Mu House because it was easier to take care of her there. Alistair could finally rested his heart and he rushed to thepany. Right after Annabelle went back, she became the center of attention. The grandmother, Madam Mu and auntie Li simply treated her like a queen, catering to her every need. Annabelle only needed to walk herself when she goes to the toilet, other than that, they were even thinking of getting her a wheelchair. "Annabelle, I don''t care what happens in the future. You must make sure to prioritize your own safety. I do not wish to see something like this happening again!" The grandmother looked at Annabelle and said sternly. "No, this old woman wouldn''t give you a chance like that anymore!" Annabelle smiled and nodded, "Grandma, got it!" "That''s right, Annabelle, you should always make sure to protect yourself first!" Madam Mu added from the side. Annabelle knew that she had to bear with their educational session. However, the youngdy enjoyed being cared for like that. She kept nodding with a smile, "I know, I will definitely do that next time. I promise!" "That''s more like it!" When the grandmother saw her reaction, she rested her heart. "Miss Xia, no, youngdy, drink more chicken soup! Then your wounds will heal faster!" "Okay, thank you!" Annabelle sat on the couch and epted the bowl of soup happily. "Drink while it''s hot!" The grandmother added. Annabelle nodded and started drinking. Nancy waspletely ignored. At that time, Nancy stood upstairs and watched them. She was feelingplicated inside. At that time, Zen came out from his study room and he saw Nancy standing by the stairs. "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you going down?" Zen asked. Nancy turned her head back. When she saw Zen, she shook her head, "There''s no need for that!" "Annabelle almost got into trouble this time. We were just worried and it is only normal for them to show extra care!" Zen said. Nancy nodded, "I understand. I am thankful towards sister Annabelle as well. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t even dare to imagine what would happen to me! I might not even be alive right now!" When Zen heard Nancy saying that, he rested his heart. The father smiled, "Annabelle is a thoughtful and selfless person. I wasn''t surprised to hear her doing that!" After saying that, Zen turned around and walked downstairs. Nancy stood and watched Zen''s back. As she looked at the lively atmosphere downstairs, she wasn''t jealous but she sank into a sudden realization. She finally understood why everyone likes Annabelle. When she thought about that, she made up her mind and walked back into her room. For theing two days, Annabelle was treated like a queen. Her wound was recovering well. Although it wasn''tpletely healed, it started to form scar tissues. One day, Annabelle received a call from Nancy. The woman asked for a meet up. Annabelle didn''t have a choice and after a long nagging session of the grandmother, she got the driver to send her. Annabelle didn''t understand the youngdy. They were staying in the same house yet Nancy invited her to meet outside. However, since that was the case, she went to meet her. In the restaurant, the two women sat face-to-face. Annabelle looked at her, "Why can''t we just talk at home and we need toe all the way here?" Nancy smiled, "We can have some privacy here. I wish to thank you and also tell you something!" Annabelle smiled and took a mouthful of the fruit sd in front of her, "What''s up?" Nancy pondered for a while and said, "I''m going back to Mysia!" Annabelle was stunned and she looked at Nancy in disbelief, "You''re going back?" Nancy nodded, "Tonight''s flight!" "Why the hurry?" "Actually I have been thinking about it for a long time and I have bought the ticket some days ago. I simply chose to tell it today!" Nancy looked at Annabelle and said indifferently. Her tone was t and she wasn''t showing much emotion. Annabelle blinked her long eyshes and she didn''t know what to say. And Nancy continued. "Sister Annabelle, I wish to apologize to you for everything I have done. I admit that I like Alistair. But he doesn''t like me and he simply treated me like how a brother treats a sister. Maybe he felt responsible towards me!" "Actually, it wasn''t his fault that the car ident happened few years back. I was the one that insisted to get in his car and refused to get down no matter what. He didn''t need to me himself. However, I knew that he was guilt ridden and I leveraged on that. It was like a hall pass and I acted ruthlessly!" Nancy smiled bitterly. Annabelle had heard about their past and she reserved herment. She was unable to identify with their feelings because it didn''t happen on her. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to understand what Alistair felt. "Now I finally understand that he had never loved me. It was just a one-sided feeling!" Nancy said with a soft voice and she had a bitter expression. Annabelle wouldn''t have any trouble handling her assertiveness and even rudeness. But now that Nancy was acting all mature and sensible, Annabelle didn''t know what to say. The woman couldn''t help but think to herself that she just wasn''t the emotional type of person! "Sister Annabelle, I am so sorry. I have done so many things to hurt you. But you graciously didn''t me me and even sacrificed your own life to save me!" Nancy looked in her eyes sincerely. Annabelle smiled, "You don''t have to do puff me up that much. I would have done that for anyone under that circumstance. I didn''t expect Antonio Lu to go that far!" "But you did try your best to let me escape!" Nancy knew that Annabelle had put herself in danger just for the sake of buying her time to escape. Annabelle smiled and said no more. "You are different than all the other women of Alistair in the past. Therefore, I wish the two of you the best and happiness!" Nancy said sincerely. "I believe your brother Alistair will be happy to receive your blessings. When are you leaving? Does he know?" Nancy shook her head, "He doesn''t know. I didn''t tell him and I hope that you don''t tell him as well!" "Why?" "Maybe he is still angry with me that I got you hurt. No matter what, sister Annabelle, please don''t tell him!" Nancy looked at Annabelle and said. Her eyes were determined and she seemed to be dead set on not letting Alistair know. "Nancy, you are thinking too much. Even if he was angry about you, now that I am fine, his anger would have subsided. Moreover, I don''t think he was angry at you, but simply too anxious with what happened!" Annabelle said indifferently. She was starting to understand Alistair''s sense of responsibility towards the young girl. "Let''s just leave it like that..." Nancy said casually, "However, sister Annabelle, why are you so foolish?" "Huh?" Annabelle raised an eyebrow in puzzlement. "How can you be so naive? If you ask Alistair to send me off, what if I change my mind?" Nancy asked. Annabelle smiled, "If I didn''t even have that much confidence, I wouldn''t be here now!" "Even if that''s the case, you should always be more careful. I don''t think the other women would be as tasteful as me!" Nancy said. She was right. They were all kinds of people surrounding Alistair. Although Nancy was a little sly, she had never done anything to harm Annabelle directly. Such is love. It made people jealous, lost¡­ And even put one beside their mind and do somethingpletely irrational. However, Nancy wasn''t like Yoi, doing all kinds of wicked deeds in the name of love. Probably that was another reason why Annabelle just couldn''t eat Nancy. "I understand!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. After the meal, the driver sent Annabelle back and Nancy went straight to the airport. Annabelle was unable to see her off. But she felt regretful if Nancy were to leave like that. After thinking for a while, she took out her phone to call Alistair. However, she just couldn''t get through him. Annabelle kept calling but the call just wouldn''t get through. In the end, Annabelle called his secretary. "Jenny, where is president Mu?" Annabelle asked. "President Mu is in the middle of a meeting. There was some problem with his project and it''s already been one hour!" "Is it important?" Annabelle asked. "Yes!" Since the secretary said that, Annabelle hesitated to interrupt him. She simply said, "After president Mu "Okay, got it!" The secretary answered and they ended the call. Annabelle sat on her bed and looked at her phone. Time passed slowly but her phone never rang. About half an hourter, her phone rang. However it wasn''t Alistair calling but Nancy. She took up her phone and answered it. "Hello¡­" "Sister Annabelle, I am already boarding in the airport. But before I leave, I have something to tell you!" "What is it?" "I hope that after you hear this, you would love Alistair more!" Nancy said. Annabelle held her breath and listened to Nancy closely. "Actually, the time when Alistair went outstation to Singapore and had some problem with the project, he found out that it was your brother that secretly caused trouble for him. Therefore, he needed to waste a lot of time to put things right and ended up on that ne that lost contact. Everything that happened was because of your brother!" After hearing that, Annabelle felt a bomb detonated in her mind. She found it difficult to believe. "After the ne lost contact, I received a call from Jerry Kuang and rushed over. At that time, your brother continued to snipe and sabotage Alistair''spany''s project. I believe he has never told you that. He really loves you very much¡­" Annabelle was just shocked to hear that from Nancy. She didn''t know anything about that at all. "Dear passengers, your flight MH404 to Mysia is ready to board¡­" At that time, Annabelle heard the airport announcement. Nancy held her phone and said, "Sister Annabelle, I will board now. See you!" Annabelle still wanted to say something but Nancy had already hung up. She looked at her phone and her thoughts were troubled by Nancy''s words¡­ Was she telling the truth? But she didn''t have any reason to lie! If that was true¡­ At that moment, she recalled the moment the ne got into trouble, she went to look for Ralphy. At that time, she saw his assistant leaving anxiously the moment he saw her. Moreover, she begged Ralphy for help but he refused¡­ Now that she thought of it, it was indeed suspicious. Chapter 687 Wedding Chapter 687 Wedding If what Nancy said was true, why did her brother do that? Was that because of¡­ her? Annabelle didn''t dare to continue with the thought of hers. That news had shaken herpletely. She sat there for a long time until Alistair came back. And she came back to her senses suddenly. "What''s the matter? Why are you zoning out here?" Alistair looked at her and asked. Annabelle looked at him and the things Nancy told her was resounding in her mind. The man knew but he didn''t take any action. He didn''t even tell her anything. Annabelle didn''t know how she should react or say towards Alistair''s remarkable forbearance. She stared in his eyes speechlessly. When Alistair saw that Annabelle was quiet, he frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" When Annabelle heard him, she came back to her senses and shook her head, "I''m fine!" "Then why are you acting so weird? You missed me too much?" Alistair chuckled naughtily. He moved closer and kissed Annabelle''s lips. Annabelle didn''t move away and simply smiled back at him, "Why are youing back sote?" "I had an important meeting earlier so I left workte!" All of a sudden, Annabelle recalled what happened and she said, "Nancy left!" "Where did she go?" "Back to Mysia!" After saying that, she looked at the time on her phone, "Her ne should take off already!" Alistair hadn''t expected that to happen. "When was that?" "In the afternoon. I made several calls to you but your secretary said you were in a meeting!" Annabelle said. Alistair was silent for a while. He hadn''t expected Nancy to leave without saying a word. "I didn''t know when her flight is and she didn''t tell me. However, when we were talking on the phone earlier, she was about to board. Do you want to give her a call and check if she was on that ne?" Annabelle asked. After hearing that, Alistair raised his gaze and looked at her, "There''s no need. Since that was her will, let''s just respect her!" "Are you really not going? I could tell that although she was saying that, she wanted to meet you one "Nothing will change if I go over. What is the point?" Annabelle nodded. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, "Annabelle, why do I feel that you are pushing me away? Do you trust me that much?" He moved closer and stared in Annabelle''s eyes. Annabelle simply smiled jovially, "Why? Isn''t it good to feel trusted?" "But I prefer to see you getting jealous!" Alistair squinted his eyes and whispered softly. Annabelle chuckled, "Although I am pregnant now, I am not sensitive like other women!" When Alistair heard her, he pulled her in by the waist, "Miss Xia, do you want to give it a try?" He moved closer and gave her a long, passionate kiss. "How do you feel? Does your wound still hurt?" Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t feel anything now!" The woman felt warm in her heart whenever Alistair cared for her like that. "That''s great. The wedding is drawing close and I will get the designer to add a shoulder wrap for you. Then you wouldn''t need to show the scar!" Alistair said. Annabelle was surprised that he was so thoughtful. However, she proceeded to make fun of the man, "If I really end up with the scar, would you mind?" "I won''t!" Alistair answered without a second of hesitation. "Why?" Alistair held her hand, "I told you before. I love you not because of your appearance but because of your inner beauty and character!" "The appearance isn''t a factor at all?" Annabelle raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile. "Your appearance was what attracted me at first sight. But if you have a wicked heart, how long do you think we could stay together?" Alistair asked. He looked at her wound, "Moreover, you suffered this wound because of me. If there was a scar, I would be reminded to love you and appreciate you more!" His words were enchanting and dreamy. Annabelle was just lost in his genuine love and affection. "Mr. Mu, did you eat a lot of sweet stuffs today?" Annabelle stared at him and asked. "Huh? Why?" "Why are you talking so sweetly?" "Do you like it?" "I do!" After saying that, Annabelle moved closer and kissed his lips, "Alistair, I love you¡­" She said seriously. The lights were on in the room but Annabelle''s eyes were even brighter. Annabelle rarely used the word love and Alistair appreciated that very much. "I love you too!" He said. Annabelle stared at him intently. Her passionate gaze moved Alistair. "Annabelle, if you keep looking at me like that, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you!" He said. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Annabelle didn''t say anything and continued to stare at him intently. The next second, Alistair brought his feelings to action. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. Annabelle did not fight back and let him did as he pleased. She was even trying hard to reciprocate his feelings. As they were making love more and more intensely, Alistair was worried that he might touch her wound and he stopped. He looked at her and asked, "What''s gotten into you today?" Annabelle looked at him and she was breathing heavily, "What do you mean?" "You are a little¡­ passionate today!" "You don''t like it?" "I like it. But it is just so sudden!" Annabelle leaned on him suddenly and hugged his waist tightly, "Alistair, we will always stay together, right?" "Of course!" "That''s great!" After saying that, Annabelle shut her eyes and hugged him tightly. Alistair looked at her and didn''t know what to say. However, he had a hunch that Annabelle was thinking about something. He lied on the bed and didn''t move, and Annabelle hugged him to sleep. The soft breathings of the two persons were the only sound in the room¡­ In the middle of the night, Alistair received a text. It was from Nancy. Alistair was a light sleeper. When he heard the beep, he took up his phone to check. It was a short text message that carried her sincerest feelings. "Alistair, I''m home now. I wasn''t doing that childishly but I just couldn''t tell you personally. I believe there will be a day when I appear before you again. And by that time, I believe I wouldn''t feel the same towards you like right now. Sister Annabelle is a good woman. I hope you will appreciate her! Wish the two of you all the best!" It was simply a short paragraph but it carried Nancy''s genuine blessings. Alistair simply read it and didn''t reply. After thinking for some time, he deleted the text and put his phone back on the desk. He hugged the woman next to him tightly and went back to sleep. ¡­¡­ Zen looked at the person in front of him. Although he dreaded to face him, he knew it was inevitable. There was a deck of pictures on the desk about the young Dawson Xiao and Zen. Dawson Xiao''s stomach was bulging already and it was most probably when she was 7 months pregnant. Zen didn''t know how Kaleb Hua got ahold of those pictures. But one thing he was sure, that Kaleb Hua had investigated him. "Mr. Kaleb, what do you mean by this?" "Mr. Mu, I believe you know. Where is Dawson Xiao?" Zen nced over at the pictures on the desk, "Mr. Kaleb, have you been investigating me?" "I was simply looking for Dawson Xiao!" Kaleb Hua said. Zen was silent, "Actually you have known about it long ago. Why are you asking me now?" Zen asked. He knew that Kaleb Hua had known about these a long time ago but he simply waited until now to confront him. "I have my own reason. Now I just want to know where Dawson Xiao is!" Kaleb Hua asked anxiously. "What is your rtionship with her?" Zen asked. Dawson Xiao had never told him anything about her rtionship with Kaleb Hua. Zen had been specting all these while and the woman simply gave him a simple instruction through phone call: protect Annabelle. "That was between me and her!" "But I promised her that I wouldn''t tell you!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, his expression changed, "Did she tell you that?" Zen nodded, "Yes!" Kaleb Hua had a pained expression. After a long while, he said, "What else did she say?" "She said she will never forgive you!" Kaleb Hua''s expression turned even worse. "Did she really say that?" Zen did not deny and simply looked at him indifferently. Although Kaleb Hua had expected that answer, now that he heard it personally, he felt a deep sorrow. He was even feeling a pulsing pain in his heart. The man moved his hand and grabbed his chest¡­ Hua watched from aside and he stepped forward worriedly, "Brother Kaleb!" Kaleb Hua raised his hand and stopped him, "I am fine!" At that time, Kaleb Hua was trying his best to hold back his emotion. He looked at Zen and asked, "How is she now?" Zen was silent. He didn''t know how he should answer that. Kaleb Hua frowned, "I simply want to know if she is doing okay!" When Zen saw that he was so worried, he contemted for a while and said, "I don''t know. She disappeared more than twenty years ago!" "Disappeared?" Zen nodded, "I didn''t have any news about her at all. I had been searching for her all these years but I was unfruitful. I thought you were the one that brought her away!" Zen said. He thought about it but now he knew that he guessed wrongly. Kaleb Hua had a grim expression. He believed Zen''s words. The man had no need to deceive him. However, now that thest person that was rted to Dawson Xiao didn''t know anything about her¡­ How should he continued to search? Dawson Xiao¡­ The moment he recalled that name, he felt a heart wrenching pain. "Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, nor your rtionship, but I could tell that she didn''t want to see you. Maybe she disappeared all these while because she didn''t want to see you. If that''s the case, why do you stubbornly search for her?" Zen said. Although he appeared to love Dawson Xiao very much, it was obvious that the woman was determined to leave him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t make up her mind to leave her daughter in the Xia family and disappear all by herself. After hearing what Zen said, Kaleb Hua sat there and was lost in thought. He knew that she hated her. But he didn''t expect her to hate him that much. She was even willing to disappear to hide from him! Kaleb Hua had no intention to hurt her. He simply wanted topensate her and love her again. If she didn''t want him, he wouldn''t force her against her will. However, why would things turn out like that? The man didn''t even realize that Zen left. He sat quietly for a long while. After sometime, Hua walked forward and called him, "Brother Kaleb, are you all right?" When Kaleb Hua heard Hua, he stood up and walked out lifelessly. However, his hand was grabbing his chest¡­ Hua watched from the back and his eyebrows furrowed deeply in worry¡­ The days passed just like that. Ever since that day, life went back to a peaceful pace. Annabelle''s wound was recovering quickly and it did not leave an eye catchy scar. It was simply a small light mark. It wasn''t even visible if one didn''t examine it carefully. ording to the doctor, it will continue to lighten in color and it will not leave a scar. Annabelle was unbothered by that. ording to what Alistair said, the existence of the scar would remind him to love her more and she was happy either way. As the wedding ceremony drew closer, the seemingly rxed Annabelle began to feel excited and nervous. Although it wasn''t her first marriage, it was her first time wearing a wedding gown. In a sense, it was her first meaningful marriage. The night before the wedding, Annabelle was in the Xia family, having dinner with them. It was lively and merry in the Xia household. Renee An looked at her and asked, "Annabelle, are you really all right? Is your wound healed?" "It ispletely fine already!" "I wasn''t around when you got into trouble. Therefore I couldn''t go visit you. Please don''t be angry at me!" Annabelle chuckled, "I won''t! Didn''t you visit me after that?" "But I wasn''t by your side when you needed me most. I feel so guilty about that!" Renee An said. Annabelle smiled. Renee An was truly adorable at times. She just couldn''t help but like her. She raised her gaze to look at Ralphy, hoping he could appreciate this wife of his. "Wouldn''t you show your scar when you wear your wedding gown?" "Maybe a little bit but it wasn''t visible. Alistair got someone to add a shoulder tippet. We will be using that!" "Wow, a shoulder tippet! Brother Alistair is just so thoughtful!" Renee An said enviously. Annabelle smiled happily. Teneria, Waynie and Renee An were chatting happily with Annabelle. But Ralphy was simply eating quietly and not joining in the cheerful atmosphere. At that time, Renee An looked at him and asked, "Ralphy, are you all right? Annabelle will be getting married the day after tomorrow. Don''t you have anything you want to say?" Renee An looked at him fixatedly. When Ralphy heard her, he raised his head and pondered for a while. After that, he said, "Take care of yourself properly, don''t make your family worry!" Annabelle nodded. Renee An, "¡­ Just like that? No more?" Ralphy nodded. Renee An was a little dispirited and she turned her head over to look at Annabelle, "Annabelle, you know your brother well. He just isn''t an expressive person, please don''t mind him!" "I won''t!" Annabelleughed. "Actually, your brother and I had prepared a wedding gift for you!" As Renee An said that, she took out a box from behind. "This is our gift of blessing!" When Annabelle heard that, she was stunned and she hurriedly said, "You don''t have to do that!" "Just take it. Otherwise your brother and I wouldn''t be restful!" "Then¡­ All right! Thank you, bro and sis!" Annabelle smiled gently. She didn''t open the gift right away but simply put it aside. "Okay now, we know that you guys are close. Let''s hurry and eat first, the dishes are getting cold!" Waynie said smilingly. Annabelle smiled and ate together with the family. Ralphy sat opposite her and kept his silence. Annabelle nced at him from time to time and she kept recalling what Nancy told her¡­ The woman was dubious and she hoped that Nancy was deceiving her. However, she had a hunch that it was true. Annabelle''s eyes dimmed and she continued to eat. She told herself that she would give him another chance and make sure it wouldn''t happen again. After the dinner, Ralphy was chilling by the balcony. When Annabelle saw him, she walked out and joined him. "Bro!" She called out. When Ralphy heard her voice, he turned his head back and showed a rare smile. "What were you thinking?" Annabelle asked. "It''s nothing, work matters!" Ralphy said disinterestedly. Ever since Annabelle chatted with him in hispany that time, the two of them hadn''t been talking. "How was worktely?" Annabelle asked probingly. Ralphy sipped on his red wine and nodded, "Pretty good!" "Don''t tire yourself too much. Make sure to rx from time to time!" "I will!" "After the wedding, let me go back to thepany and help you out!" Annabelle said. When Ralphy heard that, he was stunned. He knew that his sister was always uninterested to go back to thepany. Now that she mentioned that all of a sudden, it made him suspicious. "Why the sudden change of mind?" Ralphy asked with a smile. "Dad gave me twenty percent of thepany shares. I can''t just be a freeloader, right?" Annabelle chuckled. Ralphy was stunned and he nodded with a smile, "It is the best if you are willing toe back to help us out!" Annabelle smiled, "Yeah, but we would have to wait after I am done giving birth!" With Ralphy heard that, he turned around and looked at her stomach. Although it wasn''t obvious, he could see that Annabelle had gained an air of feminine gentleness. She was definitely pregnant. He smiled, "The Xia Group will always wee you!" Annabelle nodded, "I believe the baby will definitely like to y with his uncle!" Uncle¡­ Sigh¡­ However, the man smiled gently, "Okay, I will definitely take good care of him!" After chatting for a while, Annabelle''s driver came to pick her up. Annabelle had spoken and given her hints. She hoped that Ralphy could understand her. There was one more day until her wedding. Fortunately, Annabelle''s stomach was stillpletely t. She was able to wear the wedding gown perfectly. That day, everyone gathered in the Mu House. And that included Dorie and Covi. The both of them were the designated bridesmaid and they came to try their gown. When the two bridesmaids were trying out the dresses, the three friends of Alistair came to visit. When Jerry Kuang saw the two women, he whistled flirtatiously, "What a beautiful sight we have over here!" Dorie and Covi was wearing the bridesmaid dresses and having a discussion when they saw the three men. The three of them were around the same height and built. The only difference was that they were wearing different colors and their features were different. However, they each carried a simr air of nobility. They were also a beautiful sight! "Which one of you three is the best man?" Dorie looked at them and asked. Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow, "Can''t all of us be?" "We only have two bridesmaids, how can we have three best men?" Dorie asked back. She had spent a long time with Annabelle and Alistair and she wasn''t a stranger to the three men. She was even "Then let''s leave it to the two beautiful bridesmaid to choose their partners!" Jerry Kuang said cheekily. "Then I''m afraid you would be disqualified!" The person that said that it was none other than Alistair. "Why?" Jerry Kuang asked back immediately. "Intuition!" "Mr. Mu, do note and mislead our two beautifuldies with your gut feeling!" The moment he said that, everyone broke into aughter. At that time, Dorie recalled something and looked at him, "Young master Kuang, I have a question for you!" "What is it?" "The person I saw in the hotel that day, was it you?" The air froze in the room and everyone was silent. Sean, Thomas Mo, Covi and even Annabelle and Alistair looked at the man together. Jerry Kuang was stunned. As he came back to his senses, he asked, "Which day are you referring to?" "Hmm¡­ About three days ago. I saw you with another woman. Who was that?" The busybody Dorie asked. She knew that Jerry Kuang was a nice guy but he had just too many scandals. Jerry Kuang pondered for a while. When he recalled what happened, he was stunned. It was unexpected to have anyone saw him. It was a moment of silence. However, his reluctance of speaking meant nothing to his friends. They wouldn''t let it slide so easily. "President Kuang, now that you are caught red-handed. What are your excuse?" Annabelle looked at Jerry Kuang and giggled. Jerry Kuang, "¡­ I think you have mistaken. I wasn''t in the hotel three days ago, I was at home!" "That is impossible. I''ve seen it clearly, it was you!" Dorie was assured. And the Jerry Kuang was cornered. Chapter 688 Wedding Chapter 688 Wedding The next second, Jerry Kuang walked towards Dorie and pulled her to one side. "Woman, you were mistaken!" Dorie showed a guileless face, "That''s impossible!" Jerry Kuang gave her an eye roll. What a dull-witted woman! "You were mistaken!" He repeated. And Dorie caught on. She looked at him and giggled, "What are you offering?" Jerry Kuang, "¡­" Should he praise her for her wits or condemn her for her slyness¡­? "What do you want?" "I want the front cover for three days!" Dorie said. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he looked at her and asked, "Why would you want that? Are you trying to get famous?" "Of course not. I am an assistant and have a manager. I need to secure more chances for my artist!" T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Dorie said. She knew that Jerry Kuang was in the media line and Hua Yu Group was one of the Titans in the industry. As long as she could get Su in their news and in addition of Peter''s marketing, it was highly probable that Su could get famous overnight! "Artist? Who is your artist?" "Shawn Su!" Dorie said with a sweet smile. Whenever she mentioned Su, she would show a joyous expression. When Jerry Kuang looked at her, his lips curled up, "No problem. No problem at all! However, from hereby onwards, all that you saw wouldn''t be me. Do you understand?" Dorie nodded hurriedly and showed an OK sign, "Roger that!" And Jerry Kuang let her go. When the two of them went back, Annabelle looked at them and asked, "How was it? Have the two of you arrive on a conclusion?" Dorie replied right away, "I was mistaken!" The group, "¡­" What a rapid twist! Jerry Kuang simply showed a conceited face. He raised his chin and swaggered to one side. The group of friends simply smiled and didn''t say anything more. After Covi and Dorie was done with the dress testing, they went to get changed. After that, the group of friends went to eat. They continued to discuss and asked about the wedding details. However, Alistair simply stopped them and gave his word: secret. They were getting married in one day. However, the man was still keeping the details confidential! At that time, Dorie looked at Annabelle and asked, "Annabelle, where will it be held?" When Annabelle heard that question, she chuckled, "Don''t ask me. I didn''t know anything!" "You don''t know?" Annabelle nodded. She really didn''t know. At that time, Dorie averted her gaze and looked at Alistair, "You don''t have to be so secretive. If it turned out to be a letdown, Mr. Mu, you will just humiliate yourself!" Alistair simply continued to eat and he didn''t mind at all, "You will know tomorrow!" Annabelle looked at them and smiled. She wasn''t having too much of an expectation or looking forward to a big surprise. However, she sincerely appreciated his effort. After the meal, Alistair and his three friends continued to discuss about the wedding details. Dorie, Covi and Annabelle were just chatting. Alistair had blocked booked the entire hotel. They will be going over after the dinner. When they were having a good time, Annabelle''s phone rang. When she saw that number, she tensed up. After a long time, she picked up her phone and walked to the balcony. She answered it and put it by her ear, "Hello¡­" "Annabelle¡­" A charming voice was heard from the phone. Annabelle was stunned. After that, she smiled, "Song Jing!" "How are you? Did you miss me?" Song Jing asked. Annabelle chuckled, "Of course! How are you over that? How is Vanessa?" "She is fine!" Song Jing said. However, her migraine persisted. But he didn''t tell Annabelle that. "Umm¡­" Annabelle hesitated for a long while before continuing, "Song Jing, I am getting married!" Song Jing knew that. He had been checking out the entertainment magazines about their updates. "I''ve seen it from the magazines!" Song Jing said softly. The man had known Annabelle for so long and he was just regretful that they couldn''t end up together. "Are youing to attend my wedding?" "Do you want me to?" Song Jing asked back. "¡­ Of course. You are someone very important in my life, just like my family! I will be happy if you can At that time, the cheery voice in the room stopped and the two persons in the room looked out at Annabelle as she was making the call in the balcony. "Really?" Song Jing asked back indifferently. "But¡­ Maybe you can''t make it already!" Annabelle replied. If he were to take the earliest flight, he would be reaching only in the noon tomorrow. He would have missed the wedding. Song Jing was quiet for a while. After that, he said, "Annabelle, I will always be here whenever you need me!" Annabelle picked up her phone and lowered her head. She stared at the garden downstairs. After pondering for a long while, she said, "Song Jing, thank you!" "Okay, rest earlier!" "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they hung up. Annabelle looked at her phone but she didn''t have anything to say. She simply felt a little down casted for him. Song Jing was an important person in her life. She must admit that without him, she wouldn''t have ended up being herself. However, things changed when feelings were involved and evolved. She was so hopeful that Song Jing could treat her the same as how she thought of him. A pure, tonic friendship. But that wasn''t the case. Therefore, there was nothing she could do but feel remorseful and sad. The woman was praying for the best for Song Jing secretly. Aside from that, she didn''t know what else she could do for him. When Dorie and Covi saw that she stood by the balcony even after hanging up the phone, they went over and checked on her. "Are you all right, Annabelle?" Dorie asked. Annabelle nodded, "I''m fine!" "Was that Song Jing?" Annabelle nodded, "Yeah!" "He came back?" Annabelle shook her head, "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything!" Dorie knew Song Jing''s feelings for Annabelle and their history. However, a long time had passed and it was already an impossibility. There was no point to think more about it. Dorie hugged her, "All right now, don''t overthink. Now that you have walked so far, just keep going. Song Jing will find his own happiness. That Princess Vanessa was a very nice person, no? He will definitely find his happiness!" Dorie said. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, you are right!" "Okay now, our beautiful bride. It is your wedding tomorrow and you must maintain a happy mood!" Covi said. Annabelle chuckled, "I''m not that fragile, I am really fine!" "That''s more like it, be a beautiful and restful bride. By the way, Annabelle, what you think about my proposal earlier? I wish to change the gowns over here and here¡­" Dorie dragged Annabelle away. In mere minutes, Annabelle hadpletely forgotten about the call. After the dinner in the night, Alistair sent someone to bring them to the hotel. Before leaving, Alistair gave them a lot of reminders. Dorie was annoyed already and she fumed, "Alistair, that''s enough! The two of you are getting married tomorrow and you don''t have to be so sticky!" Alistair hugged Annabelle and nced at Dorie, "An unloved person like you will never understand. But I''ll forgive you!" After saying that, he kissed Annabelle''s forehead, "Rest earlier, wait for me to pick you up tomorrow!" Annabelle smiled and nodded. Dorie was infuriated and her eyes were wide open. At that time, Covi hurriedly pulled her back, "Chill, chill!" "Did you hear him? What did he mean by unloved!" "Not at all, not at all!" Covi hurriedly coaxed her. Otherwise, there might be a fight breaking outter! After that, the driver brought the lively group away. The entire hotel was blocked booked and Dorie and Covi was just exhrated. They had a great time. Actually, it wasn''t a block booking since the hotel belonged to the Mu family. At most, they simply stopped their business operation. When the two women went back to the room, they stood by the balcony excitedly, "There is a swimming pool downstairs. Hmm, I think we must talk to Alistair tomorrow and get this ce to ourselves for at least two or three days! Let''s go swimming!" Dorie said. "Skinny dipping?" Dorie looked at her and broke into aughter, "Of course not!" "Then why do you want the ce to yourself or two or three days?" "I want to enjoy this feeling of exclusiveness!" Covi, "¡­" All right. If that was the case then she had noment. When Annabelle saw that her friends were ted, she sat on the bed and smiled heartily. It would be her wedding with Alistair tomorrow. She was losing in the track of time, confused whether they were going too far or too slow. All in all, she felt that everything was unreal. After wandering around for the past few years, they ended up together again. When Annabelle thought about that, her lips curled up joyously¡­ As the friends continued to cheer and have a good time, Annabelle fell asleep quietly. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. The three women was still sleeping but they were awakened by the knocking on the door. Covi kicked Dorie with her legs, "Go get the door!" Dorie struggled for some time and climbed up from the bed. After that, she went to open the door drowsily. After she opened the tour, she saw a huge group of people outside! Yes, a huge group! Men and women. Not only that, they were holding briefcases on their hand. Dorie was alerted right away. "May I know who are you guys¡­?" "We are the make-up artists and designers president Mu assigned!" The woman that led the group said. Dorie nodded in realization. She looked at them and asked, "What time is it now?" "Five o''clock!" Dorie looked at them and said, "Please wait a while. The bride is still in bed¡­" After saying that, she hurriedly closed the door and went to wake Annabelle and Covi. They had too much funst night and they forgot about all these! After getting disturbed by at Dorie''s excited call, Annabelle and Covi climbed out of the bed slowly and tidied themselves. When they were finally out, it was already half an hourter. Dorie looked at the team of artists outside and smiled awkwardly, "So sorry to make you wait. You guys cane in now!" The make-up artist smiled manneredly and brought her team inside. Annabelle changed into her wedding gown and started her make-up. After Annabelle was done, it was Dorie and Covi''s turn. After the hassle, the sky was getting bright already. The sunlight shone into the room and they weed the day with the most wonderful weather. After the make-ups were done, it was eight o''clock in the morning. At that time, the guests started to At that time, Covi and Dorie looked at Annabelle and their eyes were twinkling with envy. She had a diamond wedding gown and stunning make up. The woman was just strikingly beautiful. "Annabelle, you are really the most beautiful bride I have ever seen!" Covi couldn''t help but eximed. "Yeah, and also the most resplendent one!" Dorie added. When the crowd heard that, they broke into aughter. However, Dorie maintained a serious look, "I am serious. Look at all these diamonds on you. I figure you will make a lot of people dizzy with it!" Alistair was toovish! And Covi voiced her opinion as well, "It is a dream for every woman to wear a wedding gown and be beautiful. If they have the financial capacity, why not make it a dreame true!" Dorie was agreeable. When Annabelle heard them chatting about, she simply smiled. The woman turned around and looked into the mirror. Her reflection looked like a stranger. Was the person in the mirror really herself? Previously she was simply trying on the wedding gown. But now that she hadpletely dressed up as a bride, she felt overwhelmed by her own appearance. When she was appreciating her own looks, they heard a sound by the door, "Annabelle!" When Annabelle heard that, she turned her head back and saw Renee An walking inside. The woman was wearing a champagne dress and she looked ssy and elegant. "Sister, you are here!" Annabelle cheered. Renee An walked over. The moment she saw Annabelle, she was awe-struck. Sumptuous yet elegant, beautiful yet sexy. Annabelle was an embodiment of a mixture of beauties. They just couldn''t avert their gaze from her. Every woman that saw her couldn''t help but feel jealous. "Annabelle, you are so beautiful today!" Renee An''s eyes were gleaming in envy. Annabelle simply smiled, "I remember telling you the same thing when you married my brother. Every bride is beautiful!" Although it was somewhat true, Annabelle''s beauty was just dazzling. Renee An smiled and looked at her, "But you are the most beautiful one of all!" Annabelle didn''t say anymore and smiled back. "Where is brother?" "He is outside with dad and mum!" When they were talking, Waynie and Teneria walked inside, "Annabelle!" She didn''t know why but the moment she saw Waynie and Ralphy walking inside, her nose turned sour. Probably that was because Annabelle observed Waynie''s red eyes and Teneria''s heavy heartedness. That made Annabelle overwhelmed by emotion as well. "Mum!" Annabelle called out to her with a smile. She tried her best to hold back her tears. "Dad!" Annabelle looked at Teneria and greeted him. Teneria nodded and looked away. Waynie walked over and looked at her. The mother had a contended smile, "My daughter is truly the most beautiful bride!" Annabelle smiled and her eyes were misty. Covi, Dorie and Renee An watched by the side and they were emotional as well. Renee An could identify with them. She felt the same thing when she was getting married. "That was all thanks to your gics!" Waynie chuckled and looked at her, "Annabelle, after today, you will be an adult. No matter what you do in the future, make sure to consider and carry yourself wisely. Now that your parents are not by your side anymore, you must learn to take care of yourself!" Annabelle nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. I will!" Waynie smiled. There were just too many things that she wanted to say. However, she noticed that she just didn''t know where to start. At that time, Renee An said from the back, "Mum, Annabelle is marrying and not leaving to another ce. She will being home frequently to visit us!" Although that was true, they just couldn''t help but feel sad. Annabelle nodded, "Yes mum. Don''t worry, I am always your daughter. I will make sure to go home often and apany you!" Waynie nodded. "All right, our baby girl is getting married, why are you crying?" Waynie hurriedly wiped her tears and she recalled something all of a sudden. She took out a box from her bag and said, "Annabelle, this is a gift from mum!" Annabelle looked at the box, "Mom¡­" "This is the dowry your father and I prepared for you. Although it isn''t anything avable, it carries our sincerity!" Annabelle opened it slowly and there was an exquisite jade bracelet inside. "This braceletes in a pair. We gave Renee one since she is our daughter inw and the other one is meant for you. Mum hope that you will always remember that you are the daughter of the Xia family!" Waynie said. Annabelle had seen this bracelet before. When she was little, she saw Waynie taking it out before. She didn''t expect that it was meant for them. Annabelle''s eyes welled up in tears and she walked closer to her parents, "Thank you, dad, mom!" After saying that, she hugged Waynie and Teneria. "All right now. Annabelle is getting married today and let''s not ruin her make up! The guests are all here and let''s go out to serve them!" Annabelle said. Waynie let go of Annabelle heavy heartedly and nodded, "Go ahead and powder up. I''ll go out with your dad first!" "Okay!" Annabelle nodded. And so, Waynie and Teneria walked out. As Covi and Dorie watched from the side, they couldn''t help but feel emotional. Fortunately, Renee An had experienced it some time ago and she said, "All right, what you are feeling is just temporary. After the wedding, you are realized that nothing much has changed! Go on and fix your make up!" After saying that, she held Annabelle''s arm and walked her to the mirror. Covi and Dorie hurriedly added, "Exactly, now you just gotten another family to love you!" Annabelle smiled. She understood that as well but she just couldn''t help it. Now that Waynie and Teneria and went out, she was fine again. After Annabelle was done with her make-up, the four women chatted in the room. They were discussing on how they should cause trouble for Alistair when hees to take the bride! As they were discussing, Dorie looked at Annabelle, "Annabelle, you wouldn''t mind, right?" Annabelle gave her a naughty smile, "Do as you please!" "Muahaha, then the great Dorie shall not hold back!" Dorieughed heartily. She had already thought about several ways to punish Alistair. When she wasughing smugly, they heard a voice from outside, "The bridegroom is here!" The moment Dorie and Covi heard that, they werepletely riled and they hurriedly got up to lock the door. They stood by the door and waited for Alistair to take the bride. Annabelle and Renee An sat on the bed andughed happily. After a few minutes, they heard a knocking on the door, "Open the door, we are here for the bride!" At that time, Renee An went over to help as well, "Who is outside the door?" "The bridegroom!" Although they answered, it wasn''t Alistair that said that, but Jerry Kuang¡­ "But that doesn''t sound like the bridegroom at all!" Covi said. After that, they heard some discussion outside and Alistair called out, "It''s me, darling! I''m here for you!" Alistair yelled loudly from outside. His voice was charming and alluring. Although he was yelling loudly, his voice was just as pleasing. Annabelle sat on the bed. When she heard him, she simply smiled and didn''t reply. "You got it right this time. But, it is not so easy to get the bride!" "What do we need to do?" The group outside was patient and they had anticipated that. "Hmmm¡­" Dorie pondered for a while and said, "Let''s start off with a simple exercise. Let''s have the bridegroom and the best man group do a 50 pushups each!" Push-ups? When Jerry Kuang heard that, he repeated it with a high-pitched voice. Did he hear them mistakenly? He looked at Alistair, Sean and Thomas Mo. Did they expect the four great young Masters of the A city do push-ups in the public? "What now? Don''t feel like it? Then forget it, go back to where youe from!" Dorie said casually. She was determined to give them a hard one. Renee An and Covi simply smiled on the side. Jerry Kuang, "¡­" When he saw that none of them was responding, he decided to try out his negotiation skills. He walked forward and knocked on the door, "Miss Dorie, let''s negotiate. We are here for the bride, it doesn''t look appropriate to do push-ups here!" Dorie was silent. "How about this, four front covers!" "No!" "Five!" "No way. President Kuang, even if you are offering me ten, I will not agree to it. Just give up!" "Okay, ten front covers!" Jerry Kuang banged the door and said. And Dorie was stunned. She waspletely tempted. When Renee An and Covi saw that she was hesitating, they reminded her, "Don''t believe him, he is ying mind tricks!" Chapter 689 Song Chapter 689 Song Dorie blinked her big doe eyes and came back to her senses, "Yeah, how dare he!?" "Jerry Kuang, don''t try to y your mind tricks on me. I will not get tricked!" Jerry Kuang, "¡­¡­" "That should have been effective towards her. Why isn''t it working?!" Jerry Kuang said as he looked at Sean and Thomas Mo. Sean smiled, "She knew her priority!" "Then what do you guys think we should do?" Sean got closer to the door and asked. "All of you need to do fifty push-ups!" Dorie said determinedly. "No other way?" "No!" Dorie gave her final verdict. "What about red packages?" "Don''t worry, we will get to that soon!" The crowd outside, "¡­¡­" And so, they looked at each other and decided to concede. Sean removed his jacket and Jerry Kuang''s eyes widened, "Are we really doing it?" "If not?" Sean asked back. And so, the group of men started to do push-ups. Jerry Kuang had no other choice but started doing as well. Alistair looked at them and got down helplessly to join in. "Don''t even try to cheat. We have someone supervising outside!" Alistair, "¡­" They even got someone to supervise. However, fifty push-ups were just a piece of cake for the four athletic men. They did it in no time. The group of womenughed heartily inside the room. At that time, Covi said, "What if he didn''t have the strength left to carry the bride?" "Don''t worry about that, Alistair wouldn''t let himself be humiliated like that!" Dorie said assuredly. As Covi recalled Alistair''s astounding image in thepany, she nodded in agreement. She had been overthinking. After a short while, the four men hadpleted their task and they stood back up. "We havepleted it. Can you open the door now?" Alistair asked. "That was just the appetizer. Why are you rushing?" Appetizer¡­? They rolled their eyes when they heard that. Had Alistair known about this, he would have bribed Dorie properly before the wedding and get the bride already! "What else?" "Red packages. We have two bridesmaids, one sister-inw and one bride. In addition of the make-up artist team, about seven people in total. Have you readied the red packages?" Dorie asked. "Of course! We have prepared it long ago, hurry and open the door!" The men were just happy to be able to solve things with money. They smirked smugly. "Don''t rush it, just slip the red packages under the door!" Dorie said cheekily. It was quiet outside the door¡­ The bridesmaids were just too sly! Jerry Kuang looked at Alistair andined, "Have you offended her in the past?" "Maybe¡­ A little¡­" "No choice then, let''s do it!" Now that they wanted to get the bride, they have to concede. And so, they slipped in 7 red packages. Covi took them and distributed amongst them. The make-up artists were ted and surprised. They hadn''t expected to have a share as well! "Can you open the door now?" Alistair asked. "Hehe, Mr. Mu, not so easy. You still have two obstacle courses. After you passed these two, you can get in and get your bride!" Dorie smiled as she kept her red packages happily. Renee An smiled from the side as well. There goes the saying, never offend the bridesmaids. Otherwise, you will get it when you want to get your wife! Alistair called out helplessly, "Darling, are you really letting them bully us like this?" Annabelle sat on the bed and listened to him. She smiled joyously, "Sorry about that, I can''t help you!" When Covi and Dorie heard Annabelle, they broke into aughter. "Mr. Mu, did you hear that? The bride isn''t going to help you!" Alistair sighed, "All right, Miss Yang,e at me!" He would do anything to get his wife! "Okay, tell me twentypliments!!" The group outside just felt that Dorie was getting her revenge! "Twenty?" "Twenty each!" Alistair, "¡­!" She was just being difficult! It seemed easy to give twentypliments at first thought. However, it was actually a very challenging task. Moreover, it was always the other way round that others tried to puff him up. The man had rarely However, that was Dorie''s objective all along. The man had always been so arrogant and she wanted to humble him! Covi and Renee An were pleasantly surprised by Dorie''s challenge. Alistair bit his lips and pondered for a while. After that, he drew a deep breath and started, "Kind, beautiful, ssy¡­" "President Mu, can you be more sincere?" "Independent, pretty, has a good figure, virtuous, greedy, careless, slow witted¡­" Dorie was enjoying it at first. But all of a sudden she noticed that things took a turn, "Stop!!! Alistair, do you still want your wife??!" "You asked me to be sincere!" Dorie, "¡­" Was that even what she meant? Alistair, are you sure?! "Just go ahead withpliments! Sincere-heartedpliments!" That''s why it is always difficult to satisfy a woman. Never tell them the truth. That was Alistair''s conclusion. When Alistair was struggling, Sean had an idea. He took out his phone and typed in the search bar. After that, he passed his phone to Alistair. After Alistair saw that, he grinned ear to ear, "Alright, get ready for it!" "This is yourst chance. If you fail, then I just can''t help you!" Dorie ¡®threatened'' him. And so, Alistair took out the phone and started reading, "Gentle, thoughtful, elegant, youthful, passionate, independent¡­" He didn''t even pause to catch a breath and finished the twenty Dorie was in disbelief but it was his voice indeed. Dorie couldn''t help but suspected if Alistair had beenplementing Annabelle everyday. She turned her head back and looked at Annabelle. The woman simply shook her head innocently, "This is also my first time hearing himplimenting anyone!" At that time, Alistair cheered happily, "Miss Yang Dorie, is that enough?" He was smug already. All right! He passed! Dorie smiled, "Mr. Mu, congrattions! You have, but onest challenge!" "Okay!" Alistair answered. He had a strong back up and he was fearless. However, Dorie''sst challenge almost made his knees weak. "The bridegroom will have to sing a song, a romantic song!" "A song?" "I''ve alreadye up with a list for you. Sweet Apple, Love is In The Air, I Will Always Love You and My Beloved! You may choose from the four. And of course, we don''t mind if you want to sing all of them!" The four men looked at each other stupidly. In the room, Covi and Renee An almostughed to tears! When they imagined Alistair singing the song, they were just regretful that they couldn''t see it for themselves! "What kind of songs are those?" Alistair asked. "Thetest popr romantic songs. Please choose!" Dorie said with a smile. "But¡­ I''ve never heard any of them!" Alistair said as he looked at Jerry Kuang. Jerry Kuang moved back a little, "I''ve never heard of it as well!" Alistair, "¡­" He looked at Sean and Thomas Mo to seek their help. However, the two friends shook their head and wished Alistair all the best. When Alistair saw that all his friends forsake him, he had no choice but to step forward, "Can I sing the songs that I am familiar with?" "No no no. Only from the four!" Dorie was giggling like crazy. Her only regret was that she couldn''t see it personally! And so, Sean searched the song from the Inte for him and Alistair started listening through the earphone. The moment he heard that¡­ He was stupefied! He wouldn''t be able to bring himself to sing that! When Dorie saw that it was all silent outside, she called out, "How was it? Have you made up your mind?" "I¡­ Done!" "Which one are you singing?" Dorie giggled. She was definitely enjoying herself. The man was right when he said that Dorie was cunning earlier. "Sweet apple¡­" They could hear the helplessness and frustration in Alistair''s voice. Annabelle almost died ofughter. She was excited to hear Alistair''s version of that song¡­ "Hmm, what a good choice! You have taste! This is one of the most popr song this year. Mr. Mu, I have prepared a voice recording, you may start anytime!" Alistair, "¡­" Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo lowered their head in thoughts. After this painful lesson, they knew that they must make sure to settle the bridesmaid before getting the wife! How torturous! They looked at Alistair piteously¡­ After moments of contemtion, Alistair drew a big breath and opened his mouth slowly, Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I nted a seed and it finally grew¡­ Today is a great day¡­" To everyone''s surprise, he was singing a different version of Sweet Apple! His voice was deep and enticing. His melody was charming and beautiful, sexy and rich. The crowd were pleasantly surprised and they even held their breath to not interrupt him. Dorie had heard countless covers of the song but Alistair brought an entirely different feeling to it. The crowd looked at each other and none of them said anything. They simply listened to Alistair dreamily as he sang. Jerry Kuang was very impressed and he gave Alistair a thumbs up. Chapter 690 Oath Chapter 690 Oath It was supposed to be an up-beating song but Alistair turned it into a soft, jazzy version. His dreamy voice quieted the ce. Someone even took out the phone to record his singing. That was definitely a huge news! When Annabelle sat inside and heard Alistair''s singing, her lips curled up faintly. After the song, Alistair said, "Can you open the door now?" After hearing the man, Dorie came back to her senses, "You are cheating. I was referring to the original version!" "But you didn''t mention that earlier!" "I¡­" At that time, Dorie looked towards Covi and Renee An. The two women nodded tacitly¡­ All right, it was her fault for not stating the condition earlier. "How was it? If you insist on locking the door, we will get a locksmith!" The best men ¡®threatened''! And so, Dorie and Covi opened the door slowly, "All right, you have won the challenges!" Right after they opened the door, the crowd flooded in. Covi and Dorie were shoved to the side. Dorie lost her bnce and almost fell down. At that moment, a pair of hand grabbed her waist and hugged her. Otherwise, she would have fallen and embarrassed herself. "Why are you so careless?" The man in front of her said. The moment she saw the man, her eyes lit up, "Su!" The woman was surprised, "You, what are you doing here?" "Didn''t I promise you? That I will attend Annabelle''s wedding with you?" "What about Peter..." "I think he is just happy that I am joining this wedding ceremony!" Su said. Dorie smiled and stood back up, "It''s nice that you cane!" Dorie looked at Su from head to toe. The man was wearing a formal suit without tie. And it made him looked exceptionally dashing. Although he wasn''t famous at the moment, he was already showing styles of an international celebrity! Su looked at her and curled his lips up mirthfully, "I never knew that you are such a mischief maker!" Dorie blushed, "Did you see that?" "I''m afraid I didn''t disappoint you. I was present all the time¡­" Dorie didn''t know why. But as she looked at Su, she couldn''t help but blushed. On the other side, After Alistair and his group rushed inside, they saw Annabelle. The woman was sitting elegantly on the bed. When everyone saw her breathtaking beauty, they were stunned. Alistair could feel the envious gaze around him. But he felt aplished and proud. After today, he would have her all to himself and he could enjoy her to his heart''s content! "Darling, I''m here to marry you!" Alistair said as he walked closer to Annabelle. "I thought you would be blocked outside the door!" "You should have believed in me!" Alistair didn''t hold back anymore and kissed her lips. The crowd cheered. After Dorie saw that, she hurriedly called out, "Hey, Alistair!" Right after she wanted to give him an earful, Su dragged her back and the woman fell back in his hug. The man wrapped his arms around her waist, "They are getting married today. Stop interrupting their sweet time¡­" Now that Dorie thought about that, he was right! She had always been defensive for Annabelle and it became a habit! Dorie stood there and looked at the couple in the crowd. She didn''t realize that Su''s arms were around her waist all the time¡­ Annabelle looked at Alistair, "Mr. Mu, you sang well¡­" Alistair''s expression changed. That wasn''t apliment for the man!! However, the man was always thick-faced and he wouldn''t mind. "If you like it, I can sing for you every day!" Annabelle smiled as Alistair simply carried her up with both arms and walked outside. The crowd was cheering and whistling in excitement. Annabelle was holding a bouquet of white flowers and she hugged him instinctively, "I can walk myself!" "You are wearing such tall high heels, how can I let you walk?!" After saying that, he carried Annabelle all the way. The crowd cheered and hurrahed as they followed after the couple. Alistair carried Annabelle into the Lamborghini wedding car. It was a convertible. The man drove in front and countless supercars followed behind him. That was probably the grandest wedding car line-ups in A city''s history! Everyone''s attention was caught on their journey to the chapel. Annabelle sat in the car and looked at Alistair, "Where are we going now?" "To the chapel!" "Do we still need to do the ceremony there?" "Why? You don''t like it?" "Not at all!" Annabelle shook her head. It was every women''s dream to do their wedding in a garden or in the chapel. Was Alistair trying to realize all of her dreams? Alistair moved closer and Annabelle understood him right away. She kissed his lips and her hair veil was dancing in the wind. Alistair looked at her, "I finally married you!" "Buy one free one, you got yourself a sweet deal!" "Exactly!" Annabelle smiled and hugged him. The cars revved on the highway and to the chapel. With the line ups of luxury cars, they had gotten the entire city''s attention. After more than half an hour, they reached the chapel. When they got down the car, Alistair looked at her and said, "You can go and get a short rest. Someone will go and coordinate with youter!" Annabelle nodded. After that, Renee An, Dorie and Covi joined her and they walked inside the building. Before they walked away, Annabelle saw the man standing in front of her and she was stunned. She was surprised to see him there! No, to be exact, she hadn''t expected him toe at all! Covi and Dorie exchanged a look. They were surprised to see Song Jing as well. Did hee to snatch the bride!? Dorie couldn''t help but fantasized a dramatic turn of events¡­ Song Jing stood about three meters away from them and he was staring at Annabelle intently. His eyes were gleaming with gentleness, adoration, affection and surprise¡­ When the man saw that Annabelle noticed him, he walked towards her. His steps were steady but heavy. As if every step was carrying countless emotions and burden¡­ "You, when did youe back?" Annabelle looked at him in surprise. They had just spoken over the phonest night but he didn''t mention anything abouting back. However, he was now standing right in front of her in her wedding chapel. "I reached this morning!" As he said that, he walked forward and hugged her. When Annabelle heard that, her heart sunken. In another words, the man hadn''t rest at all. "You must be tired, right?" Song Jing smiled and let go of her, "Not too bad!" At that time, Dorie and Covi looked at them and said thoughtfully, "Annabelle, the two of us will wait for you inside!" Annabelle nodded, "Okay!" The two friends walked inside while Annabelle and Song Jing stood outside. At that time, there were a lot of passersby and they were in public''s eyes. Alistair had gone to arrange other things. Annabelle looked at him and smiled, "I am d that you cane back purposely to attend my wedding!" Song Jing looked at her and said, "Annabelle, actually I came back because I have something to tell you!" Annabelle had a good guess of what he wanted to say. Her eyebrows lowered faintly, "Song Jing, I know what you want to say. And I''m telling you, you are precious to me just like a family, a brother. I am very happy that you can make it to my wedding!" After saying that, all the words Song Jing wanted to say was stuck in his throat. Song Jing looked at her and his eyes were gleaming with strong affection and reluctance. She was probably right when she said she knew. It had been so long, she must have felt something. After a short while, heughed bitterly, "Yeah, you know it. You are so smart, how could you not know¡­" Annabelle looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Song Jing looked at her and said, "Even if that''s the case, I still wish to tell you my words!" "If this is what you want, then I give you my blessings. However, if there is a day that you need me¡­ you need my help, I will appear right in front of you in first notice. My number will never change and it will always be avable just for you!" He said. Annabelle blinked her long eyshes and smiled at him, "Song Jing, thank you!" It was a blessing to be loved. Annabelle was blessed and fortunate. She was blessed that she met Teneria and Waynie, blessed to have met Ralphy, Dorie, Alistair¡­ even Song Jing. If they weren''t in her life, what would happen to her? As she thought like that, she felt that she was the luckiest person in this world! Song Jing looked back at her and smiled, "You are beautiful today!" "Only today?" Annabelle asked naughtily. And the tension and awkwardness in the air was swept away. Song Jing looked at her and couldn''t suppress his emotion anymore. He stretched out his arms and hugged her¡­ Ever so tightly! Because the moment he let go, he knew he would lose her forever! Annabelle hadn''t expected him to act like that. However, she didn''t say anything and tapped on his back gently. "Mr. Song, did youe all the way here to snatch the bride?" At that time, there was a taunting voice from behind. When Song Jing saw Alistair, he released Annabelle slowly. However, the man didn''t feel awkward at all. Annabelle heard that as well. She turned her head back and looked at Alistair, "Alistair¡­" Right before she said anything, Alistair walked forward and hugged her, marking his territory. "Darling, if you do that again, I will get angry!" Alistair said. Annabelle, "¡­" When Song Jing looked at his actions, his lips curled up, "What now? Are you worried?" "Of course not. If I am, do you think you will be able to stand here?" Song Jing simply smiled, "Hopefully I will always be able to pose a threat to you!" Alistair squinted his eyes and stared at him. "Alistair, if I find out that you are not treating her well enough, I will definitelye back here and bring her away from you!" "That day will nevere!" Alistair said assuredly. "Let''s hope so!" After saying that, Song Jing looked at Annabelle and spoke, "If that''s the case, I shall leave first!" "Right now? Aren''t you going to attend my wedding before you leave?" Alistair asked. "It is truly¡­ Difficult for me to attend your wedding. I have booked the afternoon ticket and I will be leaving!" Song Jing said emotionlessly. Annabelle didn''t know what to say. She simply looked at him and said, "Thank you and take care!" Song Jing nodded and looked at Annabelle lovingly. His eyes were carrying a heavy reluctance. The man hadpletely ignored Alistair. Finally, Song Jing turned around and walked away. His back was just lonely and dispirited. "Song Jing¡­" At that time, Annabelle stepped forward and called out to him suddenly. Song Jing was stunned and he turned around to look at her. Annabelle looked at him and smiled cheerfully, "You will definitely find your own happiness!" Song Jing stood there and looked back at her. Finally, he forced a smile on his face. The man said no more and got into a car. He left. Probably, the man came back to get a final verdict for himself. If he didn''t do that, he wouldn''t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. Although it wasn''t the most favorable answer, he wouldn''t regret that decision. However, he just couldn''t bring himself to see Annabelle making an oath with another man, wearing the wedding ring and kissing her bridegroom. Annabelle, sorry¡­ When the car and drove away, Alistair walked forward and said, "I almost thought you would leave with him!" When Annabelle heard that, she tilted her head and looked at Alistair in surprise, "Why? Since when are you so not confident?" "I can be confident in every aspect of my life. You are the only exception. I am just afraid that you might leave me¡­" When Annabelle heard that, she was moved. The woman jumped on him suddenly and kissed his lips¡­ There was no better response than that. When Alistair saw her affectionate response, he relieved his tensed up body. The man''s lips curled up and he held the back of her head, reciprocating her feelings¡­ When Dorie and Covi saw that Annabelle hadn''t beening back, they went out to search for her. And then they saw that! They looked around and Song Jing was nowhere to be seen. It seemed that he had left¡­ Dorie looked at the couple and she grinned mirthfully, "My dear bride and bridegroom, you are getting married soon. You will have plenty of time after that and you don''t need to rush!" When they heard her, they separated. As they looked at each other, Annabelle blushed heavily. "Go get some rest inside. We still have a long day ahead. I don''t want you to get too tired!" Alistair said gently. Annabelle nodded meekly. At that time, Alistair moved closer and whispered by her ear, "I''ll punish youter tonight¡­" Right after he said that, Annabelle''s face turned red like an apple. Alistair grinned and walked away. Dorie and Covi walked forward right away. When they saw Annabelle blushing, they asked, "What''s gotten into you? Why are you blushing like this?" "Am I?" "What did he tell you?" Annabelle, "¡­No, nothing!" After saying that, she hurried inside. So diffident¡­ There must be something! Covi and Dorie exchanged a look. However, they didn''t need to say anything and they could make a good guess. The friends followed her inside¡­ After resting about twenty minutes, it was time for the ceremony. Annabelle needed to prepare to get into the chapel. She stood outside the chapel and held Teneria''s hand. While Dorie and Covi simply waited outside. When all the guests were invited to sit, Teneria and Annabelle walked inside the chapel slowly. The moment Annabelle appeared, Everyone''s attention fell on her. Aside from Alistair''s loving gaze, Ralphy was also staring emotionally at her. He squinted his eyes and no one could understand the pain in his heart. Kaleb Hua sat in quiet corner. When he saw Annabelle holding Annabelle''s arm, he felt a little dispirited. However, he cheered himself up and smiled. The father had never done anything for her. Now that he saw how much Teneria loved Annabelle, he wasforted. The man looked at Annabelle in adoration. As long as she was happy and smiling in joy, nothing else mattered. The music was soft and beautiful while the crowd was quiet. In the serene and romantic atmosphere, the two beautiful bridesmaids paced slowly behind them. Alistair stood right in front of the past. He was wearing a white suit and carrying himself gorgeously and elegantly. He was even more charming than any male celebrity in the TV. When Alistair saw them walking towards him, he stepped forward to ept his bride. The music stopped. Teneria looked at Alistair and then back at Annabelle, "Alistair, from today onwards, I shall leave Annabelle into your hands. I hope you can always protect her, love her, forbear her¡­" Annabelle was fine at first. But the moment Teneria started speaking, she felt a sourness in her nose. "Dad¡­" "Annabelle is my dearest daughter. I want you to promise me that you will treat her the best you could!" At that time, Alistair looked at them, "Dad, don''t worry. I promise you that I will love her the rest of my life. I will treat her as best as I could and I will be patient with her¡­" "Good, good!" Teneria answered with augh as he ced Annabelle''s hand on Alistair''s. A lot of people wiped the tears secretly when they saw that. When Waynie saw that, her tears broke out. "Dad!" Annabelle couldn''t hold back her emotion and hugged Teneria. The moment she called out her dad, Hua looked towards Kaleb Hua. That man was her birth father, but¡­ Hua looked at Kaleb Hua and he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "Okay now, this is a happy day and you should beughing!" Teneria looked at her and smiled. Annabelle tried her best to hold back her tears. She nodded happily. At that time, Alistair interlocked with Annabelle''s hand and walked forward. He wiped the tears and smiled at her, "Miss Xia, I never knew you are so rich in emotion!" When Annabelle heard that, she was tickled. She averted her face and wiped off her tears. At that time, the pastor stood in front of them and looked at them, "Shall we?" Annabelle and Alistair straightened their back as they looked at the pastor respectfully. "Mr. Alistair, do you take Miss Annabelle as your wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish,?till death do you part?" "I do, I will love her all my life!" Alistair answered determinedly without any hesitation at all. "Miss Annabelle, do you take Mr. Alistair as your husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish,?till death do you part?" "I do¡­" Annabelle answered with a smile. When the friends and family heard their vows, they smiled and gave them their blessings. At that time, the pastor looked at them, "The two of them had exchanged their vows before God and these witnesses. As they exchange their rings, they pledged theirmitment to each other!" At that time, Jerry Kuang and Dorie walked forward with the rings. Alistair took up the ring and wore it for Annabelle. Annabelle took the ring from Dorie and wore it for Alistair as well. The couple looked at each other and smiled. The pastor held Alistair and Annabelle''s hand, "By the power vested in me, and as witnessed by friends and family, I now pronounce you husband and wife!" After the pastor made the deration, the crowd stood up and gave their apuse. "Pastor, may I kiss the bride now?" Alistair asked the pastor impatiently. That was a true surprise to the pastor. He had never seen anyone so impatient in his past officiating. The man chuckled, "Yes you may!" Right after Alistair got in his approval, he pounced forward and hugged Annabelle, giving her the most passionate kiss¡­ As if they wanted to kiss to the end of days. The crowd was just riled and in a furore. They pped as hard as they could while cheering and whistling. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Kaleb Hua looked at them and pped happily. His eyes were gleaming in joy. As for Ralphy, his dimmed and lifeless eyes were showing some light. Renee An was just excited. "Ralphy, look at them¡­" Jerry Kuang simply looked at Alistair and muttered to Sean, "Now that I think of it, marriage isn''t as bad as we expected. Don''t you think so¡­?" Right after he said that, Sean gave him an eye roll. After a long while, he said, "Is not toote now that you know it!" Jerry Kuang, "¡­¡­" Sean was the most low-profile man amongst the friend. He never had any scandals. To be more urate, nobody dared to publish scandals about him. They knew his personality well and Jerry Kuang would always help to cover up for him. As the man looked at the kissing newlywed, all of a sudden he felt that marriage isn''t as dreadful as he thought. At the very least, not that moment. Chapter 691 Love Chapter 691 Love After the ceremony, they changed to another location. All of their friends knew that Alistair had a cruise ship worth several billion. They held their next celebration over there. However, only those with special invitation was allowed to join. Not just anyone was allowed to get in it. Alistair didn''t want to create so much hassle. However, since he had promised Annabelle the grandest and unprecedented wedding, he made sure that he keeps up with his words. And he needed to tire Annabelle for the day. The cruise ship was gigantic and it had three floors. Annabelle went to remove her wedding gown and changed into a champagne trailing dress. Her gorgeous figure waspletely insinuated. Although she was pregnant, it waspletely unnoticeable. Probably her child was being thoughtful as well. He knew that she wanted to appear her best wearing beautiful dresses and he helped to hide the stomach. At that time, Alistair and Annabelle stood right in front of the cruise. Both of them were holding a bowl of champagne while Alistair hugged her from behind. Alistair had even arranged fireworks. Annabelle shut her eyes and enjoyed the moment. "How was it? Do you like it?" Alistair asked. Annabelle nodded, "I love it!" Other people''s wedding could only be done in one venue. But Alistair given her three different ces and celebrations. She had gotten a wedding of fantasy, a dream of countless woman. There was just nothing she could "I was afraid that you might be too tired at first. However, after contemting for many days, I decided to make this schedule. I promised to give you the grandest wedding!" Annabelle smiled and turned around to hug him, "Mr. Mu. Now that you have given me so many surprises in one day, what should I do?" Alistair wrapped his arms around her slim waist and looked at her most gorgeous face, "You don''t have to do anything and simply enjoy all of it!" Annabelle smiled. The couple looked at each other and touched their forehead. They smiled merrily. At that time, Dorie and Su approached them from behind, "Annabelle!" Annabelle and Alistair looked over. When they saw Su, Annabelle asked, "Su, you came!" Su nodded, "It is your wedding after all, of course I muste! Congrattions. We wish you the best and happily ever after!" Thank you!" The four of them had a toast. Annabelle took a sip and looked at her, "Dorie told me that you have been recruited by an entertainmentpany and you are doing rigorous training. How was it? Can you cook?" "Everything is good. I managed to adopt!" "Now that Dorie went to be your assistant, you must make sure to take good care of her!" Annabelle added. At that time, Su looked at Dorie. She was wearing a cocktail dress. Although she wasn''t the prettiest in the group, she had a very charming and lively character. The man saw that a lot of men had been trying to hit on her. Fortunately he was by her side, otherwise he just couldn''t be restful! "Don''t worry, I will definitely do that!" The man looked at Dorie with a loving gentleness. "I was the one that went to be his assistant and I was the one taking care of him! Why are you saying the opposite?" Dorieined. "Yes yes yes!" Annabelle answered her perfunctorily. After that, Dorie smiled smugly. At that time, the bridesmaids and the best men came as well. "Congrattions!" "Thank you!" Alistair and Annabelle answered with a smile. When Annabelle wanted to take a sip, Alistair stopped her, "You should stop drinking now. You have had quite a lot today already!" When the crowd heard that, they made fun of them. "Oh dear me, what a thoughtful husband!" "Exactly, I have never seen Alistair being so carrying before!" "Stop showing off. We know that the two of you just got married, but you don''t have to rub it on single people like us!" "Exactly¡­" The few friends continued to jibe them. Alistair looked at them and smiled smugly, "So what? People that doesn''t have a wife to love like you guys will never understand!" "Look at how cocky he is!" "Then may we ask, Mr. Mu, how much do you love our Annabelle?" Dorie responded right away. "As much as the limit of the sky!" "Really? Do you dare to dere that in front of everyone?" Dorie continued to press on. Alistair looked at her and he kept feeling that this woman was having a beef with him! However, he smiled gentlemanly, "Of course!" At that time, Alistair turned around and strode elegantly to the front of the cruise deck. He stood on the highest ce and casted his gaze down at the crowd proudly. The man''s gorgeous face had the most cheerful smile. "Good evening, I am Alistair. Thank you all for joining my wedding celebration!" When Annabelle saw that he went up to speak, she knew that he was serious. She wanted to ask him down but the man simply gestured her to rx. At that time, everyone that heard Alistair''s voice gathered around him. "Although all of you had witnessed our wedding vow, I still have something to say!" At that time, he looked at Annabelle lovingly, "I know I had done a lot of wrongful deeds and I had disappointed you in the past. Therefore, karma punished me and made me waited two years before meeting you again!" The man''s eyes were gentle and sincere. When the crowd heard him, they werepletely silent and only the sound of waves was heard. Jerry Kuang squinted his eyes and looked at Alistair with a faint smile. It was truly a rare happening to see Alistair being so emotional. "Actually, I had always been searching for the ideal rtionship. However, I had never known how to love. That was until you appeared. You moved me and made me fell in lovepletely. You inspired me and showed me what I really wanted!" When Annabelle stood there and listened to him, her heart was at peace and she smiled. "Therefore, it is not your luck that we got married but mine. There are probably better suited man for you in this world. But I want to let you know that no one will love you as much as me!" "Annabelle, I promise you, that for the rest of my life, I will love you and only you! I hope everyone here can bear witness for me, if I were to betray your trust in the future, then I shall be left alone for the rest of my life!" After saying that, he stared at Annabelle and walked towards her slowly. "Do you believe me?" He asked. Annabelle smiled and nodded, "For the rest of my life, I will also love just you and only you¡­" She replied. The next second, the couple hugged together. Alistair hadpletely forgotten that he was simply taking up the challenge of his friends. The man waspletely drowned in his happiness. The crowd gave them their sincerest apuse and blessings. As Alistair hugged Annabelle, he felt as if he was wrapping his arms around the whole world and he was contended¡­ Renee An and Ralphy was in the first floor. When she saw what happened, her eyes reddened. All of a sudden, she realized how beautiful and joyous it was to be in love! As for the man beside her¡­ She stole a nce at Ralphy. She felt that she could never understand that man and she would never be able to enter his heart¡­ However it may be, she would try her best and remember Annabelle''s advice. Ralphy was just too serious with his work. She believed that they could be as happy as the newlywed in the future! As Renee An thought about that, she breathed a sigh. As Dorie watched it from the side, she had an envious look. Although she wasn''t agreeable with the way Alistair did it, the woman was touched by his words and sincerity. Su looked at her and asked, "What''s up?" Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Dorie looked at them, "Although I don''t like Alistair''s conceit, I do admire them¡­ They are so happy together. I hope my wedding can be like this as well!" Su''s lips curled up, "As long as it is with the right person, any kind of wedding would be happy and moving!" Dorie nodded agreeably and she continued to simmer in the romantic atmosphere. At that time, Su looked at Dorie and smiled heartily. After sometime, the music was yed. Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked, "How was it? Do you want to dance?" "Sure!" Annabelle answered with a smile. She put her hand on Alistair''s palm and the two of them began dancing. After that, the crowd began to join in as well. Su looked at Dorie, "May I ask you for a dance?" "Of course!" Dorie nodded and they entered the dance floor. Jerry Kuang simply invited Covi. Sean and Thomas Mo stood together and they weren''t interested to dance. However, two women approached them and asked for a dance. Since it wasn''t polite to reject them, they agreed. A number of couples started dacing. At that time, Renee An looked at Ralphy and said, "Ralphy, do you want to dance?" Ralphy looked at her and nodded. And the two of them hugged together and danced. That was the closest they had ever been aside from sleeping together in the same bed at night¡­ Alistair hugged Annabelle and danced to the soft music. He looked around the dancing couples and his lips curled up. The man lowered his gaze and looked at the woman in front of him, "How do you feel? Are you tired?" "A little!" Annabelle replied. She had been busy since early in the morning. It was just impossible for her stamina to keep up. "Do you want to leave this ce with me?" "And go where?" Annabelle asked. Alistair simply moved closer to her ear and whispered, "To try out our wedding bed¡­" Annabelle blushed, "I choose to keep dancing!" "I''m afraid it''s toote!" After saying that, Alistair led Annabelle away with his dance step. He was careful to sneak away in order to not let the bridesmaids and best men notice. He wouldn''t give them a chance to make fun and disrupt his wedding night! Annabelle followed him and whispered, "Is it all right for us to sneak away like this?" "Would you prefer them to continue their game night in our wedding room?" Alistair asked back. Annabelle pondered about it seriously and shook her head. She was feeling very tired already. "Then just follow me quietly¡­" As he said that, he led Annabelle to their wedding room. Chapter 692 Prepared Chapter 692 Prepared After the couple got back to the room, they were relieved. It was their wedding but they felt as if they were cheating! At that time, Annabelle looked around the decorations in the room. It was quite the spacious room considering it being in a cruise. Not only that, the room was filled with roses and it looked very Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. romantic. "You got people to decorate this ce?" Annabelle looked at him and asked. Alistair removed his jacket and he was wearing a white formal shirt inside. He walked towards her and nodded, "This is an ocean view cabin, but it isn''t the biggest one!" Annabelle looked at him shockingly. ording to Alistair''s personality, he would definitely choose the best, the biggest room! Why would he get a smaller one? When Alistair saw her curious gaze, he chuckled, "They would definitely have a game night to make fun of our wedding night. Therefore, they were definitely go to the biggest room. I''m afraid we must bear with this room for tonight!" So that was it! Annabelle looked at him and broke into aughter, "Cunning!" "This is called well prepared!" Annabelle smiled. At that time, Alistair looked at her and his eyes lit up, "My darling, it''s getting pretty When Annabelle heard him, her ears were hot and red. Although it wasn''t their first time, she would feel nervous every time he did that and pull off all kinds of stunts in bed¡­ When Alistair saw that Annabelle kept quiet, the man carried her up with both arms and walked towards the door. The couple hadpletely messed up the properly arranged roses. The man simply swept the petals to the floor. Despite that, the red petals were a striking color to the pure white bed sheet, just like their passionate love. Alistair looked at her gorgeous and inviting face and her gem-like eyes were gleaming in love. The man''s heart waspletely conquered and beating rapidly. He lowered his body and kissed her lips. His movements were hurried yet gentle. As Annabelle tasted his lips, there was a cold and pleasant scent of champagne. Annabelle felt that she was drunk in the enjoyable and affectionate gentleness. That moment belonged to the both of them¡­ From here by onwards, they would be together forever! The man kissed every inches of her body, carefully and lovingly like he was treating the most valuable treasure. Yet at the same time, it was obvious that the man was trying his best to hold himself back in order to make love to her gently. Alistair had been drinking quite a bit and his face was flushed. At that moment, his eyes were filled with lust, "Annabelle, you¡­ Do you think you can¡­?" The man asked. For the past few weeks, he hadn''t been ¡®touching'' her. The most they did was some slight touching and kissing. Even as he was burning with passion, he would simply hug her to sleep. However, that day was their wedding night¡­ He didn''t want to spend it just like that. He wanted her! He desired her! Annabelle looked at him and she blushed. After a short moment, she nodded and spoke gently, "Be gentle¡­" Alistair smiled heartily and smugly, "I sure will!" ¡­¡­ After a long while, the room went back to quietness. There was still a hint of passion in the air. Annabelle waszy to even move a muscle. She simply leaned in his hug weakly. Alistair hugged her from the back and he felt a great sense of satisfaction. The man kissed her neck gently. "How do you feel? Are you tired?" He asked softly. Annabelle didn''t turn back and she muttered, "When not you try being a woman and see if you are tired!" "But I was the one that did all the work¡­" Alistair replied. Annabelle, "¡­" When Alistair saw that she wasn''t answering, he chuckled. His love was so enticing. The man kissed her and said, "Okay, I know you are tired. Get some rest!" Annabelle simply ignored her. She was feeling very sleepy and she simply shut her eyes and went to sleep. Alistair looked at her sleeping face and he felt a great sense of contentment. As long as she was by his side, his life was meaningful. As he held her hand, he felt that he was holding the entire world. It was enough that he could have her in this life. As he thought about that, he hugged her tightly and closed his eyes to sleep. ¡­¡­ It was quiet inside the room but a chaos in the ship the moment they noticed the newlyweds are missing. Jerry Kuang was organizing a search party but Sean stopped him in the end. They knew that Annabelle was pregnant. Even if they wanted to make fun of Alistair, they must be considerate towards Annabelle. In the end, they decided to let them off for Annabelle''s sake. The sea breeze was just perfect. The friends gathered around on the deck and partied. Those that got tired after a long day of drinking and chatting went back to their respective rooms. Dorie had been drinking quite a lot as well. She sat on the floor and mumbled to herself. Su didn''t understand one thing. But when he felt that the sea breeze was getting chilly, he removed his coat and covered Dorie. "It''s gettingte now, let me bring you to the room!" He said gently. "No, I don''t want to go back. Let''s continue to drink¡­" Dorie refused to leave, "Log, I''m happy. I''m really happy today¡­" "I know. But it''s getting cold here stopped let''s continue it in the room!" "No, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here¡­" At that time, Dorie looked at the sea and stood up suddenly. Her face was flustered and she leaned against the rail. That almost gave Su a heart attack and he stopped her immediately, "What are you doing!?" Dorie simply stared into the distance and raised both of her hands, "I want to be happy as well! I want to be happy just like that¡­" She yelled loudly. When Su saw her actions, he jumped in fright. But when he saw Dorieughing so joyously, he just couldn''t scold or stop her, "Okay, it is a little dangerous here. Go over there!" Su held Dorie to move away. Dorie looked at him and she was wobbling unsteadily. In the end, she fell on him. Her cheeks were blushed and she looked adorable, "Log, do you think I will be happy?" The woman was purring and acting coyly in his hug like a child. But Su answered ever so seriously, "Yes!" "Then, will you marry me?" Su was stunned. Dorie tightened her hug on him and stared in his eyes, waiting for his answer¡­ After sometime, Su answered, "I will!" However, after he said that, he noticed that Dorie had fallen asleep in his hug, hanging on him. She was so small and light¡­ Su smiled heartily and shook his head. The man carried her up with both hands and brought her to the room. As heid her down on the bed and watched her sleeping face, the man''s lips curled up contentedly. He almost forgot that Dorie would act weird whenever she gets drunk. However, he must admit that she waspletely adorable whenever she gets drunk¡­ After tucking her in, Su wanted to get out the room. At that time, he noticed that he was unable to do that. He turned his head back and looked at the woman in the bed. She was in deep sleep but she was grabbing on him tightly. Su tried to loosen her grip but she was just grabbing on him tightly. In the end, Su simply smiled and sat beside her. The man would nce at her from time to time, looking at her sweet sleeping face. Su looked at her and just couldn''t stop smiling. The man''s eyes were gleaming in gentleness¡­ ¡­¡­ Early the next day. The cruise ship docked and the guests got down. Annabelle had already changed and Alistair prepared their ride. That grand wedding had gained a lot of hype and attention. Therefore, a lot of reporters had been waiting there for the first hand news. The moment the cruise ship docked, Alistair escorted Annabelle to the car and went home. Even as the reporters got pictures of them, they could only get some back views from afar. Since the friends and families had bid their farewell in the ship, they left respectively. At that time, Dorie came out from inside. When she saw the ring sunlight, she massaged her pulsing head. "Log, had I been drinking too much?" Su walked next to her and smiled. He didn''t say anything and simply escorted her into the car. When Dorie saw that Su ignored her, she pouted her lips and stopped asking questions. She simply followed him meekly. Annabelle and Alistair went back to the Mu House directly. When the grandmother saw Annabelle, she was ted, "Annabelle, from today onwards, you are officially the daughter of the Mu family!" "Grandma, I have been that from a long time ago!" Annabelle chuckled. The grandmother was very happy. At that time, Madam Mu sat on the side and looked at her, "How do you feel? Are you tired yesterday? Do you need to go get a body checkup today?" "Mum, I am fine. There is no need for a checkup!" "Okay. If you feel difort anywhere, make sure you tell us!" "Okay, I will!" Annabelle nodded with a smile. "You have been tired for the whole morning. Go get a shower and rest for a while. We will call you when the food is ready!" Madam Mu said. Annabelle nodded and cheered, "Okay, I shall go rest for a bit!" And that time, Alistair walked over and kissed Annabelle''s forehead, "Go rest upstairs. I''ll go to the Annabelle nodded with a smile. When Madam Mu and the grandmother saw how much they loved each other, they were restful. Annabelle went upstairs and Alistair went to hispany. Annabelle didn''t have a good sleep in the ship and she was exhausted. After a quick shower, she lied in the bed and fell asleep. However, she didn''t know that after her wedding, someone''s life went to a better direction and some went to another extreme¡­ Chapter 693 Assistant Chapter 693 Assistant After her wedding, Su''s poprity exploded and he became a huge celebrity. Peter had arranged a series of marketing strategies for Su and it was beyond his wildest dream Su became the center of spotlight during the wedding. That was also due to Jerry Kuang''s help. The man promised three front page covers and he stirred the hype greatly. Aside from Alistair and Annabelle, Su was the one that got the greatest exposure. He hadpletely outshined the three most popr young men! Jerry Kuang had given him a purposeful glimpse in his front covers, showing his front view and side views. He was stunningly gorgeous yet no one knew about him. The air of mystery around him pushed the hype about him to greater height. There were some people that recognized him from his previous work ce, being the ¡®Cake Prince''. However, his temperament looked a little different. Therefore, there was a huge crowd that went to validate the news in Dorie''s shop. But by the time they reached there, Su was nowhere to be seen anymore. All of a sudden, more and more people got curious about Su. Peter was a little offended. The manager had been arranging meticulously for a series of marketing ns but Su hadpletely threw them off trail. He scheduled some marketing strategies in concert of his debut in TV drama. But now he had no choice but to bring it forward. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After learning of Peter''s thoughts, Dorie was worried. Jerry Kuang was too efficient. The man carried out his promise without dy and he didn''t even discuss it over with Dorie. When Su saw that Dorie acted like a cat on hot bricks all day, he nced at her, "What''s gotten into you?¡± "I didn''t expect Jerry Kuang to give you the front cover so soon. Now that Peter''s ns are ruined, he must be furious!¡± Dorie said worriedly, When Su saw that she was even more worried than he himself, he broke into aughter. "How can you stillugh!?¡± "It will be fine!¡± "How can it be? Although Peter looked a little girly, he is just feisty when he gets angry!¡± Dorie said. "I figure he would be truly enraged if he were to hear your remark!¡± Dorie gave him an eye roll and she wasn''t in the mood to joke with him. The woman took out her phone and said, "I think I should make a call to Jerry Kuang and ask him¡­¡± "There''s no need¡­¡± Before Su wanted to say something, an assistant came out and looked at Su, "Peter asks for the two of you!¡± Dorie held her phone and froze. We are finished! Peter is going to chew on us!! What if he decided to let Su go!? Dorie was anxious and she clutched on her skirt tightly. When Su saw her reaction, he held her hand. The man''s action miraculously calmed her high-strung heart. After that, he walked in with her. "Hey hey hey¡­¡± Dorie was simply dragged inside. After they got inside, they saw Peter wearing a tight blue top with white sleeves, a standard manager get-up¡­ He threw the magazine on the desk and put both arms on his waist. His pissed off look made Dorie tensed up. "Speak, what happened?¡± The next second, Dorie was riled and she stood in front of Su like a hen protecting her chicks. The woman had that look of a soldier facing death. "This is my mistake and it has nothing to do with Su. If you are angry, justsh it on me!¡± Dorie said. Su stood behind Dorie and looked at her mirthfully. She was obviously frightened and intimidated earlier. But now she was blocking in between them and trying her best to defend him. Her petite figure contrasted with her courage and that made Su''s heart melted. At that time, Su stretched out his hand and pulled Dorie back. He looked at Peter and said, "That was me. It has nothing to do with her!¡± Peter ping-ponged his gaze between Su and Dorie, "Can scolding the two of you help with anything?¡± "Why didn''t you tell me about this arrangement? I wasted so much effort and now all my ns are ruined!¡± Peter said. "That was outside of my expectations as well!¡± "No, that was me. I was the one that got Jerry Kuang to give Su three issues of front cover. I didn''t know that he would do it right away!¡± Dorie said. When Peter heard that, he frowned, "What do you say? You asked Jerry Kuang to give it to you?¡± "Yeah¡­¡± Dorie nodded and she was confused with Peter''s twinkling eyes¡­ "Are you referring to the president of thergest mediapany, Jerry Kuang?¡± Peter felt that his ears were registering her wrongly. Dorie nodded again, "That''s right¡­¡± "Do you know him?¡± Dorie didn''t understand what he was trying to say and she continued to nod, "Yes¡­¡± Peter bit his lips and didn''t know what to say. He felt that his ears were ying tricks. The man straightened his back and crossed his arms. He didn''t know what to do with them, "Therefore, not only you know Alistair from Yun Rui, but you know the president of Hua Yu Group, Jerry Kuang?¡± Dorie nodded honestly, "Yes¡­¡± Peter felt like the world was spinning. After a long while, he said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you know them?¡± "And, why didn''t the two of you told me that you are attending Alistair''s wedding?¡± Peter asked. In the end, Dorie looked at Su and back to Peter, "You didn''t ask me¡­¡± Peter, "¡­¡­¡± The three of them was silent. After a long while, Peter said, "You should have told me the two of you knew them. And we wouldn''t need to go through so many troubles!¡± Dorie blinked her eyes innocently. Umm¡­ At that time, someone came inside and reported to Peter, "The director said that Su is ranking first in Blog''s hot search. Theizens had already started to search for him. I believe he will be exposed soon!¡± When Peter heard that, he was shocked. He hadn''t expected Su to gain such a fame in Blog. Dorie was surprised as well because she was a heavy addict of Blog. She knew the might and power of the social media. It could easily lift up and drop a person in the showbiz. It was one of the strongest weapon for any celebrity. Now that Su rose to number one in the hot search, it was truly astonishing! "Got it. You can excuse yourself first!¡± Peter said. After his assistant left, Dorie looked at Peter, "What should we do now?¡± "I will manage. Now that things are brought forward by a long stretch. If we could just get the front cover in the back of the production, it would bring more merits!¡± Peter said. Dorie blinked her eyes, "What if I can get it?¡± When Peter heard that, he looked at Dorie with widened eyes. The man was just puzzled. Dorie simply chuckled, "When I was negotiating with Jerry Kuang, I asked for three front covers¡­¡± When she mentioned that, she was afraid to be held responsible and she hurriedly added, "You can''t me me for that. I haven''t expected him to be so efficient and I didn''t even have time to stop him?¡± When Peter heard that, he was exhrated, "Are you serious?¡± Dorie nodded, "It is a golden ticket. We still have two chances!¡± "Okay!¡± Peter mmed his desk, "If that''s the case, things will get easier. Since it was his destiny to debut earlier, let''s just take this chance to shoot for the moon!¡± "What should we do?¡± Dorie asked right away. Peter thought for a while and spoke, "Nothing!¡± "Nothing? Why? Shouldn''t we strike while the iron is hot?¡± Dorie asked. "Since everyone is so curious about his identity, let''s keep up this mystery. I will try the arrangements for him sooner and get him in public''s sight. I believe he will definitely shake the world!¡± Peter said confidently. When Dorie heard that, she nodded agreeably, "Yes, you are right!¡± "The two of you should avoid public appearance for a moment. If you want to appear, make sure you tell me first!¡± Dorie nodded hurriedly. Su simply stood quietly by the side and listened to the two as they discussed about him. As if he was After they were done, Dorie and Su walked out. Peter dived back into work. Dorie breathed a sigh of relief, "Luckily nothing happened!¡± Su looked at her and smiled, "Why are you more nervous than me?¡± "That''s of course! You have such a bright future. If I were to sabotage that, I will die in guilt!¡± Dorie said. At that time, Su looked at her intently. His eyshes flickered and his gaze was gentle. But the man didn''t say anything. Dorie turned her head towards him and asked, "Log, if my mistake caused your stardom, will you me me?¡± Su shook his head determinedly, "I won''t!¡± "Why?¡± "Because being a celebrity isn''t my dream!¡± "Then what is your dream?¡± "It''s¡­¡± He stared Dorie in her eyes. The woman was his dream¡­ But he said nothing and simply looked at her. Dorie blinked her eyes and continued to wait for his answer. The man smiled all of a sudden, "You have been drinking so much yesterday. Aren''t you hungry?¡± "Huh?¡± Dorie was caught off guard and she didn''t know how to react. "Let''s go and grab some food!¡± After saying that, Su dragged Dorie away. Dorie blinked her eyes in confusion. Grab some food? What food? He still hadn''t answer her! However, now that he mentioned it, Dorie felt hungry. After they went home, they called for delivery, since they were not allowed to go out. The two of them sat on the floor facing each other. As they were eating, Dorie brought out herptop and put it on the coffee desk. She opened the Blog page and it was all about Su. She checked on it while eating. "What an asshole! What nonsense is he saying!? How dare he say that you''re just looks¡­¡± After saying that, Dorie threw her chicken drumstick in her bowl and tapped angrily on the keyboard. "Let me show this idiot his rightful ce!!¡± When Su saw how infuriated she was, he simply chuckled uncaringly, "Let''s eat first!¡± Dorie''s eyes were fixed on the screen, scanning through all the posts. After that, she couldn''t help but fumed, "These tasteless idiots. Su, don''t go read thements!¡± Dorie said. "There are always good and badments. It is impossible to be liked by everyone. Therefore, you shouldn''t mind it as well. Let''s eat!¡± Although he was the one being insulted, he didn''t mind at all. Not only that, he was the one that It was probably just Su and Su alone could do that. Finally, Dorie averted her gaze from theptop and continued to eat, "You are right. However, most of the people are just jealous. How could they say you are just leveraging on your pretty looks? You are definitely a very promising idol!¡± No matter how she looked at Su, he wasn''t the pretty boy type. The man was mature and manly. She just couldn''t describe it urately but it was definitely not like what theymented! Probably that was the way the picture was taken. The lighting was good and it showed Su''s good skin¡­ Su smiled uncaringly, "It doesn''t matter. Since we have decided to get into this industry, we should brace ourselves for something like that!¡± Dorie nodded in agreement, "You have a good mindset!¡± She continued to eat and her lips were all oily. The woman added, "Although you haven''t debuted, I can already identify with those celebrities. They really don''t have an easy life!¡± "Although they have a lot of fans, at the same time, they have a lot of anti-fans as well. It is enough that people don''t like them, but they would be hurtful with their words. Not only that, they always do that while hiding behind screens. If the celebrity were to do anything wrong, the media and public would just condemn them!¡± Dorie eximed. "It seems like you are starting to get the gist of it!¡± "Of course, I am not stupid!¡± As she said that, Dorie took up a bottle of wine and wanted to drink. However, the moment she took it up, Su stopped her. "What are you doing?¡± Dorie asked. "Don''t drink so much. You had drank a lot yesterday!¡± "That was yesterday, I just want to drink a little bit now!¡± "You said that as well yesterday!¡± Dorie blinked her eyes and pouted her lips, "Hey, I am your assistant and I should be the one restricting you!¡± "I don''t want to see you getting drunk again!¡± As he said that, Su snatched a bottle of wine from her hand. Dorie pouted her lips andined, "Since when did I ever get drunk?¡± "You don''t remember?¡± Su raised an eyebrow and asked mirthfully. Dorie pondered for a while and looked at him, "Don''t use me. I am a good drinker!¡± Since she said that¡­ Su decided to leave her alone. A man that doesn''t argue with a woman is a good man. If that''s the case, Su was a very, very good man. At that time, the two of them continued to eat and Dorie recalled something all of a sudden. She looked at him and asked, "By the way, you still haven''t tell me what your dream is!¡± Can she not get bothered about this question? When Dorie saw that Su wasn''t answering, she got even more furious, "Come on now, why aren''t you speaking?¡± Su showed an awkward expression. The man got up all of a sudden and said, "Let me go get you a ss of water!¡± "Hey, don''t try to escape!¡± Dorie shouted from behind. However, Su pretended to hear nothing and walked away. Dorie sat on the floor and giggled to herself. Although she was his assistant, that was just the front. The man was the one that took care of her. He was even in charge of the simplest daily task like pouring water for her¡­ Dorie epted that happily and enjoyed herself. She had never realized that she had donepletely opposite as what an assistant should! Chapter 694 Discovery Chapter 694 Discovery On the other side. After Annabelle''s wedding ended, everything went back to normal. Ralphy went back to hispany. Renee An was bored alone at home and she wanted to find something to do. Therefore, she thought about reading some books. The woman went into Ralphy''s study room to look around. But after a long time, she still couldn''t find a Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. suitable book. Most of the books Ralphy had was about business management and Renee An was just uninterested. In the end, she sat down in front of his working desk and looked at hisputer. After some consideration, she switched it opened and decided to surf the Inte. Fortunately, there wasn''t any password and Renee An was able to log in. Renee An took a small pillow by the couch and hugged it. She found afortable position and reclined herself. The woman liked to y Blog, and the first thing she did was logging into her own ount. Since the password was saved, the moment she opened the website, it was in Ralphy''s ount. The woman had been checking out on Ralphy''s Blog from time to time. He rarely updates his ount and he only had a few posts. His profile page was just minimalistic. His profile picture, background and even design was simplistic. He had quite a number of fans but he just didn''t have any status updates. After Renee An logged out his ount and logged into her own, she received many notifications. The woman had been very busy ever since their wedding and she hadn''t been logging in her ount. Now that she checked her notifications, she saw that she had received many blessings. After having some fun, she replied to the post of some good friends. After that, she was bored already and she wanted to switch off theputer. At that time, she identally clicked on something and a document popped out. Renee An frowned but she scrolled down to check on it. After that, the woman was just shocked. The entire folder was a picture album of Annabelle and also the pictures of Annabelle and Ralphy together. From their childhood to their adulthood. But mostly the pictures of Annabelle growing up and her teenage years. Some of those were taken from the side and back and also from a distance. The pictures were pretty. At that time, Renee An felt aplicated feeling. She knew that the brother loved Annabelle, but that was just too much! Moreover, Annabelle wasn''t the real daughter of the Xia family. Didn''t Ralphy know about it? Renee An felt burdened finding out about that and she couldn''t describe her feelings. At that time, the woman had an idea and she continued to click around the desktop. However, the more she did that, the more her expression changed. She opened Ralphy''s Facebook ount and there was a private diary inside. The man had been writing about his feelings. His feelings towards Annabelle¡­ After finishing his diary, Renee An was stupefied. She couldn''t believe the truth! That the person Ralphy liked was Annabelle¡­ But they were brother and sister! Although they weren''t rted by blood, they grew up together as siblings! How could he¡­ Renee An sat on the chair and she felt like a bomb had detonated in her mind. She came to a sudden realization, why had he called out Annabelle''s name during their wedding night¡­ She thought that he had something he wanted to talk to Annabelle about. What happened was beyond her imagination. Moreover, the man hadn''t been in a good mood during Annabelle''s wedding. He seemed to be grieving. Andstly, the reason why he hadn''t touched her at all¡­ And now, the woman understood everything. It was all because of his feelings towards Annabelle... Renee An found it difficult to believe. After staying in the room for a long while, she got up and ran outside. For the rest of the day, she stayed in the room andbed things through. She sat on her bed and didn''t move at all. Her face was pale and grim. When it was veryte in the night, Ralphy came home. When he saw that Renee An was sitting on the bed, he removed his jacket and asked, "Why haven''t you rest yet?¡± When Renee An heard his voice, she felt ufortable and disgusted! "Have you eaten?¡± After a long while, she asked rigidly. Her tone wasn''t gentle like before. Ralphy was a little surprised. He nced at the seated woman and then answered, "Yeah, I''ve eaten!¡± "I shall go and shower first!¡± After saying that, Ralphy grabbed his clothes and went inside the bathroom. Renee An sat on the bed and looked towards the bathroom. Her eyes narrowed¡­ About twenty minutester, Ralphy walked out. The man''s hair was wet and covering his forehead. They were even dripping droplets of water. The man''s freshly showered face was gorgeous and sexy. "I will be going to the study room. You should rest earlier!¡± After saying that, Ralphy turned around and wanted to leave. "What is so attractive in the study room? That you need to go there every night?¡± Right after Ralphy opened the door, he heard Renee An''s edgy tone. Ralphy was stunned and he frowned a little, "I need to work in the study room!¡± At that time, Renee An stood up and stared at him coldly, "Really? Work?¡± Renee An''s gaze and expression were strange for Ralphy. However, the man was just unbothered to say anything, "I''ll go over first!¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Renee An stood up and gripped her fist tightly. Her beautiful eyes was showing a gaze of distress and fraught. ¡­¡­ The next day. ording to custom, Annabelle and Alistair needed to go back to the wife''s home. Therefore, early in the morning, Annabelle came down from upstairs. The grandmother and madam Mu was waiting for them already. "Grandma, mom!¡± "How was it? Did you rest well?¡± Madam Mu asked. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, I''ve rest enough!¡± At that time, the grandmother chuckled, "We have prepared everything for the two of you. Uncle Lee had loaded them into the car. Drive safe!¡± "Thank you, grandma!¡± Annabelle hugged the grandmother. At that time, Alistair came down as well and he said, "Grandma, you have been thoughtful! You have saved us a lot of trouble!¡± "Since this is your first time back as the daughter of the Mu family, we mustn''t bring shame to our family!¡± "Don''t worry about that, grandma. Your grandson''s presence alone could bring pride. Why are you worrying about that?!¡± Annabelle looked at him and jeered, "Do you mind to tone down a little?¡± Alistair simply tidied his suit and said, "This is called confidence!¡± Annabelle chuckled and Alistair hugged her, "Okay, let''s go!¡± "Dad, mom, grandma, we shall go now!¡± "Okay, drive safe!¡± Alistair and Annabelle nodded and went out. One hourter, they reached the Xia house. The family knew that Annabelle would being home and Waynie had prepared a feast. Annabelle was at home as well. After all, it was an important day for their custom and all family members must be present. Annabelle sat opposite Waynie and said, "Mum, actually you don''t have to trouble yourself so much. Us family can just a simple meal!¡± "How can that be? Even if it''s not for you, we need to do that for Alistair!¡± Waynie said with a smile. Alistair sat behind Annabelle protectively, "I don''t mind at all. As long as the family members are here, we can eat just anything!¡± Waynie smiled contentedly. At that time, Annabelle looked at Waynie and asked, "Where is brother and sister-inw?¡± "Ah, your brother is having a video conference in his study room and Renee is in their room!¡± Annabelle was stunned for a little and she nodded. At that time, Teneria spoke, "Alistair, let''s go have a game of chess!¡± "Sure!¡± Alistair stood up and unbuttoned his suit. The man simply threw his suit on the couch and walked towards the living room while rolling up his sleeves. Annabelle enjoyed this kind of life. Simple, satisfying and joyous. When she looked at the sight of Alistair and Teneria ying chess, her lips curled up. "How is it? Do you feel any difort now? No matter what, make sure you do your check-ups often!¡± Annabelle nodded, "Mum, don''t worry. If I feel any difort at all, I will go for a checkup!¡± Waynie nodded, "That''s right. Make your mum restful. Have a seat first, I''ll go check out in the kitchen!¡± Annabelle nodded and Waynie walked to the kitchen. At that time, Renee An walked down from upstairs. When Renee An saw the people in the living room, her eyes dimmed and her footsteps paused a little. After that, she continued to walk downstairs. "Sister!¡± The moment Annabelle saw Renee An, she greeted her with a smile. Renee An walked towards her and smiled faintly, "You are here!¡± "Yep!¡± Annabelle nodded. Renee An sat opposite her and asked, "How was it? Is it tiring to get married?¡± Annabelle nodded agreeably, "Very!¡± Renee An looked at Annabelle and smiled. However, her gaze made Annabelle restless. It was probably due to her pregnancy and Annabelle was a little bit more sensitive. She could feel a little difference in Renee An. Annabelle examined her sister-inw carefully but didn''t say anything. "You are pregnant now. You should rest more!¡± Renee An said. Her tone wasn''t cheerful and friendly like usual. And the woman was a little quiet. Her quietness made Annabelle ill at ease. "I know, I will!¡± Annabelle smiled and replied softly. At that time, Ralphy came down from upstairs. When he saw Annabelle, he called out, "Annabelle, you came!¡± "Bro!¡± Annabelle greeted the man. When Renee An saw the way Ralphy looked at Annabelle, she gripped her fist tightly¡­ The woman could recall everything she saw yesterday. Was Ralphy so desperate that he couldn''t even contain his feelings towards her??! Renee An began tob out everything¡­ Chapter 695 Enmity Chapter 695 Enmity Ralphy walked over and sat next to Renee An. He looked at Annabelle and asked, "Are you tired?¡± "I''m fine, it''s nothing!¡± Ralphy nodded. Renee An looked at them and frowned a little. After that, she sneered, "Annabelle, look how much your brother cares for you!¡± It was the most ordinary sentence but it just sounded peculiar from Renee An''s tone. Both Ralphy and Annabelle looked at her. Renee An simply smiled back at them. However, her smile made them feel even more ufortable. Annabelle smiled, "That''s right! Brother had always cared for and loved me since I was little. I do know at least that!¡± "Yeah, your brother does love you greatly!¡± Renee An continued and her tone was chilly. At that time, Annabelle was stunned. Renee An was just behaving abnormally. Could it be¡­ She found out something? She looked at Renee An and didn''t know what to say. At that time, Ralphy looked at Renee An and fumed, "What did you say!?¡± "What now? Isn''t that the truth? Was I mistaken?¡± "You¡­¡± Ralphy looked at Renee An and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Sincest night, the woman had been acting weird. The two of them stared at each other and Annabelle just felt ufortable looking at them. She couldn''t describe her feeling but she knew that both her and Ralphy could feel that Renee An was showing an enmity today. Although Alistair wasn''t by her side, he could hear their conversation. The man would nce at them from time to time. At that time, Waynie walked over and looked at them, "Okay, food is ready!¡± Annabelle stood up and walked to the dining table, avoiding the awkward tension. The moment Annabelle left, Ralphy looked at Renee An and frowned, "What''s gotten into you today?¡± Renee An simply blinked her eyes innocently, "What about me? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Ralphy squinted his eyes and examined Renee An carefully. The woman simply ignored him and walked to the dining table. As the man looked at her back, he felt that the ever so gentle woman had be a cold stranger. "Okay, let''s eat!¡± Teneria said. At that time, Alistair and the father walked towards the dining table. "How was it? Did you lose enough?¡± Annabelle looked at Alistair and asked smilingly. Alistair simply looked back at her, "Do I look like the one that lost?¡± Annabelle leered at him and nodded, "You do!¡± Alistair smiled and pinched her cheeks lovingly. The couple was just flirting with each other. When Xia Ralphy and Renee An sat opposite them and looked at them, they simply acted unbothered and lowered their head to eat. But Renee An was sneering secretly. Ralphy, you must be ufortable, right!? "Annabelle, the two of you are just so happy!¡± Renee An said. Annabelle smiled, "You are happy as well!¡± "Really? Do you think I am happy?¡± Renee An asked back. Right after she said that, the atmosphere in the dining tablepletely changed. Even Teneria and Waynie looked towards Renee An. Renee An was unbothered. She simply smiled and lowered her head to eat. Annabelle looked at Alistair but the man simply acted indifferent. He took a spoonful of vegetable for Annabelle and said, "Let''s eat!¡± Annabelle nodded. It was supposed to be an enjoyable lunch. However, as Renee An was acting up from time to time, there was a tension in the air. After the lunch, Annabelle and Alistair left right away. Annabelle was quiet throughout the journey. She seemed to be very bothered. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and held her hand, "Are you thinking about Renee An?¡± Annabelle turned her head over and looked at him. After that, she smiled, "I just can''t hide anything from you!¡± "She had been showing such enmity earlier. I couldn''t even ignore it!¡± Alistair said. Annabelle looked at Alistair. Although she hadn''t mentioned everything, she knew that Alistair knew. They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t need to tell each other everything yet they could understand each other perfectly. Annabelle said no more. However, she expected that Renee An had found out something. Otherwise, she just wouldn''t act so weirdly! Showing such obvious enmity towards her. As Alistair continued to drive, two of them didn''t continue the topic anymore. After sending Annabelle back home, Alistair went to hispany. Annabelle stayed at home alone and she was bored. The woman identally saw the magazines on the coffee desk and it was about Su. After she saw that, she took out her phone and called Dorie. Dorie was watching the television. When she saw Annabelle''s number, she answered it. "Hello, Annabelle¡­¡± "What are you doing?¡± Dorie spat out a grape seed and muttered, "Watching TV!¡± "Why are you so free? You can even watch TV at such an hour?¡± "Exactly! Ever since your wedding, Jerry Kuang gave Su the front cover of his magazine. It had been two days and Su had been a hot topic in Blog. Peter needed us to keep up with the mysteriousness. So we have no choice but to hide at home!¡± "Then you can just take this chance to rest properly!¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "But it is just so boring to stay at home!¡± Dorie stretched and sighed. "Why do I feel that you are so rxed over there? You are even chewing...¡± Dorie''s gesture paused and she chuckled, "You can even hear that?¡± "Where is Su?¡± "Swimming in the condo''s pool!¡± "Not bad! Enjoying life already!¡± Annabelleughed. "Not as rxed as you! How was it? How do you feel now being a married woman?¡± "I''m happy!¡± "I know you are happy, don''t rub it in!¡± The two friends broke into aughter. At that time, Dorie took up the remote and changed a channel, "How was it? Why are you calling me so suddenly?¡± "It''s nothing, I was simply bored!¡± "Look at that! Life of a wealthy wife!¡± "Wife of a future celebrity isn''t bad as well!¡± Annabelle joked. The moment she mentioned that, Dorie sat up right away, "Hey, don''t run your mouth like that!¡± "Did I?¡± "Of course!¡± "Be honest, during my wedding night, what have you been doing together with Su?¡± When Dorie heard that, she blushed, "I was so drunk. What do you think I could do?¡± "Who knows? Did you do anything to Su?¡± "Annabelle!! Now that you got married, you are just shameless!¡± Dorie yelled with a blushed face. Annabelle wasughing hard over the phone, "Don''t be angry, I was just curious!¡± "I should stop talking to you already. You are just getting more and more crude!¡± Dorie said. Annabelle chuckled, "Okay, I''ll stop messing with you. Carry on with whatever you are doing then. I''ll go nap a little!¡± "Okay!¡± After hanging up the call, Dorie lied on the couch. This Annabelle was just getting more and more indecent after getting married! Dorie got back up and took a few more grapes. At that time, she recalled Annabelle''s question¡­ What had she been doing the night she got drunk¡­? Dorie realized she shouldn''t think more about that. As she was thinking, she even forgot to eat her grapes. The woman slowlybed back her memories. She was drinking with a group and they left one by one. After that, she continued to drink with Su¡­ And after that, she went to the deck and she was drunk. After that, she fell on Su¡­ However, none of that was important. The most significant thing was that she recalled that they went to her room and she couldn''t remember what happened after that¡­ Dorie slowly ate her grapes and tried her best to recall what happened. All of a sudden, she remembered vaguely that she asked the question before she lied on the bed¡­ As her memories got clearer, her face blushed right away!! The woman tensed up and sat up on the couch!! She¡­ She¡­ At that time, Su came back after his swim. The man was simply wrapping a bath towel. He had a healthy skin tone, tight hips and chiseled body. The man''s body ratio was perfect and he was an absolute charmer. The moment Dorie saw him, the grapes on her fingers slipped and dropped on the floor. Su was wiping his hair casually. The man looked more and more like a celebrity now. He looked at her and asked, "Who called?¡± Dorie didn''t know why but her face was just hot and red. She saw Su''s hot body and recalled their conversation that night. It was so embarrassing! The moment Dorie thought about that, she just wanted to hide in her room! At that time, Su walked towards her. When he saw that her cheeks were blushed, he frowned and put his palm on her forehead. As Dorie saw him standing before her like that, she was just high strung. She would be fine previously. But now that she recalled what she asked him that night, Su must be When Dorie saw that Su was frowning, she blinked her eyes and asked, "What''s¡­ What''s wrong?¡± "You are not having a fever. Why is your face so red?¡± The man asked. When Dorie heard that, she felt that her face was even hotter! "It''s, it''s nothing!¡± Dorie said as she lowered her head. She kept ncing around but she just wouldn''t make eye contact with Su. "Did anything happen?¡± Su asked. "No¡­ NO!¡± Dorie said. Su looked at her in puzzlement and didn''t say anymore, "I''ll go shower and get changed!¡± "Okay!¡± Dorie nodded hurriedly. Right after Su wanted to leave, Dorie got out right away. She didn''t know what was going on in her mind that she identally tripped and fell forward. "AH¡­!¡± She let out a scream. At that moment, Su simply caught her and grabbed her with a hug. However, they both lost bnce and fell to the floor¡­ Chapter 696 Deception Chapter 696 Deception It was just clich¨¦ like in the movies. Dorieid on top of Su and their faces were centimeters apart. The woman''s heart was pounding rapidly and her mind went nk. She didn''t know what to do at all. However, Su''s skin was just perfect. Now that she was looking at him so closely, it was so smooth and alluring¡­ Su lied down on the floor and watched as Dorie stared at himself so intently. The woman was After sometime, Su spoke, "Do you n to lie on me forever?¡± The moment Dorie heard that, she came back to her senses right away. As she saw herself lying on Su''s body, to be exact, Su''s naked body¡­ She looked down and saw she was grabbing on his muscr chest and her face blushed right away! "Sorry, I''m so sorry¡­¡± Dorie said that as she stood up right away. She didn''t know what to do and hurried away. However, her hands identally brushed the bath towel underneath Su¡­ And the towel was pulled away, showing Su''s swimming pants. It was a pair of tight pants and it brought out Su''s manhood perfectly. At that moment, Dorie''s eyes and mouth werepletely widened. That¡­ She didn''t do it on purpose!!! She didn''t even dare to look at Su and she felt that her face was burning hot. "I¡­ I didn''t see anything at all! I''m tired and sleepy. I will sleep now!¡± As she said that, she got up and ran clumsily inside her room. She didn''t even wear her slippers. Su sat on the floor and looked at Dorie''s back. The man''s lips curled up heartily. He was wearing a swimming trunk, what could she see?! However, as he looked at her running away, his eyes were gleaming in gentleness. Once Dorie ran inside her room, she hid in her nket and put her pillow over her head. That was embarrassing! Embarrassing to death! She had never experienced something like that! What if Su thought that she did it on purpose? What if he thought that she was trying something or having lustful thoughts towards him!? GAAAAHHHH!!! Dorie let out a sorrowful growl. Her innocence and good name was ruined! ¡­¡­ In the night, Ralphy looked at Renee An. He wanted to confront her but after contemting for a while, he said nothing. He turned around, opened the door and wanted to go to the study room. "Why? Are you going to the study room again?¡± Renee An''s voice was heard from behind. "Yes!¡± Ralphy didn''t turn his head back and replied her. There was a cold sneer on Renee An''s beautiful face, "I see. You didn''t get enough that you have seen her today. Going back to the study room and continue?¡± She asked coldly. "What are you talking about? I am going there to work!¡± Ralphy frowned. "Really? Are you really so busy with work that you needed to go over and work sote every day? Or do you have a different agenda?¡± Renee An approached him slowly and looked at him. Her eyes were chilly cold. In just two days, Ralphy felt that Renee An had changed into apletely different person. "What are you trying to say?¡± "I never knew that you are such a loyal person!¡± The woman knew that she herself liked him, but he liked a person he shouldn''t and he hid it from her. Now that every time she recalled her efforts to get closer to him, she felt humiliated and she was just acting cheap! And that was all because of his sick thoughts!! Ralphy''s eyes narrowed as he stared at her, "What are you trying to say?¡± Renee An simply sneered, "Are you sure you don''t know? Are you really working every night in the study room?¡± "Did you go to my room and touched myputer?!¡± Ralphy stared at her in disbelief. His gaze was turning into a sharp de. Renee An simply crossed her arms around her chest, "What now? Can''t I do that?¡± Ralphy looked at her and he didn''t know what to say. Although he was boiling in anger, he stared at her and managed to hold his emotion in check. Finally, he opened the door and walked out. As Renee An stood inside the room and watched him leaving, she felt wronged and frustrated. At the same time, she was infuriated! She was unable to vent the sorrow and bitterness in her heart. She dashed to her bed and grabbed her nket and pillows, and then smashed them as hard as she could on the floor! Ralphy, I will not let this slide so easily! Annabelle, I will make you pay for every sorrow that I feel! That was a sleepless night. Ralphy sat in his study room and looked at hisputer. Now that he knew Renee An checked his As the man recalled the woman''s enmity towards Annabelle, he should have guessed what happened! As he thought about that, he grabbed his hair in vex and stared helplessly at his monitor. The man just didn''t know what to do¡­ On the other side. Annabelle lied in her bed and looked outside the window. The moonlight was dim and she couldn''t see anything. However, that emptiness was able to rx her mind. At that time, Alistair came in the room and got in the bed. He hugged her from behind and kissed her cheek, "Darling, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you sleeping?¡± When Annabelle heard him, he turned his head back and smiled gently, "I was waiting for you!¡± "Why? Are you worried about me?¡± Alistair raised an eyebrow and looked at her bawdily. "Mr. Mu, stop being such a narcissist. Hurry and shower then get in bed!¡± "Darling, are you trying to drop my confidence level?¡± Alistair pouted. Annabelle simply chuckled, "You have so many people rubbing butter on you in thepany. Isn''t that enough?¡± "But I like it when you to it!¡± As he said that, Alistair got closer for a kiss. However, Annabelle simply Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. pushed him away with one hand. "Our son asks you to take a shower first!¡± "Our son said that?¡± Annabelle nodded. At that time, Alistair moved closer to Annabelle''s stomach and caressed it gently, "Son, how dare you After saying that, the man removed his tie and went in the bathroom reluctantly. Annabelle lied in the bed and smiled joyously¡­ Annabelle wasfortable with their marriage life. That was all because Alistair was considerate and thoughtful. Previously, he would workte and even work overtime, resulting ining homete. But now, the man set a restriction to himself. He woulde home before nine o''clock to apany his wife. If any emergency were to happen, he would need to make a call to ask for approval first. Annabelle was satisfied and contended with the man. However, life wasn''t perfect and free from problem. Now she needed to worry about Renee An. Whenever she thought about her actions, Annabelle just couldn''t be restful¡­ The next day. Soon after Annabelle woke up, she received a call from Renee An. Half an hourter, Annabelle got down from upstairs. At that time, uncle Lee was downstairs. Annabelle walked over and greeted the man, "Good morning, uncle Lee. May I ask if you are free now?¡± "Youngdy, do you need any help?¡± Uncle Lee asked. "I need to go out to do something. Do you think you can send me over?¡± Annabelle asked politely. Uncle Lee nodded, "Of course!¡± "Thank you so much!¡± "Let me go get the car now!¡± ¡­¡­ Ralphy was working in his office. At that time, his phone on the desk rang. He nced at the number and answered it. "Hello¡­¡± "Is this Ralphy?¡± "Speaking. Who are you?¡± When Ralphy heard an unfamiliar voice over the phone, he frowned. "You don''t have to know about that. Bring five million to Golden Arch Hotel in thirty minutes. Room 303. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what would happen to Annabelle. And you shouldn''t alert the police, I don''t think you will be able to handle the consequences¡­¡± The moment Ralphy heard Annabelle''s name, his stood up right away, "Who are you? What do you want?¡± "You will know once youe with the money!¡± "You¡­¡± *Beep¡­ Beep* Before Ralphy finished his sentence, the call was ended. Ralphy gripped his phone hard. He didn''t spend another second and he grabbed his car keys and went out hispany. The man drove as fast as he could. The only thing he hoped was that Annabelle was safe! More than half an hourter, Ralphy reached the Golden Arch Hotel. He found his way to room 303 and stood outside the door. After contemting for a while, he pressed on the doorbell. A few secondster, the door was opened. "You sure are fast!¡± Ralphy looked at the person inside, "Where is she?¡± "Let''s talk inside!¡± Ralphy looked around and followed after the man. The moment Ralphy got inside, he saw that there was just one man. He looked around and didn''t see Annabelle. "Where is she?¡± Ralphy asked. "Don''t be hasty. Have you brought the money?¡± The man asked. "I want to see her first!¡± "Do you think you are in a ce to negotiate with me?¡± The man asked. Ralphy stared at him for a while. After that, he looked around the room. Now that he came unprepared, he was feeling uneasy. "How can I know that you are not tricking me?¡± "Does that even matter? Now that you are here, do you think you have a choice?¡± The man asked. Finally, Ralphy contemted for a while and passed him a cheque. "Cheque? Are you ying tricks with me?¡± "You asked me to prepare five million in half an hour. How do you think I should prepare that? What''s wrong with a cheque? It is the same!¡± Ralphy said. The man looked at Ralphy and didn''t say anything. At that time, Ralphy red at him and asked, "Where is she?!¡± "Why are you so nervous?¡± "You!!¡± "Say, how much do you think Alistair will give me if I call him?¡± The man asked. When Ralphy heard that, he frowned, "What are you trying to do?¡± The manughed, "I just want money. I will give her to whoever offers me a higher price!¡± "You dare?!¡± Ralphy''s pupil widened as he red at the man. The man''s eyes was so wrathful that he looked as if he might murder him. Ralphy was too worried about Annabelle and he grabbed the man''s cor, "What do you want? Do you think I don''t dare to do anything to you?¡± "If you dare to even touch me, I will make sure she suffers ten times more!¡± "You¡­.!¡± Ralphy was helpless and he had no choice but to release him. The man looked at Ralphy andughed mockingly, "How dare you try to hurt me? Now I shall give you a choice, stab yourself with a knife!¡± As he said that, he threw a fruit knife to Ralphy. Ralphy stared at the man in disbelief. "How was it? Are you gonna do it? If you don''t, I will get someone to stab her. Now that she is pregnant, I''m afraid it would be quite risky!¡± "What do you want?!!?¡± Ralphy screamed in rage. He red so furiously at the man and there were green veins popping out on his temple and knuckle. "I thought I have made myself very clear? Stab yourself or I''ll get someone to stab her!¡± When the man saw that Ralphy wasn''t moving, he spoke to his ear piece, "Do it!¡± "No!!¡± Right after he said that, Ralphy stopped him. He looked at the fruit knife on the floor and walked forward to pick it up slowly. The man looked at him emotionlessly. "I hope you keep your words!¡± As he said that, he lifted the fruit knife and wanted to stab himself. "How amusing!¡± At that time, a female voice was heard from behind. The moment Ralphy heard that, he looked towards the direction of the voice. At that time, one of the room''s door opened and Renee An came out while pping her hands. The moment Ralphy saw her, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. What was she doing there? At that time, Renee An walked towards the man and took out a deck of cash from her handbag, "Thank you for your help. However, make sure you keep your lips sealed about what happened today. Otherwise¡­¡± The fierce and savage man changed his expression the moment he saw Renee An. He smiled at her fawningly, "Please rest assured, I didn''t know anything¡­¡± Renee An passed him the money and the man immediately exited the room. And now, Ralphy slowly realized what happened! He looked at Renee An, "Did you orchestrate all of this?¡± Renee An looked at him and sneered coldly, "Why? You don''t like this show that I prepared specially for you?¡± "What do you want?¡± Ralphy looked at her and asked coldly. His gaze was like the deepest abyss where monster lurks. "Nothing at all. I simply want to know how much you siblings love each other!¡± Renee An snickered. Ralphy''s eyes were sharp like the cold des as he stared fixatedly at the woman in front of him. "Ralphy, you shouldn''t have lied to me!¡± Renee An screamed angrily. Ralphy stood with a straightened back and said nothing. "How dare you treat me like a fool!? And I was wondering, even the coldest person would have warmed up already. But you showed no response. I hadn''t expected the person in your heart to be her!!!¡± Renee An yelled. Ralphy did not deny and he simply looked at her, "I have never lied to you!¡± "You didn''t? If you didn''t like me, why did you marry me?!¡± Renee An asked hysterically, "If I had known that your heart wasn''t with me, I wouldn''t have married you. And I wouldn''t need to suffer like this!¡± "You are simply using me! You wanted to leverage on the influence of my family!¡± Renee An screamed as she pped Ralphy. She hit him so hard that her palm was numbed. Although she had known that it was always a decisive factor, she could oversee it due to how much she liked the man. However, now she painfully found out that everything was just a lie! The most shameless deception!! Ralphy stood quietly and there was a fresh fingerprint on his face. He looked at her and said, "If you suffer so much, let''s just divorce. You can say whatever you want to others and tell them you wanted to divorce me!¡± Divorce. The moment Renee An heard that, she was stunned. She looked at him and her eyes welled up in tears, "Ralphy, you are a scum! Aplete scum!!!¡± She screamed. "Whatever. But I do not wish to see something petty like this anymore!¡± After saying that, he walked out right away. "If you have decided to divorce, inform me anytime!¡± After saying that, he walked out the room. Renee An stood there and watched as Ralphy left. The woman felt all her energy being drained and she toppled over, leaning against the desk by the side. Her tears broke out like a broken dam. Divorce? Divorce!! He wanted a divorce!!! Impossible! She would never allow that!! After a long time, Renee An walked inside the bedroom. Annabelle was sitting inside and she had a pained expression. The moment Renee An walked inside, she had already wiped her tears clean. She looked at Annabelle and asked, "How was it? Exciting?¡± Annabelle raised her head and looked at her. Her eyebrows lowered faintly. "Do you want to know how I find out?¡± Annabelle did not reply. Renee An continued, "I saw his diary in Facebook!¡± Annabelle bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Renee An sneered, "What a shocking twist of event!¡± "Sis¡­¡± "Stop calling me sis!¡± Renee An interrupted her coldly, "Annabelle, and there I treated you like my own sister. Like my very own, closest sibling. How dare you lie to me like that?¡± "And you stillforted me that time. Was that all for the sake of humiliating me?¡± Renee An was so troubled that her expression was distorted. Annabelle knew that she wouldn''t listen to any of her exnation. However, if she were to see nothing, Renee An would just treat that as a silent acquiescence! "I have grown up with brother together. Although I am not the real daughter of the Xia family, we were as close as real siblings. Not just him, if I were to put in this situation, I would have done the same for him!¡± Annabelle said. "Are you trying to show off how close you are with him?¡± Renee An looked at her and asked back. Annabelle just didn''t know how to respond to her cold and menacing gaze. "I simply want to tell you the truth. It will not change and nobody will change it!¡± "Really?¡± Renee An sneered in deride. The woman didn''t believe a word that came out from Annabelle''s mouth. "I know you wouldn''t believe anything I say. Renee, I''ve never lied to you and I really hope that you can be happy with my brother!¡± Annabelle looked at Renee An and enunciated. "But your existence made that impossible!¡± Renee An screamed. Annabelle had a grim expression. She looked at Renee An and spoke after hesitating for a long time, "You are being too emotional. Let''s talk after you have calmed down!¡± After saying that, Annabelle picked up her handbag and wanted to leave. At that time, Renee An looked at her back and muttered, "Annabelle, I hate you. If I can''t be happy, I will not let you be happy as well¡­¡± Annabelle''s steps froze. She didn''t answer and simply walked away. After leaving the hotel, Annabelle sat inside the car. Uncle Lee sat in the driver seat. When he saw that Annabelle had a troubled expression, he asked, "Youngdy, are you okay? Did anything happen?¡± Annabelle came back to her senses and she looked at uncle Lee and shook her head, "I am fine!¡± "Should we go back now?¡± Annabelle nodded, "Yeah, okay!¡± Uncle Lee nodded and started the car they drive home. As Annabelle sat in the car and looked outside the window, she waspletely troubled and unable to describe her feelings. It was beyond her wildest dream to see things turned out like this. Although she didn''t witness the process, she stayed inside and heard everything¡­ She knew that it was Renee''s deliberate arrangement, but she was nervous and high strung the whole time. And it was the worst possible ending. Annabelle''s hand was clutching her shirt. Her innocent and gorgeous face was showing a helpless expression. She stared emptily outside the window and she looked distressed. Alistair was in his office when he heard uncle Lee''s report. The man frowned, "How is she now?¡± "Okay, got it. I will go home earlier tonight!¡± After saying that, Alistair hung up the call. Annabelle was Alistair''s most precious treasure. Uncle Lee was worried when he saw her behavior and he gave Alistair a call. If anything were to happen, he wouldn''t be able to suffer Alistair''s wrath. After hanging up the call, Alistair stood in front of the window. His deep gaze was simmering in thought and no one could tell what he was thinking. At that time, the door to his office was knocked, "President Mu, there is a Miss An looking for you!¡± Miss An? Renee An? The man''s gorgeous face had a puzzled expression. After that, he said, "Let her in!¡± The secretary nodded and looked at the woman in front of her. She gave her the approval and Renee An walked inside. Alistair sat behind his working desk. The moment he saw Renee An, he didn''t show any sign of surprise. The man simply smiled, "Renee, wee! Why the sudden visit?¡± Chapter 697 Revenge Chapter 697 Revenge When Renee An walked inside and saw Alistair, her lips curled up, "I''m here because I need to talk to you!" "Oh? Really? What is it about?" Alistair raised an eyebrow. After the previous episode, he could feel that Renee An was different. Renee An strode over and sat opposite Alistair. She looked at him and said, "I''m afraid what I am about to say will be difficult to swallow!" "Really?" Alistair raised his eyebrowszily. However, his gaze were examining Renee An''s expression like the most precise machine. "Yes!" "Let''s hear it!" At that time, Renee An took out a pen drive and put it on his desk, "I believe you will understand after you check this out!" When Alistair looked at the pen drive, he showed no emotion nor interest to take it. He simply looked at her and said, "What are you trying to say?" "You''ll understand as soon as you see this!" Alistair didn''t reply anymore. He simply took the pen drive and inserted into hisputer. "I believe it will give you a huge surprise!" Renee An reclined to her seatzily. She seemed to be conceited. The moment Alistair opened it, he saw a video inside. It was a recording of Ralphy''s ¡®galiant'' act in the hotel. Renee An had recorded it. When Alistair saw that, the man had zero change in expression. His reaction waspletely beyond Renee An''s expectation. "Did you arrange all these?" "Yes. Although I was the one that made such a deliberate arrangement, everything inside is genuine!" Renee An said. "Then, what is your objective of showing me this?" Alistair looked at her and asked casually. As if he waspletely unbothered by what he saw. "Can''t you tell?" "It is just a normal reaction. What''s special about it?" Alistair said. Renee An frowned deeply, "Brother Alistair, are you pretending to be a fool? Or are you just one?" Alistair simply stared her in the eye. The man''s gaze was so deep as if it could swallow her up, "What are you trying to say?" "Didn''t you feel anything?" Alistair didn''t say anything and simply looked at her. "I don''t believe you didn''t know Ralphy''s feeling towards Annabelle!" "Renee, I believe there are things that you shouldn''t speak so carelessly about!" "Do you think I am lying?" Renee An asked back. The woman was riled. "I didn''t think the two of them are like that!" The moment she thought about the rtionship between Ralphy and Annabelle, she was unable to keep her cool. "Renee, you better watch your words!" Alistair showed a hint of anger. At that time, Renee An looked at Alistair, "Brother Alistair, I am trying to tell you truth. Annabelle is just a liar¡­" "Renee An!!!" Alistair stood up furiously and red at her, "I won''t allow you to badmouth her like this!" "I am telling the truth!" "You better clear things up before you talk. Do not force Ralphy''s mistake on her!" Alistair raised his voice. The moment Renee An heard that, she was stunned and she stared shockingly at him, "What do you mean?" "Does that mean you have known about it long ago?" Alistair didn''t say anything but his flickering eyes gave him away. Renee An broke into aughter, "Are you telling me, both you and Annabelle knew about it. And I am the only one that didn''t know?" "Renee, it is important that you know Ralphy''s feeling are one-sided. Annabelle has nothing to do with that!" Alistair enunciated. "Really? Are you sure?" Renee An looked at him and sneered. "No one knows it better than me!" Renee An stared at him for a long time. She hadn''t expected this turn of event. In the end, she took her handbag and ran out his office. As Alistair looked at Renee An''s back view, his gorgeous face was gleaming in a thunder. His gaze was like the deepest abyss that was filled with darkness. After Renee An left Yun Rui, she stood by the street. As the woman looked at bustling crowd, she felt so lonely all of a sudden. She was helpless and didn''t know what to do. The woman didn''t have any real friend at all. Although she had a number of friends, it was all due to her background and identity. If she were to confide to them, it was probable that the moment she left, she would be theughing stock and gossip material. The woman just didn''t know what to do. She was lost and helpless, but there was none that she could depend on. As she looked at the busy street, she felt that she was the loneliest person in the world. At times, she was really envious of Annabelle, that she had so many real friends around her. Such as Dorie and Covi¡­ She admitted that the moment she saw Annabelle, she was envious and she admired her. She wondered how any woman could be so perfect and charming. She just had such an attractive personality and temperament. However, after she found out what happened, she just couldn''t ept it! After wandering around for a long time, she came across a bar. The woman couldn''t remember thest time she stepped in a bar. She stood watching outside the door for a long time. In the end, she decided to walk inside¡­ The bar had dimmed lights and deafening loud music. Renee An sat by the bar counter and drank ss after ss. She was feeling a strong bitterness and resentment inside her. The more she thought about what happened, the more she felt disgusted. All the time she spent with Ralphy and everything she told Annabelle. She was just like a clown, trying everything she could to win the favor of Ralphy. She even humbled herself to seek Annabelle''s advice. But the truth turned out to be such a horrid! Why can''t it be anyone else? Why must it be Annabelle?!!? As she thought about that, the woman continued to drink and her eyes welled up in tears. A lot of men wanted to try their luck with her. But when they saw that she was crying, they felt that it was a kill joy and they decided to leave her alone. When it was gettingte, Renee An went home. The woman had never gone home sote before and her phone was off. Teneria and Waynie was worried sick and they sent someone to look for her. "Renee had nevere home sote. Do you think anything happened?" Waynie asked. The mother was walking back and forth in the living room and she was anxious. Teneria sat in the living room and didn''t say anything. Ralphy was home as well. He had a grim expression and he didn''t know what to say. The parents were right. Renee An had married to the family for so long and she had never done anything that worries them. But now¡­ Things had changed. Right after Waynie said that, they heard a sound by the doorstep. Renee An came home drunk. It was almost twelve o''clock in the midnight already. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. "Renee?" The moment Waynie saw Renee An, she hurriedly walked towards her, "Why are youing home at this hour?" When the mother noticed a strong smell of alcohol, she asked, "Have you been drinking?" Renee An looked at Waynie and smiled, "Yeah, I went drinking!" "Why are youing home sote? You didn''t even answer your phone and we are so worried about you!" Waynie said. "Really?" She said as she chuckled, "Would anyone worry about me?" When Waynie heard her, she knew that something was wrong, "Ralphy,e and bring Renee upstairs to rest. She is drunk!" "Hohoho¡­" Renee An broke into a silentughter. The woman stood wobblingly and Waynie was holding her. When Ralphy walked over and wanted to help Renee An, the woman spoke coldly, "Do not touch me!" Ralphy was stunned and he frowned. Even the parents were surprised as well. Teneria looked at Renee An and Ralphy on the couch and the man was perturbed. It was rare to see Renee An getting so angry. To be more exact, they had never seen the woman showing any emotion at all. At that time, Renee An was staring at Ralphy and her gaze was determined and hateful. The woman leered at Ralphy and walked upstairs herself. Although her steps were unsteady, she managed to go up herself. She was reluctant to speak another word! It would only make her hate herself further! After watching her leave, Waynie looked at Ralphy worriedly, "What happened? Did you guys quarrel?" "It''s nothing, mum. It''s quitete now and you guys should rest earlier. I will go up as well!" Ralphy "You need to treat your woman better. Just give her more attention!" Ralphy nodded and said nothing. He looked upstairs at Renee An''s back and followed after her. As Waynie saw what happened, she sighed. She thought the family would always be happy and peaceful together. But she was wrong. They would quarrel as well. At that time, Teneria walked over and looked at her, "All right now, don''t worry so much. It is just normal for any couple to quarrel from time to time. Don''t worry so much!" "Renee isn''t an irrational person. Ralphy had always been busy and neglecting her, yet I''ve never seen her getting angry before. Something serious must have happened!" "Even if that is true, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it now. The kids had grown up, just let them handle their own life. It''s gettingte now, let''s rest earlier!" Teneria coaxed her. Men could always move on easily while woman are generally more sensitive. Waynie knew that something must have happened between them. Since Teneria said that, she nodded and followed him to the room. Upstairs. After Renee An got in the room, she was so drunk that she almost fell to the floor. When Ralphy saw that, he hurriedly grabbed her. The moment Renee An saw him, she was infuriated, "Let me go!" The woman pushed Ralphy away. Ralphy stood by the side and looked at her. His eyebrows were knitted closely. Renee An sat on the floor and looked at him coldly. The woman derided him, "What now? Do you feel guilty? Or are you pitying me?" "You are drunk!" Renee An sneered and stood up slowly. She walked wobblingly towards Ralphy and said, "Yes, I am drunk. So what?" "Ralphy, this is all because of you!" Renee An looked at him and screamed. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. When Ralphy saw that she was screaming, he frowned, "It is my fault that I had hidden it from you. But these are all in the past!" "In the past? What do you mean by in the past? Have you moved on? Have you let go or what?" Renee An looked at him and asked. "I have!" Ralphy said. Although he didn''t want to admit that, it was the truth that Annabelle had married Alistair and they had been together. The woman was even pregnant with his child. There was nothing he could change anymore. Ralphy had told himself over and over again that he has to give up! The man had been trying hard! He just hadn''t seeded yet. Or that he was halfway to the shore and Renee An found out about it. Just like a sprout that just got removed from the soil. It would just get roused and excited the moment it sees the sunlight again! When Renee An heard that, she sneered coldly, "Ralphy, then what about your ¡®performance'' today? Are you telling me that is just for show?" "Don''t be so loud, dad and mom are already sleeping!" Ralphy said. "What now? Are you afraid that they might know? Ralphy, you dare to do it but you are afraid to let others know?" "Even if she isn''t your real sister, don''t you find that disgusting?" Renee An looked at him and yelled. Now that she thought about that, she felt repulsive. Ralphy had a grim expression, "You have known everything?" "Yes, I knew everything. I have known about it long ago!" "However, I was such a fool! Although I knew that the two of you aren''t tied by blood, I have never thought about that! Ralphy, I trusted you! How could you do something so disgusting? Why? Why!??!" She screamed as she struck him hard. Ralphy simply let her vent her anger and vex. All of a sudden, the man was curious and she gripped her hand, "When did you find out?" "Why? Can''t I know about it?" Renee An asked and she had a twisted expression. Ralphy frowned. Renee An pushed him away violently, "Ralphy, you have deceived me like this and I will never let you have an easy life as well!" Right that moment, she wiped her tears and showed a hateful and cruel expression. Ralphy looked at her and didn''t know what to say. "From today onwards, you will be sleeping in the study room and I will sleep here!" Renee An turned around and said. Ralphy stood behind and looked at her back view. He didn''t say anything and simply stared at her. "Get out, I don''t want to see you!" Renee An said coldly. Ralphy remained unmoved and Renee An fumed angrily, "Get out!!!" After that, the man reacted. He looked at her and turned around to leave. When the door was closed, Renee An broke into tears. She hid her face in the mattress. She didn''t want to cry but her tears just broke up uncontrobly! Why!? Why did that happen!? Why must it be her?! If that was anyone else, she could have the confidence and courage to face it. But that was Annabelle!! She couldn''t even muster the courage topare andpete with her!!! The humiliation of getting cheated and theplication of their rtionship made Renee An''s mind chaotic. The woman broke down and cried. She didn''t even take a shower and simply cried herself to sleep¡­ Ralphy was sitting in his study room. The man didn''t even open hisputer and he was troubled as well¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other side. Alistair was going home ording to his ¡®curfew''. Annabelle was sitting on the rocking chair in the balcony. She was looking into the distance while Alistair joined her. The man hugged her from behind and kissed her neck, "What were you thinking?" When Annabelle heard the familiar footsteps and ustomed smell, she knew that her man hade home. She raised her head and looked at him, "You''re back!" Alistair nodded. "How was it? Are you tired?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded and walked over to sit next to her, "Quite tired~" "Both you and our son had been running in my mind all day. How can I not be?" He chuckled. When Annabelle heard that, she broke into a chuckle, "Mr. Mu, this pickup line is too outdated. Can''t youe up with something new and better!?" "New doesn''t mean better!" "So you''ve decided to do it perfunctorily for me~" "The gods know that I am serious with every word I said!" Alistair raised his hand to swear. After that, he moved closer and kissed Annabelle. The woman simply smiled. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "Annabelle, what should I do?" "What?" "Don''t they all said men that got married will begin to like other women? But I just can''t see or think of another woman at all. I could only think of you. I think I''vepletely and utterly fallen for you!" He said romantically. Annabelle looked at him and nodded seriously, "Mr. Mu, congrattions! That means you have undergone a metamorphosis!" "How so?" "A good man would know how to love their wife and be responsible for them. They would know what to prioritize and only those that was ipetent and irresponsible would get attracted by another woman!" Annabelle said. ¡­.. "ording to your logic, if I were to even look at another woman, that means I am useless and irresponsible?" Alistair looked at her and asked. "Bingo! You are right!" Alistair, "¡­.." That woman stayed at home all day and did nothing, yet her skills in nattering improved¡­ He moved closer and pinched her cheeks, "Don''t worry, I will love you and only you for the rest of my life!" After their marriage, Alistair had gotten more and more cheesy. The man did that because his affection towards his wife was just too strong. And also, it was a good spice in their rtionship. Annabelle smiled and held his hand, "Alistair, I wish to tell you something!" "What is it?" Alistair looked at her and asked. The woman pondered for a while and answered, "I wish to go back to thepany to work!" "Huh?" Alistair looked at her in puzzlement. "The reason I took a break was to stabilize my pregnancy. And since now everything is going well, I want to get back to work!" Alistair nodded, "I am agreeable. But grandma¡­ Do you think you can get her approval?" The pregnant Annabelle was even more precious than the national treasure. The grandmother was just cosseting her to the max and Alistair did not think she would allow her to go back to work. "That¡­" Annabelle looked at him innocently, "I haven''t talked to her¡­" "Ok~ If you can convince grandma, consider it done!" Alistair answered. Annabelle pondered for a while and nodded. In the dining table. The grandmother looked at her and said, "You want to go back to thepany to work?!" Her eyes widened in the most shocking surprise. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah. I am just too free now. Moreover, my stomach isn''t showing. I feel like getting back to work!" "That is just burdening for your body. How can I agree? No way. Motion denied!" The grandmother rejected without any hesitation. Alistair, "¡­¡­" Annabelle, "¡­¡­" The two of them looked at each other and the man''s gaze was saying: See, I told you so! She would never agree! Annabelle looked at him in deride! "Grandma!" Annabelle purred. "It''s useless. This olddy will never approve!" The grandmother rejected. Annabelle, "¡­¡­" "Grandma, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me. If I even feel the slightest bit of difort, I will stop it right away. I will not joke with the child!" Annabelle said. Annabelle was a sensible woman. If she had made up her mind, that meant she had considered about it properly. The grandmother understood that as well and she respected that quality of hers. Before the grandmother said anything, Madam Mu asked, "Have you made up your mind?" Annabelle nodded. She was afraid that they wouldn''t agree to her and she hurriedly added, "Since Alistair pampers me so much, I believe that he will not give me anything too burdening. Please rest assured. Most probably I will just go over there and do some easy task. Nothing will happen!" Annabelle convinced. That sounded eptable. "Since you have made up your mind, there is nothing we can say. However, make sure you don''t overexert yourself. Grandma will worry!" The grandmother breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was determined earlier, that was because she was worried about Annabelle. Now that she convinced her with sound arguments, she relented. Annabelle nodded right away and gave her word, "I promise!" "Sigh, you could have just rx at home but you want to work¡­" The grandmother continued to mumble as she was eating. After that, she raised her head and said, "But that is just like us Mu family. I still remember when I was pregnant with Alistair''s father, I did the same!" The grandmother had a good memory of the past. And the woman went on and on. Annabelle was listening to her and all of a sudden she felt fortunate. It was such a blessing to be able to marry into such a warm and loving family. No matter what kind of storm and unhappiness she faced in the outside world, this ce would always be her safe haven. Chapter 698 Trouble Chapter 698 Trouble When the news about Xia Xing going back to work was made known, the design department was ted. Now they would have their greatest back up! Now that Annabelle was working in their department, if anything were to happen, president Mu wouldn''t be too harsh on them. Therefore, the colleagues arranged a small wee party. Covi was the happiest of them all. She could finally have her friend back and not just bother herself with the gossipers and materialistic friends. Early in the morning, Annabelle and Alistair went to thepany after finishing breakfast. Now they didn''t need to avoid showing up in public together because they had officially married. And Annabelle was the official Mrs. Mu, the female boss of Yun Rui! "You seem to be in good mood to be in thepany!" Alistair said. Annabelle smiled, "That''s of course! Haven''t you heard it, a woman that depends on man will only lose her self-worth. A self -dependent woman is most charming!" After saying that, she gave Alistair a proud look. Alistair looked at her and smiled, "Darling, don''t forget that your worth is amongst the top in A city. How can you lose your worth?" The woman had a substantial amount of shares of two huge When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Those aren''t what I worked for and let''s just leave it for now!" As Alistair looked at her, he smiled and drove with one hand while holding Annabelle''s hand with another. The man had a contended smile. As they reached thepany, the couple went down together. When they got into the design department, Alistair said, "Let me apany you there!" "There is no need. Your meeting is starting soon. I can just go over myself. It''s not like it''s my first day here!" Alistair nodded in agreement, "Okay, I''lle visit you after the meeting!" Annabelle nodded and Alistair kissed her forehead. At that time, the lift door opened and she walked inside. Annabelle went straight to the design department. Right after she walked inside, she saw that all of the workers were gathering together. She felt afortable familiarity. The moment Annabelle walked through the door, she heard a loud *pop*. It was the party proper. "Congrattions to our female boss'' victorious return!!!" The colleagues in the design department cheered. Annabelle jumped in fright and sheughed at them, "What victorious return? I wasn''t going to war!" "It is considered one when you are ¡®battling'' our boss!" Annabelleughed, "Thank you everyone!" She walked inside and sat on her own seat, putting her handbag beside herputer. "You are back, now we don''t have to worry about president Mu being too harsh on the design department!" One of her male colleague cheered. "How can you say that!? Even if that is the truth, you should keep it low!" And the female colleagues dragged him to one side. When Annabelle looked at the lively group, she smiled. "I hope I won''t to be dragging your progress!" "Of course not! We know what you are capable of!" At that time, Covi said. Annabelle simply smiled and nodded. After chatting for some time, the colleagues went back to work. Covi looked at her and said, "Your stomach will be bulging soon, why are youing back to work so suddenly?" "Because I miss you too much and I want to spend time with you!" Annabelle said naughtily. "Cut your crap!" Coviughed, "All right, let''s work first and talkter!" Annabelle nodded and Covi went back to work. As Annabelle sat in her own seat, she felt that time had passed so fast. She had joined Yun Rui for a short few months and she changed from being an innocent girl to a mother! She looked around and the only thing that hadn''t changed was her passion in work. Working could distract her from those troubling thoughts. That was also one of Annabelle''s objectives to go back to work. When she thought about that, she looked at the documents in front of her and started to catch up with the progress. At that time, she noticed that her chair was changed. It was different from the rest of the others and it wasfortable and soft. She looked around and everyone else was working. She didn''t need to think much and she knew that it was Alistair''s special arrangements. As she thought about that, she felt warm in her heart. Alistair was having a meeting upstairs. After he was done, it was almost twelve o''clock in the noon already. After he tidied his documents, he got out from his office and went to the design department. "President Mu!" "President Mu!" The moment Alistair appeared in the design department, all of the workers greeted him. They knew that ever since Annabelle took a leave, the man had nevere to their department. Now that he came, the workers knew that they needed to suffer the public disy of affection. "How do you feel? Are you tired?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. Annabelle shook her head, "I ampletely fine!" Her eyes were gleaming in gentleness. "President Mu, you are so happy, shouldn''t you treat us for lunch!" At that time, some of the workers joked with Alistair. Alistair wrapped an arm of Annabelle and looked at the crowd, "What do you guys want to eat?" The moment he said that, the workers'' eyes lit up. "That depends on president Mu''s sincerity!" Alistair chuckled, "If that''s the case, I''ll treat the lunch today. All of you can go to the restaurant and buy just anything, I''ll pay!" "President Mu, are you for real?" "Did I have never lie to you guys?" "President Mu, you have made a wise decision. I''ll go make my orders first!" "Me too, me too¡­" "Let''s go together!" The few female colleagues cheered and went out together. At that time, Covi walked over and chuckled, "It seems like president Mu will need to burn a hole in his pocket today!" Annabelleughed as well, "That''s president Mu''s tactic to win their heart~" Yun Rui''s canteen was pretty high standard. Since the man said that, they could expect some surprises over that! Alistair smiled confidently, "If I can''t even take care of my workers'' lunch, that simply mean my Annabelle gave him an eye roll for his conceit. She looked at Covi and said, "Let''s go and grab lunch!" Coviughed heartily. She nced at Alistair and went away with Annabelle. Alistair watched them from the back. The man smiled and followed after them. As expected! The lunch that day was sumptuous and plentiful! There were all kinds of vegetable and meat dishes and they all looked expensively delicious. Alistair would rarely eat in the canteen. But the man had been frequenting the ce after knowing Annabelle. As soon as he showed up, even the chief chef came out from the kitchen. He looked at Alistair respectfully and asked, "President Mu, may I know what do you want to eat?" Alistair sat with a domineering posture yet he wasn''t arrogant, "There is no need. I''ll just eat the same as them!" "Okay, I''ll serve your food right away!" Alistair nodded and the chef hurried back into the kitchen. As the two women sat across Alistair saw what happened, Covi and Annabelle broke into aughter, "It is truly humbling for president Mu to eat with us here!" "d that you know!" Alistair gave them an eye roll. At that time, the workers in the canteen looked at Alistair and said, "President Mu, thank you for the lunch!" "Thank you president Mu!" "Thank you president Mu!" The canteen was in a lively and cheery atmosphere. Alistair didn''t say anything and simply looked at Annabelle and Covi. The two women said nothing and dived in to their food. Time passed slowly under such a cheery atmosphere¡­ ¡­¡­ When Renee An woke up, she felt a piercing gastric pain. The woman had been drinking too muchst night with an empty stomach. She didn''t even remove her make-up and went to sleep right away. Now she was suffering the bad hangover. The woman went into the bathroom and took a quick rinse. However, her gastric was just getting worse. After cleaning up, she went downstairs. Waynie was downstairs when Renee An came down. The moment the mother saw her, she asked, "Renee, you''re up!" When Renee An looked at Waynie, her expression changed. She didn''t know how to face the mother. She hated Ralphy and Annabelle, but as for Waynie¡­ Renee An didn''t know what to do. But at that very moment, she couldn''t put up a friendly smile. "Auntie Li, do you have stomach medicine? I have gastric!" Renee An called out. As Waynie stood there, she was stunned. Normally Renee An would always greet her sweetly, calling her mum. Even if she didn''t do that, she would show her a polite smile. But now Renee An was simply ignoring her on purpose. "Renee, are you having a gastric? Should I go do a checkup with you in the hospital?" Waynie hurried over to care for her. But After Renee An got downstairs, she walked away and simply continued to ignore her. Waynie stood on the same spot and couldn''t describe her feeling. Auntie Li found gastric medicine and got it to Renee An with a ss of water. Renee An took it. Waynie hesitated for a while and walked towards her, "Auntie Li, please prepare breakfast for Renee!" "Okay!" The housekeeper answered and went to the kitchen. Renee An sat there in the living room while Waynie sat next to her, "Renee, have you been drinking too much yesterday?" When Renee An heard that, she turned her head towards her but showed no emotion nor said anything. When Waynie saw that she was unwilling to speak, the mother continued to ask, "Renee, are you trouble? Did you quarrel with Ralphy?" Renee An continued to keep her silence. However, her reaction was just showing a silent acquiescence. "Renee, although I didn''t know why the two of you were quarrelling, I want to tell you that every married couple will quarrel. But please don''t hurt each other''s feeling because of that!" "Feeling?" Renee An looked at her in deride. That word was simply a stinging irony. "What do you mean by feeling? There was nothing but pretense between me and him!" Renee An said. When Waynie heard that, she was stunned. She looked at Renee An and didn''t know how tofort her, "Renee, what happened?" "Why? Isn''t that true?" Renee An looked at her and asked back. Waynie was just troubled by her enmity. "Renee, I don''t know what you are talking about!" Renee An sneered, "When Ralphy married me, the Xia Group was having some financial difficulty. After marrying me, thepany could have An Group''s investment. Wasn''t that the purpose?" Waynie waspletely stunned. Although that was the motivating factor, it wasn''t the entire reason! And both the man and woman knew about that before getting married. Now that Renee An brought it out, Waynie didn''t know what to say. "But the both of you knew about it and you were willing!" Waynie said. "Yes, I was willing at that time. But now I am just regretting every part of it. If I had known¡­ I will never agree to it!" When Renee An said that, she stood up angrily. At that moment, auntie Li brought breakfast out and they bumped into each other. The te of breakfast fell to the floor and broke into pieces. Auntie Li and Waynie was shocked. As Renee An turned her head over and looked at the wasted effort of auntie Li, she was angry yet guilty. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Forget about the breakfast!" After saying that, she turned around and ran upstairs. Auntie Li and Waynie looked at each other worriedly. That gentle and kind hearted Renee An had changed¡­ "Just clean it up first¡­" Waynie sighed. Auntie Li didn''t say a word and she started to clean up the mess. As for Renee An, after she got upstairs and shut the doors, she broke into tears. She didn''t want to behave that way. But she just couldn''t control herself! If she had known about that sooner, she would never agree to this marriage! The woman knew that it was a political marriage. But she agreed to the proposal because she thought Ralphy had feelings towards her¡­ But now, she found out that things were vastly different from what she had expected. At that time, Teneria came out with his book. When he saw auntie Li cleaning up the mess, he asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything happen?" Waynie nced upstairs and told Teneria everything. After hearing that, the man was silent for a while. The husband and wife realized the gravity of the situation. It seemed that things were more serious than they thought. After the father considered, he said, "Call Ralphy, ask him toe home earlier tonight!" Waynie nodded. If they wanted to know what happened, they should ask Ralphy. ¡­¡­. At night. Ralphy came home very early. The moment he reached home, Waynie and Teneria called him over to question him. "We do not wish to interfere with what happened between you and Renee. However, we have no choice that now things seemed to be so severe. What actually happened?" Teneria looked at him and asked. "It''s nothing. Just a little conflict!" Ralphy said. He didn''t want to involve his parents. "Really? Will a small conflict really cause so much anger?" Waynie asked. At that time, Ralphy looked at her, "Mum, don''t worry. I will handle it!" "But¡­" "I should get up first!" Before Waynie could say anything, Ralphy walked away. In the room. The moment Ralphy walked inside, Renee An just dropped her call. The woman simply ignored him. "Let''s talk!" Ralphy said. Renee An lowered her phone and pretended not to see him. The woman simply walked past him. But the man grabbed her arm. "Let me go!" Renee An struggled to break free from his grip. Ralphy simply looked at her seriously, "Let''s talk. "About what?" Renee An looked at him and asked. "What do you want?" Ralphy asked directly. "What do I want? How dare you ask what I want? Ralphy, you should think of what you want!" Renee An looked at him and tried her best to suppress her anger. "There''s nothing I want aside from a peaceful life!" "Peaceful life? Hoho¡­" Renee An sneered, "Are you joking?!" Right when Renee An wanted to walk away, Ralphy grabbed her back again, "Then what do you want?" "I want to go back to the past when I did know anything. Can you do that? Can I? Do you think it''s possible?!" Renee An screamed. Had she known what she would find out, she would never have checked hisputer. The woman would rather be kept in the dark. However, it was just toote. "If you want it, we can do that!" Ralphy said. When Renee An heard that, she was stunned. She looked at him and asked, "What do you mean?" "If you are willing, I hope that we can stay together peacefully and properly!" The man said. Renee An squinted her eyes as she stared at him. After that, she sneered, "Stay together? Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce?" "We won''t!" The man gave a short reply but his enunciation showed his determination. But the more he did that, the more it pained Renee An, "You wanted to divorce and we must do it? Now you changed your mind and I need to follow again? Ralphy, who do you think you are? Do you really think I like you so much and I couldn''t live without you?" Ralphy simply kept quiet and looked at her. "Ralphy, you are thinking too highly of yourself!" After saying that, she flung his hand off and wanted to walk away. At that moment, the man pulled her back and hugged her. At that moment, Renee An looked at Ralphy and her mind went nk. "Must I do this before you can trust me?" As he said that, the man kissed her. At that moment, Renee An was stupefied and her mind waspletely nk. *Censored* Renee An was surprised. When she felt his hand and the electrifying sensation on her body, she pushed him away violently. *SLAP!* "What are you doing!!?" The p hadpletely ruined all of Ralphy''s mood. He looked at the woman in front of him intently and the man''s breath was heavy. The finger mark on his face was so clear that it was frightening. Renee An leaned on the wall and breathed heavily. Her clothes were a mess. But when she saw the mark on his face, she couldn''t say anything. At that moment, she was just lost. "Do you think I will believe you if you do that? Ralphy, you are only making yourself more repulsive!" The woman screamed. Next second, she opened the door and ran out. Ralphy stood inside and listened as she banged the door. The man was just frustrated. He wanted to settle it peacefully but he seemed to have made things worse and even more entangled. As he looked at the chair next to him, he kicked it furiously¡­ When Waynie and Teneria heard the rustling from upstairs, they walked out from the room. The moment they did that, they saw Renee An running out the house. "That¡­" Waynie hurried upstairs to check on them. The moment she opened the door, she saw Ralphy standing inside. "Ralphy, what happened?" Waynie asked. Ralphy looked at her and then lowered his face. He didn''t how to exin himself. Renee An was driving and speeding on the road. Her tears broke out like a broken dam as she recalled what happened earlier. The woman had truly experienced the frustration and helplessness that made her wanted to scream. The worst part was that she was struggling in hatred and guilt. She felt wrecked. The woman drove as fast as she could. She was lost in thought and she simply wanted to vent her anger. At that time, the moment she approached a T junction, another car came from the right side. The moment she noticed that, she panicked and turned the steering wheel towards the left. As she was doing it too abruptly, the car lost control and she ran into an electric pole¡­ The car''s siren was activated. Renee An leaned forward on the steering wheel. Her eyes were shut and her forehead was dripping in blood. The woman had lost consciousness¡­ At that time, the other car saw what happened and the driver was frightened. He hurriedly took out his phone and called the emergency line¡­ Half an hourter, Ralphy was sitting in his room with a troubled mind. As he recalled what happened, he sighed helplessly. All of a sudden, his phone rang. He took out his phone and didn''t even check the number and he answered it. After hearing the opposite party, he was shocked and his face turned pale. "Okay, I understand!" After hanging up the call, he took the car keys from the table and ran downstairs. Waynie and Teneria was sitting in the living room. With the state their family was in, they just couldn''t rest. When they saw Ralphy rushing downstairs and his distressed face, Waynie asked, "It''s sote already, where are you going?" "Renee is admitted in the hospital¡­" After saying that, Ralphy went out with the key. Waynie and Teneria was shocked. However, they knew it wasn''t time to ask questions and they followed Ralphy to the hospital. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. When they reached, Renee An was already in the emergency room. "Doctor, may I know her condition now?" Waynie asked. "The patient was involved in a car ident. We still don''t know her condition. Please be patient!" After saying that, the doctor rushed inside. Waynie was worried sick and she stood helplessly. If anything were to happen to Renee An, they just couldn''t answer to the An family. Ralphy looked at the door after emergency theatre. Although he said nothing, his eyes of distress had showed his fear and worry. "Ralphy, what actually happened? Why is this happening?!" She we and asked. "This is not the time for that. Let''s wait and see Renee''s condition!" Teneria said. Waynie sighed. The family waited anxiously outside the emergency door. The mother prayed for Renee An''s safety. She was just saddened. Her family used to be so cheerful and joyous, all of a sudden, things just went south and she wasn''t able to cope¡­ Chapter 699 Feelings Chapter 699 Feelings After sometime, the door to the emergency room opened and a nurse came out, "Which one of you has blood type A? The patient needs an emergency blood transfusion and we don''t have enough in our storage. Anyone!?" When Ralphy heard that, he hurriedly said, "Me!" "Follow me!" Ralphy nodded. His parents simply watched him hurried inside the emergency room worriedly. "Teneria, do you think she will be fine?" Waynie asked anxiously. "There''s no use getting worried now. Let''s just be patient and wait!" Although he said that, the man just couldn''t stop shaking his legs in anxiety. The parents stared at the emergency door in distress. When Annabelle and Alistair was resting, they were awakened by a phone call. When Annabelle heard the news, she felt that her mind went nk. Alistair looked at her and asked, "What is it? Did anything happen?" Annabelle looked at Alistair. After a long while, she answered, "Renee got into a car ident and she is now in the emergency¡­" When Alistair heard that, he was shocked as well. The man got up and said, "I''ll go to the hospital and check on them. You rest at home!" The moment Annabelle heard his voice, her anxious heart rested. "No, let me go with you!" Annabelle got out as well. "But¡­" "How can I stay at home without worrying?" Annabelle asked back. In the end, Alistair relented and they got out after changing. On their journey there, Annabelle was high strung and worried sick. All these series of horrid happened because Renee An learnt of the things she shouldn''t. When Alistair saw how worried Annabelle was, he held her hand, "Don''t worry. She will be fine!" The warmth from his hand was able to sweep away her worry. Annabelle didn''t want to frighten herself and she nodded. Alistair''s car travelled in lightning speed in the night¡­ When they reached the hospital, Waynie and Teneria was waiting anxiously outside the door. "Dad, mom, what happened?" The moment Annabelle and Alistair saw them, they walked forward. The moment Waynie saw Annabelle, it was as if she found relief, "Annabelle, you finally came!" As she said that, she looked at Alistair. The man didn''t say anything and nodded to greet them. To be more exact, it was Alistair that brought them the sense of relief. They didn''t know why but Alistair''s existence alone could bring them an unnamed sense of security. It felt as if as long as he was there, nothing will happen. "We don''t know what happened as well. But we received a call from the hospital saying Renee got into a car ident. Now your brother is doing a blood transfusion inside for her!" Waynie said. It was obvious that the mother was worried. "Let me ask them!" Alistair looked at them and said. Annabelle nodded and the man walked away. "Mum, don''t be too worried. Let''s just wait for the result!" Annabelleforted her. Although she was worried as well, she knew that it was more important tofort her mother. Waynie nodded. With Annabelle''spany, she felt more at ease. After sometime, Alistair came back and looked at them, "That blood transfusion is done and she wasn''t in imminent danger. You guys can rx now!" "Really?" Annabelle asked. Alistair nodded. After hearing that, the family was relieved. As soon as that happened, the door to the emergency room was opened. The doctor came out and the family gathered around him, "Doctor, how is she?" "The blood transfusion is done and the patient has escaped danger. We will transfer her to the normal wardter but it will take a few hours for her to wake up. You can go and check on her now!" After hearing that, the familypletely rested their heart, "Thank you, doctor!" "You''re wee!" After the doctor left, Renee An was pushed outside. "Renee¡­" Ralphy followed behind and the family gathered around him, "Ralphy, are you all right?" He hadn''t expected Annabelle woulde as well. The man nced over at her and shook his head, "I''m fine!" "Let''s go check on sister-inw!" Annabelle said. They nodded and walked towards the ward. Renee An lied in the bed and her head was wrapped. Fortunately she wasn''t in any danger. Otherwise, they just wouldn''t know what to do. "She has now escaped the critical condition. Dad, mom, you guys can go back and rest. I alone will suffice!" Ralphy said. "But you just did a blood transfusion. Can you stand it? Let mom keep youpany here!" Waynie said. "It is just a little blood. Don''t worry about it!" "Annabelle, you should go back as well!" Ralphy said. "Why not I stay here and you guys go back?" Annabelle asked, "Bro, you should go back and rest for the night. Come back tomorrow morning to rece me. If I were to go back now, I don''t think I can fall asleep!" "No. Now that you are pregnant, we shouldn''t tire you like that. I will just stay here alone!" After that, Ralphy looked at the woman in the bed. There was a confused feeling hiding deep inside his gaze. Annabelle looked at him and pondered to herself. Probably that could be an opportunity for them to reconcile. The woman hesitated for a while and nodded, "All right then!" "But¡­" "Mum, since brother had made up his mind, let''s just go home!" Since Annabelle was in favor of Ralphy''s proposal, Waynie conceded. She looked at Ralphy and said, "I''lle over tomorrow morning!" Ralphy nodded. And the family left. Alistair drove Teneria and Waynie back to their home and the couple drove back afterwards. After the rollercoaster of the night, they weren''t sleepy anymore when they got home. Alistair hugged her from behind and said, "It is useless to think so much. It is their problem and they would need to resolve it themselves!" Annabelle nodded agreeably. What the man said was the truth. However, the woman hoped that Renee An and Ralphy could have a happy ending. She just like the way they match each other. The next day. When Renee An woke up, she felt a huge difort and body ache all over. She looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and frowned slightly. Where is this? She turned her head to the side and saw a drip and some monitoring machine beeping next to her. And the woman realized that she was admitted into the hospital. Her memories fromst night slowly shed in her mind. Thest thing she remembered was getting into a car ident before cking out. When her mind was in jumbles, she looked to the side and saw the man resting by her bed side¡­ It was none other than Ralphy. It was a surprise to see him there. Not only that, the man was apanying right by her bed side. His gorgeous face was pale and he seemed to have a worried expression. She didn''t know what happened after her ident. But as much as it pained her to admit, when she saw the man''s furrowed eyebrows as he rested, the woman felt heavy hearted¡­ She raised her hand slowly and wanted to caress his face. However, the moment she raised her hand up, she couldn''t bring it to touch him. What was that? Renee An, no matter what you do, you wouldn''t be able to win this man''s heart. The person he loved wasn''t you! It wasn''t you! There was a scream in her heart. A scream of pain. Therefore, her hand stopped in mid-air she didn''t know what to do. At that time, Ralphy moved a little and opened his eyes.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The moment she saw him waking up, she hurriedly lowered her hand and tucked it back to her side. The woman looked outside the window and pretended nothing happened. When Ralphy woke up and checked on her, he said immediately, "You''re up! How do you feel? Are you ufortable anywhere?" Renee An averted her gaze from outside the window and looked at him coldly, "Why are you here?" "I came after receiving a call yesterday!" Renee An eyes was flickering in conflicting emotions. She was struggling in pain that she had a lot of pent up emotions and didn''t know what to say. "Are you hungry? Let me go get you something to eat!" Ralphy said. "There is no need. You can leave now!" Renee An said coldly. When the man isn''t by her side, she could still and steel her heart and make the most rational decision. "What do you like to eat? I''ll go buy it for you." Ralphy pretended to hear nothing and repeated his question. "I said no need. Can''t you hear me?" Renee An asked back angrily. "Wait right here, I wille back shortly!" After saying that, Ralphy got up and walked outside. Renee An was riled and she sat up and screamed at him, "Ralphy, what are you trying to do? Are you pitying me? Are you enjoying my pitiful state?" When Ralphy saw that she was so emotional, he stood by the door and said, "I am not pitying you. And I don''t think that you are pitiful!" "If that''s not the case, that what are you doing? Ralphy, stop pretending that you care!" Renee An screamed. When Ralphy saw that she was ovee with emotions, he said, "You shouldn''t move now. Rest properly!" As Renee An saw that he was undisturbed and indifferent, she was infuriated, "Get out! Get out right now! I don''t want to see you!" She pointed at the door and screamed. As Ralphy saw how riled she was, he didn''t say anything and simply walked away. Now that the man did as he was told, all of a sudden Renee An felt dejected and sorrowful! She wasn''t able to begin to describe the struggle and pain she was feeling. As Ralphy disappeared outside the door, her eyes welled up in tears. She turned her head back and towards the window, trying her best to hold back her tears¡­ Renee An, do not hesitate! This man does not love you! The woman thought that the man wouldn''te back after leaving. However, he came back nheless. Ralphy prepared breakfast for her in the ward. The man even brought the food right in front of her, "Eat something. So you can regain strength!" When Renee An looked at Ralphy, his every gesture and every word was just pretentious. "I don''t want it¡­" She flipped the breakfast of the bed table. It fell on the floor and the bowl broke into pieces. At that time, Ralphy was stunned. Renee An looked at him and yelled, "Ralphy, stop pretending like you care. You will only make me look down on you!" Ralphy didn''t say anything. He simply stood there and looked at Renee An. Renee An''s eyes were misty and her hair was in a mess. She stared back at Ralphy and there was a tension in the ear. At that time, Waynie walked inside. The moment she saw the mess, she was stunned and she hurried inside, "What happened? Is everything okay?" Ralphy continued to look at Renee An and didn''t say anything. Waynie looked at the couple. She didn''t need to ask questions to have a good guess of what happened. "Renee, are you hurt? The mother looked at her and asked. Renee An did not reply. After that, Waynie averted her gaze to Ralphy, "Ralphy¡­" "Mum, take care of her. I''ll go to thepany." After saying that, Ralphy turned around and walked out the ward. The moment he left, Renee An felt like a deted balloon and she averted her eyes. Waynie looked at Renee An and she was troubled. Although she didn''t know what happened, she knew it must be serious. "Renee, you just got into an ident. Try to control your emotion. If you don''t want to eat those breakfast, I have gotten auntie Li to cook chicken soup for you. You can drink a little!" After saying that, Waynie wanted to take it out. "There is no need for that!" Renee An said coldly, "I''m tired now and I want to rest!" After saying that, the woman simply lied down and back faced Waynie. Waynie stood there and looked at her for a long while. After that, the mother said, "Okay, just tell me when you feel like drinking it!" After saying that, the mother cleaned up the broken pieces and food on the floor. When Renee An kept quiet and ignored her, Waynie said no more. She simply took her phone and walked out quietly to make a call. "Hello, Ralphy, are you in thepany now?" Waynie asked. "Yes, I''m here!" "Why not you go back and take this day off. You had done a blood transfusion and stayed up whole night to take care of her. You shouldn''t stress your body like that "Mom, don''t worry about me. I feel just fine!" "I''ve asked auntie Li to cook chicken soup for Renee and I have made additional portion for you. I''ll get someone to send over to yourpanyter!" "Okay!" "How is Renee?" Ralphy was quiet for a while before asking. "She is resting now. Don''t worry, I''ll be here!" "Okay!" After the simple conversation, they hung up. Renee An was listening to their conversation as well. Although she couldn''t hear what Ralphy said, she heard Waynie''s reply. Had Ralphy transfused blood for her? And the man stayed here to take care of her the entire night? Renee An and didn''t know why, but after hearing that, she was even more troubled¡­ Sometimeter, Renee An''s parents came to visit her. They learnt of the news early this morning. Since it was in the middle of the night and Renee An wasn''t in any danger, the Xia family did not inform them and simply waited until the morning. After hearing what happened, the parents rushed to the hospital. "Renee, how are you feeling? Are you feeling any difort? Talk to your mother¡­" When the mother saw Renee An, she asked worriedly. It ismon for just everyone to feel weak and dependable when they see their loved ones during times of distress or sickness. The moment Renee An saw her mother, her tears broke out, "Mum, I am fine. I am really fine!" Even if she was hurt, she didn''t want to say that to make them worry. Most importantly, she couldn''t let them find out about Ralphy¡­ As the mother looked at her, she simply felt heartbroken. Waynie looked at them and felt that Renee An had suffered a great deal in her Xia family. But she just didn''t know how to exin herself. Because right that moment, she still didn''t know the reason behind the quarrel. Fortunately, Sky An and udia Yun were considerate. They weren''t trying to find fault. However, when they saw that their daughter was having a bad time, they decided to let her move back after she recovers. Waynie was agreeable. Outside the ward. udia Yun looked at Waynie, "Renee is my daughter and I know her very well. Although I don''t know what happened, I can tell that she has suffered alot. Did she quarrel with Ralphy?" At that time, Waynie knew that it would be counter-productive to hide. She nodded and said, "Yes, it is all Ralphy''s fault that he made Renee angry and caused all these to happen. But don''t worry, Ralphy knew his mistake and we will not mistreat Renee!" The parents could not find fault with Waynie''s straightforwardness. Sky An sighed, "It is just normal for any couple to quarrel. But this is just too serious. I would need to trouble you to keep a close eye on them!" "Don''t worry, I will!" "Where is Ralphy?" udia Yun asked. "Umm¡­" Waynie was stunned. If she didn''t exin, she was afraid that the parents would think that Ralphy didn''t care about their daughter. Therefore the mother exined, "After Ruaman got into the identst night, Ralphy transfused a lot of blood for her and took care of her the whole night. When I came in the morning, the two were quarrelling again. Now Ralphy is back to hispany and he will That¡­ Sky An and udia Yun exchanged a look. They just didn''t know what to say. "Forget it. Let the youngsters solve their own problem. There is just nothing we can say!" Sky An said. udia Yun nodded. Although she was heartbroken, there was just nothing they could do. The couple had married and they needed to be considerate with their actions. After staying there for some time, the father left while the mother stayed back to take care of Renee An. Renee An refused to eat at first. But as udia Yun continued to coax her, Renee An ate a little after that. In the afternoon, Annabelle went over. She broke a bouquet of flowers and some nourishing soup auntie Li made. Alistair knew that Renee An would be emotionally unstable and he insisted to follow along. udia Yun had a very good impression towards Annabelle. The mother felt that she had a great temperament and the young woman could carry herself elegantly and manneredly. Especially with the fact that she married Alistair, one of the most prominent man in A city. Therefore, the mother was respectful towards them. "Sister, I''m here to visit you. Auntie, you''re here as well! Sorry, we camete!" Annabelle looked at them and said politely. Alistair simply followed quietly behind her. Although the man said nothing, it was difficult to ignore his strong presence. "You''re notte. Thank you foring!" udia Yun said smilingly as she nced at the man behind Annabelle. Annabelle smiled and looked at Renee An in the bed. The woman was showing a cold and distancing expression. She was apletely different person from the adorable and loving sister-inw previously. The power of love was truly a double edged sword. They could change a person overnight. Annabelle put her bags down and said, "I''ve gotten them to prepare some for you. Sister, do you want to drink some?" Annabelle looked at Renee An politely. "No. Go away!" Renee An said coldly. The woman averted her gaze from her guests and looked away. Alistair frowned. udia Yun was surprised. She knew her daughter wouldn''t have acted that way in the past. Even if she had quarreled with Ralphy, she wouldn''t vent her anger on someone else. But now¡­ "Renee!" udia Yun called out at her to mind her manner. "I''m tired now and I want to rest. Mom, can you please get them out?" Renee An said that and showed no face at all. Annabelle stood there and she wasn''t surprised at all. She had anticipated Renee An''s emotion, gesture and even words. She knew that no one could ept a truth so twisted easily¡­ But if Renee An did not tell it publicly, it proved that she was willing to defend their good name. "Okay, if that''s the case, we shall leave first. Sister, take a good rest and I''lle visit you again!" Annabelle said cheerfully. She didn''t seem to be angry at all. udia Yun stood up and looked at her, "Annabelle, you¡­ You just came and you want to go?" "I am here to check out on sis. Now that she seems fine, I can be restful. I''m afraid we will need to trouble auntie to take care of her!" Annabelle said politely. The woman had carried herself manneredly. udia Yun nodded right away, "Don''t worry. I will take good care of her!" Annabelle nodded, "All right, then we shall leave now!" "Drive safe!" udia Yun went to send them off. Annabelle and Alistair hadn''t stayed for more than a few minutes and they were chased away. Actually, Annabelle expected that much. Right after everyone else left, the mother looked at Renee and asked, "Renee, what''s gotten into you today?" "Mum, I want to rest." Renee An interrupted her right away and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to answer any of her questions. When udia Yun saw her attitude, she knew there was no point on pestering her. The mother simply sighed... Chapter 700 Charm Chapter 700 Charm Ever since that day, Ralphy did not appear anymore. At the very least, Renee An did not see him. Women are truly a peculiar creature. When the man wanted toe, she would try everything she could to chase him away. Now that the man didn''te anymore, she felt dejected. At the very least, Renee An felt that he should insist on staying here. And as for whether he stays or not, it was up to her decision. The woman was an embodiment of conflict. For theing two days, the man did not appear. Although Renee An''s emotion wasn''t riled, she was lifeless. Waynie was in the hospital most of the time, taking care of Renee An. However, the daughter inw showed no respect and simply ignored her. "Renee, even if you are angry, you should take care of your body. Why are you harming yourself like this?" Waynie coaxed her. When it was gettingte in the night, Waynie left the ward. The moment she got out, she saw Ralphy standing outside. "Ralphy¡­" Ralphy walked forward and asked, "How is she?" "She just ate something and she is sleeping now." The mother replied. Ralphy nodded. "Since you came, why don''t you go in and visit her?" Waynie asked. "I better not. She doesn''t want to see me and I do not wish to quarrel with her, lest she gets emotional again!" Ralphy said indifferently. The man wasn''t showing any emotion and the mother just couldn''t guess what he was thinking. Waynie sighed, "It is only normal for any couple to quarrel. I hope this will pass and Renee wille back to us!" Ralphy did not say anything in return. "By the way, Sky An said Renee will be moving back after she gets discharged!" Waynie said with a sigh. Ralphy was surprised. He raised his gaze and took a look at Waynie. His gaze was deep and unreadable. In the end, the son spoke, "Maybe that''s for the best!" "How can that be? If that happened, things will just get more serious! Ralphy, what actually happened to push things so far?" Waynie asked. "Mum, don''t ask about that. I will handle that!" The son replied. "Every time I do that and you would asked me not to care or not to interfere. Do you think your mother wants to do that? I simply don''t want the two of you to stay in such a bad rtionship. I believe she is just a woman, even if anything were to happen, you can just pay more effort tofort her. Why can''t you try harder?" The mother''s tone was ming him but she was worried about him as well. About that¡­ Could words offort make things better? The man was afraid that Renee An''s well had been poisoned. It just wasn''t easy to make her let go! And since the father wanted her to move back¡­ It was a good chance to let her cool down a little. Maybe it would do both of them some good! "Okay mum, let me send you back!" Ralphy said. Waynie sighed and didn''t ask anymore. The mother followed him out the hospital. ¡­¡­ The next day. Annabelle came to visit Renee An again. She purposely avoided the peak hours. When Annabelle looked at Renee An in the bed, she said, "Sis, how are you feeling? Do you feel better today?" Renee An''s gaze was cold and distancing as usual, "Stop calling me sis! I can''t stand it. Annabelle, if you don''t want to humiliate me, stop calling me that!" Renee An said with disgust. Annabelle nodded and didn''t want to quarrel with her, "Okay, Renee!" Renee An sneered, "What now? What do you want from me?" "I brought some chicken soup, do you want to drink it now?" "No. Just spill it!" When Annabelle saw how impatient she was, she wasn''t offended. The woman felt responsible with what Renee An was experiencing. She pondered for a while and said, "Renee, I wish to talk to you. A proper and peaceful talk." Renee An didn''t say anything and simply stared coldly at her. She was in silent acquiescence. Annabelle continued, "I know that you are angry at me, even hateful and resentful towards me. But aside from apologizing, I have something else to tell you!" "I know you wouldn''t be able to let go, nor forgive me. But I still wish to tell you that: many things might Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. happen to one''s life. But fortunately, there are things that were destined since the beginning and it will never change!" "I think you should know that I am not the real daughter of the Xia family." As Annabelle said that, she smiled faintly and bitterly. However, the woman hadpletely let go of that past already. "I do not know of my real parents and I found out about that when I was a teenager. At that time, I found it difficult to swallow and I even tried to pull myself away from them. I gave up on business management because I was afraid to take anything that belongs to my brother. I do not want anything from them. And that, was all I could think of that time." "In order to separate myself from the family, I married Alistair. And after that, I divorced him and left the country. Everything seemed to be prearranged by destiny. I did not want to go back because I didn''t want to face them. I did not want to face the person that I thought was closest to me, yet they weren''t. But in the end, I realized it was such a huge mistake. I was just like their own daughter. The blood ties did not make a difference. I was regretful that I learnt of that toote!" "Therefore, I am thankful towards my father, mother and brother. I appreciated their love and care. And I feel so fortunate to be able to join such a loving family. If it weren''t for them, I can''t even imagine what kind of life I will be living now. Therefore, aside from their family love, I am deeply grateful towards them!" "Is that all you want to tell me?" Renee An asked with a hoarse voice. She looked at her and her attitude was disinterested and cold. Annabelle continued, "I simply want to tell you, that you are the one in charge of your own happiness. My destiny with my brother was decided and nothing will change in the future. Or maybe you have seen something and maybe that was just the initial feelings when we were younger. Even if that person wasn''t me, it might be someone else. Renee, I sincerely wish the best for you and brother. And I treated you as my sister-inw wholeheartedly!" Renee An was confused after listening to her. Annabelle was making sense. Even if it wasn''t her, it might be someone else. However, the problem was that Renee An could ept as long as it was anyone but Annabelle¡­ How could she face the two of them in the future? The woman knew that her short duration with Ralphy was unable to rece such a deep rooted feelings for years. And she was so sure that no matter what she does, she wouldn''t be able to rece the existence of Annabelle! Such was the hatred birthed from love! Renee An''s eyes were red and but she didn''t say anything. Annabelle simply held her hand firmly and said, "Renee, brother''s feelings aren''t meant for me. I am contended and happy now. I love Alistair, I love the child in my womb and I love my life now. None of that will change. Therefore, I hope that you won''t mind me. I could tell that he treats you differently. As long as you are willing, I believe happiness belongs to you!" "But I am exhausted already." She said. Annabelle stared at her. "It is a grief to love a man that doesn''t love you back. And I will not let this grief continues!" Renee An averted her face and wiped her tears silently. Annabelle didn''t know what her tears meant. However, she knew she had tried her best, saying everything she should. If Renee An decided to hate her doggedly, there was just nothing she could do. At that time, Renee An pulled her hand back and said, "You should leave. I wish to have some quiet time to myself!" Since she said that, there was nothing Annabelle could say. She nodded, "Okay, get some rest!" When Renee An flipped over, Annabelle stood up and walked away¡­ Right after she went out the ward, her phone rang. "How was it? Are you out?" "Yeah, I''ll go back to thepany now!" "I''ll go pick you up!" "There''s no need for that. I can just take a cab!" "Ten minutes. I''m on my way!" Annabelle smiled as she held her phone, "Okay!" After she walked out to the hospital''s entrance, she simply needed to wait for a few minutes and she saw the familiar car appearing in her sight. The car stopped before her and Alistair came down. His ever so manly, tall and strong built gave her a great sense of security. At that moment, Annabelle didn''t know why but she just wanted to hug him. As she thought about that, she simply did it. The woman stretched out her arms and hugged him tightly. Alistair hugged her back with one arm and chuckled, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing. I simply want to hug you!" "Darling, admit it, you can''t leave me anymore!" Alistair hugged her back and smiled conceitedly. The man was contended. "Okay, I''ll admit it!" Annabelle leaned on his chest and admitted gently. Alistair smiled and kissed her forehead. After that, the two of them got into the car. In Alistair''s office. Annabelle looked at him hesitantly, "Alistair, don''t you want to ask me what happened?" Alistair looked at her, "About what?" "Everything. Actually, I should''ve told you myself." Annabelle said. At that time, Alistair stretched out his hand and hugged her, letting her sit on hisp. "I know what you want to say. I know it all. However, I don''t want to hear it. I simply need to know that this part belongs to me!" He pointed at her heart and said. As Annabelle looked at his gesture, her eyes were gleaming with gentleness. She stretched out her hand and hugged Alistair back, kissing him. When Alistair saw that she was in the mood, the man just couldn''t hold back anymore. He loved it when Annabelle takes the initiative. Therefore, the man simply grabbed the back of her head and kissed her passionately¡­ ¡­¡­ Su had been ranking in the hot search for consecutively one week. Therefore, the man needed to hide with Dorie for the time being. When they thought that they needed to continue hiding, Peter gave them a good news. The man had epted a TV drama for Su and that would be his debut. "Why are there two of them?" "Both of the producers have a good rtionship with me. Therefore, I requested for the scripts from both of them and see which one Su prefers. This will be his debut work!" Peter said. Su nced at the scripts and looked at Dorie, "What do you think?" "Me?" Dorie pointed at herself. Su nodded. Therefore, Dorie took up the two scripts on the table, one of them is called Twilight, the other Return. Both the drama were of romance genre. Peter continued, "The male lead in Return wasn''t decided yet. If I make an effort, it is a high chance we can get Su to act that. However, the male lead in Twilight was already decided!" When Dorie heard Peter''s exnation, she nodded and checked out the script. As per her point of view as an audience, she preferred Twilight. It was a modern love story with a good plot. Dorie had a good impression of it. As for Return, it was about a marriage drama. After Dorie pondered for a while, she gave her final decision, "I prefer Twilight!" "Why?" "As a big fan of novels, I simply have a hunch!" Dorie said. Su took the script from her and flipped about. After that, he looked at Peter and said, "Let''s take this!" "But you might be the male lead in Return!" Peter said. Dorie pondered for a while and said, "This is Su''s debut work and it will just look suspicious for him to be the male lead. Even if he was to y the number two, we might not be able to avoid rumors. In addition with the market''s preference, I think Twilight''s character suits Su more!" Peter pushed his spectacle higher and looked at Dorie smilingly, "You are quite the tasteful one! Although he might be the male lead in Return, I also think that Twilight is better. Not only that, they will be hiring a famous actress for the female lead. I believe the ratings and poprity will be higher!" When Dorie heard Peter''spliment, she smiled, "If that''s the case, let''s decide on Twilight!" "Okay!" When Dorie saw that Peter agreed, she was ted, "When should we start?" "The opening ceremony will be held after few days. You can apany him. After that it''s all kinds of costume fittings and they may start after that!" Peter exined. Dorie nodded right away, "In another words, we don''t have to get stuck in home anymore!" After saying that, Dorie hurrahed! Su was sitting by the side. When he saw Dorie''sical response, his lips curled up. At that time, Peter got up and said, "You just have to keep at this for a little longer. I will get someone to pick you up during the opening ceremony. Let me go and make arrangements now!" "Okay!" "Thank you, Peter!" Dorie cheered. Peter turned his head back and gave Dorie a flying smooch before leaving. Dorie showed a chucklesome disgusted look. When Peter left, only Su and Dorie was left in the room. Ever since that day, Dorie would always hide in her room to y herputer, reducing the alone time she spent with Su. When Dorie was smiling happily, she turned her head over and saw that Su was watching her. The man was smiling gorgeously. The woman smiled nervously, "Umm, since it''s all settled, I shall go back to my room now!" After saying that, she wanted to leave. But the moment she jumped down the couch, Su stretched out his hand and pulled her back. The man grabbed her and pressed her against the couch. Umm¡­ This seemed too familiar!! It was exactly the same as the day sheid on top of Su¡­ They were so close together¡­ However, this time round, Su was on top and she was below. Dorie stared at him and her long eyshes were flickering. She felt her heart pounding rapidly. The room was pin drop silence. Aside from the sound of their breeding, there was only Dorie''s strong heartbeat. "Umm, that¡­ the¡­ What''s up?" After a long time, Dorie came back to her senses. She blushed as she looked at Su and asked. "Do you still want to hide from me?" Su asked. "No¡­ no, I didn''t!" Dorie stammered. "No? Then why are you hiding in your room all the time? You didn''t even watch your favorite drama." Su said calmly. However, his eyes were gleaming in mirth. AAhhhh!!! The man must be doing that on purpose! He must be seducing her!! Dorie tried everything she could to suppress her nervousness. She blinked her eyes and muttered, "I¡­ I was watching it inside my room¡­" "Really?" Dorie nodded. "Then you shouldn''t watch in the room in the future. The screen of yourputer monitor is too small. You will strain your eyes!" "Okay!" The two of them didn''t move and maintained the earlier position. At that time, Dorie asked, "You, can you get up now?" Su looked at her and smiled. The man let her go. Dorie sat on the couch and hugged her knees. She fixed her eyes on the TV screen but she felt shy. "Umm¡­" Dorie opened her mouth. "What?" "That day, the thing I said when I was drunk¡­" "What you said?" "That¡­" Dorie turned over and looked at Su suddenly. However, as her words were halfway through, she swallowed it back. She looked at Su and couldn''t continue. Su simply raised an eyebrow and looked at her, "Huh? What was that?" Dorie hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, it''s nothing!" Su turned his head towards her and scanned her expression carefully. Dorie simply averted her gaze and looked at the fruits on the table. She took an apple and started biting, "It''s nothing. It''s really nothing¡­" The woman continued to exin. Maybe¡­ Just maybe, Su was also drunk! Therefore, he didn''t remember. Why should she admit it? "Umm, it''s nothing. Nothing at all¡­" Dorie continued. Su sat by the side and watched her. Her every gesture, expression and words were just adorable. The man smiled and took up another apple for himself, "It''s not too bad¡­" "Huh?" "The apple is not too bad!" When Dorie saw that Su was eating an apple as well, she nodded, "Yeah, it''s not bad¡­" However, why was her heart still pounding so violently and her face so blushed?! At that time, Dorie''s phone rang. What a lifesaving call! Dorie hurriedly picked it up. "Hello, Annabelle¡­" "It is from Annabelle. I shall go back to my room!" As she said that, she lowered the apple on the desk and slipped back to her room. When Su watched her back, he smiled. The moment Dorie shut herself back in the room, she breathed a sigh of relief. Even Annabelle noticed something was odd. "What''s wrong? Why are you going back to your room in such a hurry?" "Huh? It''s nothing¡­ I thought you need some privacy!?" Dorie gave the first excuse she could think of. She wouldn''t admit that she just couldn''t stop her heart from pounding when she was together with Su. When Annabelle heard that, she smiled, "Now that you are all alone with Su, have you taken advantage of him?!" "Annabelle!!!" Dorie yelled, "Can''t you give me some respect? I am a woman after all. He should be the one that takes advantage of me!" "Really?" Annabelle asked back. "What do you mean by really? As my best friend, shouldn''t you worry about my safety here?" After saying that, Dorie leaped on the bed and got into afortable position to speak with Annabelle. Annabelle simply smiled, "I believe in Su''s character!" "And does that mean you don''t believe in me?" "I simply don''t believe in your self-control!" "Annabelle, our friendship is at stake!" Annabelle broke into aughter over the phone, "Okay, I''ll stop making fun of you!" "Hmph!" "I heard a news just now. Su is starring in a drama?" Annabelle asked. When Dorie heard that, she pushed herself up and rested on her elbow, "You heard of it so soon! We just received a confirmation and we didn''t even announce it yet!" "I heard that from Alistair. Alistair happened to be one of the investors for this drama. Of course we''d get a heads up!" After hearing that, Dorie nodded. Now that the TV drama has a strong back up like Yun Rui, it would definitely has a quality control. They can expect a good production team as well. After hearing that, Dorie was just impressed with herself. My dear Dorie, you just have such a good insight! "Then have the both of you had epted the role?" Annabelle asked. Dorie nodded, "Yeah, we just confirmed it. Su will be ying the male number two!" "I heard that this TV drama is a popr novel adaptation. There was a lot of expectation from the market!" "Yeah, at the same time, it is quite pressuring as well. If he doesn''t do a good job, he would be condemned!" "It is just normal that some people likes it and some doesn''t. Su has a great image and temperament, I don''t see any problem at all!" "I think so too!" The moment Dorie heardpliments about Su, she was happy. It was as if she was beingplimented. The woman wasughing stupidly. "Don''t worry!" "By the way, Annabelle, since Alistair is the investor, he must have a lot of first hand news about it. Don''t forget to tell me!" Dorie said. When Annabelle heard that, she chuckled, "Look at you now, you havepletely turned into a professional assistant! You even remembered to dig for first hand news!" "That''s of course! I need to secure the best interest for Su!" Dorie said proudly. "No hidden agenda?" "Annabelle, stop that!" Annabelle smiled, "Okay, I understand. I will tell you if I have any news!" "Okay, then I shall trust you on that. Let me treat you for dinner sometime!" "Deal!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 701 Effort Chapter 701 Effort After Renee An was discharged, she went back to her own home. The day she was discharged, Ralphy did not go to the hospital. However, Waynie, Teneria and even Annabelle went. Renee An still wasn''t in the best mood and Sky An and udia Yun were furious. It didn''t matter what excuse Waynie and Teneria gave. Ralphy hadpletely roused their anger. When Ralphy came back in the night, Waynie and Teneria were waiting for him in the living room. "I''m back!" Waynie and Teneria looked at him and said nothing. However, the parents were showing an infuriated face. When Ralphy noticed that, he walked towards them, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong?" "Renee was discharged today. Why didn''t you go?" The moment Ralphy heard that, he averted his gaze diffidently, "I have a lot of meetings in the "Can that be more important Renee An? Ralphy, with you acting like this, what do you think Renee''s parents would think of you?" Ralphy simply kept his silent and didn''t say anything. The man knew but he didn''t want to rile further conflict. Since Renee An had no intention to see him, then he should just disappear from her side. "Can''t you make up your priorities? I don''t care what happened between you and Renee, you must get her back from the An family!" After saying that, Teneria simply went back his room. All these while, Teneria had been giving his son his own space and respect. The father was always gentle but this is the first time he gave a direct order. In another word, now that he was infuriated, no one dared to say anything. Waynie simply nced at Ralphy and also followed her husband upstairs. Ralphy stood in the same spot for quite some time. He didn''t say anything and walked upstairs afterward. He opened the door to his room. Previously, whenever he went back, he would see that cheerful woman weing him. But today, the room seemed extra huge and empty. Ralphy switched on the wall lights and walked inside. The man showed no emotion on his face and no one could tell what he was thinking. Whenever he came in the room in the past, he would always think of reasons to hide in his study room. However, now the man was sitting inside and he just couldn''t get used to it. He didn''t know what to do. In the end, he stood up and went to the study room. Only when he was inside that familiar space, his restless heart could calm down. This time round, there was nothing he could distract himself with. The man simply stood in front of the window and looked outside into the distance. The man''s figure was tall and the shadow behind him was long and lonely. What was everything for¡­? After staying home for a few days, Renee An hadpletely healed. But she was troubled that her mother kept probing about what happened between her and Ralphy. "Renee, can you tell mom what happened?" Renee An couldn''t even remember how many times she heard that question. She wasn''t a kid anymore and she wouldn''t beining something like that to them and expecting her parents to solve her problem. Probably, in the deepest side of a heart, she didn''t want that to happen between her and Ralphy. Even if she was greatly troubled, sorrowful and hurt, the woman would simply bear with it herself. Probably doing something to vent her emotion. "It really nothing!" "Nothing? Do you see your mother as a three year old? I have also experienced that and I have seen and heard more than you. Do you think I can''t tell that the two of you had a huge conflict?" udia Yun said. The mother wasn''t a difficult person that finds fault. However, like any other mother, she was defensive towards her own daughter. Renee An sat rigidly as the mother was talking. The daughter wasn''t showing any expression. When udia Yun saw that Renee An wasn''t speaking, she frowned, "Did he do anything that betrays your marriage?" Renee An was stunned. Was the mother so experienced or she simply made a good guess? When udia Yun saw her expression, she frowned, "Really!?" "Sigh, no. He didn''t!" Renee An continued, "Mum, can you stop asking? It isn''t like what you think. I am tired, please leave me alone..." "Renee¡­" "All right now mum, I understand and I will handle it. Please just give me some time!" After saying that, Renee An climbed down from the bed and shoved her mother out the door. After shutting the door, she could finally breathed a relief. "This child¡­" udia Yun shook her head helplessly outside the door as she left. After her footsteps disappeared in the corridor, Renee An was relieved. She walked back into her into room and didn''t know what to do. Actually, she was fine if she didn''t see Ralphy. The moment she saw him, she would be riled as she recalled the days she was deceived. The woman had loved him so purely andmittedly. But she was just a fool in his eyes! Otherwise, how could she not notice something so obvious!? Renee An walked towards the balcony. The weather was sunny and cloudless, aplete opposite from what she was feeling. Even if she hated the man very much and was filled with resentment. There were times that she wondered if he did feel any guilt, or if he even had the slightest feelings towards her¡­ However, whenever she thought about that, she would deny it immediately! Renee An, give it up! He had never liked you. If he did, even just for the tiniest bit, things wouldn''t have turned out like this. Renee An drew a deep breath and tried to stop herself from thinking further about that matter. She decided to go along with the flow. For the next few days, Renee An had been staying at home. She hardly even go out from her room and that made her parents worry. In the end, the mother asked for Jerry Kuang''s help. Renee An would always listen to his cousin and the parents were hopeful that he could give her some advice andfort. ¡­¡­ In a coffee house. Jerry Kuang crossed his legs and sipped on his coffee elegantly. Renee An was showing a disinterested expression, stirring her coffee from time to time, "Why are you looking for me?" "Nothing special~" Renee An frowned and stared at Jerry Kuang, "If it''s nothing, why are you asking me out?" "It''s not me but your mother. She is worried about you and she asked me to bring you out to take a breather!" When Renee An heard that, she understood immediately. The woman sighed helplessly. "A quarrel?" Since they were out, Jerry Kuang asked perfunctorily. "We didn''t!" Renee An said. Wasn''t it just humiliating if she were to admit that to someone else? Jerry Kuang simply smiled, "Maybe I can help you. After all, I can give you advice based on a man''s point of view!" Jerry Kuang was a shrewd businessman indeed. Just one sentence and he could grab her attention. Renee An''s eyes flickered. She was tempted to tell him. The woman lifted the coffee and didn''t know what to say. "Did he have other women outside?" Jerry Kuang said. Renee An looked at Jerry Kuang with a surprised gaze. Did she show it over her face or something? If not, why was everyone asking her if Ralphy was cheating? "Why are you guessing that?" Renee An asked curiously. Jerry Kuang simply smiled elegantly, "The only thing a woman finds hard to forgive a man would be them cheating. Do you even need a logical exnation for that?" Renee An, "¡­" "Not really¡­He didn''t." Renee An shook her head. "Oh? Then?" Jerry Kuang raised an eyebrow and asked. The man''s curiosity was roused. He wasn''t a gossiper but he enjoyed it whenever he could get a hold of other people''s weakness. That would give him a sense of achievement. Renee An continued to drink her coffee and she found it difficult to share, "It was me¡­ I identally found out something in his past!" "What is it?" "That he used to like someone very much!" "That is just normal. Every man has someone they like!" "But¡­ He liked this particr woman for more than ten years!" Renee An said. When Jerry Kuang heard that, he was even more curious. They were in the same business industry. Although he didn''t associate much with Ralphy, he had reported news about him. The man would bounce from woman to woman but he never stayed for long in a rtionship. Now that Jerry Kuang heard such a huge news, he was surprised. "Oh? Really? Who was that? I didn''t know!" It was rare to be Jerry Kuang to be so interested. Renee An looked at him, "You shouldn''t care about the other party!" When Jerry Kuang heard that, his imagination ran wild, "So it seems that I know her!" Renee An felt that she had slowly walked into his trap! "No, you wouldn''t know her!" "I know that you will always get nervous whenever you lie!" Renee An, "¡­¡­" "More than ten years¡­" As Jerry Kuang thought about that, he examined Renee An''s expression closely. She was showing great nervousness and kept diverting her attention by drinking coffee. "Both of us knew about her and we couldn''t say¡­" At that time, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, "Could it be¡­" When the words came to his mind, he was shocked. The man simply looked at Renee An with widened eyes. Renee An lifted her coffee again to hide her nervousness, "Stop making wild guesses!" The more she said that, the more Jerry Kuang was assured by his answer. More than ten years, it could only be her¡­ The man finally understood why Renee An couldn''t ept it. "Does Alistair know about that?" Jerry Kuang asked. Renee An almost choke on her coffee. She hadn''t expected Jerry Kuang to get the right guess at first try. If she were to continue to deny it, it would be just tasteless. In the end, she nodded slowly. Jerry Kuang was just shocked. "And he didn''tpletely destroy him?" Renee An, "¡­¡­" "Actually, she isn''t the real daughter of the Xia family!" Renee An said softly. Jerry Kuang changed his sitting position. It was beyond the man''s wildest dream that he could gather such a bomb drop by inviting his cousin out. Regrettably, he couldn''t spread the news. Otherwise, Alistair would deface him! "Umm, Alistair knew?" Jerry Kuang asked. "I think so." Renee An said. She didn''t get a word of confirmation from him but her intuition told her that he knew. Jerry Kuang massaged his forehead. He hadn''t expected such aplicated situation. How bizarre. "Therefore, you couldn''t ept?" Jerry Kuang asked. Renee An nodded, "I didn''t know how to face them. If you want me to pretend nothing happened and treat them as how I did back then, I don''t think I could do it!" At that moment, since the cousin knew the truth, Renee An shared her burden with him. Even if it was simply embarrassing. She was helpless and there was just nothing she could do. The woman wanted to know what Ralphy was thinking. Jerry Kuang looked at her, "Can I ask you a question?" "What is it?" Renee An looked back at him and asked. "Do you feel d that Annabelle isn''t the daughter of the Xia family? Or do you feel regretful?" Jerry Kuang asked. Renee An was stunned. She had never pondered about that question at all. If Annabelle was the real daughter of the Xia family, she just couldn''t stomach it! After all, that was just¡­ Renee An shook her head, "I don''t know!" "Actually, men and women are vastly different. Woman are generally emotional and men, rational. Although I don''t know much about Ralphy, I believe he isn''t someone irrational. I am just d that Annabelle isn''t the real daughter of the Xia family. If that was the case, you should grieve¡­" Jerry Kuang said. He was able to understand Renee An''s situation right away. If that was the case, Renee An and Ralphy only have one fated ending. To be separated. Renee An didn''t quite grasp it. However, no matter what Jerry Kuang said or how he tried to spin things around, she just couldn''t let go. The woman lowered her face and stared in her coffee in deep ponder¡­ Jerry Kuang didn''t say anything as well. There was nothing others could do and she needed to get through it herself¡­ After that, life went back to normal. Renee An and Ralphy''s life had none whatsoever intersection. They didn''t even make a call to each other. Ralphy continued to go to work while Renee An stayed at home. The woman had been thinking about all kinds of ways to solve the issue. She hadn''t been going online for the past few days. One day, Renee An took out her phone and logged in her Blog ount. Many things had happened for the past few days. There were all kinds of celebrity news and scandal stories from some wealthy families. The moment Renee An saw the news, she had an idea¡­ She stared emptily at her monitor for a long time. The next day. There was news that caused an uproar in A city. It was such a shock that everyone was talking about it. The rich people''s life are justplicated. As Zen read the newspaper, he had a grim expression. Annabelle and Alistair sat on the dining table and didn''t know what to say. After a long while, Annabelle said, "What the news said is real!" The woman admitted. Actually, all of them knew about that already, especially Zen. However, Annabelle didn''t know that they knew. There was a moment of silence in the living room. After sometime, the grandmother said, "It doesn''t matter if you are the real daughter of the Xia family or not, now you are one of our Mu family!" Annabelle hadn''t thought that they would be so understanding and she smiled gratefully, "Grandma, dad, mom, sorry. I shouldn''t have kept it a secret!" "You silly girl, there is no need for apology. I married you, Annabelle, not your identity as the daughter of the Xia family!" Alistair said. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The man had no problem proving that. After all, he had tried everything he could to pull out from the political marriage with Xia family. Annabelle trusted him. She nodded with a smile. Zen said, "The reporters must be waiting outside thepany. Annabelle, why not you take the day off?" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "Hiding wouldn''t be able to solve anything and that would only make things worse. I do not wish to hide. Moreover, I believe that the reporters are swarming in my house already. Let me talk to them and see how I can solve it!" Annabelle said. Annabelle would never hide when problem arises. She knew that the best way to solve most of the problem was to tackle it head on. "That is exactly right! Annabelle, you are just like one of us already!" The grandmother cheered. Annabelle simply chuckled. She knew that was the best solution. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle and held her hand, "You simply need to remember now that you are Mrs. Mu!" Annabelle looked at Alistair and nodded, "Okay!" After breakfast, they went to thepany. Their guess was spot on. The moment they reached the Alistair took a nce outside and spoke, "Go straight to the car park!" After the driver heard that, he nodded and drove towards the parking. Unfortunately, the parking was also thronged with reporters. The news was just too much of a deal and they were desperate to get the first-hand news. "President Mu, what should we do?" The driver asked. Annabelle sat behind the car and her lips curled up, "It seemed that they came prepared!" Alistair tilted his head and nced at Annabelle. His wife has a stronger presence and aura now, all thanks to his influence! Not bad! "Drive to thepany''s main entrance. Since the reporters are everywhere, I want to walk in the The driver took a look at Alistair. Since the boss didn''t say anything, he followed her instruction and drove to the entrance. When the reporters saw Alistair''s car, they gathered around. When the security guards noticed Alistair''s car, they hurried forward and cleared a space as well. When they parked the car, Alistair helped Annabelle down. The reporters swarmed forward right away. It was fortunate that Alistair had a team of security guards keeping them from getting too close. "Miss Xia, can you please exin about the report in the newspaper? You aren''t the real daughter of the Xia family but you were adopted?" "Miss Xia, we heard that you have twenty percent of the shares of Xia Group, is that true?" "Are you the daughter of the Xia family?" When the reporters saw that Annabelle wasn''t answering, they looked at Alistair, "President Mu, do you mind to rify it?" "Will your rtionship change because of her identity?" Originally, Alistair had no interest to entertain those reporters. But the moment he heard that, he red at the one that asked the question. At that moment, the reporters that asked the question was stunned and he shut up immediately. "I love her and that has nothing to do with her identity. It doesn''t matter if she is the daughter of the president or a criminal, I will love her the same!" He looked at the reporter and enunciated. Annabelle hadn''t expected Alistair to entertain the reporters. When the reporters saw that he was willing to answer, they immediately reacted and continued to ask questions. "Then may we ask if the share prices of the Xia Group and Yun Rui would drop because of her identity?" Alistair simply ignored the rest of the questions. "Miss Xia, please answer us!" Annabelle ignored them as well and she followed Alistair into thepany. When the reporters didn''t get the answer to their questions, they didn''t give up and continued to camp outside the door. After getting inside, Annabelle did not go to the design department and she simply followed Alistair into his office. If she were to go to the design department, she would have to entertain those gossiping colleagues. It was better to just go to Alistair''s office. Once they reached upstairs, Alistair gave his instruction, "Get the PR department to handle that!" The secretary nodded right away, "Okay, got it!" And she left her desk right away. Although Alistair didn''t care about Annabelle''s identity, he didn''t want to give others any chance to her Annabelle. After working inside, Alistair removed his jacket and took up his phone. He searched for his contact and made a call. "Hello¡­" The other party answered with a drowsy voice. "Jerry Kuang, don''t tell me you are still sleeping!" "You are right! I was in Romest night. What''s wrong? Anything the matter?" Alistair, "¡­" No wonder. "That means you haven''t seen the news today?" Alistair asked. "I haven''t even wake up, how can I read it?" Jerry Kuang said. The man noticed that Alistair''s tone was abnormal and he asked back, "What''s the matter? You got into the headlines again?" However, that shouldn''t be anything of concern. It happens all the time! When Alistair heard that, he was speechless. "Get up and check it out first!" After saying that, the man simply ended the call. Although Jerry Kuang was in Rome, he could feel the chilling presence of Alistair all the way from A city. The man got up right away. After that, he realized that he was in Rome and he had no means to check on the newspaper of the A city! He took up his phone and called his assistant. After hearing the report, the man waspletely woken up. No wonder Alistair was infuriated, so that happened! Annabelle looked at Alistair, "Why are you calling Jerry?" "If not, who should I call?" "What did he say?" "He is in Rome!" Annabelle, "¡­" No wonder the man looked frustrated. The woman nodded, "It seemed that it is fated for us to disclose this matter!" If Jerry Kuang was around, he would be able to cover up the news. Now that he happened to be travelling, it was just fate. There are no permanent secrets in this world. At that time, Alistair looked at Annabelle with a solemn gaze, "I believe we can be the master of our own fate!" Chapter 702 Conversation Chapter 702 Conversation Annabelle looked at him and smiled. At that time, Alistair''s phone rang. When he saw that it was Jerry Kuang, he answered it. "Alistair, that was not my fault!" The moment the call went through, Jerry Kuang shook off the responsibility. It was truly unrted to him! "Are you telling me it was my fault?" "It is just your luck!" Alistair, "¡­" Probably, they were only three persons in the world that dared to speak to Alistair that way. When Jerry Kuang saw that Alistair wasn''t replying, he said seriously, "I have instructed my assistant to do everything he can to suppress this news. However, I heard that it had already caused quite the interest and it is quite challenging to suppress itpletely!" "I simply want to know who the one that gave them the tip was. I want to know the person behind!" It was obvious that it is difficult to suppress this news. However, the man must know the identity of the person responsible. It was a malicious attempt targeting Annabelle. He didn''t know the objective but he knew he shouldn''t keep such risk factor by her side. "I knew you would ask that and I have already sent my men to investigate it. I will let you know the moment I get the news!" Jerry Kuang said. It was rare for him to be so serious and proper. "Okay, I shall wait for your news!" The moment the call ended, Annabelle looked at Alistair, "Do you think that someone was doing that on purpose?" "There wasn''t many people that know about it. Moreover, it just happened so suddenly and I just couldn''t shake off that doubt!" Alistair said. The man looked outside the window and his eyes were gleaming like a gem. With what happened, Annabelle''s mind was just jumbled up. Now that her rtionship with the Xia family waspletely transparent. It felt somewhat awkward. The woman was troubled as how she should face her family in the future. She hadn''t been thinking about other things at all. Now that Alistair mentioned it, she gave it a serious thought and she was agreeable. "There weren''t many people that know about this. Who would tell it? And even published it in the newspaper!" Annabelle said. She tried her best tob back her memories, thinking every possible person that knows about it. However, that information just wouldn''t benefit anyone at all. Alistair looked at Annabelle and he was in deep thought. Actually, he had a suspicion but he didn''t want to say anything without evidence. He wanted to wait for Jerry Kuang''s investigation first. "All right, let''s not think about that. We will know the moment Jerry was done with his investigation!" Alistair held Annabelle''s hand. When Annabelle heard that, she nodded agreeably. "Let us think of how we should handle this first!" Annabelle nodded, "Dad and mom must be worried sick, let me call them!" Alistair nodded. After contemting for a while, Annabelle took out her phone and made the call. She knew she must face this eventually. And Annabelle was right. Teneria and Waynie was worried about that matter as well. The reporters had swarmed the house and everyone wanted to know what happened. It was so sudden that things were exposed and they just weren''t prepared. Waynie was worried and heartbroken. She was the one that brought Annabelle up and she treated the girl like her real daughter. However, now that the scandal was exposed, she just didn''t know what to do. The parents were worried that Annabelle might me them for hiding the truth. Now they were just thinking on how they should exin things to Annabelle. While they were discussing, Annabelle called. The parents simply stared at each other stupidly. They decided to surrender to fate. Teneria answered the phone, "Hello, Annabelle¡­" "Dad!" Annabelle called out. All of a sudden, she didn''t know how she should continue. "Annabelle, I believe you have already seen the news today. Actually¡­" "Dad, I have known about it a long time ago!" Annabelle said. Teneria was stunned, "You, you have known about that?" Annabelle decided not to hide it anymore, "Yeah!" Ralphy and didn''t know what to say. He nced over at Waynie and she simply shrugged her shoulder and said nothing. When Alistair saw that Annabelle didn''t know how to continue, he took the phone over from her and put it by her ears, "Dad, it''s me. I will go over with Annabelleter. Let''s discuss for a solution!" When Teneria heard Alistair''s voice, his tone was rxed right away, "Okay, we will wait for the two of you!" After hanging up the call, Alistair passed the phone back to Annabelle, "Since the news wouldn''t change anything, why not just be straightforward?" Annabelle didn''t know why but the moment she heard the man, all of her nervousness and worries were swept away. The man was right, even if her identity was exposed, it didn''t change anything. Then, why should she worry? "Okay, let''s go over together!" Alistair said. Annabelle nodded and they walked out together. The reporters by the door were being handled by the PR team. However, they still didn''t give up and were eyeing closely on their movements. Alistair''s driver was waiting outside the door. The moment the couple got inside the car, they drove directly to the Xia family. There were a lot of reporters camping outside the Xia house. They hadpletely surrounded the ce and yelling for the family to give them an interview. However, the doors were tightly shut and they should no intention to ept their interview. Fortunately, they had a back door and the butler was waiting over there. Alistair and Annabelle entered through the back door and the reporters didn''t notice it. In the living room. Annabelle, Alistair, Teneria and Waynie sat on the couch. The parents were shocked to know that Annabelle had found out about it long ago. "Actually I am the one to me. I shouldn''t have hide it from you for so long. That was because I just didn''t know how I should say it!" Teneria said apologetically. When Annabelle heard that, she was able topletely let go. Her lips curled up faintly, "Dad, it doesn''t matter if I know it or not, I am always your daughter. Do you think that will change anything?" Annabelle asked. When Teneria and Waynie heard Annabelle, they looked at each other. Of course nothing would change! The parents knew she wasn''t their own daughter but they treated her all the same. They were just worried that she might misunderstand. "Of course not!" Waynie said, "I¡­ I was so afraid that you might me us so we never told you!" Annabelle smiled, "Dad, mom, sorry. I was immature back then. But now I want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always be your daughter. This will never change!" Annabelle said solemnly. When Teneria and Waynie heard that, they exchanged a look. Now that their greatest fear did not happen, they couldn''t describe their feeling. "Annabelle¡­" Waynie stretched out her hand and hugged Annabelle. The daughter hugged the mother back as well. After all these years, the entangled secret in their hearts were finally resolved. Right that moment, they felt aplete sense of restfulness. Alistair looked at the family and his lips curled up. It wasn''t a big deal to handle the reporters. Most importantly, the family could be intact. "Dad, what do you think about this?" At that time, Alistair looked at Teneria and asked. They needed to give some response to the media. After all, no matter how much they tried to suppress the news, the others might continue to gossip about it as well. Now that the news had travelled in full st, even if they could suppress the news, they wouldn''t be able to control others'' gossiping. When Teneria heard that, he looked towards Annabelle, "I respect Annabelle''s thought. I will support whatever she wants to do!" "Dad¡­" "Ever since the moment we adopted you, you are our daughter. You and Ralphy meant the same to me. It doesn''t if you admit it or deny it to the public, I will leave the choice to you!" They have given Annabelle such grace and freedom. Annabelle would never be able to repay the kindness and love. All of a sudden, she felt that she was so fortunate to be blessed with such a family. It must be a good gift from above. ¡­¡­ When the news were exposed, Hua was the happiest person. He looked at Kaleb Hua and just couldn''t shake off his excitement, "Brother Kaleb, this is the perfect opportunity!" Kaleb Hua simply looked at the news. His chiseled face was filled with wrinkles. It was the testimony of the storms he weathered through his life. However, no one could tell what he was thinking from his deep gaze. When Hua saw that Kaleb Hua wasn''t speaking, he frowned, "Brother Kaleb¡­" Ever since Annabelle''s wedding, Kaleb Hua had rarely got out his house. He didn''t even invite Annabelle out. It seemed to the man that Brother Kaleb was trying to distance himself from Annabelle. When Kaleb Hua heard Hua calling him, he raised his gaze and looked at Hua, "What''s wrong?" "Don''t you think this is the perfect opportunity? Now that everyone knows Miss Xia isn''t the real daughter of the Xia family, you can reconcile with Miss Xia!" Hua was just excited for Kaleb Hua. He could tell that Kaleb Hua wanted to reconcile with Annabelle very much but he was fearful. Now that the news came out, Hua felt that even the gods were helping them. Kaleb Hua smiled bitterly, "Really?" "Of course! Now that everyone knew about that case, you can just take this chance to reconcile with Miss Xia!" "If you are ced in her shoe, will you ept it?" "Most definitely!" Hua said in a heartbeat. "But she wouldn''t." Kaleb Hua said confidently. Hua frowned, "Why?" "Do you think she could ept a father that had never exact his duties for the past twenty years? Not only that, I have caused her to lose her family. Do you think she will ept me?" Kaleb Hua said with a bitter smile. The man had thought about it countless times. Whenever he put himself in her shoes, he wasn''t able to forgive himself. And he just couldn''t ask for Annabelle''s forgiveness. "But twenty years ago, you were forced by circumstances as well!" Hua said. His eyebrows were furrowed deeply and he was sad for Kaleb Hua. Kaleb Hua simply lowered his gaze and looked at the newspaper. The man seemed to be sorrowful, "That those are just excuses for her!" "Even if she wasn''t the real daughter of the Xia family, I can tell that she was close with them. That wouldn''t change anything!" Kaleb Hua said. "But¡­ Do we just let things be?" Hua asked. "Yes, don''t interfere!" Kaleb Hua gave his instruction. "Brother Kaleb!" "I have made up my mind. Don''t talk about this anymore." Kaleb Hua said. The man would rarely speak to Hua like that. But if he were to do that, it simply proved that he was determined and his decision was not to be crossed. Finally, Hua nodded, "Okay, I understand¡­" Kaleb Hua continued to read the newspaper. The man wanted to reconcile with Annabelle and enjoy this heavenly blessing of family as well. But he just didn''t dare to take the risk¡­ He would rather let Annabelle continue to live in blissful ignorance. He didn''t want to burden of her with his past with Xiao Le. Xiao Le¡­ If this is your punishment for me, then I shall dly ept it! ¡­¡­ Ralphy stared in front of the French window and looked down on the sceneries below. Whenever he stood there, it would mean he was in deep ponder. The man liked to watch the bustling street from a great height and that could put his mind at ease. As if he was able to transcend everything. The moment the news was exposed, thepany was somewhat affected and the share prices were Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. dropping slightly. Not only that, the phone to the PR department was ringing all the time and everyone wanted to invite Ralphy for an interview session. However, the man rejected every one of them. He even rejected the shareholders that wanted to see him. At that moment, he didn''t want to meet anyone at all. If this news were to be exposed earlier, he might feel happy. Because if that was the case, if he were to do anything, he wouldn''t bebelled as a depraved person. But now that the news was exposed, he simply felt aplicated feeling. He didn''t feel the grandest he presumed. The first thing that came to his mind was that Renee An was behind the news. Aside from her, there shouldn''t be anyone that would do that. After all, not a lot of people know about it. When he thought about that, she drew a deep breath. Was Renee An simply doing him a favor? Or¡­ When he thought about that, he took up his phone and dialed in a number. Soon after, the call went through. "What do you want?" Right after the call went through, Renee An asked straightforwardly. "Why did you do that?" Ralphy did not beat around the bush and he asked directly. The man was confident that she was the person behind everything. Renee An hadn''t expected the man would call to find fault. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Renee An pretended to be ignorant. "Do you know the consequences to your actions?" He continued to ask. The man looked outside the window and his gaze was unrippled and lifeless. If he wasn''t speaking, he might looked just like a piece of sculpture. "What now? Are you worried about her?" Renee An held her phone and asked with a sneer. "I simply want to know the reason you did that. Was that to my favor? Or are you trying to drop the share prices of Xia Group?" Ralphy asked slowly. That was a sharp question. When Renee An heard that, her expression turned grim and even her finger joints turned pale as she held the phone tightly. Chapter 703 Meeting Chapter 703 Meeting "I don''t know what you are talking about!" After saying that, she hung up immediately. When Ralphy heard the silent beep in the phone, he frowned. The man looked into the distance and sighed. On the other side. Renee An looked at her phone and didn''t know what to feel. Doing that to his favor? She had never thought about that at all! That was impossible! The woman sat in front of her dressing table. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, she had a frightful thought. Even if Ralphy were to end up all alone and miserable, she would never support and give him her blessing! The moment she thought about that, she was horrified by her own thought. She hadn''t expected that she hated and loved him so deeply in her deepest consciousness. ¡­¡­ That news wasn''t controlled in any way despite Alistair''s best effort. Not only that, it was even more hyped and became everyone''s gossip material. Even the design department in Yun Rui was talking about that. Ordinary people would always be interested to gossip and point fingers at wealthy people''s lives. Especially Annabelle. She had appeared multiple times to create scandals with Alistair. After that, she turned out to be the prized daughter of the Xia family. Then, she got married with Alistair. All of a sudden, she was exposed to being an adopted daughter of the Xia family. Now everyone was just curious whether the grandest wedding in A city would face any marital crisis! It was so dramatic with all kind of twist and turns! The story of Cindere had once again inspired countless woman. These stories didn''t just happen in the TV but it happened around them! Therefore, they decided to keep up their hopes in life. After all, Annabelle was just a live example right under their nose! After one whole day, both the Xia and the Mu family did not make any official rification. So that matter became the hot topic in Blog. Ranking top in the search bar. Someone even encouraged Annabelle and asked her to stay strong. Some were optimistic towards Alistair and Annabelle''s rtionship. They hoped that the couple wouldn''t break up. Some simply said that it wouldn''t be easy to stay in such a wealthy family, she should appreciate it. All in all, there were all kinds ofments. When Dorie and Su saw the news, they were in the opening ceremony. Dorie took her phone and sneaked out to make a call. "Annabelle, is what the news said true?" Dorie asked carefully. When Annabelle heard Dorie''s question, she pondered a while and answered, "Yeah!" "Then, are you all right?" Dorie was worried. After all, that kind of sudden news could be a huge blow to just anyone. Annabelle simply smiled, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. It doesn''t matter if I am the actual daughter or not, it wouldn''t change anything!" Dorie frowned. No matter how strong Annabelle was, she wouldn''t be able to take that without feeling anything at all. Dorie frowned and she asked, "Annabelle, did you know about this already?" Annabelle did not deny. She knew that her smart friend could easily guess it. She admitted, "Yeah!" Dorie was shocked, "You, when did you find out?" "Many years ago!" Dorie tried tob back her memories. Few years ago, she did observe that Annabelle acted differently. However, she knew it wasn''t time to reminisce the past, "Why would it get exposed so suddenly?" It was fine when everyone knew it in the heart. But now that it was exposed publicly, it was just awkward for her to meet her family! "We still don''t know yet!" "Then what do you n to do? Looking as how things go, it will not subside easily without a closure!" "Let''s just follow the flow." Annabelle answered with a sigh. "Sigh¡­" "Dorie,e over here¡­" At that time, someone called out from behind. "Okay, right away!" Dorie covered her phone and replied. After that, she spoke, "Annabelle, I will call you backter tonight¡­" "Okay, go get busy first!" "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Dorie hurried off to work. It wasn''t much but there was just a lot of pesky details to arrange. After the busy times, Dorie sat down and thought about the past. The woman was daydreaming recalling her past. There was an idea that shed in her mind but she found it hard to believe. At that time, Su walked over and saw that she was daydreaming. The man asked, "What were you thinking?" Dorie came back to her senses, "Huh?" "What are you thinking, daydreaming over here?" Su asked as he took the bottle of water from her hand. The man simply twisted the cover and drank it. He didn''t mind if Dorie had drank it before at all. Dorie was just used to it. The woman was too absent minded, "I just spoke to Annabelle!" When Su heard that, he got into a serious demeanor, "How is she now? Is she all right?" "She ispletely fine, but¡­" "But what?" Su looked at Dorie and asked. Dorie looked back at him for some time and shook her head, "It''s nothing!" When Su saw that she was hesitant, he didn''t force her. At that time, Dorie asked, "Are you done?" "Yeah, we simply need toe back the day after tomorrow to fix on the make-up and costumes. After that, we can get the camera rolling!" "Shall we go back now?" "Yeah!" The two of them took their luggage and went back. After Annabelle''s scandal, the Xia Group''s share price was taking a blow. Fortunately, Yun Rui wasn''t affected. Most importantly, all of the shareholders wasn''t aware that Annabelle was holding twenty percent of the Xia Group shares. Now that everything was transparent and the share prices dropped, they started to bite and bark. They were causing some troubles in the Xia Group. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After Teneria found out about that, he had a grim expression. The father prepared himself and wanted to go to the Xia Group. Although he had retired to the scene andpletely pulled off from the management, he was still thepany''s chairman. When Annabelle saw that her father wanted to go, she called out to him, "Dad, let me go with you!" Teneria looked at Annabelle and his eyebrows lowered. "Since I am one of the Xia family and everything happened because of me, I should go with you!" Annabelle enunciated. When Teneria heard that, he nodded with a smile. And the father and daughter went to the Xia Group together. Although Alistair was the president of Yun Rui, he was also Annabelle''s husband. Therefore, he followed along. After all, there was no conflict of interest and there was no reason for them to be sensitive about his presence. In the Xia Group. Ralphy did not want to entertain those old farts. However, they had been causing more and more trouble and they even barged in his office. The man had no other choice but to call a board meeting. "President Xia, you must give us a satisfactory exnation!" Ralphy sat in the front and looked at the board. He had a grim expression. "What kind of exnation are you guys expecting?" "Please rify about Miss Xia''s twenty percent shares. Now that our share price are facing risk of plummeting any time, shouldn''t you give us some sort of exnation?" One of the shareholders asked. "Director Wu, this is my family matters!" "You are right. However, your family matters had affected thepany''s share price and we just couldn''t stay away from it!" Director Wu would not let him go easily. Everyone would have this kind of problematic directors in theirpany. These ambitious lots would always try to get more power and status. When they couldn''t do it bypetence, they could only create more troubles in order to prove that they were right and gather supporters to strengthen their position. "You¡­" "Then ording to your opinion, what should we do?" At that time, Teneria came in from the door and Annabelle simply followed closely behind him. When director Wu saw them appearing together, he was stunned. He didn''t expect to see Annabelle here. "Dad!" Ralphy stood up, "What are you doing here?" "It is only suitable for me to have a look at this moment of disturbance!" Teneria said. Although the man was always easy-going and gentle, at that moment, he was exuding an inimitable aura of authority. Ralphy moved aside and let Teneria took the chairperson''s seat. The brother and sister simply stood by his side. When director Wu looked at them, he sneered mockingly, "Chairman Xia, you finally appeared! Shouldn''t we ask the Xia family to give us some kind of exnation for what happened?" Once he said that, the board of directors were agreeable. "Yeah!" "I agree as well. You should give us an exnation!" When Teneria heard the voices, he nced at the crowd and frowned faintly. These greedy people were always like that. They wouldn''t mouth a word when you are earning for them. But the moment their interest was the slightest bit harmed, they would bite hard. At that time, Annabelle looked at them and said, "This is happening because of me, but let''s hear how you guys have in mind to solve it." Annabelle looked at them and asked. Right after she said that, the board of directors were stunned and they looked at each other in confusion. They didn''t know how to react to that question at all. What should they do? How should they know!? At that time, director Wu was the one that came back to his senses and reacted right away, "We don''t know about that. But we simply want thepany to stabilize. Now that the share prices are dropping drastically, we are facing a substantial loss. What do you think we should do!?" He threw the question back to them. When Teneria saw that they were all leering at Annabelle, he spoke, "Since this happened because of our family, we wille up with a solution. As for the drop in share prices, I will bear with all the losses!" "Dad!" "Dad!" Both Annabelle and Ralphy looked towards Teneria. Teneria simply raised his hand and stopped them from speaking, "We will definitely settle this!" When director Wu heard that, he was stunned. But a fawning smile appeared on his face right away, "Chairman Xia, you said it! We didn''t demand for that much!" The man was just acting again. Teneria was sick of their ploys. "Since we were the one that caused the drop in share prices and bear with the losses, does that mean when the share prices get back up, it has nothing to do with you? All of the gains go back to us?" Annabelle added at the right moment. Once she said that, everyone was stunned. "Miss Xia, this is the board meeting of the Xia Group. I believe you do not have a say or right to say anything, right? Even if you are one of the Xia family, so what? And we don''t even know if you are one of the Xia family now!" Director Wu tried to find fault. However, Annabelle would not go down without a fight. She had followed after Alistair for so long and she had been properly educated and influenced. The woman smiled, "Yes, actually the rumors were right. I am not the real daughter of the Xia family. But I''m afraid you have forgotten one, that I have twenty percent of the Xia Group''s shares. So I am one of the bigger shareholder of thepany!" Annabelle looked at him and enunciated. The woman was showing a simr temperament like Alistair. Her presence and aura was so strong and they just couldn''t rebuke her. As Teneria and Ralphy looked at her, their lips curled up. At that time, Ralphy spoke, "Now she happens to be the secondrgest shareholder after me. Do you guys think she doesn''t have the right to attend this board meeting?" The board of directors looked at each other stupidly and pretended that earlier episode had nothing to do with them. Annabelle looked at the crowd and she knew she needed to give them some respect. Although the shareholders were generallyzy and full ofints, they were part of thepany''s workers as well and each of them have their own uses. Annabelle toned down a little and looked at them, "I said, since these happened because of me, I will be the one to settle it. Just give me two days. If it wasn''t settled by then, it wouldn''t be toote for you guys to find fault!" Two days? Teneria looked at Annabelle and the daughter seemed full of confidence. It didn''t matter what kind of situation and condition, she knew that she mustn''t lose in the way she carried herself. That was all taught by Alistair. "Okay, you said it! If you can''t deliver that, Miss Xia, please remove yourself from the Xia Group''s shareholders!" Director Wu stood up and said. The man''s word caused a furore. "Director Wu, you better don''t push it!" Ralphy said. "What now? Miss Xia was the one that said it. Or are you not confident to resolve it in two days?" Director Wu smiled tauntingly. The man was doing that on purpose to rile the board. "Yeah, that''s right!" "Yeah!" "Exactly¡­" When Ralphy heard the agreeable board, his eyebrows lowered in vex. Annabelle simply smiled, "Sure. But if I managed to do it, director Wu, you will have to keep your opinion to yourself from today onwards!" Director Wu''s expression was grim when he was humiliated. After that, he spoke, "Okay, deal!" "Deal!" Therefore, the shareholders meeting ended after they came to terms. Right after the meeting ended, director Wu spoke to his assistant, "Get someone to do it. No matter what or how, just make sure things get stirred up!" His assistant nodded understandingly, "Okay, I know what to do!" After they went out, they saw Alistair sitting outside. Since it was an internal meeting, it wasn''t convenient for him to walk inside. Therefore, the man had been seating and waiting outside all the time. He was crossing his legs and flipping around the magazines leisurely. He didn''t even touch the cup of coffee in front of him. When Alistair saw that everyone was slowly exiting the room, he looked up. When he saw that familiar and gentle gaze, he lowered his magazine, stood up and walked towards her. Chapter 704 Solution Chapter 704 Solution "How was it? Is everything okay?" Alistair asked. Annabelle shook her head. At that time, director Wu came out after them. The moment he saw Alistair, he was surprised. After that he hurriedly approached him with a smile, "President Mu, what a surprise to see you here!" After saying that, he wanted to initiate a hand shake. Alistair stood in front of him. The man had an authoritative posture and expressionless face. His gaze was sharp and cold and he showed no intention to raise his hand for a handshake. Director Wu lowered his hand awkwardly. He knew that Alistair always acted that way and he didn''t say anything. If it weren''t for the sake of his influence, director Wu wouldn''t even bother to greet him. The man was smiling but he was secretly cursing Alistair inside. "Hi there, president Mu!" Director Wu smiled fawningly, "What a surprise to see you here. Do you want to go in my office to have some coffee?" "There''s no need for that. I came here to apany my wife." After saying that, he held Annabelle''s hand. It was obvious what he was trying to say. Director Wu looked at Annabelle and he just didn''t know what to say. Just moments ago, he was confronting and causing trouble fiercely for Annabelle. And now, Alistair was clearly showing how important Annabelle was for him. "Okay, let''s talk some other day. I shall excuse myself now!" The ever so arrogant director Wu could only be a shoe rubber the moment he met Alistair. When director Wu saw that Alistair wasn''t bothered to answer him, he simply turned around and left. That man made Annabelle recalled director Lee from Yun Rui. The man was just as arrogant as that. So everypany had each to their own a trouble like that. "I heard that he was causing trouble inside. Did he make things difficult for you?" Alistair looked at Annabelle and asked. "If I can settle thispany crisis in two days, he will never voice out his opinion again. If I can''t, I will need to give up all my shares of the Xia Group!" Annabelle told him honestly. She had no intention to hide anything from Alistair. When Alistair heard that, he had a grim expression, "I think he didn''t know what he had done. Do you need me to talk to him?" Alistair raised an eyebrow and asked. "There''s no need. That would be an overkill to ask for your help!" Annabelle said. It had been a long while since she was challenged. She just couldn''t hold herself back earlier. It was because of people like that that apany had to suffer from office politics. Alistair simply smiled and whispered by her ear, "It seems like Annabelle''s back, full of fighting spirit!" Annabelle simply tilted her head and looked at him. Her eyes lit up, "That''s right, she''s back!" She would treat everyone with gentleness and manner. However, that greatly depends on their conduct as well. Since director Wu wanted to challenge her, she wouldn''t show any mercy. When Alistair saw how lively Annabelle was, he smiled happily. At that time, Teneria looked at her and said, "Annabelle, that wasn''t the first time director Wu causes trouble. You had only given him what he wanted by saying that!" Annabelle looked at Teneria and said confidently, "Dad, don''t worry about that. If I can''t handle it, he would continue to cause trouble. If by chance I could resolve thepany matters, he would have to shut up from hereby onwards. That would save thepany a lot of trouble!" "But¡­" "Dad, trust me!" Annabelle said determinedly. When Teneria saw that she was so assured and confident, he trusted his daughter. "I trust you. No matter what, your dad will stand by your side and support your every decision!" Teneria said. A gentle smile blossomed on Annabelle''s face. At that time, Ralphy stepped forward from behind, "Since director Wu took up the challenge, he will definitely y dirty. I will make some preparations in case he do something behind our backs!" "Okay!" Teneria nodded in approval. "Thank you for the trouble, bro!" Ralphy nodded and left. Alistair simply stood on the spot and looked at Ralphy''s back. His deep and sharp gaze were narrowed and gleaming in a mysterious light. No one could tell what he was thinking. The reporters caught on that Annabelle and Teneria was in thepany and they were roused. They were just shouting and yelling for Annabelle to ept an interview. However, they showed no respond at all. Half an hourter, when Annabelle and Alistair wanted to leave thepany, Ralphy appeared suddenly and he had a stressed expression. "Things are getting bad. A lot ofizens are stirring this news up in the inte and they are demanding for Annabelle to step forward!" Once he said that, Annabelle and Alistair looked at each other. The couple was exchanging information with their gaze. Something was off. "It is obvious that director Wu was behind this!" "Not only that, other search engines and online news were hyping up this matter. There were all kinds of spections and pressure that will negatively impact thepany!" The moment Alistair heard that, he took out his phone and called Jack. Jack was bored in thepany. The moment he saw Alistair''s call, he knew something important came up. He answered the phone right away. "Hello, sir, what do you need~?" Alistair simply ignored his tone and summarized what happened and gave him his instructions. Jack knew the gravity of the situation and he immediately answered, "I know what to do!" After hanging up the call, Alistair looked at Annabelle, "We can only do that much!" "I shall go look for some help as well. Since he started it, let''s burn the fire bigger!" Ralphy said. Annabelle nodded in agreement and Ralphy turned around to walk away. Although Alistair and Ralphy were disagreeable, now that someone else was bullying Annabelle, they would unite and stand firm right next to her. When Alistair and Annabelle saw that Ralphy went back upstairs, they left. Teneria simply went to settle his own matters. When they got to the doorsteps, the reporters were still waiting outside. Not only that, they showed no signs of giving up. It seemed that they were determined to get something out of their long wait. The moment they walked out, the security guards tried to clear a path for them. Alistair held Annabelle''s hand tightly and he was worried that any ident might happen. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Miss Xia, can we interview you?" "Miss Xia, may I ask what is your thought about the news today?" "Are you really adopted by the Xia family?" "Miss Xia, please talk to us!" "Miss Xia¡­" The reporters were just harassing Annabelle. Alistair simply protected and escorted Annabelle to their car. At that moment, one of the reporters escaped the line of security guard and he charged forward. When the rest of them saw one reporter had broken through the defenses, they became more violent and pushed through as well. The security guards were shoved aside and the reporters swarmed forward. Alistair was holding Annabelle''s hand and he was shoved aside immediately. At that moment, he turned his head back in fright and he noticed that the reporters had surrounded Annabellepletely. "Miss Xia, please rify!" "Miss Xia, can you please answer us?" "Miss Xia¡­" Countless cameras and recorders were aimed at Annabelle. The woman bit her lips and said nothing. No matter what she said, they woulde up with their own spections. It was best for her to say nothing. However, the reporters just wouldn''t let their chance slip by. Now that they finally caught her, they must make sure to make something out from her. "Miss Xia, do you mind to clear things up?" "Are you admitting it by keeping your silence?" "Did anything happened to the Xia Group?" The reporters continued to harass her with countless questions. "Excuse me¡­" Annabelle tried to push her way through. However, she just couldn''t fight against the aggressive crowd. The reporters were gathering around her like hyenas. They were desperate, hungry and frightful that theirpetitors might get the first-hand news and that caused them to be more aggressive. When they were pushing and shoving, it was just easy to injure Annabelle. As expected, as they pushed Annabelle around for a little while, the woman was getting dizzy. When she almost fell down, Alistair grabbed her in time. Annabelle fell into his hug. "Annabelle¡­" He called out nervously. This reporters around them were stunned but they did not go easy on them. "President Mu, can you please rify?" "SCRAM!!!" Alistair roared. The man''s face was aplete thunder and the rage he exuded could freeze the surroundings. At that time, the reporters near to him were stunned. They hadn''t thought that Alistair would get so angry. Alistair was just worried about the person in his hug, "Annabelle¡­" He called her name worriedly. When Annabelle remained unresponsive with her eyes shut, he felt that his heart was ripped apart. The man raised his head and scanned around. His voice sounded threatening and merciless as if it was from the depth of the abyss, "If anything were to happen to her, I will make sure every one of you pays!!!" After saying that, he carried Annabelle up and walked towards their car. Due to his sudden outburst, the reporters were stunned. They were so focused in interviewing Annabelle and they hadn''t realized the gravity of the situation. When they looked at how worried he was, they were just worried that anything might happened to Annabelle. After all, the woman had lost consciousness. And none of them could suffer the wrath of Alistair. Alistair carried Annabelle into the car and his face was grim. "To the hospital!" The driver nodded. He looked at them through the rearview mirror and started the car and drove the hospital. Alistair was hugging Annabelle on their way there. The man let her lean on his body while hugging her tightly. He rested his face on her head and rubbed on her hair gently, feeling her warmth. Every second and minute in the car felt like years for the man. He was just afraid that anything would happened to Annabelle. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. After sending in Annabelle for the checkup, Alistair waited outside anxiously. When the Mu and Xia family heard the news, they rushed over and asked Alistair about her condition worriedly. However, Alistair didn''t know as well. He was just walking around and waiting in distress. About twenty minutester, a doctor came out from inside. "Doctor, how is she?" Alistair rushed over right away and asked worriedly. The two families approached the doctor as well. They were so afraid that the doctor would say anything frightening. The doctor simply looked at them and smiled politely, "You don''t have to worry. She was just having some pregnancy drowsiness. It is not a problem and her baby is fine!" When the family heard that she was fine, all of them released the breath that they uncontrobly held. "Are you sure she is all right?" Alistair asked again. The doctor simply smiled, "She fainted because she was low on blood sugar and she happened to be too stressed out. Don''t worry!" After hearing that, Alistair finally rested his heart. He looked at the ward and walked inside directly. Annabelle was lying in the bed. Her eyshes flickered and it seemed as if she was about to wake up. Alistair hurried over and sat beside her. The man held her hand and called her name gently, "Annabelle, Annabelle..." As the rest of the family gathered inside, they were all worried. However, they simply looked at her worriedly and kept quiet. When Alistair saw that she opened her eyes slowly, he rested his heart. "Are you awake?" He asked gently. His voice was charming and deep. However, due to that nervousness and worry, it sounded even more enticing. Annabelle looked at the man''s close up face and blinked her eyes, "I am fine!" "You almost scared me to death!" Alistair said with a hoarse voice. He had a stressed out expression and it was observable that he was badly worried. "Sorry for worrying you!" Annabelle said gently. "As long as you are good now, everything is fine!" Alistair sighed in relief. At that time, the grandmother couldn''t hold back anymore and she walked forward, "Annabelle, you almost gave this old woman a heart attack!" When Annabelle saw the grandmother walking forward, she realized that all of her families were there and they were all worried sick about her. "Sorry about that, grandma. I''ve made you worried!" "Don''t worry about this old woman. You are the priority here. I will be restful as long as you are okay!" The grandmother said. "Yeah, Annabelle. Even if you are not worried about yourself, do prioritize the well-being of your baby!" Waynie came out and added. When Annabelle heard the family ganging against her, she pushed herself up from the bed and wanted to get up. When Alistair saw that, he helped her. "Sorry, I know my mistakes now!" The woman owned up to it. Otherwise, she might need to listen to their nag for the next few hours. When they saw Annabelle admitting her fault, they broke into a chuckle. After finally releasing the emotional tension after getting so worried, they felt as if all of their energy had been drained. At that time, Annabelle at Alistair and said, "How was it now?" "You should worry about your health!" "I''m fine. I will make sure to prioritize my own health condition!" Annabelle said. When she was being so stubborn, there was nothing the rest could do. However, Alistair believed that Annabelle will not joke about with her baby. "The news about you getting admitted was made viral. Everything was a mess now!" Annabelle pondered for a while and said, "I am thinking of organizing a press conference!" When Alistair heard that, he wasn''t the least bit surprised. It was as if he had anticipated it long ago. "Have you made up your mind?" He raised an eyebrow and asked. Aside from that, they do not have any ways to prove it. It wouldn''t be practical to fake a DNA test report and tell the public that Annabelle was Teneria''s real daughter. That was deceiving everyone else. If anyone were to find out about it in the future, they would just receive a public condemnation. Therefore, the best way would be to rify things through a press conference. Annabelle nodded, "Yeah!" "Okay, as long as you have decided, I will support you." Alistair said. The husband waspletely supportive of her every decision. Annabelle smiled. At that time, the grandmother fumed in frustration, "These good for nothings! Why should we rify our family matters to them? What does it have to do with them!?" When Madam Mu saw the mother simmering in temper, she walked forward and held her arm, "Since we are standing in the spotlight, it is just natural that we have to sacrifice something. Even if we don''t like it, we have no way but to y ording to the rules!" Madam Mu was spot on. Since the family was living in the pinnacle that others could never reach, it was destined for them to be the gossip material of others. The grandmother was well aware of that. However, she was just feeling pained hearted for Annabelle. "Annabelle, no matter what, you have grandma''s support. You are now one of us Mu!" The grandmother said lovingly. Annabelle smiled at the grandmother, "Grandma, I am so happy to have all of your love and support. Don''t worry, I am fine!" "Yeah!" The grandmother nodded cheerfully. Annabelle smiled and all of the family members were restful. Annabelle''s identity was always a mystery. Now that she got admitted into the hospital because of the violent reporters, the rumors were even more hyped up. All sorts of spections were stirred in the Inte and it simply went viral in A city. There were people that said she did it, fainted on purpose. Some condemned the reporters for being immoral just for the sake of getting news. All in all, there were all sorts of spections and gossips. At first, there were people that didn''t pay attention on this matter. However, the hype created was just too great and they were influenced and made aware as well. Renee An saw the news. The woman was stunned. Her face was pale and she immediately logged in her Blog ount and checked on the pictures when Annabelle fainted. At that time, some reporters caught the pictures of Alistair carrying Annabelle and walked into the car in distress. Renee An knew that Annabelle had no need to lie because it simply wasn''t necessary. Therefore, she had really gotten into trouble¡­ Renee An was struck with guilt and worry. She took out her phone and wanted to make a call. But she didn''t know who she should call. All of a sudden, she was like a cat on hot bricks and she was just burdened with guilt. She hadn''t thought that things would escte to this. She shouldn''t have done it in the first ce¡­ Renee An was so anxious and she just couldn''t sit still in her room. Finally, she was just too troubled with guilt and she took up her handbag and left her house. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. When Renee An saw a lot of people entering and exiting Annabelle''s ward, she didn''t walk inside but simply watched from afar distance. She didn''t know how she should approach the family. And she didn''t know how she should face them at all. Moreover, she dreaded confrontation and she simply won''t take the step. At that time, she simply stopped a nurse and asked her about Annabelle''s condition. After finding out that everything was fine, she was relieved. It waspletely not her intention to cause any harm to anyone. After knowing that Annabelle was fine, she was prepared to leave. Dorie and Su came to visit after learning of the news. And they happened to walk past Renee An. Renee An did not pay attention as she kept her head low all the time. When Dorie saw her back, her eyebrows lowered. "What''s wrong?" Su looked at her and asked. Dorie came back to her senses and replied, "Uh, it''s nothing!" "Let''s go inside then!" "Okay!" Dorie nodded and the two of them walked inside. When Dorie looked at Su, she recalled something all of a sudden and said, "Wear a mask, if someone were to recognize you, the reporters might just write something again!" Su didn''t say anything and simply wore his mask. "Okay, let''s hurry!" Covi said. And the three of them walked inside. "Annabelle, are you alright? Is everything okay?" The moment Dorie stepped inside the ward, she rushed towards Annabelle and asked her. Annabelle was sitting on her bed and when she saw theming, she smiled cheerfully, "Look at me, I ampletely fine!" "Didn''t I tell you, you should have went to the temple with me after you got discharged that time! You didn''t do that and now you get admitted again. Now this time round after you got discharged, you must make sure to go to the temple with me!" Dorie said. Although the woman wasn''t a superstitious person, she just decided not to take risk. After all, Annabelle had been admitted to the hospital for far too many times this year. "Okay okay!" Annabelle answered perfunctorily. Otherwise, Dorie would be nagging on and on again. After hearing that, Dorie let her off the hook. At that time, Covi looked at Annabelle, "We were almost scared to death after hearing of that news!" It wasn''t that much of the deal if she were to faint in normal condition. Now that she was pregnant, there were just worried about any possibleplications. Annabelle looked at Covi and chuckled, "Sorry for worrying you guys. I didn''t even have the time to tell you I am fine!" "How can we be restful if we didn''te over and visit you personally!?" Although Annabelle hadn''t known Covi for long, she appreciated the friend''s genuine care. She held her hand and said nothing as words couldn''t convey her gratitude. At that time, Dorie looked at her and said, "By the way, I just saw your sister-inw leaving. Didn''t she "Sister-inw?" Annabelle frowned. "Yeah, when I came in, I saw her walking away!" Annabelle looked at Alistair immediately and the man rose and walked out right away. "What, what happened?" Dorie asked. Judging from her observation, something was definitely wrong. Although she wasn''t familiar with Renee An, they had met several times and participated in both weddings. She wouldn''t just ignore Dorie and didn''t even bother to greet her. Moreover, Renee An''s expression didn''t look fine at all, she looked very troubled. Chapter 705 Jealous Chapter 705 Jealous Annabelle Xia had a grim expression. What happened was simply inappropriate to share. When Dorie saw that Annabelle Xia wasn''t answering the question, she was assured that something happened, "Didn''t shee in?" Annabelle Xia shook her head. "Did the two of you have a conflict?" Dorie raised an eyebrow and asked. When Annabelle Xia looked at Dorie''s curious gaze, she pondered for a while and nodded. That was considered quite a conflict after all. When Dorie saw that Annabelle Xia wasn''t making exnation, she knew that it was not something to be shared and she didn''t pressed further. Dorie simply thought that things was just weird. "No matter what, take care of your own health!" At that time, Su said from the side. Annabelle Xia nodded and looked at him, "I heard that you are starring in a TV drama, how was it?" "Everything is going quite smoothly!" "Good to hear. I heard that this drama is adapted from a popr novel and has quite the fan-based already. Not only that, it was one of the heavily invested films and I believe it will have a good production team!" Annabelle Xia said smilingly. "If that''s the case, I should really thank her!" As Su said that, he looked at Dorie and his eyes were gleaming in gentleness. Dorie''s mind was all jumbled up and she wasn''t paying attention to their conversation. She simply looked at him and nodded. When Annabelle Xia saw how Su looked at Dorie, she smiled heartily. It seemed that Dorie had found the right person. Now she could just be restful. After staying there for some time, the friends left. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. On their way back, Dorie was in deep thought. Su tilted his face and talked to her but she was Su frowned and stretched forward his hand to rub her hair, "What were you thinking?" "Huh?" Dorie came back to her senses and looked at Su. She blinked her eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong with you? You have been acting weird ever since we visited Annabelle!" Su said. Dorie blinked her eyes and pouted her lips, "Really?" "What do you think?" Su asked back. His eyes were gleaming like a prized diamond. It was as if he was able to detect all the mind activity of Dorie. When Su saw that Dorie wasn''t speaking, he asked again, "What actually happened?" Dorie decided to voice her mind, "Actually, I feel that what happened between Annabelle and Renee An was simply weird!" "How so?" "ording to what I know, with Annabelle''s temper, she would rarely get into conflict with anyone. It was just difficult to imagine that she would get into a conflict with Renee An. Furthermore, I could tell that they were close during Annabelle''s wedding. Why would it turned out like that?" "Moreover, coincidentally it is during this sensitive time that Annabelle''s birth was exposed. Everything¡­ Don''t you think it is too much of a coincidence?" Dorie looked at Su and asked. Su was silent for a while. After that, he had a tensed expression as he asked, "What are you trying to say?" "I simply think that things are a little odd¡­" Dorie voiced out a doubt. However, she didn''t dare to share her bold guess. "It was indeed, a little odd!" Su said agreeably. Renee An simply looked from afar in the hospital. That was just unnatural. "Therefore, you also agree that they were acting weird, right?" Dorie asked anxiously. Su nodded agreeably, "I simply think that Annabelle wasn''t someone that makes enemies easily. Something must have happened, or maybe some misunderstanding!" Dorie looked at Su and nodded. That was exactly what she was thinking as well. "Then, what do you think what happened?" Su looked at Dorie and asked. He believed that Dorie must have a guess by saying that. "I¡­" She looked at Su and blinked her eyes. She didn''t know if she should say it. Should she? She looked at Su and didn''t know how to say. When Su looked at Dorie''s struggle, he simply smiled, "If it''s something private, you don''t have to tell me!" Dorie was hesitant at first, but after hearing that from Su, she felt guilty. After all, Su trusted her fully. Dorie bit her lips and hesitated for a while, "It''s not that. I am just not confident with my guess¡­" Su''s eyes lit up and he was trustful towards Dorie. It didn''t matter if she tells him or not. Dorie contemted for a while and said, "I think that the reason for the conflict between Annabelle and Renee An was Ralphy Xia!" When Su heard that name, his eyebrows knitted closely. He knew that Dorie had cried and got drunk for the man. When Dorie saw that Su wasn''t talking, she raised her head and looked at him, "What''s wrong?" Dorie didn''t notice the sh of worry in Su eyes. The man simply lowered his gaze and looked at Dorie, "What are you trying to say?" "I think that Ralphy Xia likes Annabelle Xia¡­" Although Su had somewhat guessed that as well, he was still shocked after hearing that from Dorie. "And so, Renee An found out about it and they quarreled?" Su raised an eyebrow and followed her hypothesis. Dorie nodded right away. That was exactly her fault. After all, she had grew up together with them and she had a good idea of their rtionship. If Annabelle Xia was Ralphy Xia''s actual sister, it would be fine. However, the brotherly love was simply too much¡­ Su''s face was tensed and he seemed to be in deep thought. "Was it too much for me to think like that?" Dorie asked. She was a little worried with her fault. That had shocked Su and also herself. Su looked at Dorie, "I don''t know!" "I don''t want to think about it as well but I just couldn''t shake off the idea. Ever since I learnt of the news, the more I think of it, the more I arrived to that conclusion. Ralphy Xia had treated Annabelle so well and it had far crossed the line of normal brotherly love!" Dorie said. When Su saw that she was anxious, he held her hand, "And why are you so troubled about it?" "I was simply¡­" Dorie didn''t know how to describe the conflict and vex in her heart. She tilted her face and looked at Su, but she didn''t notice the abnormal expression on his face. "I didn''t know how I should describe it!" Dorie said. "No matter what, that is their private matters and it has nothing to do with you!" Su enunciated. "I know, but¡­" Dorie just couldn''t describe what she was feeling and she simply harrumphed, "Forget it, just treat it like I never said anything!" She was agreeable that she shouldn''t overthink. But she just couldn''t control herself. Su didn''t say anything after that. He looked outside the window and there was a sh of upset in his eyes¡­ Dorie was troubled and she hadpletely overlooked Su''s emotion. Kaleb Hua saw the news that Annabelle Xia fainted and got admitted into the hospital. The moment he saw the news, he was just nervous, worried that anything might happen to Annabelle Xia. However, the man didn''t dare to do anything and he simply waited in the car outside the hospital. After sometime, the door to the car was opened and Hua got inside. The moment Kaleb Hua saw him, he asked, "How is she?" "Brother Kaleb, don''t worry. Miss Xia ispletely fine!" "Really?" "I asked the doctor personally. The doctor said she was simply exhausted and too riled. It''s nothing at all!" Hua said. Kaleb Hua heard that, he finally rested his high strung heart. The man reclined back to the cushion and rxed himself. "Luckily!" He mumbled. When Hua looked at Kaleb Hua, he pondered for a while and said, "Brother Kaleb, do you want to visit her?" Kaleb Hua stared at Hua for some time and shook his head, "There is no need for that. Since she is fine, let''s just go back!" "Go back?" Kaleb Hua nodded. "But, we are already here¡­" "Go back!" Kaleb Hua said upromisingly. Hua looked at the man and he knew Kaleb Hua wanted to go in very much. The man was simply holding himself back. Hua felt very heavy hearted for Kaleb Hua. However, there was nothing he could say and do. Finally, he gave the driver instruction, "Let''s go!" When the driver heard that, he started the car and drove away. Kaleb Hua sat in the car with no emotion. However, his chiseled and wrinkled face looked troubled and in distressed. The man that had ovee all sorts of hardships and challenges in his prime looked helpless and lonely. Hua averted his gaze because it was too much of a heavy sight for him. He sincerely hoped that Brother Kaleb could enjoy such heavenly blessing to spend time with his family. It was undeniable that he made a mistake several years before, but everyone would have times when they were forced by circumstances¡­ He looked outside the window and felt very burdened. "By the way, try everything you can to get someone to suppress the news!" Kaleb Hua said. The man was worried about Annabelle Xia. Although he tried so hard to appear unbothered. Hua said, "There are a lot of public condemnation towards Miss Xia in the Inte, I can tell that someone was arranging that on purpose!" Kaleb Hua frowned and he had a grim expression. "No matter what, make sure you suppress the news!" Kaleb Hua said sternly. He even raised his voice and it was obvious that he was infuriated. Hua nodded and took out his phone to make a call. "Do everything you can to suppress the news!" After giving his instruction, he hang up. Kaleb Hua reclined to the seat and breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, there were four forces shing in the Inte. The first one came from director Wu, a malicious attempt to nder Annabelle Xia and the Xia family. The next came from Ralphy Xia, Alistair Mu and now, Kaleb Hua. Most of the people were in favor of Annabelle Xia but there was just some troubling and misleading happening and they were just too many versions and interpretation of the story. Chapter 706 Pride Chapter 706 Pride After the doctor confirmed that Annabelle Xia was fine, she got discharged right away. The moment they made the announcement about the press conference, everyone was just excited. They were just curious to find out what happened. Before that, Su was having an interview as he was shooting for the set. "It was rumored that you are close with Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu, you were even invited to their wedding. Now that someone exposed Annabelle Xia being an adopted daughter of the Xia family, do you know anything about that?" Su stood amongst the casting crowd. It was supposed to be about the drama and he hadn''t expected them to ask this question. The man simply nodded gentlemanly and answered, "Yeah, I saw that from the news!" "What do you think about that? Is Annabelle Xia the real daughter of the Xia family?" When the reporters saw that Su was willing to answer, they decided not to let him off easily. Su knew that he couldn''t answer them perfunctorily and he continued, "They will be organizing a press conference after sometime, no? You will be able to know it soon!" "It seemed that you are close to her!" "I do know her for quite some time. And one thing I am confident of, that she is a very strong willed, courageous and kind hearted woman. She deserves happiness in life!" Su had made his stance clear, that he supported Annabelle Xia. When the reporters were about to ask more questions, the manager spoke, "I hope that we can keep the questions and interview about the drama¡­" However, the reporters just wouldn''t listen anymore. They kept bombarding Su with questions the man simply smiled and said nothing. When Su showed his support to Annabelle Xia, it became viral in the Inte. There was both side to it but it was definitely more good than bad. ¡­¡­ The next day. The day of the press conference. The event was organized in the Xia Group''spany. After all, it was about the Xia group and Xia family. Thepany personnel was arranging and getting the mediapany seated. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia was resting in the back stage. Annabelle Xia sat on the couch. After Alistair Mu was done with his call, he walked towards her, "How was it? Are you nervous?" "A little!" It would be a lie to say that she waspletely rxed. After all, Annabelle Xia wasn''t a celebrity at all and it was her first time organizing a press conference. Alistair Mu was simplyposed, "Don''t worry. All the reporters we invited today are those with better reputations. They will not get pushy!" Annabelle Xia didn''t know why but the moment she heard that, she burst into a chuckle, "That means it is pre-arranged by you?" Alistair Mu did not deny and simply sat beside her, "This is just a strategy. Mediapanies nowadays just aren''t ethical at all. We have no choice but to do that!" Annabelle Xia nodded in agreement. She knew that most of thepany, if not all would do that. At the very least, they needed some ethical reporters to report urately. When the two of them were talking, the door opened. Teneria Xia and Ralphy Xia walked inside. "Everything is ready. We may start soon!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Got it!" Teneria Xia looked at Annabelle Xia and the father was showing a gentle yet troubled expression, "Annabelle, sorry to burden you with this!" Annabelle Xia simply smiled, "We are one family!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Teneria Xia smiled heartily. Once the press conference started, Annabelle Xia, Teneria Xia and Ralphy Xia walked inside. Of course, Alistair Mu escorted his wife and stayed by her side. No matter when and where, he would always stay by her side. Annabelle Xia was the target of their gossip. She adjusted the mic to her mouth and smiled elegantly, "Good day, I am Annabelle Xia. I will be answering your questionster and please be patient with me. Now the press conference officially starts and you may begin!" The woman''s gentle smile and ssy attitude gained her good review. Now that those reporters that prepared all kind of sharp questions just didn''t know how to start off so aggressively. However, they knew they must do their job. After all, they came here just do satisfy the audience''s appetite. "Miss Xia, you are exposed as not being the real daughter of the Xia family. Is that true?" The first question was straight to the point. Fortunately, Annabelle Xia had prepped herselfpletely. And that question was one of her homework. Annabelle Xia smiled, "Yes, it is!" Once Annabelle Xia answered that, there was a furore in the crowd and there were many shutter clicks. Alistair Mu tilted his face and looked at Annabelle Xia. However, the woman simply showed a gentle and calmed expression. "So the im was true?" "That''s right. It is true indeed I am not the real daughter of the Xia family. I do not know who my real birth parents are. And I do not know how do you define real family, is it necessary to be tied by blood? In my opinion, the Xia family is my family and I am their real daughter!" Once Annabelle Xia answered so manneredly, the reporters were influenced and they became gentler. Maybe it was the way her speech that influenced them, the reporters started to show a gentler attitude towards this strong willed and gentle pregnant woman. "Miss Xia, do you mind to tell us in details?" "In my memory, I grew up in a happy and most wonderful family. I have found out about this when I was eighteen years old. Just like any normal kid, I found it difficult to stomach and I was even more rebellious. I dropped my business management course and decided to choose something else. Actually, I was a little worried at that time. I was worried that they wouldn''t want me and I was fearful of anypetition if I were to enter the samepany as my brother. In the end, I realized that I was simply foolish and overthinking. Fortunately, my family wasn''t angry at me and they cared for me. I knew how much I wronged them and I am just regretful!" "It doesn''t matter if I do not share the same blood as them. In my heart, they are just like my real parents and nothing will change it!" Annabelle Xia had never said that in front of Teneria Xia and Ralphy Xia. Now that the family heard that, they sank to a slow realization of what Annabelle Xia had been burdening herself with all these years. They looked at her with a heavy heartedness. Alistair Mu simply stood on the left of Annabelle Xia. He stretched out his hand and held her hand gently. The man would keep his heart-felt burden towards her in his heart. When Alistair Mu held her hand, Annabelle Xia felt that she had unlimited courage and energy. The warmth that travelled all the way to her heart made her rxed. That was right. As long as the man was by her side, she could feel an unnamed sense of security. "We heard that you have twenty percent of the shares of the Xia Group, is that true?" At that time, another reporter asked. Annabelle Xia did not deny. After all, it was the truth and they could find out about it sooner orter. The woman nodded, "Yes. It was given to me by my parents when I got married earlier!" Therefore, all those spections that imed that Annabelle Xia was in conflict with her family was If they weren''t close, why would the family give her twenty percent of thepany shares? It was such a colossal amount and it is enough for Annabelle Xia to break a leg for the rest of her life!" The reporters were stunned. At that time, the reporters looked at Teneria Xia, "Chairman Xia, may I ask if you have anything to add?" Teneria Xia looked at Annabelle Xia and back to the cameras, "Just like what Annabelle said, she is my real daughter and that has nothing to do with that. Therefore, no matter what the others say, nothing will change!" The man had made his intention clear. Annabelle Xia looked at Teneria Xia and smiled. "President Xia, what do you think about this?" The reporters looked at Ralphy Xia and asked. Ralphy Xia simply nced at them and answered with a smile, "Blood ties are not important!" The man''s words were clear as well. "President Mu, can we ask your opinion on this? Will it affect you if Miss Xia isn''t the real daughter of the Xia family? Will that affect your rtionship?" The reporters continued to ask. Alistair Mu looked at them there was an enticing smile blossoming on his gorgeous face, "If we were marrying because of our identity, how could that affect our ¡®rtionship''?" "I married the woman, not her identity. It doesn''t matter who her parents are, what matters is that she is my Annabelle Xia!" After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Annabelle Xia. The couple looked at each other and their eyes were filled with love. The reporters liked that they had been answering seriously. As for the rest of the session, they did it in a rxed manner. For instance, the due date of their baby, their family nning et cetera. Inparison to the earlier questions, it was seemingly more rxed. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia were answering seriously and humorously. In the end, they were able to maintain that cheery atmosphere until the end of the press conference. Nothing unexpected happened. After the press conference ended, they were relieved. Annabelle Xia sat in Ralphy Xia''s office and drank a cup of hot water. She didn''t know how things would end up, and none of them knew if the press conference this time could solve thepany issues. At the very least, they had already given the public an honest answer. "All right, it has ended. Just rx for now!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia smiled, "I am fine!" Ralphy Xia stood beside them. When he saw how loving the couple was, there was a sh of dejection in his eyes. The man simply averted his gaze and looked elsewhere¡­ At that time, the door to his office was knocked and his assistant walked inside. "President Xia, the share prices are having a rebound!" The assistant said happily. When Ralphy Xia heard that, his lips curled up as well. It finally rose back. Even Annabelle Xia was relieved. If the share prices continued to take a dive, she would feel so guilt ridden. The woman could finally rest her heart. Alistair Mu didn''t feel anything at all. If it wasn''t for Annabelle Xia, he wouldn''t even bother himself with something petty like this. Even if the Xia family went down, the Mu family had no problem to support her along with her family. However, the man was around all because Annabelle Xia was involved¡­ Actually, the moment Alistair Mu attended the press conference with Annabelle Xia, the oue was pretty much decided. That the Xia Group''s share prices will definitely rebound. ording to general public''s spections, if anything were to happen to thepany, Alistair Mu will definitely help them out. In addition with the honest effort in organizing a press conference, it was just assured that the share prices would rise back. Teneria Xia smiled, "Let''s see what this director Wu has to say!" "That troublesome fellow, I''m afraid he will need to shut up from hereby onwards!" Ralphy Xia said happily. He wouldn''t expect him to keep his opinion to himself forever. However, it is more than enough that he received such a humiliation. "However it may be, it is good that everything went back to normal!" Teneria Xia was relieved. After that, he looked at Alistair Mu. Although he knew that Alistair Mu did not involve himself too much, his presence alone had pretty much secured the optimistic oue. "Haoyu, we have troubled you for the past few days. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid things wouldn''t go so smoothly!" Teneria Xia said. When Alistair Mu heard that, he smiled humbly and gentlemanly, "That has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything and was simply a disy!" Teneria Xia smiled and said no more. They understood what happened and there was no need for words of affirmation in the family. "No matter what, now that things were settled, I can finally be restful!" Teneria Xia said. Annabelle Xia watched from the side and smiled heartily. "However, the person that spread the news from behind is still¡­ We don''t know when we will be struck again!" Alistair Mu said that and he nced at Ralphy Xia. He believed the man could understand him. If the next private thing of the family was spread, shit would really hit the fan. When Ralphy Xia heard Alistair Mu saying that, his expression changed. There was a weird change and tension in the atmosphere. Although they didn''ty it out, Teneria Xia could tell that the two of them had a beef¡­ At that time, Alistair Mu''s phone rang. He took up his phone and excused himself to answer it. After half a minute, he walked back and said, "Dad, there is something urgent in mypany and I have to leave first!" Teneria Xia nodded, "Okay, you should go if you are busy!" Alistair Mu nodded. At that time, Annabelle Xia looked at him and said, "I''ll go with you!" Alistair Mu nodded as Annabelle Xia stood up and looked at Teneria Xia, "Dad, bro, we shall go back now!" "Okay, drive safe!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia smiled and went out with Alistair Mu. On their journey back, Annabelle Xia took a big exhale of relief. The woman was rxed and much happier. Alistair Mu simply tilted his head and looked at her. When he saw the smile on her face, his lips curled up as well. "Are you in a good mood?" "Just like what dad said, I finally let go of the burden I was carrying all these years. I just couldn''t describe that wonderful feeling!" She drew a deep breath and answered. When Alistair Mu saw the hearty smile on her face, he smiled as well. The man''s eyes were gleaming in gentleness and love towards her. He hoped that she could always stay the same¡­ ¡­¡­ When Renee An watched the news in front of the television, she didn''t know how she should describe her feeling. She was worried when Annabelle Xia got admitted into the hospital. But now that everything went well and the incident was concluded smoothly, she felt a sense of disappointment¡­ No matter when and where, she could always have people around her and helped her out¡­ As Renee An was watching the TV, she just couldn''t describe theplication she was feeling. At that time, her phone rang. When she saw the number, she frowned a little and answered it. "Hello¡­" "Are you free?" Renee An had a pained expression. Because the person that called was Ralphy Xia. The person that she had a love hate rtionship with. "Is anything the matter?" Renee An asked coldly. There was a cold chill from her beautiful eyes. "Let''se out and have a talk!" "About what? There is nothing for us to talk about!" Renee An answered. "We should at least be clear if we want to stay together or otherwise. Do you want to keep this on?" Ralphy Xia asked. Therefore, he invited her out just for the sake of making things clear? Just for the sake of getting a divorce¡­? When Renee An thought about that, she felt a heart wrenching pain. However, no matter how it may be, she didn''t want to drop her pride. She said smilingly, "Sure, when and where?" "Now, Blue Jazz!" Renee An gripped her phone so tightly and her joints were pale, "Okay!" After saying that, she hung up right away. As she looked at her reflection in the mirror, she told herself over and over again: Renee An, you knew that this man doesn''t love you. Do not bring yourself low. Because if you do that, it wouldn''t change his feeling and he still wouldn''t love you¡­ As she thought about that, she started to get dressed and put on her make-up. Even when she knew that he wouldn''t have a change of heart, she wanted to show the best side of hers. Even if he didn''t love her, he wanted to let her know that she, Renee An, was the one and only in this world¡­ Half an hourter, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her exquisite face looked like a stranger. Just because it had lost the cheer and joy. She almost couldn''t recognize herself¡­ The woman took her handbag and left her house. Blue Jazz. When she parked outside the coffee shop, she saw from the car that the man was just sitting in front of the French window. His sky blue shirt was a great addition to the coffee shop furnishing. He looked so outstanding and ssy. The moment she saw him, she felt a pain in her heart. Although she had told herself several times not to get roused, she still couldn''t convince her subconscious mind and instinct. She lowered her head and kept her bitterness. After she parked her car, she took her handbag and walked down. The woman click-cked into the coffee house with her three inches high heels. The moment she entered, Ralphy Xia was the most striking man. She could notice him right away from the crowd. Renee An, you can do it! No matter what, do not let this man humiliate you again! As she thought about that, she strode confidently towards him. There was a hint of pride in her exquisite face. However, no one noticed the sorrow and dejection that she hid beneath it¡­ She wasn''t a career woman and she simply want to be a meek housewife and have a man that loves her. However, that was just too much of a luxury to a certain people. Not just anyone could have it. She wasn''t one of the fortunate ones. Chapter 707 Accident Chapter 707 ident The woman walked over and sat opposite Ralphy Xia. "Sorry about that, the traffic was bad!" Renee An said that and her tone and expression was distancing. Ralphy Xia simply looked at her and recalled how she used to be. She would always call him lovingly and was never shy to show off her affection towards him. Now she was just aplete stranger. It was such a short time but it felt like a century. "I just reached as well." He replied indifferently. "Okay, what is your business with me?" Renee An asked directly. She knew that Ralphy Xia looked for her for only two possible reasons. The first is to find fault about she spreading the news. Secondly, a divorce. She came prepared. Now as the two talk, there were even more distanced and careful than strangers. "Nothing. I simply want to ask how you have been doing." "I was doing great!" Right after he said that, Renee An replied right away. She sounded forceful. Ralphy Xia was stunned. He looked at her and asked gently, "When do you n toe back?" Go back? Renee An looked at Ralphy Xia in puzzlement. Did she heard him wrongly? Or was there something wrong with him? The man asked her to go back? "Go back where?" "Home." Renee An sneered coldly and she looked at Ralphy Xiaughably, "Did I hear you wrongly? Or are you somewhat confused?" "You didn''t hear me wrongly and I wasn''t mistaken." Ralphy Xia said slowly. All of a sudden, Renee An didn''t know what she should do. She squinted her eyes and examined the man in front of him. What was he thinking? No matter what, the man wouldn''t love her. Therefore, as long as that was fixed, Renee An would not ept him. Renee An sneered and lifted her cup of coffee and drank elegantly, "I don''t understand what you mean!" "If you are done getting angry, juste home with me!" Renee An''s gesture of lifting the cup paused. She pinched on the handle hard and didn''t know what to say. How could he act as if nothing ever happened? How could he assume that she would go back with him! As she thought about that, she raised her gaze and stared at Ralphy Xia. The woman sneered, "Ralphy Xia, you are just overconfident or maybe a narcissist. Have I ever said that I will go back with you? Do you think you can pretend that nothing ever happened?" Renee An enunciated. Every word of hers were filled with scorn. Ralphy Xia knew that she wouldn''t be able to let go so easily. There was a sh of conflicting emotion in his eyes, "If it''s possible, I hope that all these never happened!" "Hahaha¡­" Renee An broke into aughter. As if she had heard the mostughable statement, "Maybe you can, but I couldn''t!" "You wanted a divorce, right?" Renee An sneered, "I will not divorce you. But Ralphy Xia, I will make sure to make your life hell!" She looked at Ralphy Xia and enunciated. Ralphy Xia''s eyebrows furrowed deeply in restlessness, "Renee¡­" "Stop calling my name! You do not have the right to do that!" After saying that, Renee An red at him coldly, "If you don''t have anything else to say, I shall leave now!" After saying that, she took up her handbag and left with a re. Ralphy Xia sat there and looked as she left. The man frowned in vex. What should he do to get things back to normal? After leaving the coffee house, Renee An got in the car and her heart was still pounding rapidly. She was infuriated. However, she knew that her anger was roused because of the sudden change of Ralphy Xia''s attitude to ask her back! The man did not show her the respect she deserved, and treated her like a disposable! Renee An threw her handbag to the side angrily. She hated herself. She had reminded herself over and over again not to get angry with whatever he said, or even tempted. But now, she just couldn''t help herself¡­ When she was simmering in anger, her phone rang. She nced at the number and answered it. "Hello!" "Miss An, it''s me!" "Who is this?" Renee An was on the verge of erupting. "The reporter from New Times. I have helped you to publish the news about the Xia family!" When Renee An heard that, she frowned, "What do you want from me?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "They have found out about me and I have lost my job. But I didn''t give your name away!" The man said. Renee An could tell that he had a hidden agenda. "Really? Thank you!" "Now that I am fired, nopany will ept me. I am not able to stay in this industry anymore!" The man continued. As Renee An listened to her phone, she was just getting more and more annoyed. The woman was the best for you in the future!" The reporter, "¡­¡­" The man just didn''t know what to say after hearing that. However, he had no choice but to keep going, "Miss An, I have done you such a great favor, shouldn''t you do something in return? A million to keep this secret for you, it should be a good deal for you!" What a greedy man! One million right off the bat?! Renee An sneered coldly, "Then go ahead and publish it. I don''t mind at all!" After saying that, she hung up right away. When the reporters heard that, he almost lost in anger! Even if she didn''t want to pay one million, she could simply pay half a million or less! How could she simply hang up the phone like that! The more he thought about that, the angrier he got. No way, no matter what, he must make a trip over there. Otherwise, his sacrifice was just not worthwhile! After Renee An hung up the phone, she simply threw it away. The woman averted her head and looked at the coffee house. Ralphy Xia was gone. And she started her car and drove away as well. Two days passed. Renee An was still lost and troubled. One day, she was in a bad mood and she went to the bar in the night. Ever since breaking up with Ralphy Xia, she would frequent the bars and she would drink herself to drunkenness every time. Coincidentally, Ralphy Xia was in the same bar that night. However, he came there for work purposes. He had a business meeting over there. The man saw that familiar figure from afar. She was wobbly and it was obvious she had been drinking a lot. The man frowned. At that time, he saw a man approached Renee An and spoke to her ear, making Renee An giggle. When Ralphy Xia saw that, he felt disturbed. "President Xia, president Xia¡­" At that time, someone called out to him from the back. As Ralphy Xia turned back his head and looked at the person in front of him, he smiled manneredly. "President Xia, what were you thinking?" Ralphy Xia''s lips curled up, "It''s nothing. President Lee, Cheers!" President Lee smiled and clinked his ss with him. After finishing their drink, Ralphy Xia looked at him and said, "President Lee, excuse me as I go to the washroom. Please enjoy yourself!" "Okay!" President Leeughed. They were with a group of others and everyone was having a good time. When Ralphy Xia turned his head back to search for Renee An, she was no longer in front of the bar counter. The man frowned and walked closer. The woman was no longer in front of the bar counter. The man looked around and just couldn''t find her. But it was just a split second when he turned away. As he recalled how intimate she was with another man, his eyes dimmed. At that time, Ralphy Xia walked towards the washroom. The moment he entered the corridor, he saw a familiar figure leaning against the wall and she seemed to be in difort. The moment Ralphy Xia saw her, his eyes lit up and he hurried towards her. The man stretched out his hands and held her. "Are you all right?" Renee An was feeling a great difort. When she heard the familiar voice and raised her head to see his face, she knew that she wasn''t mistaken. "Why are you here?" "Are you all right?" Renee An was simply annoyed as she flung Ralphy Xia''s hand away, "It''s none of your business. Let go!" "It is just dangerous for a girl like you to be here!" Ralphy Xia said. Renee An tried her best to stand straight and looked at him. The woman was simply irritated, "So what? What does it have to do with you? If that''s the case, you can have your excuse to divorce me!" The woman yelled. When Ralphy Xia heard her, he frowned. Finally, he took out his phone and said, "I''ll get someone to send you back!" When Renee An saw him making the call, she was infuriated. In addition of the effect of alcohol, she erupted in anger, "That''s enough, Ralphy Xia!" She pushed him away. As the woman red at him, her expression was all loathful. "Stop pretending like you care. It is just disgusting. And whatever I do is none of your business!" After saying that, Renee An pushed him away and wanted to leave. Ralphy Xia stood behind and watched as she walked away walk wobblingly. The man drew a deep breath. He did not follow after her and simply walked back to his own table with president Lee. Since she was determined to steer clear from him, then¡­ So be it! Renee An walked out wobblingly and her eyes welled up in tears. She wasn''t good with alcoholic drinks and she would feel very ufortable every time she drinks. And now, the pain in her stomach was just tormenting her. And that was when she felt even worse. After getting drunk, her feelings would just surface and the person he cared for the most was clear. How pathetic! Undeniably, no matter how much she tried to push Ralphy Xia away, her heart would be roused whenever she sees him. Whenever she saw him, she would feel a heart wrenching pain. Why? Why wasn''t she the woman he loves!? Why must he made her suffer so much? Why!?!? The woman was screaming in a heart as she dashed out the bar. She doubled over by the roadside and puked. After puking for a long while, she felt much morefortable. As she looked at the empty streets and the lonely shadows of the trees, sheughed at herself and walked back slowly. The woman didn''t noticed that there was a shadow following her. The reporter knew that Renee An woulde here and he had been camping by the door. Once she came out, he saw her puking for some time. After that, she turned to a direction and walked slowly. The man had been following her after that. After she gained some distance away from the bar, the man walked forward. "Miss An, Miss An¡­" When the man approached her from the back so suddenly, Renee An jumped in fright. When she recognized the person, she frowned. "It''s you!" Renee An looked at her and her eyebrows furrowed in displeasure. "Yes, d that you still remember me!" The reporter nodded right away. "What are you doing here?" "I¡­." "Are you following me?!" Renee An continued to ask. It was just easy for a reporter to search for her. He looked at Renee An and went straight to the point, "Miss An, one million for the news, it''s a fair deal!" The person looked at Renee An and said. "Are you out of your mind?" Renee An asked. "I was fired because I helped you to spread the news. Now the entire A city wouldn''t hire me and I have no choice but to leave the ce!" The reporter said in frustration. "Then why not you just leave? I have paid you already!" "You simply give me a few thousand dors and I lost a permanent job!" "You were the one that took the job willingly. What does that have to do with me?" Renee An said coldly. She was in a bad mood. When the reporter heard that, heined unhappily, "Miss An, can''t you just pity me? I have a family to feed. If I were to lose this job, they will just starve! Why not you just treat it as doing a charity?" If it was in normal time, Renee An would definitely be moved by his speech. However, she was just in the worst possible mood. She was distrustful towards everyone. "Don''t you have parents to take care as well?" Renee An looked at him and asked. The man was obviously surprised. Before he said anything, Renee An sneered mockingly, "This is such an old trick. Aren''t you ashamed to use it now? You were the one that didn''t do a good job and got found out, that is your problem!" After saying that, she leered at him coldly and continued to walk away. The reporter had a grim expression and he just didn''t know how to beg her. The man continued to look at her and said, "Miss An, I have helped you greatly. Not only that, when they forced me to give a name, I have never told anyone you were the person behind. Why can''t you appreciate that?!" "That is your matter. Feel free to tell them I was the one that spread the news!" The woman was fearless and she simply didn''t care anymore. When the reporter heard that, he felt that he had lost all leverage on her. Just for that and he lost his job. Now, he was being mocked and humiliated. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He looked at her handbag and wanted to snatch it out of anger. When Renee An saw that, she grabbed her handbag harder and she was alerted, "What are you doing?!" "I want to get back what I deserve! Renee An, if I knew that you are a person like this, I would never help you!" Renee An didn''t care and she simply wanted to pull her handbag back, "Now you are robbing me, it is a crime!" "I am simply getting back what I deserve!" "Let go, let me go!" Renee An was screaming while grabbing hard on her handbag. However, the man just wouldn''t give up. He was determined to salvage any possible value. After all, he would be leaving this city tomorrow¡­ "President Lee, thank you. I look forward to working together with you!" Ralphy Xia and president Lee walked outside the bar and stood at the entrance. President Lee was tipsy but it was obvious that the man was well pleased, "I look forward to that as well!" After saying that, the two of them shook their hands. At that time, Ralphy Xia looked at him and said, "Are you all right? You have been drinking so much, do you need me to send you back?" "There''s no need for that, I have already arranged a ride!" President Lee waved his hand, "You have been drinking quite a lot yourself, how can you send me?" President Lee chuckled. Ralphy Xia simply smiled indifferently. His tanned face was a little flushed. As they were talking, a car drove in from the distance and parked slowly in front of president Lee. When president Lee saw the car, he smiled and wanted to get in, "President Xia, let''s drink again some other day!" "Sure!" Ralphy Xia nodded with a smile. After securing the business deal, he seemed to be in a good mood. However¡­ President Lee got into the car wobblingly. Ralphy Xia looked at him and said, "Drive safe!" President Lee smiled and got inside the car. When Ralphy Xia saw him off, the smile on his face subsided. He looked at his car and walked towards it. The man kept recalling the earlier scene when he saw Renee An in the bar. He didn''t know where she went. When he thought about that, he drew a deep breath and casted his thoughts away. He started the car and drove home. When he was driving for a short distance, he saw someone quarrelling by the roadside. A man and a woman. When he drove closer and casted his gaze at the two persons, his eyebrows knitted closely! Renee An! The moment Ralphy Xia recognized her, he wasted no time and stopped his car right away. The man unfastened his seatbelt and hurried down the car. "What are you doing!?" Ralphy Xia yelled loudly and ran towards them. When the reporter saw Ralphy Xia approaching, he was anxious and he grabbed Renee An''s handbag and wanted to run away. Renee An was unwilling to let go. "Stop, give it back!" She screamed and tried to pull back her handbag, refusing to let go no matter what. The reporter turned his head back and red at her furiously, "Let go!" "Give it back!" Renee An just wouldn''t give in, as if that bag was the most precious thing for her and she couldn''t lose it. In the end, the reporters panicked. He drew out a pocket knife out of nowhere and wanted to stab Renee An. At that critical moment, Ralphy Xia leaped forward and hugged Renee An. The man twisted his body and the knife stabbed right in his abdomen¡­ That very moment, the world quieted down¡­ Chapter 708 Unhand Chapter 708 Unhand Renee An stared at Ralphy Xia. The moment the knife tip was burrowed inside his body, her pupils dted and her mind went nk. She didn''t know what she should do. As if all the strength had left her body. Ralphy Xia looked at the reporter and he wanted to chase after him, despite the pain. However, now that the man had gotten what he wanted, he simply hurled the handbag on Ralphy Xia. When Renee An saw that, she immediately blocked in front of Ralphy Xia to defend him. The handbag struck Renee An''s head. "Renee¡­" Ralphy Xia called out in distress. But the woman had fallen to the floor. When the reporters saw that both of them fell, he wasted no time and grabbed the handbag and ran away. "The ring¡­" Renee An muttered. Blood was gushing out from her forehead. Their wedding ring was in the bag. "Let him go!" Ralphy Xia said. The man knew that their safety was most important. It didn''t matter how much money they lost, he must prioritize their safety. When Renee An looked at Ralphy Xia, she sank into a sudden realization, "Are you okay!?" The woman pushed herself up right away. Ralphy Xia tried his best to ignore the pain on his abdomen. His face was pale but he shook his head, "I am fine!" Renee An lowered her gaze and looked at the knife wound. The man''s shirt waspletely drenched in blood. When she touched his shirt, she realized how much blood he had lost. "You¡­" Renee An panicked and she didn''t know what to do at all. "Ralphy Xia, don''t scare me¡­ Ralphy¡­" Renee An sat on the floor and Ralphy Xia fell on her. The man''s blood started to flow on the street. Colors left his face and he was frighteningly pale. Ralphy Xia looked at her. At that moment, he didn''t know why but he simply missed the way she called him Ralphy. "Your forehead is bleeding¡­" Ralphy Xia looked at her. When Renee An felt his touch on her face, she broke out in tears. "I''m fine, I am fine¡­" She repeated it over and over again and shook her head. When she saw that there wasn''t anyone around, she recalled something all of a sudden, "The emergency! Phone¡­ Where is your phone?!" She wanted to search his body. "Ralphy Xia, do not die! You haven''t repay your debt! I will not allow you to die¡­" Renee An sobbed. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. However, Ralphy Xia''s eyes closed slowly¡­ Renee An waspletely horrified. There was no one around at all. She looked at Ralphy Xia and her tears just couldn''t stop flowing¡­ ¡­¡­ In the hospital. When Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia was notified, they rushed over right away. What had gotten to the family this year? Or who had they offended? Why were they getting admitted and injured all the time? First it was Annabelle Xia, now her brother¡­ Waynie Xu felt that her heart was getting weaker already. Right after Annabelle Xia got out of trouble, something happened to Ralphy Xia again! "Doctor, how is my son?" Waynie Xu looked at the doctor and asked in distress. "The patient suffered a knife wound on the abdomen and he had lost a lot of blood. As for his well- being, we can only know after the surgery!" Waynie Xu nodded anxiously, "Doctor, please save my son!" "Don''t worry, we will do our best!" "As for the other patient, she simply suffered a blow on the forehead. We will do a brain scan for her The other patient? Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia looked at each other. Could that be¡­ Renee? Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu rushed to the hospital after learning of the news as well. Waynie Xu sat on the long bench nearby the hospital corridor and she was in anguish. "Dad, mom¡­" Annabelle Xia walked forward. "Annabelle, you came!" Annabelle Xia nodded and sat beside Waynie Xu, "How is brother now?" "The doctor said he had a knife wound on the stomach. We can only know after the surgery!" After saying that, Waynie Xu leaned on Annabelle Xia''s shoulder, "Have I done anything wrong? Why would you and Ralphy get into the hospital all the time¡­" As she said that, she broke into tears. Annabelle Xia felt disheartened when she saw that. They have made their mother worried too much. "Mom, don''t worry. Brother will definitely be fine!" Annabelle Xia didn''t know how she shouldfort her and she said rigidly. Waynie Xu simply dug her face on Annabelle Xia''s hug and wept silently. At that time, Alistair Mu looked at Teneria Xia and asked, "Dad, what happened?" Teneria Xia was distressed as well, "I don''t know either. We rushed over here as soon as we received the call from the hospital!" Alistair Mu walked over and tapped on his shoulder tofort him, "Let me go check on that!" After saying that, he walked away. Teneria Xia, Waynie Xu and Annabelle Xia was waiting outside the emergency room. Sometimeter, the An husband and wife came. When they heard of the news, they were in fright. Their daughter was just discharged and she got admitted again. Their marriage was just worrying! "What happened!?" The moment Sky An reached, he asked angrily. When Teneria Xia heard that, he raised his head and looked at Sky An, "Renee is fine and you may visit her shortly. Ralphy is injured and he is currently in a surgery!" The moment Sky An heard that, he was rendered speechless and didn''t know what to say. After all, Ralphy Xia was the one that got severely injured. The family could only wait silently outside the operation theatre. That was a distress night for the family. When Renee An woke up in the middle of the night, she opened her eyes suddenly and sat up right away. "Ralphy¡­" That was the first word she called out. udia Yun was awakened as well. The mother looked at her and said, "Renee, you are up!" When Renee An saw her mother, she grabbed her hand right away, "Mom, where is Ralphy?" She asked nervously. Her head was bandaged but she wasn''t in any kind ofplication. She simply looked a little pale and weak. "He¡­ He is in another ward!" Renee An didn''t say anything and got out her bed right away. The woman wanted to get out her ward. "Renee, you are still injured. Where are you going?" udia Yun followed closely behind. The mother was worried sick. Right after Renee An dashed out, she didn''t know which ward Ralphy Xia was in and she searched room by room. When the mother saw that, she said, "He is over there!" Renee An followed the direction she pointed and ran over right away. The moment she pushed the door opened, Annabelle Xia and Waynie Xu was inside. Renee An didn''t care about the previous conflict she had with the family and she stared at the man in the bed. Ralphy Xia was lying in the bed. His face was pale without colors and his eyes were shut. "Ralphy¡­" Renee An called out to him gently as she walked slowly towards him. When Waynie Xu and Annabelle Xia saw how sad Renee An was, they didn''t know what to say. Renee An walked over slowly and sat by his bedside. The woman held his hand and said, "Ralphy Xia, how are you? Open your eyes¡­ Look at me¡­" "Why are you so stupid? Why did you take the knife for me? Are you an idiot?" When the family heard that, they finally knew what happened. So that was it¡­ Both Waynie Xu and Annabelle Xia said nothing. The Ralphy Xia they knew would definitely do that. "Ralphy Xia, wake up, wake up¡­" Renee An shook Ralphy Xia gently and tears broke out from the corner of her eyes. When Annabelle Xia watched from the side, she was emotional, "Renee, brother is fine. He simply lost a lot of blood and now he is unconscious!" When Renee An heard Annabelle Xia, she raised her head. "Really?" The woman''s eyes welled up in tears. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Yeah, don''t worry. Brother isn''t in any imminent danger!" After hearing that, Renee An''s heart finally rested. She lowered her head and breathed a sigh of relief. udia Yun walked forward and looked at Renee An, "You have a slight concussion. You shouldn''t worry so much!" Renee An raised her gaze and looked at her mother. Her eyes were misty. "Can I stay here and apany him today?" Renee An asked. At that moment, all of her enmity was gone. "But your injury¡­" "I am fine. I just want to stay here!" Renee An said determinedly. It was clear that even if they disapprove of her, she would stubbornly stay. When the mother saw that she was so determined, she wanted to say something. But at that time, Annabelle Xia spoke first, "Just let sister-inw stay back. Otherwise, she couldn''t be restful!" Renee An nodded. Since Annabelle Xia said that, udia Yun had nothing else to say and she nodded. "Mom, let us wait outside." Annabelle Xia nudged her mother gently. Waynie Xu looked at her son heavy heartedly. But she understood Annabelle Xia and went out with her. udia Yun nced over at Renee An as well. Although she was worried, the doctor had affirmed that Renee An was fine. The mother went out as well. Renee An and Ralphy Xia were the only one left in the ward. Although she knew that Ralphy Xia''s life wasn''t in danger, she couldn''t help but wept silently. As she looked at him, her gaze wasn''t piercing like before but it turned into a gentleness. She admitted that she loved the man. She loved the man so much that she lost herself. She loved him so much that she even lost her discernment. But right that moment, she caught on. She understood her heart and she understood everything. The woman looked at Ralphy Xia and broke into a smile, "Ralphy, sorry¡­ And thank you¡­" "Thank you¡­" Renee An did not sleep that night. She was looking at the man all the time. As if after the night, she would never see him anymore¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Renee An came out from his room. When she went back to her ward, Annabelle Xia, Waynie Xu and udia Yun were there. The moment they saw them, they stood up right away. "Sis¡­" Annabelle Xia called out to her. Renee An simply looked at Waynie Xu and her mother, "Can I have a private time with Annabelle?" udia Yun and Waynie Xu exchanged a look, "I shall go get breakfast!" Waynie Xu said. udia Yun followed her out as well. Annabelle Xia and Renee An were left in the room. When Annabelle Xia heard Renee An calling her Annabelle, she knew that Renee An wasn''t angry at her anymore. "What do you want to talk about?" Annabelle Xia looked at her and asked. Renee An looked at her and her eyes were misty, "Annabelle, don''t you hate me? Or me me at all?" Annabelle Xia''s eyes were serene and clear. She simply chuckled, "And why would I do that?" "You should have known that I was the one that spread the news. I have caused the Xia Group to get into thepany crisis. I even went to look for Alistair Mu¡­ How can you not hate me?" Annabelle Xia had pretty much guessed it. She had long suspected that Renee An was rted to the recent happenings. However, she didn''t me her one bit. Probably she was feeling a little guilty inside. If it wasn''t for her, Renee An wouldn''t need to experience such pain. At that time, Annabelle Xia held Renee An''s hand, "You have never done anything to harm me directly. Why should I hate you? Moreover, when I was admitted into hospital, didn''t youe to visit me? I know you have no intention to hurt me. You simply didn''t know what to do!" Renee An was surprised. Her eyes were flickering as she stared at Annabelle Xia. After a long, long while, she muttered, "Sorry¡­ Annabelle, I shouldn''t have med you!" When Annabelle Xia heard her apologizing, she knew that Renee An wasn''t angry anymore. They had pushed through this hurdle. Annabelle Xia held her hand and smiled gently, "Sis, you don''t have to apologize. I have never med you, not even the slightest bit!" "Annabelle¡­" Renee An looked at her and didn''t know what to say. Annabelle Xia simply smiled back at her, "We are one family and there is no need for apology. You will always be my sister-inw!" Annabelle Xia said slowly and sincerely. When Renee An heard that, there was a bitterness that shed in her eyes. She smiled, "Annabelle, you are so kind and strong. You will definitely be happy!" Renee An said that from the bottom of her heart. Annabelle Xia smiled as well, "You will definitely be happy as well. It is simply a littlete, but it will "Yeah¡­" Renee An drew a deep breath and wiped her tears, "I will be happy. I will¡­ Maybe it will take some time, but I have faith¡­" Annabelle Xia did not understand what she meant. To be exact, she did not give it a deeper thought. When she heard Renee An saying that, she rested her heart and the woman finally felt rxed. After their conversation, both of them were able to let go. At the same day, Renee An was discharged. "Renee¡­" Ralphy Xia jerked up from his sleep. His reaction was almost simr to Renee An. Annabelle Xia, Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia were there. When the family saw him waking up, they were less worried. "Brother, you finally woke up!" "Ralphy¡­" The mother looked at him worriedly, "How are you feeling? Do you feel any difort anywhere?" When Ralphy Xia looked at the ones surrounding his bedside, he asked anxiously, "Mum? Where is Renee¡­? How is she?" Ralphy Xia asked worriedly. "She is fine. Just a light brush her head. You don''t have to worry!" Waynie Xu said. "Let me go check on her." After saying that, Ralphy Xia wanted to get down his head. "Bro, sister-inw is already discharged!" Right after Ralphy Xia''s feet touched the floor, Annabelle Xia said. "Discharged?" When Ralphy Xia heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Yeah!" Ralphy Xia had a conflicted expression. After that, he nodded, "It seemed that she is fine!" Now that she was discharged, it simply meant she was in a reasonable good health. The man didn''t realize that he was feeling a sense of dejection. Ralphy Xia sat back down. The man had moved too violently earlier and it made the wound on his stomach to open again. He pressed on his wound and tried his best to hold in the pain. When Waynie Xu saw that, she said, "Hurry and lie back down. Otherwise your wound will open again!" Ralphy Xia did not argue and sat back obediently. At that time, Annabelle Xia was troubled. After her conversation with Renee An, she felt that the woman had let things go. However, it was unexpected that she discharged herself. That was just conflicting with her personality. The woman had spent the night guarding Ralphy Xia. Why would she discharged herself without waiting for Ralphy Xia to wake up? The more she thought about that, the more it troubled her. "What actually happened yesterday?" Waynie Xu looked at Ralphy Xia and asked. The son gave them a simplified summary. After hearing that, Waynie Xu frowned, "People are just getting more and more ruthless nowadays! Robbery right in the public?!" Ralphy Xia made noment. His gorgeous face waspletely pale. "You should have just given them your belongings. How can those things be more important than your own life?" Waynie Xu said. Although she was rebuking her son, her tone was burdened with worry. At that time, Ralphy Xia recalled how Renee An held onto her bag desperately. The woman kept begging the man to give it back¡­ ording to Renee An''s personality, she wouldn''t have done that, endangering herself for her belongings. Was there something very important to her inside? The man''s eyebrows were lowered faintly. When Waynie Xu saw that Ralphy Xia wasn''t arguing back, she was relieved and she stopped nagging him, "All right now, you haven''t been eating since yesterday and you must be starving. Hurry and eat something!" The mother said. Ralphy Xia said nothing. He started eating obediently. In a sense, Ralphy Xia was an obedient child. It wasn''t because of fear but respect. The son didn''t want Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia to worry about him. When Waynie Xu saw that Ralphy Xia was eating properly, she breathed a sigh of relief. The mother looked at Annabelle Xia and said, "Annabelle, you should eat more as well. You hadn''t been resting properlyst night. Go back and get some rest of the desk. You are pregnant, do not overexert yourself!" Annabelle Xia nodded in agreement, "Okay, Haoyu will be picking me upter!" When Ralphy Xia heard that Annabelle Xia hadn''t been sleeping for the past night, he tilted his head and looked at her. However, the man simply nced at her and averted his eyes back and continued eating. None of them noticed his nce. Sometimeter, Alistair Mu came and brought Annabelle Xia home. When Annabelle Xia got in the car, she wasn''t feeling sleepy at all. "How was it?" "Everything is fine!" Annabelle Xia was relieved. Too many things had happenedtely and she could finally catch a breath. Alistair Mu was driving. After a long while, he said, "I think what Dorie said made sense!" "What?" "We should have bring you to a temple or something!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she broke into a chuckle, "I didn''t know you believe in superstition!" "I don''t want to take the risk and I just don''t want to see you get admitted anymore!" Chapter 709 Divorce Chapter 709 Divorce Alistair Mu said. Whenever Annabelle Xia gets into the hospital, he just couldn''t rest his heart. Annabelle Xia simply smiled. The man was right, she couldn''t remember how many times she had been admitted to the hospital this year. She tilted her head and looked at Alistair Mu, "But we still need to go to the hospital often after this!" Alistair Mu frowned. Annabelle Xia pointed at her stomach. Not just for the checkup, but she needed to give birth in the hospital! When Alistair Mu saw her gesture, he broke into a chuckle. The man stretched out his hand and held Annabelle Xia''s hand. He felt a sense of contentment and joy inside. Annabelle Xia smiled as well. "You must be tired since you stayed up whole night. Take a quick nap, I will wake you up when we reach home!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded and she reclined the chair to afortable angle. After that, she leaned to the side and closed her eyes. Alistair Mu passed her his coat and covered it on her. As Annabelle Xia felt thefortable and familiar scent, there was a warmth in her heart. As Alistair Mu saw Annabelle Xia closing her eyes, he adjusted the temperature in the car. When he saw that Annabelle Xia was sleeping restfully, his lips curled up faintly. Alistair Mu drove slower and tried to make the journey less bumpy. People could see a sports car driving so slowly in the highway and they just shook their head. What a waste! Driving thetest series with such speed? What a waste of the car''s potential! However, the two persons in the car were happy. More than one hourter, they finally reached home. When Alistair Mu wanted to wake Annabelle Xia up, he saw that she was sleeping so soundly and he just didn''t want to disturb her sleep. The man parked the car and carried Annabelle Xia down. The grandmother and madam Mu was chatting in the living room. When they saw Alistair Mu carrying Annabelle Xia inside, they were frightful. "What, what happened?" The grandmother asked worriedly. When she looked at the ¡®unconscious'' Annabelle Xia, she was worried. Alistair Mu simply showed them a hush gesture, "She is asleep!" After saying that, he carried Annabelle Xia upstairs. Grandma Mu and Madam Mu exchanged a look¡­ "Do you notice that Haoyu has somewhat changed ¡­?" The mother nodded agreeably. Alistair Mu lowered Annabelle Xia on the bed gently and tucked her in. After that, he adjusted the temperature in the room. When he saw that she was sleeping so soundly, he smiled and kissed her lips. After that, the man walked out quietly and closed the door. His grandmother and mother were still chatting in the living room. When they saw Alistair Muing down the stairs, both of them turned their head towards him. "Grandma, Annabelle is sleeping. Ask auntie Li to prepare some food for her two hourster. She might be waking up in two hours and don''t let her starve!" Alistair Mu instructed. The grandmother''s lips curled up, "Roline, have you noticed your son, my grandson became different?" Madam Mu nodded and her eyes were smiling into a crescent. Alistair Mu simply walked into the living room and stood behind the couch, pressing both of his hands on it, "My dearest grandma, are you jealous?" "What do you think?" Alistair Mu chuckled, "Even if you are, make sure to help me take good care of my wife! I will go to the As the grandmother watched him leaving, she said, "It is true when they said your son will forget about you after marrying another woman! Now we finally get to experience it!" "But even so, I have noints!" Madam Mu said. The grandmotherughed heartily as well. Although that was the case, they were happy with Alistair Mu''s changes. That was Annabelle Xia''s most restful sleep for the past few weeks. After she woke up, she felt She checked the time and it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. The woman stretched and got down her bed. After a quick rinse, she changed and walked downstairs. "Grandma, mom, auntie Li!" Right after Annabelle Xia got downstairs, she saw the three of them chatting about and approached them. When they heard Annabelle Xia''s voice, they raised their head and the grandmother spoke, "You finally woke up! Annabelle, do you know how long you have slept?" Annabelle Xia shrugged her shoulders and walked downstairs, "It was quite a long sleep!" "Before Haoyu left, he instructed us to prepare some food for you after two hours. But you slept through the day!" The grandmother said. When Annabelle Xia heard how thoughtful he was, she smiled sweetly. "Auntie Li, please heat up the food for Annabelle!" "Sure!" Auntie Li answered with a smile and hurried into the kitchen. After a while, it was done and Annabelle Xia sat on the dining table. She was in a good mood and that made her appetite better. The woman just couldn''t stop smiling. The grandmother looked at her, "Annabelle, you seemed to be in a good mood today!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Really? Maybe I am just hungry¡­" Annabelle Xia was always controlling her diet. However, she seemed to be eating much more than usual. The grandmother was ted to see that. Annabelle Xia raised her head and looked at the grandmother, "Grandma, what''s the matter? Am I a glutton?" Annabelle Xia knew that she was just chomping down the food. "No, not at all! Just continue, don''t mind me!" The grandmother said smilingly. Annabelle Xia chuckled and continued eating. She was simply starving and she must get her stomach Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. filled first. The woman was chatting with the grandmother and mother while eating. All of a sudden, she sunk into the realization that the Mu family was truly a happy ce. She was indeed blessed. As she thought about that, her food even seemed tastier¡­ ¡­¡­ Ralphy Xia was still in the hospital. The man thought that Renee An would be visiting him. However, a few days had passed and there was no news at all. He stood in front of the window and looked outside the hospital. ¡­She was probably still angry. Maybe she still couldn''t let go of that matter. Maybe, she would never be able to forgive him for that¡­ The man couldn''t help but recalled what happened that night, her tears and how worried she was. And the sight of her defending him¡­ As he thought about that, he came back to his senses. The man lowered his head and his gaze were dispirited. He tried to cast his thought aside. At that time, his phone on the desk rang. When he heard the ringing, he walked over slowly, picked up his phone and answered it. "Hello¡­" "Sir, it''s me!" The phone was from his assistant. "What is it?" Ralphy Xia asked indifferently. "Miss An sent a document and she asked me to hand it to you!" Miss An? Renee An? "What kind of document?" "I did know either. She simply asked me to send it to you!" "Okay, send it over!" "Okay!" And they ended the call. Half an hourter, the assistant appeared in the ward and handled an envelope to Ralphy Xia. Ralphy Xia looked at the envelope and simply took out the documents inside. It was a divorce agreement. Not only that, Renee An had signed her part. There was a message note clipping inside. This is the only thing I can give you. I wish you joy and happiness! A simple sentence yet it devastated the man. As Ralphy Xia looked at the document and the message note, his eyes dimmed. The man clutched on the document tightly. As the assistant saw the sudden change in Ralphy Xia''s expression, he asked carefully, "Sir, the document¡­" "Get out!" Ralphy Xia raised his voice. The assistant was stunned and couldn''t react in time. He was shocked by Ralphy Xia''s sudden outburst. "Get out!" Ralphy Xia repeated. Although he wasn''t loud, the man could notice the president''s stern and foul mood. He seemed to be suppressing a strong emotion. The assistant swallowed a gulp in his throat. He didn''t dare to make another sound and hurried outside the ward. Ralphy Xia was left alone in the room. The man looked at the document and sat back on his bed¡­ Half an hour had passed. No one knew what he was doing inside. And the assistant just didn''t dare to interrupt him. All until Waynie Xu came. When the mother saw that assistant was standing outside, she walked over and frowned, "What are you doing here?" "Madam!" The assistant greeted her. "Where is Ralphy?" The assistant pointed inside with a fearful expression. Just from looking at his face, Waynie Xu knew that something was wrong, "What happened?" Before the assistant said anything, the door was opened suddenly. Ralphy Xia had changed his attire. "Si¡­ Sir¡­" The assistant looked at Ralphy Xia and zipped his lips immediately. "Go get my discharge letter now!" The assistant''s eyes widened immediately. But¡­ That was a knife wound, right? Even the mother was shocked, "Ralphy, you still haven''t recovered!" "Mum, I am fine!" As he said that, he forced a smile and walked past the mother. Waynie Xu stood there and didn''t know what happened. Everything happened too abruptly. The assistant could only follow after him. Ralphy Xia was the only person that knew what the document was about. The assistant thought that the president might take action after reviewing the document. However, the man simply went back to thepany and work. He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. When Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia learnt of what happened, they were just shocked. The parents kept asking him what happened but Ralphy Xia didn''t say anything. The man would simply stay in his office all day. If that kept up, Waynie Xu was just worried that his body couldn''t stand it. But no matter what she said, the son would just tell her he needed to work. In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore and she looked at the assistant, "What happened?" Ralphy Xia was staying in the hospital and all of a sudden he decided to go back to thepany? The assistant was troubled and he didn''t know what to say. But as he behaved that way, Waynie Xu knew that something must be wrong, "Speak, what happened!?!" Waynie Xu was well known for her gentle temperament. No one had ever seen her getting angry. Now that she roared so furiously, the assistant was just afraid and he hurriedly told her what happened. When Waynie Xu heard that, she frowned, "Document? What kind of document?" The assistant shook his head, "I don''t know either. Miss An sent someone to deliver it and asked me to pass it to boss!" Waynie Xu''s eyebrows knitted closely. Ever since Renee An got discharged, she hadn''t been visiting at all. She didn''t even make a call. They thought that after that night, seeing as how sad Renee An was, the two of them would have reconciled. But¡­ That was obviously not the case. Waynie Xu frowned as she looked at the assistant, "Where is the document?" "With the boss¡­" The assistant answered honestly. Waynie Xu thought to herself, if she were to go inside and ask it from Ralphy Xia, it was highly unlikely that he would show it to her. The mother decided to go inside after he wasn''t around. "Does he have any meetingter?" The assistant checked his schedule, "Three o''clock in the afternoon!" When Waynie Xu heard that, she nodded. No matter what, she would find out what happened. ¡­¡­ Ralphy Xia was sitting on his swivel chair in his office. He stared at his phone for a long while. Finally, he made up his mind and made his call. The man''s question was already right by his lips and he waited nervously. Sorry, the number you called is no longer in service¡­ No longer in service. Renee An had even changed her number! The woman was trying to sever every ties with him. When he thought about that, he gripped his phone tightly. The man showed no emotion on his face. His gaze was deep and dark, no one could have a peek at his thought at all. At that time, the assistant knocked on the door and appeared by the doorsteps, "Sir, the meeting is starting soon!" "Got it." After answering him, Ralphy Xia took up the documents on his desk and wanted to leave. When the assistant watched from the doorstep, he was just worried. He knew that the president was still injured. Why was he trying so hard? When Ralphy Xia left the room, he followed behind. The moment they entered the meeting room, Waynie Xu came from the side. When she confirmed that Ralphy Xia had started his meeting, he walked inside Ralphy Xia''s office. Being the wife of the chairman of Xia Group, it was the first time Waynie Xu done something like that. The mother was just nervous to not let Ralphy Xia find out. However, she was doing that all for his son. The moment she walked inside, she hurried to his desk. ording to the assistant''s description, she began looking for the documents. There was a lot of documents on top of his desk. The mother opened it one by one and she got more and more anxious. Since Ralphy Xia could juste back anytime! Her hands were shaking uncontrobly. All of a sudden, she opened an envelope and she was stunned. She stared at the title of the document in disbelief. Divorce Agreement¡­ As she scanned through the document, she was just shocked. The mother hurriedly flipped the documents to thest page. When she saw the signature, she knew that it was the document Renee An sent over. A divorce agreement¡­ It was like a bomb detonated in Waynie Xu''s mind. What actually happened that caused them to divorce? Chapter 710 Leaving Chapter 710 Leaving At that time, Ralphy Xia came back. The moment he opened the door, he saw Waynie Xu standing inside. After that, the man''s eyes were fixed on the document she was holding. Waynie Xu was stunned as well. She didn''t expect Ralphy Xia toe back so soon. "Ralphy¡­" Waynie Xu called out. Ralphy Xia walked inside emotionlessly, "Mom, what are you doing here?" "Why didn''t you tell me that something so serious is happening!? Why are you hiding it from me?" Waynie Xu asked. Now that she learnt about it, there was no point in hiding anymore. "Mom, there is no need for you to care about this!" After saying that, Ralphy Xia walked over and grabbed the document from Waynie Xu''s hand. The man simply threw it on the desk. "Ralphy!" "Mum!" All of a sudden, Ralphy Xia raised his voice. The office was pin drop silence and Waynie Xu was intimidated. Ralphy Xia realized that he had crossed the line. The man averted his gaze and spoke with a softer tone, "Can you let me handle this myself?" His tone was riled, repressed and helpless. Waynie Xu stood behind him and looked at him. In the end, there was nothing she could say and she left the office shaking her head. Ralphy Xia was left alone in the office. The quietness echoed in his hollowed heart. He sat on the couch and grabbed his hair in vex¡­ When Annabelle Xia found out about that, she was stunned. She hadn''t expected things to turn out that way. She thought that they would reconcile and everything would go back to normal. She just learnt that she was wrong. Annabelle Xia looked at Waynie Xu andforted the mother, "Mum, don''t worry. Maybe things wasn''t as bad as you think!" "I don''t want to worry either. But Renee had already signed her name. What actually happened? Why must it end with a divorce!?" Waynie Xu said. The mother was just frustrated. From the beginning, she had noticed that things weren''t as simple as it seemed. Now the greatest fear of hers happened. Annabelle Xia looked at Waynie Xu and didn''t know what to say. She thought that after the earlier episode, Renee An had let go. She hadn''t expected her to do such an extreme decision. "I will go talk to Renee. Mum, don''t cry¡­" Annabelle Xia coaxed her. "How are you supposed to do that? She had already changed and number, I can''t even find her!" After knowing that, the mother had called Renee An right away. But she couldn''t get through her. "What about the An family?" "I can''t get through them as well. It seemed that Sky An was in it as well. What actually happened!?" Waynie Xu looked at Annabelle Xia and asked. When she looked at them acting so secretively, she knew that something big must be happening. Annabelle Xia looked at her and didn''t know how to answer. It was just impossible to tell others what happened¡­ Since they couldn''t get through the An family, that meant Sky An knew about it. Annabelle Xia pondered for a while and she recalled that someone could help her. ¡­¡­ In the coffee house. Renee An was sitting by the window. The woman was wearing a casual get-up and her shoulder length hair was let loose. There was a cup of coffee in front of her. When the evening sunlight shone inside, she looked beautiful like a picture. The woman was a little anxious and kept checking on her watch. At that moment, Annabelle Xia walked inside. The moment Renee An saw her, she showed a surprised gaze. Annabelle Xia walked over and sat down, "Sister!" Only then, Renee An realized that they had tricked her. "Please don''t me Jerry. I was the one that forced him to do that!" Annabelle Xia was able to guess Renee An''s feeding and she hurriedly shouldered the responsibility. "What business do you have with me?" Renee An asked. She lifted her cup of coffee and averted her face outside the window. "Why are you doing that?" Annabelle Xia asked directly. She stared intently at Renee An face. Just a few days and she seemed to have lost weight. "What?" Renee An pretended to not understand. "You know what I am talking about. You even changed your phone number. Was that just to avoid us?" Annabelle Xia asked. Renee An remained quiet. "I thought after that day, you had let go. I didn''t expect you to make such an extreme decision!" Renee An remained quiet. "You are so worried about my brother. Why did you do that?" Renee An continued to remain quiet. When Annabelle Xia saw that she wasn''t speaking and simply stared staring at the coffee in front of her, her eyebrows knitted closely. She decided to speak straightforwardly. "My brother was discharged. His wound hasn''t healed one bit but he went back to work immediately!" The moment Renee An heard that, her body tensed up. She raised her head and looked at Annabelle Xia. Judging from her reaction, Annabelle Xia knew that she still loved Ralphy Xia. As she thought about that, she began to speak more dramatically, "That day, you asked someone to deliver the document to him. After receiving it, he shut himself in his room for half an hour. After that he simply discharged himself. The man had been working non-stop and he simply stayed in thepany. He hadn''t been eating nor drinking¡­" Although that was a little exaggerated, Ralphy Xia had a very bad appetite and he would skip meals from time to time. When Renee An heard that, her eyes were widened, "Then, what about now?" "He still in thepany!" Renee An was taken aback. Although she was worried sick, she tried her best to act unbothered. When Annabelle Xia saw that she had let down her defenses, she moved closer and said, "Sis, I know you care for brother. But why are you¡­" "Annabelle, what I am doing is best for him and me¡­" Before she finished, Renee An interrupted her. Annabelle Xia frowned. After that, Renee An continued, "We wouldn''t be able to force our feelings. This is the best oue for me and him!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, her eyebrows lowered slightly, "You still can''t let go about that matter?" "It''s not that!" Renee An denied, "I was the one that realized it toote. Even without that matter, the one your brother loved wouldn''t be me. That had been the fact since the beginning. If that''s the case, it is better to separate then to let two persons suffer together!" Annabelle Xia frowned, "Renee, actually¡­" "Annabelle, I know you meant well and you don''t have to feel guilty. Even without what happened, this is our fated ending. I have already made up my mind!" Renee An said determinedly. "As for your brother¡­ Please get him to rest properly!" "You still cared for him!" "We are husband and wife after all. Even if that was half the fact, it is just normal for me to care for him!" Annabelle Xia didn''t know what to say. Renee An seemed like a meek woman but she had a stubborn bone inside. "No matter what, I must tell you this: although you might think that brother doesn''t love you, but that was just because you haven''t notice his true feelings yet. He wasn''t a person that could express himself in words. And he would simply hide everything inside his heart. I can tell that he treats you differently. Renee An didn''t register that. She simply stood up and said, "I still have something important and I shall leave first. After he signed the document, just get someone to send it to mypany. Please ask him to hurry up!" After saying that, she simply walked away. Annabelle Xia stood up after her. She hadn''t expected Renee An to be so stubborn. Annabelle Xia breathed a long sigh. After Renee An went back, she shut herself in her room. She was the one that stubbornly wanted to divorce Ralphy Xia and she didn''t want to disclose the reason. Not only that, she forbade the parents to go look for Ralphy Xia. That hadpletely frustrated Sky An and udia Yun. Now the daughter came back and shut herself in the room. udia Yun looked at the daughter and asked, "How was your talk with Jerry?" Jerry? He was the one that invited her out but it changed to Annabelle Xia¡­ "It was all right!" Renee An answered perfunctorily. When the mother saw that the daughter was in a bad mood, she frowned, "You are such a stubborn child!" Renee An didn''t say anything and simply looked back at her mother. "Renee, can''t you just tell your mother what happened?" When Renee An knew that her mother wanted to start nagging again, she fumed in anger, "Mum, how many times do you want me to repeat?! I don''t like him. I dislike him! Can you just stop asking!?" The daughter''s motion was just transparent on her face. Did she thought her mother couldn''t understand her? Whenever Renee An looked at Ralphy Xia, her eyes were gleaming in adoration. How could she not like him? The mother knew that something must have happened but she just didn''t know what. "Renee, marriage isn''t a child''s y. It is a lifelong responsibility¡­" "Mum, it is impossible between me and him, can you stop talking about this?" Renee An seemed to be very frustrated. When the mother saw that she was in such a foul mood, she knew she couldn''t continue. At that moment, Sky An came up and looked at them. The father wanted to ask the same question as well. But the moment he saw udia Yun''s eye gesture, he swallowed his questions. The father was just cosseting and forbearing towards his daughter. "Renee, if you are unhappy, do you want to go take a walk with me?" The father suggested. "There''s no need for that, I want to sleep!" When Sky An heard her reply, there was nothing he could say and he simply nodded, "All right then, take a good rest. We will go out now!" Renee An nodded and the parents went out her room. After they left, Renee An lied in the bed absentmindedly. She wasn''t sleepy but she just didn''t want anyone to bother her. As she was lying like that, she slowly fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. When she recalled her rude attitude towards her parents earlier, she wanted to go downstairs to look for Sky An and udia Yun. The moment she went downstairs, she heard the parents talking. She walked down the stairs and called out to them, "Dad, mom!" When Yun Y saw Renee Aning down, her lips curled up, "Renee, you are up! How do you feel? Are you hungry?" Renee An shook her head, "I''m not." She walked over and sat on the couch, "What were the two of you talking about?" "It''s nothing much. We will be working together with the London branch!" "London?" Renee An raised an eyebrow. Sky An nodded. All of a sudden, there was an idea that shed in Renee An''s mind. The woman had grown up in London. After growing up, she moved back and slowly forgotten about her lives there. And now¡­ The moment she thought about that ce, she felt a sudden impulse. "Renee, Renee¡­" The mother nudged her. Renee An came back to her senses and looked at her, "Yes?" "What were you thinking?" Renee An pondered for a while and bit her lips, "Dad, mom, I have an idea¡­" "What idea?" udia Yun and Sky An looked at Renee An. "I, I want to go London¡­" Renee An looked at her parents and said diffidently. To her greatest surprise, Sky An waspletely supportive of her. He smiled and said, "Just go then, it is good for you to go for a short travel! You wouldn''t be in a good mood to stay at home all the time!" The father was agreeable. udia Yun nodded as well, "Exactly, it is much better than staying at home all the time!" When Renee An heard that her parents were supportive, she smiled and said, "What if I want to stay there for some time?" Stay there for some time? The parents looked at each other and udia Yun looked at Renee An worriedly, "What do you mean by some time?" "I don''t know either. I wish to go there to study. I have always wanted to experience the culture and lifestyle over there. Therefore, I want to take this chance to go over there!" Renee An said smilingly. The parents could tell that Renee An nned to go there to escape from her problems. Not to study. She wanted to escape the conflict between her and Ralphy Xia. "But, how long will you be staying there?" The mother asked. "Since it is for a study, it should take some time. But I will be visiting the two of you from time to time!" Renee An said smilingly. When udia Yun heard that, she knew that the daughter would be staying there for an extended period of time. "Renee, you¡­" udia Yun looked at her. Although the daughter was simply talking about it whimsically, the mother could feel that she had made up her mind. "Are you serious in going there?" Renee An smiled, "Mum, I simply want to change my life and improve myself. It''s not that I am not udia Yun and Sky An looked at each other. Their gaze was just filled with helplessness. At that time, Renee An simply sat in between the parents and wrapped her arms around their arm, "Dad, mom, it''s not that I am noting back. Please don''t show that expression, okay? I am your daughter, how could I leave you alone?" The parents were just powerless whenever Renee An acted like that. There was just nothing they could do to reject her. "But after you go there, we wouldn''t be able to see you anymore. We will be very bored!" udia Yun said. "Sigh, maybe it is better for you to change your surroundings!" Sky An said. "Dad, have you agreed?!" "I wish for you to change the surrounding as well and change the mood. But please don''t take too long. Your daddy will miss you!" Sky An said. The father wished for his daughter to get through this emotional pain. Renee An smiled, "Thank you, daddy! I will definitely miss you!" After saying that, she leaned on Sky An''s shoulder and let out a coquettish chuckle. When the father saw her smiling, his heart was at peace. The daughter''s happiness was his greatest joy. "When do you n to move?" The father asked. "Hmm, I will start packing and book my flight. After I reached there, I still have to look for a ce to stay. I will go as soon as I get ready!" An room and replied. "Daddy will get someone to look for a house for you. You simply need to pack your own stuffs!" "Okay, thank you daddy!" A cheerful smile blossomed on Renee An''s face. That was the first time after a long while that the parents saw her smiling so joyously. At that time, the housekeeper interrupted them from behind, "Sir, Madam, dinner is ready. Would you like to eat now?" When Sky An heard that, he looked at Renee An, "Let''s go to the dining table and discuss it over the dinner, what do you think?" "Sure!" After saying that, the father and daughter walked towards the back. When udia Yun looked at the back of the husband and daughter, she smiled heartily. That was her most restful smile after such a long time. In the dining table. Renee An was enjoying her dinner. She was smiling all the time and the parents just missed her cheerful expression¡­ Although Renee An had passed the divorce agreement to Ralphy Xia. He hadn''t been signing it until now. The document was still on his desk and he didn''t touch it at all. Ever since he discharged himself from the hospital, he had been spending most of his time in the was already midnight. Fortunately, Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia gave a strict instruction to the assistant to get him to supervise Ralphy Xia''s diet and health condition. Otherwise, they just wouldn''t know what would happen to him. With how he was abusing his body, his wound got infected and he was admitted into the hospital due to a high fever. Waynie Xu guarded by Ralphy Xia''s bed side. As she looked at him, she just couldn''t stop weeping. When Ralphy Xia woke up and saw Waynie Xu, he frowned, "Mum!" When Waynie Xu saw him waking up, she was worried. But after that she looked at him furiously, "Do you still think of me as your mother?!" When Ralphy Xia saw that her mother''s eyes were red, he frowned, "Mum, what''s wrong?" "Must you always worry me like that?" Waynie Xu sobbed. She was considerate and careful not to say anything because she was afraid to hurt his feelings. However, the man got himself admitted into the hospital again. When Ralphy Xia saw how the mother cried, he had a pained expression, "Mom, sorry for worrying you¡­" "Since you know your actions would worry me, please change and don''t let me worry anymore!" Waynie Xu said. Ralphy Xia frowned. He could feel a pulsing pain on his stomach region. When Annabelle Xia watched from the side, she approached the bed side and said, "Mum, brother just woke up and he must be hungry. Why not you go get him something to eat?" Waynie Xu looked at Ralphy Xia''s pale face and she nodded right away. The mother wiped off her tears and stood up, "I''ll go get you something to eat!" After saying that, she walked out the room. Annabelle Xia and Ralphy Xia were the only ones left in the ward. Ralphy Xia lied in the bed and he lookedpletely lifeless. Annabelle Xia simply sat by his bedside. "Bro¡­" She looked at Ralphy Xia and spoke slowly, "I met Renee a few days ago!" When Ralphy Xia heard that, he showed a slight response but didn''t say anything. "I have known about what happened between the two of you!" Ralphy Xia said nothing and listened to Annabelle Xia quietly. "Renee is a good woman. You should have known how difficult it is for her to make that decision. And I could tell that you treated her differently. Why can''t you just try harder?" Ralphy Xia simply stared at the ceiling. "That day, Renee An woke up in the middle of the night and she rushed into your ward right away. She stayed up whole night to take care of you¡­" When Ralphy Xia heard that, he tilted his head and looked at Annabelle Xia. His gaze was filled with surprise. "The next morning, she spoke to me and told me many things. I could tell that she had let go already. Bro, do you really don''t know the reason behind her doing that?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. Renee An was an innocent woman that looked forward to love. But now, she was a woman that was experiencing love. She wasn''t simply looking forward and waited for her love. But in the process, she had learnt to love and learnt to sacrifice for love. It was important to learn to let go and also to chase after love. Love was a game of cat and mouse, push and pull¡­ This was the moment for Renee An to learn to let go in love. Ralphy Xia lied in the bed and stared at the ceiling. After a long while, he said, "She is a good woman and she deserves better!" After saying that, he smiled bitterly. Love was not the mostplicated thing but the human heart. They love, yet they are afraid to love Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. and ept the fact that they are in love. That was indeed frustrating. Annabelle Xia could tell her brother''s difference in attitude towards Renee An. She could tell that he definitely had feelings towards her. However, he just wouldn''t admit it. "Bro, you are not Renee. You don''t have the right to make the choice for her. I believe you are more than clear with who she loves and what she wants!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia decided not to speak further. She knew she wouldn''t be able to interfere too much into people''s rtionship. In the end, it all boils down to the decision of both of them. Annabelle Xia had done everything she could. At that time, Ralphy Xia turned his head over and looked at her, "You don''t have to worry about me, I am fine!" If only that was true¡­ It was obvious that the man had feelings towards Renee An but he pretended to be unbothered. Annabelle Xia just didn''t know what to say and she decided to leave him alone. With a personality like Ralphy Xia, he needed toe to his senses himself. The man had shut himself in a confined space. Unless he wanted toe at himself, no one could help him. After staying in the hospital for some time, Waynie Xu came back and Annabelle Xia left. When Annabelle Xia left the hospital, she wanted to give Renee An a call. However, the woman had changed her cell number and it was most likely useless to contact Jerry again. After pondering for a while, Annabelle Xia recalled that Renee An always yed Blog and she was in her contact list. Therefore, she looked for her ount and sent Renee An a personal message. After sending the message, Annabelle Xia breathed a sigh. As for how things would turn out, she should just leave it to their fate. If the both of them truly loved each other, they would end up together in the end. Annabelle Xia had faith on that. She put her phone back into her bag and walked out the hospital. Shortly after Annabelle Xia left, Waynie Xu went back as well. Ralphy Xia took out his phone and called his assistant, "Get that document on my desk over here!" Chapter 711 End Chapter 711 End After Renee An was done with dinner and chatted with her parents, it was alreadyte in the night. The woman went to take a shower and lied in bed. Before sleeping, she took out her phone habitually and logged in her Blog ount. Right when she logged in, she saw a notification from Annabelle Xia. She opened it out of curiosity. The moment she saw the personal message from her, she jerked up from her bed. She grabbed her phone and scanned the message carefully in order to not miss any word. The woman sat on the bed and had a fearful expression. The next second, she got down the bed and got changed quickly. She didn''t even apply her make-up and rushed out her room with her car keys. Sky An and udia Yun were watching television in the living room. When they saw her rushing downstairs, they asked, "Renee, where are you going?" "Mom, I am going out for a while. I will be back shortly!" After saying that, she simply rushed out and drove away. When the mother saw that, she turned towards Sky An and asked, "Will she be alright?" "Sigh, she will be leaving the country soon. Just let her!" udia Yun nodded and continued to watch the TV. Renee An drove straight to the hospital. It was gettingte now and there weren''t many people around. After she found out which ward he was in, Renee An walked to his ward slowly. Fortunately, no one stayed back to apany him. Renee An knocked on the door. A few secondster, she didn''t hear any respond and she pushed the door open and walked inside slowly. Her footsteps were light but her heart was pounding rapidly. She was afraid that Ralphy Xia would notice her. The moment she went inside and saw the man lying in bed, her eyes were gleaming in gentleness. Her high strung heart was able to be restful. She walked over silently and sat by Ralphy Xia''s bed side. She stretched out her hand and wanted to caress his face. However, when her hand was in mid air, she hesitated¡­ Her eyes were flickering in love and helplessness. Finally, she gripped into a fist and pulled her hand back. Renee An looked at him and didn''t know what to do. All she did was staring at him quietly. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The woman apanied him silently. Without realizing, her eyes were misty. She didn''t know if what she did was right. However, she just didn''t want the both of them to suffer any longer. She was willing to let go¡­ And she was willing to be the one that shoulders the burden of their rtionship. After sometime, she saw that his nket was slipping off. She got up and wanted to tuck him in. To her greatest surprise, Ralphy Xia flipped over and opened his eyes. The moment their gazes met, both of them were stunned. "Renee¡­" Ralphy Xia called out with a deep, hoarse voice. He didn''t expect her to be there. The moment Renee An saw him awake, her eyebrows lowered faintly and her tears dripped on his face. The next second, she said nothing and ran outside in panic. The woman escaped again. "Renee¡­" Ralphy Xia called out to her and he didn''t manage to grab her. It was as if Renee An didn''t hear him at all and she continued to run away. Ralphy Xia wasted no time and followed after her. His movements were too sudden and violent and it opened up his wound again. The man hissed in pain, apply pressure on his wound and continued to chase outside. But when he got to the corridor, Renee An was nowhere to be seen. The man ran and searched around, calling her name¡­ What he did rmed the nurses on duty. When they saw him, they hurriedly went forward to stop him, "Sir, what''s wrong?" Ralphy Xia ignored them and continued to search for Renee An. "Renee¡­" He continued to yell and looked everywhere for her. The man was pressing on his wound tightly as he ignored the searing pain. "Sir, it is veryte already! You are disturbing the other patients!" "Sir, please cooperate!" The nurses tried to stop him. In the end, under the coaxing of the nurses, Ralphy Xia had no choice but to go back to his ward. However, the man didn''t give up and continued to look around for that familiar figure. But it was as if she disappeared into thin air. The corridor went back to silence. Renee An was hiding behind the staircase and her back was sticking closely to the wall. The woman''s eyes welled up in tears. She was worried, nervous and fearful that Ralphy Xia would find her. She held her breath to stay as quiet as possible and she looked very pitiable. Renee An waited until the corridor waspletely silent and she rxed herself. After that, she ran down through the safety stairs. When she got back to her car, she was more at ease. However, she broke out in tears. She didn''t know the reason but she just couldn''t control her emotion. When she recalled the earlier scene where the both of them looked in each other''s eyes, the way he shouted in the corridor¡­ She just couldn''t stop crying. She leaned over and cried on the steering wheel. ¡­¡­ When she reached home, it was already one o''clock in the midnight. Renee An went straight upstairs. She didn''t even change her dress and simply lied on the bed. The woman covered her face with her pillow and her tears continued to flow¡­ It was a sleepless night. On the other side. After Ralphy Xia went back to his ward, he sat on the bed and recalled what happened. Everything seemed like a dream. However, he was clear that it wasn''t a dream. Renee An came. She came! The man sat on the bed and looked at the envelope on his bedside. He slowly picked it up. His eyes dimmed as he took out the documents from the envelope in anguish¡­ Renee An, do you really want to escape from me that much? ¡­¡­ The next day. Renee An woke up at about eleven in the morning. Right after she woke up, she heard the mother calling for her from downstairs. "Renee, you have a delivery!" When Renee An heard that, she climbed up her bedzily and got downstairs. "What is it?" She rubbed her messy bed hair and she was still feeling sleepy. She couldn''t remember the time she fell asleepst night. When udia Yun saw Renee An, she was shocked, "Renee, what happened to your eyes?" "Eyes? What''s wrong with them?" Renee An touched her eyes. "They are swollen! Why are they so swollen?" The mother asked worriedly. Renee An raised her hand and covered her eyes. She had cried herself to sleepst night. It was just normal for them to swell. "It''s nothing, probably I stayed up toote!" Renee An simply gave an excuse, "By the way, mom, what delivery?" "I don''t know either, it is an envelope!" After saying that, the mother passed her the envelope. When Renee An took it over and opened it, she felt that her heart was tightened. "What is it?" udia Yun looked at her and asked. Renee An kept the documents back inside and smiled at her mother, "It''s nothing, I''ll get upstairs first!" After saying that, Renee An went upstairs immediately. The mother stood downstairs and watched as she left. The daughter was getting more and more mysterious. She shook her head in vex and said, "Auntie Wu, please prepare breakfast for Renee!" Upstairs. Renee An sat on her bed and stared at the envelope. The divorce agreement¡­ She drew out the documents slowly. When she saw the signature on it, she felt that her heart was hollowed. Although she was the one that made the decision, as long as this piece of document wasn''t signed and returned, she felt that there was something left in the rtionship, something binding them. But now, Ralphy Xia had signed on it¡­ The woman eyes were misty and her lips curled up in bitterness¡­ Everything... Everything was done¡­ It all ended¡­ After staring at the signature for a long, long while, Renee An put it back into the envelope. She opened her bed side drawer and put it in. Ralphy¡­ Farewell! It took all of her courage and strength to put the document in and close the drawer. But after she was done, she felt a burden off her shoulder. The woman casted her gaze to the luggage by the side. She took it up, opened it and started packing¡­ ¡­¡­ In the night. Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu went to the private club. When they walked inside, Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo were already there. They were thest ones. "Haoyu, you arete!" Right after they walked inside, Jerry Kuangined. At that time, Alistair Mu looked at his watch and raised an eyebrow, "No, I am right on time!" "But you areter than the three of us!" "I can''t help it, such is the life of someone with a wife. Please be considerate~" After saying that, Alistair Mu hugged Annabelle Xia''s waist conceitedly and walked towards the couch. Ever since getting married, Alistair Mu was getting more and more smug. Always showing off his marriage and wife. Sean gave him an eye roll, "Haoyu, when your son is born, will you start saying ¡®such is the life of someone with a son, please be more considerate''?" Alistair Mu lifted a ss of wine on the table and bottomed up. When he heard that, he was agreeable, "Yeah, that has a nice ring to it! I''ll do that!" Thomas Mo gave him a deriding look. Jerry Kuang did the same. At that time, Jerry Kuang walked over and looked at Annabelle Xia, "Miss Xia, what do you think about this?" Annabelle Xia shrugged her shoulders, "It has nothing to do with me!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he turned his head and looked at Annabelle Xia andined, "Darling, how can you do that to me~" Annabelle Xia looked at the drinks prepared for her on the desk, she simply took one and ignored him. Jerry Kuang and Sean broke into a chuckle. "Forget it, since my wife said it, let me take one as punishment!" After saying that, he lifted a ss of wine and finished it. When Annabelle Xia saw that he was drinking so much, she said, "If you get drunk, I will not be the one bringing you home!" Alistair Mu looked at her and stretched out his hand to pinch her chin. After that, he moved closer lovingly, "Will you really do that?" "Feel free to go ahead and try me!" "Even if I do that, I know you wouldn''t leave me here~" The man giggled and moved closer to kiss her. Chapter 712 Chance Chapter 712 Chance Jerry Kuang and Sean was watching from the side, they fumed, "This is a public area, please have some self-control!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he turned his head towards them, "What now? Jealous?" "Hmph, what is there to be jealous of!?" But undeniably, Alistair Mu was the first one amongst the four to secure his happiness. That had indeed made the three friends envious. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia simply smiled. "I heard that you kept meeting a girl name Lanny Su. Jerry, if she is a nice girl, make sure you appreciate her!" Annabelle Xia said smilingly. The moment Jerry Kuang heard that name, he had an indescribable expression. After that, he lifted his ss and said, "I will!" After replying, he finished his drink. Annabelle Xia looked at him and smiled. Each and every one of the four was striking and outstanding. Although they had such a wealthy background and influence, they weren''t bad people. They simply didn''t know how to love. After all, with their distinguished identity and appearance, they had countless romantic encounter. But how many amongst them were sincere? Annabelle Xia believed love would appear when one least expected. Everyone would definitely meet the right person for them. Even if they were to miss each other, they would definitely meet again in the future. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia was the best example. When the four of them sat together and chatted, Annabelle Xia simply listened quietly by the side. She didn''t want toe but Alistair Mu insistent. Hence, she followed him. Even just sitting by the side and watching them have fun was a quite the entertainment. At that time, Jerry Kuang''s phone rang. The man checked on the caller and answered it. "Hello¡­" "When is it?" "Okay, got it!" After the simple conversation, he hung up. Sean askedzily, "Who was that?" "Sky An!" When they heard the name, there were puzzled, "Why is he calling you?" Alistair Mu was drinking and he averted his gaze to Jerry Kuang as well. "Renee An will be leaving the country in a few days. He invited me for dinner!" Jerry Kuang said nonchntly. Annabelle Xia was drinking her to choose. When she heard that, she was stunned. Renee An was leaving the country?" It seemed that her brother still didn''t take any action. When she was pondering, Alistair Mu looked towards her. The man seemed to be able to read her mind and he stretched out his hand and held hers, "It''s okay. Just let them worry about their own matters. If they are really fated to be together, it doesn''t matter if she leaves the country or even flies to the moon. They will definitely meet again. It will depend on the willingness on the both of them. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she broke into a chuckle. That was all right, if they were fated together, even if she were to leave the country, they would definitely meet again in the future. When she thought about that, she nodded restfully. Whenever Alistair Mu holds her hand, no matter what happened, Annabelle Xia could always rest her heart. That was the couple''s special way to calm Annabelle Xia down. When it was almost 12 o''clock in the midnight, the gathering ended and Annabelle Xia went back with Alistair Mu. "How was it? Do you need me to send you guys back?" Sean asked worriedly. Alistair Mu had been drinking quite a lot. Annabelle Xia simply smiled, "It''s all right, I can drive!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he tilted his head and looked at Annabelle Xia. The man smiled confidently, "See ya!" Sean nodded and watched as Annabelle Xia drove away. After that, the group of friends drove home respectively. Alistair Mu had been drinking. Although he wasn''t drunk, his eyes were burning in passion when he looked at Annabelle Xia. "Darling¡­" "Yes?" Annabelle Xia was driving and she hadn''t noticed his change. Right after she answered him, Alistair Mu was quiet. Annabelle Xia tilted her head and looked at him, "What''s wrong?" "I love you¡­" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she looked back forward to the road and smiled. "I love you too¡­" The next second, Alistair Mu got closer all of a sudden and kissed Annabelle Xia''s lips. And he went back to his seat right away. "Stop fooling around, I am driving!" Annabelle Xia said with augh. The woman couldn''t help but feel a sweetness in her heart. Alistair Mu looked at her from the side, "If you aren''t driving, I wouldn''t have done JUST that¡­" His words could always make her blush. Annabelle Xia decided to ignore him and continued to drive. Finally, they reached home safely. Right when the car parked and Annabelle Xia unfastened her seatbelt, Alistair Mu pounced on her and kissed her passionately¡­ "Mmm¡­ Haoyu¡­" Annabelle Xia wanted to say something but it was swallowed by the kiss. Maybe it was the effect of alcohol, Alistair Mu was more impulsive than usual. There was a pleasant sweet scent of wine in his lips. In the end, Annabelle Xia stopped protesting and let him did as he wished. Finally, after making love with her for a long time, Alistair Mu felt that it wasn''t convenient to do that in the car and he released her. "Annabelle, let''s go back to our room!" It was just normal for them to go back to their room. At when she saw his passionate eyes, Annabelle Xia''s heart pound rapidly and she blushed. Alistair Mu didn''t give her a chance to say anything and he got down the car, walked to Annabelle Xia''s side and carried her out. The man simply carried her inside the house. Fortunately, all of the family members had rested. Alistair Mu carried Annabelle Xia straight back to their room. The moment he lowered her on the bed, the husband quenched his thirst of passion. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night. After they were done, Alistair Mu hugged Annabelle Xia from the back and kissed her. The man had a contended face as he was caressing Annabelle Xia''s stomach, "Is the baby all right?" "You still remember him?!" Annabelle Xia grumbled. However, she didn''t sound like she was "Of course!" Alistair Mu said in poised. After that, he whispered by her ear. His hot and wet breath was ticklish, "If it wasn''t for his sake, do you think I will let you go after just once?" Although they had been together for a long time, Annabelle Xia would still feel nervous and excited whenever Alistair Mu speaks to her like that. Her heart would pound rapidly and she would blush. Annabelle Xia did not reply and she simply moved to afortable position in his hug and closed her eyes. She wasn''t as shameless as Alistair Mu and could say just about anything. Although she said nothing, she was able to make Alistair Mu''s heart beat faster. When Alistair Mu saw that she was quiet, he continued, "Darling¡­" "Yes!?" "I don''t think one time is enough!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, her eyes widened immediately and she turned her head back and looked at Alistair Mu, "NO.WAY!" The once just now had exhausted her enough. If he were to have another go, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand it. Most importantly, she was concerned about the baby. Alistair Mu simply looked at her and smiled. His eyes were gleaming like diamonds in the night. The man cosseted Annabelle Xia in every way, "As you wish~" If he were to overdo it, it is likely that he would have trouble initiating the next session. When Annabelle Xia saw that he was obedient, she chuckled, "Mr. Mu, I didn''t know that you will get so naughty after drinking. I will forbid you from drinking next time!" "Don''t! Darling, I''ll listen to you next time!" "That''s more like it!" Annabelle Xiaughed. Alistair Mu hugged her and let her rest her head on his arm, "Okay, it''s prettyte now. Let''s sleep!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia answered him. After the vigorous activity earlier, she waspletely exhausted and sleepy. Therefore, in mere minutes after she shut her eyes, she fell asleep. When Alistair Mu heard her soft breathings, he smiled contentedly. The man closed his eyes and fell asleep soon after¡­ The next day. In the Xia house. Ralphy Xia was forced to stay and rest at home. The parents had given their strict order for him not to go to thepany. Ralphy Xia had no choice but to rest at home properly. Fortunately, after two days ofplete rest, his health condition was much better. When he was in the living room, Waynie Xu looked at him and asked, "How is it between you and Renee?" The mother had been holding back herself for so many days. She just couldn''t stand it anymore and she blurted the question. Teneria Xia was curious as well but he managed to hold it in. Now that Waynie Xu asked the question, the father looked towards them. Ralphy Xia was sitting in the living room and drinking the chicken soup made by auntie Li. When he heard that, he was stunned and made no reply. The man simply continued to drink his soup quietly. "Ralphy, tell us. What actually happened?" Waynie Xu asked. Finally, Ralphy Xia lowered his bowl and looked at the parents, "Dad, mom, we¡­ Me and Renee are divorced!" "Divorced¡­?" Waynie Xu was in disbelief. Ralphy Xia nodded, "Yes. From today onwards, we go our separate ways. You don''t have to ask me again!" Teneria Xia had a grim expression and Waynie Xu was just shocked, "Why? The two of you had been doing great, why a divorce all of a sudden? Ralphy, what happened?" "This has been a mistake right from the start. Therefore, this is the best ending. And that, mom, I know I''ve made a mistake. But I hope that the both of you can respect me!" After saying that, he nced at his parents and stood up to go upstairs. Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu were downstairs. When they watched him walk away, they just didn''t know what to say. However, the parents were frustrated and ufortable inside. "Teneria Xia¡­" Waynie Xu didn''t know what to do and she looked at Teneria Xia. Teneria Xia removed his spectacles and sighed, "Although we don''t know what happened, things had been concluded. Let''s just respect their decision!" After saying that, the man stood up and walked to his study room. Waynie Xu sat there and she was simmering in sorrow and regret. The mother favored the daughter inw. Regrettably she couldn''t stay with Ralphy Xia and they divorced so soon. The mother was just sad for them. That day. Annabelle Xia learnt that Renee An was leaving and she went to the Xia house. After a few days, the family had finally epted what happened between Ralphy Xia and Renee An. "Mum, where is brother?" "He is upstairs in his study room. Why?" "It''s nothing, I simply want to talk to him!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia went upstairs. In the study room. Ralphy Xia stared in front of the window and looked into the distance. Annabelle Xia knocked on the door and went inside after that. "Brother!" Ralphy Xia turned his head back. The moment he saw Annabelle Xia, his gaze was unrippled, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to look for you!" Annabelle Xia said straightforwardly. Ralphy Xia turned over and looked at her, "Have a seat!" Annabelle Xia was just anxious when she saw how unbothered Ralphy Xia was. "Brother, Renee is leaving!" Annabelle Xia said right away. When Ralphy Xia heard that, he was stunned for a bit. However, he didn''t even raise his head, "Really?" "Aren''t you curious about where she is leaving to?" Annabelle Xia asked. She didn''t believe that Ralphy Xia had no feelings towards Renee An at all. "We are already divorced. It is her freedom to go wherever she wants!" Ralphy Xia said. Annabelle Xia was stunned. The thing that she dreaded the most happened. "Renee is going to London. She might not being back anymore!" Annabelle Xia continued. Ralphy Xia continued to look down but he gripped his fist. The man showed no emotion on his face and he nodded agreeably, "That''s great!" Great? Annabelle Xia drew a deep breath. She looked at him, "Bro, are you seriously going to let Renee to leave like this?" "I don''t believe that you don''t have any feelings towards Renee. But why are you holding back? Don''t you know Renee needs you to take initiative? Not acting all quiet and passive. I believe if you were to go to chase after her, you can definitely make her stay!" Annabelle Xia said. She seemed to be so much more anxious than Ralphy Xia. When Ralphy Xia heard that, he raised his gaze and looked at her, "Annabelle, I know that you are doing this for our sake. But you don''t have to do that. This is an inevitable ending between me and Renee. It has nothing to do with you and you don''t have to feel guilty!" Annabelle Xia frowned, "Bro, I did all these not because I felt guilty. But I am very sure that if you were to miss her, you will definitely regret it!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and enunciated. Ralphy Xia simply frowned. "Just think about it yourself, if Renee really leaves and neveres back, will you regret your decision today? Are you scared of the idea?" Annabelle Xia asked. Ralphy Xia did not answer. He simply stood up and walked towards the window, "This is inevitable. We started off as a mistake and this is the best ending. She deserves a much better person!" Annabelle Xia frowned. She didn''t know what Ralphy Xia''s concern was. However, she started to understand why Renee An was so determined to divorce and leave him. "I simply know that if you love someone, you should try your best to give her happiness. Not pushing her away!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia took out a piece of note from her handbag and put it on the desk, "This is the flight detail of Renee. I will leave it here. As for whether you go or not, rests fully on you!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia looked at him, "This is as much as I can do. I will never interfere in this matter again!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia turned around and walked away. Ralphy Xia stood in front of the window. He didn''t turn back nor said anything. The room went back toplete silence. Only Ralphy Xia''s light breathing sound was heard. Apart from that, it was so lifeless in the room, as if all hope had left. Ralphy Xia didn''t know how long he had been standing in front of the window. After sometime, he turned around and looked at the piece of paper on his desk. His eyes were a deep and confused gaze¡­ In the car. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia. The man didn''t like it when Annabelle Xia went to look for Ralphy Xia. But as she was doing that for Ralphy Xia''s marriage, the man said nothing. When Alistair Mu saw Annabelle Xiaing out and got inside the car, he raised his eyebrowszily, "How was it?" Annabelle Xia sighed and shook her head, "I don''t know!" "You getting so troubled and busy for other people''s matter, and tiring my son as well. Do you know that I will worry?" Alistair Mu pinched her chin gently as he said. Annabelle Xia simply smiled, "Are you worried about me, or your son?" Alistair Mu moved closer and kissed her, "Both!" Annabelle Xia sighed again and stopped joking, "However it may be, I have done everything I could. As for the rest, it depends on the two of them!" "And I am just happy to hear that. Promise me, stop troubling yourself with their problems!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Roger that!" Alistair Mu smiled and started the car to drive away. ¡­¡­. On the other side. Renee An had gotten everything prepared, her luggage was packed and the ticket was bought. She would be leaving tomorrow. As she sat in her room, all of a sudden she felt that there was an emptiness in her heart. The moment she thought about the idea that she would be leaving the city she lived all her life, and travelling to apletely unfamiliar surroundings and culture, the unbeknownst challenge made her restless. Although that was the ce she had been looking forward to stay since her childhood. She took out a picture album of her wedding with Ralphy Xia and flipped it. She was smiling so joyously in the picture. At that time, Ralphy Xia did not show much of an emotion but she smiled so heartily¡­ As her fingers flicked through the pictures, her lips curled up bitterly¡­ She realized it toote. That his smile was meant for the person he loved. But regrettably, that wasn''t her¡­ Renee An took out a box and tape. As she browsed through the pictures, she put them in the box heavy heartedly. She would look at them carefully over and over again before arranging them inside the box. After she was done, she stared emptily at the box of pictures and closed it. After that, she took out a tape and sealed it properly. Maybe by doing that, she could hide and stop herself from thinking. Probably, she could even bid goodbye to her past. However, deep down she knew that it wouldn''t help at all. But she just wanted to do everything she could to forget him. After sealing the box, she put it in a corner of her room. The furthest and most unvisited corner in her room. After that, she breathed a long sigh. She didn''t know how long she would be staying there and she didn''t know when she wille back. She simply thought that by the time shees back, she would be able to throw everything away and start over again. At that time, she would be a brand-new Renee An. She had faith that she could do that. As she thought about that, she smiled restfully. By that time, the sky had turned dark. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She walked to the balcony and enjoyed the gentle breeze. It wasfortable and rxing. After thisst night, she would be leaving. She should take herst chance to breathe in this familiar air¡­ She shut her eyes and enjoyed the moment quietly¡­ Chapter 713 Competition Chapter 713 Competition The next day. Early in the morning, after breakfast, the family drove to the airport. On their journey there, udia Yun and Sky An kept reminding her with the daily necessities and to take good care of herself. Renee An was listening to them patiently. When they reached the airport, only the parents were there to see her off. After staying there for some time, the driver got all the procedures done. When it was about time for her to board, the mother''s eyes turned red, "Renee, if you can''t get used to it over there, juste home immediately. Got it? No matter what and when, your mother will take care of you!" Renee An was fine before that. But when the mother started to get emotional, her eyes turned misty as well, "Mum!" Renee An stretched out her arms and hugged udia Yun tightly. It was true that the person that loves you the most is your own mother. Renee An hugged udia Yun heavy heartedly and she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. "Don''t cry, don''t cry¡­ You only have to remember, no matter what happens, as long as you want to "Okay!" Renee An nodded. Sky An watched from the side as well. The father had been pampering and showing all his love to the daughter all her life. Even if they were separated, it would be at most half a month and never longer. Now that she were to leave for such a long period, the father was just saddened. "Remember to call home from time to time and tell us about your life!" Sky An said. Renee An nodded and looked Sky An. She hugged her father, "Dad, when I''m not here, make sure you take good care of Mum!" "I most certainly will. Don''t worry and just take good care of yourself!" Renee An nodded. "Dear passengers, your flight CX 1028 to London is ready to board¡­" At that time, the announcement in the airport was heard. When Renee An heard that, she turned around and looked at them. "Okay now, go on!" The father said heavy heartedly. Renee An nodded, "Dad, mom, I shall go now¡­" "Okay!" Renee An pulled her luggage and walked to the security checkpoint in mncholy. At that time, the woman kept looking around. She didn''t know what she was expecting but she just felt an emptiness from within. Finally, she didn''t see what she wanted and she turned around slowly and walked inside the security checkpoint¡­ Half an hourter, the flight took off. At the same time, Ralphy Xia stood in front of the French window in hispany. The man watched as the airne took off. His hand in his pocket was gripped into a tight fist¡­ Renee, I wish you happiness¡­ The man simply stood quietly in front of the window. Half an hourter and the ne was long gone. But he kept staring unmovingly at the sky¡­ At that time, the assistant knocked on his door and went inside, "President Xia, it is time for meeting!" Ralphy Xia turned back and nodded at him, "Got it!" The assistant nodded and turned around to leave. Ralphy Xiaposed his mood and took up his documents and went for his meeting. ¡­¡­ In the meeting room. All of the directors were participating eagerly. But Ralphy Xia simply sat in the front and looked at them disinterestedly. "Hai Run Corp had agreed to work with us initially. But in the end they went to Yun Rui!" One of the director fumed. "Yeah, Yun Rui had hijacked so many of our clients in the past!" The board of directors were discussing the matter furiously. Ralphy Xia simply sat in front and listened to them. The man had a grim expression. "President Xia, what do you think we should do now?" And all of the directors looked at Ralphy Xia. When Ralphy Xia heard that, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. His eyes were flickering and he seemed to be in deep thought. "President Xia, shouldn''t you give us a solution?" The directors would always pushed the responsibility to Ralphy Xia. At that time, he came back to his senses and he looked at them with a sharp gaze. "A solution? Me?" "The lot of you did not secure the project, you failed your mission. Was that my fault for yours? You are failing over and over again, why should I keep you in thispany?!" Ralphy Xia roared. The room was pin drop silent. Ralphy Xia had always carried himself manneredly with good temper. Now that he showed such an outburst, the board of directors were shocked. When Ralphy Xia saw that they were silent, he continued, "Theing coboration with CS will be finalized in the end of the month. If you guys fail again, you don''t even need to bother toe to the After saying that, Ralphy Xia red at the crowd and simply walked out the meeting room. Right after he left, the board of directors looked at each other. They stopped their discussion and simply looked at each other worriedly. After that, they dispersed and left the meeting room as well. Ralphy Xia sat in his office and rested his arms on the desk. The man crossed his arms and seemed to be in deep thought. Alistair Mu¡­ As he thought about that name, his eyes dimmed. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡­¡­ Renee An left. And Ralphy Xia did not went after her. After learning of the news, Annabelle Xia couldn''t describe her feeling. In the end, she could do nothing but sigh. No matter what, that is their choice. Annabelle Xia decided to let it go and never mention it again. Finally, everything was brought to a conclusion. Now that Annabelle Xia wasn''t bothered anymore, she managed to get a few days of rest. However, Alistair Mu was busy in the meantime. In Yun Rui. Alistair Mu sat in his office and there were a lot of documents pending his review. At that time, Jack walked inside, "Sir, this is the project CS proposed!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he stretched out his hand to receive the document. After reviewing it, his lips curled up, "This project with CS is the key. Tell them my direct order, do everything they can to secure this tender!" Jack nodded, "Okay, I understand!" Whenever his president said his mind to, he will always seed. Jack went out to arrange the matter. However, he came back about an hourter and he had a grim expression, "Sir¡­" "What''s wrong?" Alistair Mu looked at him and askedzily. Jack pondered for a while and said, "I just received the news that the Xia Group will be participating in the tender as well!" Alistair Mu''s motion of signing stop. He raised his head and looked at Jack, "The Xia Group?" Jack nodded. After knowing theplicated rtionship between the men and also with the knowledge that Ralphy Xia was Annabelle Xia''s family, Jack felt the need to report that to his boss, "They seemed to be determined and desperate!" Alistair Mu simply smiled. The man showed a smug and confident expression, "Then let''s just see who manage to secure the deal in the end!" "Then about Miss Xia¡­" "This is work and fairpetition. We don''t have to hold back!" Alistair Mu said confidently. Jack smiled and he was restful, "Okay, I understand!" "Okay, go get back to work!" Jack nodded and walked out the office. After he left, Alistair Mu rested his chin on his hand. The man''s eyes were gleaming like a gem stone and they were full with vigor. Ralphy Xia¡­ His lips curled up. After that, he lowered his head and dived back in work. At the same time, Ralphy Xia received the news that Alistair Mu would be participating in the tender of CS. The moment Ralphy Xia learnt of the news, he had a grim expression. Theirpany had lost quite a number of potential partners and they left the Xia Group for Yun Rui. If they continued to lose the project from CS, thepany would be ced in a tight spot and their potential would be limited. As he thought about that, he looked at his assistant and said, "No matter what, we must make sure to secure the project from CS. Show me the proposal once you are done. If they can''t do it, get them to resign!" The assistant knew the gravity of the matter and he nodded and hurried out. It seemed that this project tender had started a war. However it may be, the Xia Group was determined to do everything they could to secure the CS project. The next day. Ralphy Xia was in his office when the assistant came in suddenly, "Sir¡­" "What''s the matter?" "I just received news that Alistair Mu is having dinner with the person in charge of CS. They are in Yun Hua hotel now!" When Ralphy Xia heard that, he had a grim expression. For the past few days, he had been inviting the person in charge of CS as well. However, the other party had been telling him he didn''t have the time. But now¡­ Ralphy Xia gripped his fist tightly. He took up his jacket and went out. "To Yun Hua hotel!" The assistant followed closely behind. As Ralphy Xia was sitting in the car, he looked at the entrance of the hotel and started to make his n. Meanwhile, Alistair Mu was having an enjoyable time with the person in charge of CS. After they were done with dinner and their discussion, they came out the hotel together. At that time, Ralphy Xia opened his car door and got down. The man strode towards them directly. "President Mu, I have great expectations towards your proposal!" "Don''t worry, we most certainly won''t let you down!" Alistair Mu smiled confidently. Both of them shook their hands and wanted to part ways. At that time, Ralphy Xia approached them suddenly. The moment he saw them, he smiled gentlemanly, "Frieda!" The moment Frieda saw Ralphy Xia, he frowned, "May I know you are¡­?" He asked with an inarticte Chinese. "I am the president of the Xia Group, Ralphy Xia!" When Frieda heard that, he caught on and immediately stretched out his hand, "Nice to meet you!" "What a surprise to see you here. May I know if you are free? I want to invite you for a cup of tea!" The man knew that Frieda liked to drink tea and the Chinese Longjing was his favorite. Ralphy Xia had done his homework properly. Alistair Mu stood by the side and looked at Ralphy Xia. The man maintained a gentlemanly smile all the time. He hadn''t expected Ralphy Xia to receive the news so soon. It seemed that he was just desperate and he needed the project very much. Chapter 714 Business Chapter 714 Business After hearing that, Frieda turned towards Alistair Mu and said, "Mr. Mu¡­" Alistair Mu simply smiled back gentlemanly, "Frieda, since you are busy, I shall excuse myself!" "Okay, I look forward to your proposal. Hopefully we have the chance to work together!" Frieda said. "We most certainly will!" Alistair Mu shook hand with him. After that, Alistair Mu nced over and Ralphy Xia. The man smiled mysteriously at Ralphy Xia and got in his car. After he left, Ralphy Xia looked at Frieda, "Frieda, let''s go!" Frieda nodded with a smile. He followed Ralphy Xia into his car and left. When they were in the car, Jack looked at Alistair Mu, "President Mu, that¡­ That was just pushing it!" Frieda was unwilling to entertain anyone at all. If it wasn''t for Alistair Mu inviting personally, no one could invite him. Now Ralphy Xia was just taking advantage of it. Alistair Mu simply smiled uncaringly, "Even if he were to think of some ways, he will definitely get to meet Frieda!" Jack frowned. At that time, Alistair Mu squinted his eyes and he was exuding a menacing aura, "I don''t mind as long as he don''t y dirty behind the back!" Jack looked at Alistair Mu and nodded. "Okay, start driving!" Jack nodded and drove away. Since Alistair Mu was busy with the project, he had been leaving house early and going homete. That day, when he reached home, Annabelle Xia was still awake. The moment Alistair Mu saw her, he felt that all his tiredness were swept away. He moved closer and kissed her on the lips indulgently. "My darling, why are you still awake at this hour?" "I was waiting for you!" "You missed me?" He chuckled bawdily. The man''s gorgeous face was just irresistible. Annabelle Xia looked at him gently, "I heard thatpany is busytely, is that so?" Alistair Mu removed his jacket and said nonchntly, "Yeah!" "Thanks for the hard work!" Annabelle Xia moved closer and kissed Alistair Mu. "No problem, it is my job to earn money for my wife and my son!" That kissed hadpletely rejuvenated Alistair Mu and he was filled with energy. Annabelle Xia simply smiled. At that time, Alistair Mu recalled something all of a sudden and he raised his gaze to look at Annabelle Xia, "Darling, there is something I wish to tell you!" "What is it?" "Ourpany is participating in a tender and the Xia Group ispeting!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was stunned and she stared at Alistair Mu. "This project is very important to Yun Rui, also to me¡­" "I understand!" Annabelle Xia interrupted him before he could finish. She had long expected something like this to happen. It was just inevitable. "Alistair, I understand that this is inevitable. But I hope that you can promise me one thing!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and said. "What is it?" "A fairpetition. As long as thepetition is fair, I can ept the oue no matter what it is!" Annabelle Xia said. Although work is important, it is more important to live in joy and peace. She didn''t want work to turn into a war zone. In the end, it would definitely affect their rtionship. When Alistair Mu heard that, he looked at her and smiled, "Although previously I hadn''t been ying brother-inw, don''t worry, I will do that!" After getting his word, Annabelle Xia was restful. The woman looked at her and held his face, kissing his lips gently, "Darling, thank you for working so hard!" Alistair Mu will not let this chance slip by when Annabelle Xia took the initiative. He caught her and made love to her. After indulging in his passion for a long while, he let her go after her relentless protest. "I''ll go shower first!" Annabelle Xia nodded and Alistair Mu dragged his unwilling body to the bathroom. Annabelle Xia lied on the bed and looked at him. She had a sweet and gentle smile on her face¡­ As Alistair Mu was cleaning himself up and had all sorts of fantasies, Annabelle Xia had already fallen asleep. The man simply came out to a letdown. However, she was sleeping so soundly and he didn''t want to disturb her. When Alistair Mu saw that, he was just helpless. However, it was impossible for him to disturb her sleep. The man had no choice but to hug her and rubbed his body on her. However, Annabelle Xia was After sometime, Alistair Mu gave up. The man simply kissed Annabelle Xia''s forehead and hugged her to sleep¡­ He was even sighing in his dream¡­ Ralphy Xia sat in his study room and he had a bottle of brandy and a ss in front of him. The man drank ss after ss. There was no emotion on his face. The moment he thought about Alistair Mu, he would recall what happened between him and Renee An. If it wasn''t for that man, none of these would happen. Everything was because of you, Alistair Mu! As he thought about that, he had a menacing expression. The man gripped his ss hard and bottomed up. At that time, his phone on the desk rang. When he looked at the number, his eyes were shrouded in a dark cloud. After letting it ring for a long time, he answered it. "Hello¡­" "How was it?" Ralphy Xia didn''t say anything. As he held the phone, he showed a grim expression. "You may want to show him mercy. But he might not do the same. You should know how important that project of CS is!" "Actually, I have a n for you to win against him. But I didn''t know if you will do it!" The moment Ralphy Xia heard that, there was a change in his expression, "What is it?" After hearing the n, his face was just brimming in darkness. ¡­¡­ One day before the tender. Ralphy Xia was busying in his office. At that time, the assistant rushed inside, "President Xia, CS is calling. I have transferred the call to you!" When Ralphy Xia heard that, he nodded, "Got it!" The assistant turned around and left. At that time, Ralphy Xia picked up the phone on his desk and put it to his ear, "Hello!" "President Xia, I am Frieda!" "Hello there, Frieda!" Ralphy Xia''s voice was charming and he sounded very gentlemanly. "President Xia, about the project¡­ I have decided to go with Yun Rui. Therefore, I hope that we can have a chance to work again in the future!" Frieda said. When Ralphy Xia heard that, his expression took aplete change, "Why? Isn''t the tender tomorrow?" "Sorry about that, Mr. Xia!" Ralphy Xia gripped the phone hard and stood up. After pondering for a while, he said, "Mr. Frieda, my team had been working day and night for this tender for the past week. Can we at least request that you make your decision after reviewing our proposal?" Ralphy Xia tried his best to suppress his anger and asked. "But¡­" "Since you have decided the deadline to be tomorrow. We wouldn''t mind if you review it and decide not to go with us!" Frieda had no reason to turn him down. The man simply nodded, "All right then, just send it over to our "Thank you, Frieda!" Ralphy Xia smiled and hung up the phone. The moment he hung up, the smile on his face subsided and turned into a storm. He looked at the documents on the table and swept them all to the floor. The man thrashed his office and made a huge noise. Alistair Mu¡­ Ralphy Xia''s face twisted in anger and he was just filled with rage. Since you were the one that started it, don''t me me¡­ ¡­¡­ On the other side. Frieda went straight to Yun Rui and Alistair Mu was surprised by his visit. The two of them were chatting in his office and there were two cups of coffee in front of them. "Frieda, may I ask why did you choose me?" Up till now, the man hadn''t even reviewed their proposal. But he made his decision nheless. "Because I believe in yourpetence. My intuition told me that you are able to deliver the best and work!" Frieda looked at Alistair Mu and answered. Although he wasn''t fluent in Chinese, they had no problem in their interaction. Alistair Mu smiled, confidently yet humbly, "Thank you for believing in me, Frieda. However, I still hope that we could win the tender tomorrow fair and square!" When Frieda heard that, he frowned, "Why? The Xia Group is your biggestpetitor. Now that I decide to work with you, you can win against them!" "Frieda, you might not know this, although the Xia Group is my biggestpetitor, the president is my brother inw. Therefore, I hope to win it fair and square!" Alistair Mu said. Previously, the man would have taken the project in a heartbeat. He would simply make sure his sess and disregard the method. However, now things had changed. He needed to be considerate not just for himself but also for Annabelle Xia. Although Annabelle Xia wasn''t the real daughter of the Xia family, they were the ones that brought her up. Not only that, they cared for her no less than Alistair Mu. The man just couldn''t disregard Annabelle Xia''s feeling. When Frieda heard that, he looked at Alistair Mu, "President Mu, I''ve always heard that you are a merciless and shrewd businessman. However, it proved to meet otherwise!" Alistair Mu smiled humbly, "That is because I have a good wife!" Fraser raised his eyebrows and he seemed to be curious with the wife Alistair Mu mentioned, "It seemed that the power of love is indeed great. It is able topletely change a man. I admire that!" Alistair Mu simply curled up his lips and replied proudly, "I love her very much!" Actually, Alistair Mu did not change. He simply showed mercy to the Xia Group. Furthermore, he promised Annabelle Xia to do it fair and square. Although Frieda was the one that decided to choose them, he decided to keep his promise with Annabelle Xia. If that was the case, Frieda decided to follow his will. He looked at him and said, "Those that know how to cherish their rtionship will definitely be happy! If that''s the case, I respect your decision. I look forward to receiving your proposal tomorrow!" After saying that, Frieda stood up and stretched out his hand. Alistair Mu stood up as well and shook his hand, "Thank you for your confidence in ourpany. I believe we will definitely not let you down!" Frieda smiled and left. Actually, Alistair Mu was dead set to get this project. If this was before, he would do everything to secure the project already, taking Frieda''s offer in a heartbeat. However, for Annabelle Xia he could even reject the easy sess. But it didn''t matter. It was just one dayte and the man waspletely confident. As for Ralphy Xia, it is most likely he would go home in disappointment¡­ In the night. Alistair Mu was bustling around in the kitchen. At that time, Annabelle Xia went in with a ss of milk. There was already a slight curve on her stomach. It wasn''t obvious and if Annabelle Xia were to wear loose clothes, it waspletely unnoticeable. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Annabelle Xia was almost 4 months pregnant and she had a motherly temperament to her. "How was it? Are you tired?" Annabelle Xia asked. Alistair Mu looked at her and smiled, "I''m fine!" Annabelle Xia sat opposite him, "You would bepeting for the tender tomorrow, how was it? Are you confident?" Alistair Mu smirked smugly. He looked at Annabelle Xia and his eyes were brimming in confidence, "Have you ever seen me lost a battle?" Annabelle Xia simply giggled, "You narcissist!" "But¡­" After saying that, Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and held her hand, "If I were to win, that means Ralphy Xia would lose!" Annabelle Xia knew about it as well. She looked at Alistair Mu and held his hand gently, "As long as you are doing it fair and square, I can ept all kinds of oue. Alistair, I know that you care about me. But if that is the case, I will definitely support you. I believe in you!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he was restful. He lifted Annabelle Xia''s hand and kissed it, "This is a reward for you being so understanding!" Annabelle Xia broke into aughter, "You just have so many tricks! Go busy with your work, I shall not bother you for now!" "Are you sleeping?" "I will be sleeping in a while. I''ll go back to the room first, I don''t want to disturb you!" Annabelle Xia said. Alistair Mu pulled Annabelle Xia back. His eyes were gleaming in love and he was simply irresistible, "Then just stay here and apany me. I want to look at you all the time!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia nodded. Alistair Mu kissed her and dived back into his work. Annabelle Xia simply found herself a book and walked to the couch. She removed her slippers and crossed his legs on top of the couch, reading while resting. From time to time, she would raise her head and check on Alistair Mu. When she looked at his serious work attitude and art-like side view, she couldn''t help but exim: what a perfect man¡­ The man would looked back to her from time to time. It was a warm and joyous atmosphere in the room. They were truly having the best time of their lives, so joyous and peaceful. The peace and restlessness in the heart¡­ It does not mean to be in a ce where there is no noise, trouble or hard work. It means to be in the midst of those things and still be calm in the heart. The funny part was, they were stranger and even enemy in the past. They thought that they would never meet again but they became each other''s entire world¡­ A warm smile blossomed on her face. I''m so grateful that I met you¡­ The next day. It was a nervous day for many people. It was the fateful day where the winner walk away in triumph and the losers would waste all of their preparations and hard work. In CS Corp. After an hour of presentation, the result was just expected. Alistair Mu won. That oue was anticipated by most of the people. Everyone acknowledged Alistair Mu''s in just two years. That kind of feat was almost legendary. Although the Xia Group had made considerable progression, it was nothingpared to Yun Rui and Alistair Mu''s shrewdness. Moreover, the Mu Group was backing Yun Rui up. As of the moment, Alistair Mu was not only involved in the jewelry industry, but alsond development, hotel and all kinds of profiting businesses. Therefore, Alistair Mu''s asset and value far exceeded the amount thepany earned. When Alistair Mu walked out thepany after the announcement, he saw Ralphy Xia standing outside. The man was wearing a ck suit as well. But the two men exuded a different style and aura. Alistair Mu looked a little wild and ruthless yet steady, Ralphy Xia simply looked mature. The ck suit contrasted greatly with his pale skin and he looked like a true gentleman. Alistair Mu looked at him and smiled triumphantly, "President Xia, it was a good match!" The man was always confident and prideful with his own work. Although Alistair Mu had been calling him ¡®brother'' previously due to Annabelle Xia, Ralphy Xia was showing too much of an enmity and he decided to drop the greeting. There was no point for him to lick his boot. The only thing he cared was whether Annabelle Xia was happy or not. When Ralphy Xia heard Alistair Mu, he sneered coldly, "President Mu, I advise that you don''t get conceited too early. You might gain something and lose something in the same time. You better be careful!" Ralphy Xia said that threateningly. "Thank you for your kind advice, President Xia. I will make sure to do that!" Alistair Mu said nonchntly. Ralphy Xia looked at him and harrumphed. The man left after leaving him an angry re. Alistair Mu simply watched his back and sneered. As Jack watched from the side, he shook his head, "What a bad sport!" Alistair Mu turned his head back and raised his eyebrows smugly, "Did you expect the loser to smile and congratte you? Forget it, we shouldn''t force it on others. Let''s go back!" When Jack heard that, he broke into aughter. His president Mu was always so arrogant and conceited, he should have gotten used to it. At that time, a Rolls-Royce parked in front of them and the two of them got inside the car!" Chapter 715 Trouble Chapter 715 Trouble The next day, ten o''clock in the morning. Two police cars drove by and parked right in front of the main entrance of Yun Rui. Alistair Mu was working in his office. At that time, the door was opened suddenly and a few policemen walked inside. Alistair Mu raised his gaze and looked at the crowd that entered his office. He frowned in vex, "What happened?" Jack came inside as well. Before he could say anything, the policeman said, "Good morning, Mr. Mu. I am in charge of this region and I received a whistle blow, and now we have reasonable suspicion that yourpany had illegally imported raw materials for jewelries with strong radiation for profiteering. It had severely endangered the consumers'' health and well-being. Hence, now our team will start to do a search in yourpany. I hope you can cooperate and follow us to the station!" Alistair Mu''s eyebrows furrowed deeply, "You must be mistaken. Ourpany''s raw materials are all supplied through proper channel and registered suppliers. This can never happen!" "Mr. Mu, please cooperate!" Jack walked forward as well, "You must be mistaken, that just isn''t possible!" At that time, one of the police officers came forward and he brought a box with him, "We found it. We found a batch of jewelries in the store. After test, the radiation was fifty percent higher than the safety standard!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he stared at the box of gemstones and frowned deeply. He understood the gravity of the situation. "Mr. Mu, please follow us back to the station for further investigation!" The policeman said. "That is impossible¡­" Jack said right away. "Jack!" Before Jack could say anything, Alistair Mu interrupted him, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Informwyer Lee right now!" When Jack saw howposed Alistair Mu was, he was made restful. Although he was worried sick, he nodded obediently, "Got it!" The assistant took out his phone and went aside to make the call. "Mr. Mu, let''s go!" As the policeman said that, he took out a handcuff. Alistair Mu nced at him and stretched out his hands. Even if he was handcuffed, it did not make him look lesser. Strangely enough, he looked even more overbearing and carried a stronger presence. Under the public''s eyes, Alistair Mu was brought away. The moment he went to the doorstep, arge group of reporters were waiting for him. The moment they saw him, they rushed forward and snapped pictures and bombarded him with questions. "Mr. Mu, can you rify what happened?" "Is it true that you had been using inferior grade of raw materials with high radiation?" "President Mu, do you mind to tell us in detail?" "President Mu, when you used this kind of inferior goods, have you expected to get caught?" The reporters rushed forward and were desperate to interview him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Alistair Mu was unbothered and didn''t want to entertain them. But when he heard thest question, he stopped by his footsteps. He turned his head over and looked at that reporter, "Everyone must be held responsible for what they do and what they say. Let me make things clear, I have never done anything illegal!" After saying that, he red at the reporter threateningly and went inside the police car. "Alistair¡­" At that time, Annabelle Xia ran out from thepany and stood by the main entrance. She looked at him worriedly. When Alistair Mu heard her, he turned his head back and Annabelle Xia hurried forward, "What happened? Why is this happening?" Annabelle Xia asked worriedly. When she saw that he was handcuffed, her eyebrows furrowed deeply in worry. Alistair Mu simply looked at her and smiled, "Darling, I''m afraid I will need to hand thepany to you for the time being. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me!" When Annabelle Xia still wanted to ask questions, the policeman urged him to get inside the car. Alistair Mu showed her a restful smiled, "Don''t worry!" After that, he looked at her lovingly and turned around to get inside the car. As Annabelle Xia stood by the entrance and watched as Alistair Mu was brought away, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. At that time, the reporters turned their attention to Annabelle Xia and swarmed towards her, "Miss Xia, can you please tell us what happened?" "With this happening to Yun Rui, how will it affect the workers?" "Miss Xia, did you know about that?" ¡­¡­ The reporters were bombarding her with all sorts of questions. As Jack watched from the side, he knew he must protect Annabelle Xia from the hyena-like reporters. The man was trying everything he could to keep the reporters away from her. Annabelle Xia simply stood there and watched as the police car disappeared into the distance. Her eyes was just filled with worry¡­ Once the news was spread, the entire A city was shaken. Even the grandmother and madam Mu were shocked at home. It was beyond their wildest imagination for something like that to happen. But ording to how well they knew Alistair Mu, he would never do something like that. However, the situation had proven otherwise. Not only that, they saw the policeman came out with the illegal goods from inside thepany¡­ When the grandmother saw the news, she turned her head towards Madam Mu, "Why is this happening?" Madam Mu simply stared at the TV screen and said nothing. She was worried sick as well. It is normal to have bad things happening from time to time. But it was just not normal to have so many bad things happening in the same year. One after another without a break at all. Madam Mu averted her gaze from the screen in distress and looked at the grandmother, "Mum, don''t worry. We still don''t know what happened. Annabelle is still in thepany, right? Let me give her a call and get a clearer view of the situation!" The grandmother nodded, "Okay, hurry!" Right before they wanted to make the call, the phone on the table rang. Madam Mu answered it right away, "Hello¡­" After hearing what the other party said, madam Mu nodded, "Okay, I understand!" After hanging up the call, the grandmother asked hurriedly, "How was it? What happened?" "Annabelle asked Jack to call. She said as she still hasn''t find out what happened but Alistair is fine. They had already arranged thewyers and she asked us not to worry too much!" Madam Mu said. However, even if they said that, how could the family not worry?" "I don''t believe Alistair would use illegal gemstones with hazardous radiation!" The grandmother said upromisingly. Madam Mu looked at her and said, "Mum, since you are so confident, you should know that there is more that meets the eyes. Don''t worry, everything will definitely be okay!" Madam Mu said. When the grandmother heard that, she nodded. She knew that Madam Mu was worried as well but she managed tofort her. That made the grandmother pleased. "Don''t worry, I know I am old but I am still able to handle that. I have experienced all kind of challenges and hurdles in my youth, and I believe Alistair will definitely be fine!" The grandmother said that. She waspletely satisfied with her daughter inw. Madam Mu nodded restfully. After what happened previously, she was afraid that the grandmother would get too riled and emotional. However, the mother was just in anguish when she saw Alistair Mu in handcuffs. ¡­¡­ In thepany. After something like that happened, thepany was in a chaos. Once Alistair Mu was brought away, the workers were discussing in fear. Since Alistair Mu wasn''t around, it was only natural for Annabelle Xia to take charge. At that time, Jack walked inside and reported, "Miss Xia, thewyers had went over. They will be updating us shortly!" "No matter what, make sure you find the bestwyers. Something must be wrong in this matter and Alistair is definitely innocent!" She had no doubt with that at all. Alistair Mu had founded thepany and did everything he could to bring it to such height. He would definitely not take the risk and do something hical like that to sabotage his own reputation and thepany as well. The man wasn''t desperate at all and he was wealthy enough. There was just none whatsoever motivation for him to do that. Therefore, something must be happening behind the back! Jack nodded, "Lawyer Lee is ourpany''s most prominentw consultant. He can definitely think of something!" Annabelle Xia nodded. She stood in front of the French window and tried to think of their next steps. However, the scene earlier when Alistair Mu was brought away kept shing in her mind. She drew a deep breath and tried to clear her thought. She knew that this is a critical moment and she must keep herself collected. Calm down, Annabelle Xia!! "What is the situation outside right now?" Annabelle Xia drew a deep breath and asked. "Once the news was published, it caused a panic amongst the consumers. All our counters were forced to cease business!" Jack said honestly. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she rubbed her temple. After what happened, that kind of market reaction was just expected. "Hurry and get the PR to issue a statement, from today onwards, let the consumers have a refund for their product unconditionally. Right now our priority is to give the consumers confidence. Next, find me a few trustworthy and reputable inspection agency. Get them to do a proper inspection to all of Yun Rui''s products. Keep all of the investigation transparent and announce that to the public. We must make sure to do this and get everyone involved and informed in the investigation!" Annabelle Xia gave the instruction. Jack listened and nodded agreeably. He found that Annabelle Xia was resembling Alistair Mu more and more. Even under such dire circumstances, she coulde up with the best possible solution. "I will do that right away!" Jack said and wanted to excuse himself. "Wait a while¡­" Annabelle Xia called out to him suddenly. Jack looked at her, "Is there anything else?" Annabelle Xia turned over slowly and looked at Jack, "Jack, what do you think of this matter?" She asked. Jack said honestly, "I have been working for president Mu for two years already. I knew how much he had invested in thispany and I believe president Mu would never do something like that for profiteering. And he would never break thew to put thepany and himself in such risk!" Jack said assuredly. Most importantly, Alistair Mu was just wealthy and he had no need and motivation to do that at all! Annabelle Xia was agreeable. He wasn''t a person that would risk his personal andpany reputation for profiteering, endangering the consumer in the same time. Therefore, there must be more that met the eyes! "Are you suggesting¡­" "Something is odd. The policeman came and they imed that they received a call about someone reporting that incident. But as they reached, the reporters were already geared up and camping by the entrance. Everything seemed to be prearranged!" Jack said. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she frowned, "Are you suggesting this is a malicious act?" Jack nodded assuredly, "Yes, I believe president Mu will definitely not do something like that!" Annabelle Xia believed that as well. After that, she raised her head and looked at Jack, "Where did they find the jewelry with radiation?" "In the storeroom!" "Who was the person in charge of the storeroom and has the key?" Annabelle Xia asked. Jack thought for a while and said, "Aside from president Mu, the only person that has the key is the director of the design department!" Annabelle Xia was astute and she was on the right track to being a splendid president! Chapter 716 Accusation Chapter 716 usation Few minutester. The director of the design department appeared in the office. It was a man about his thirties and he had the most ordinary look, tall and slim. Annabelle Xia wasn''t familiar with this new director of design. The man just got promoted not long ago. Although Annabelle Xia had been going to thepanytely, her working time wasn''t fixed and she didn''t have much of an acquaintance with the new director. Annabelle Xia sat behind Alistair Mu''s desk and she had the director''s information from the HR. "Miss Xia, may I know why are you looking for me?" Director Lee looked at Annabelle Xia and asked. Annabelle Xia sat there and she wasn''t in a hurry to speak. The woman simply stared at him. Lee Yi stood there for some time. The man thought that Annabelle Xia would have a short conversation with him and let him go after that. But it was unexpected that she didn''t say anything at all, nor asking him any question. The woman simply sat there and stared at him. She was staring so intently for so long and that made the man nervous¡­ "Miss Xia¡­" Lee Yi called again, "May I know what is the reason you asked for me?" Annabelle Xia looked at him sternly, "Are you really unaware of the reason I look for you?" Lee Yi shook his head. "Something so serious happened to thepany. Did you know?" Annabelle Xia asked and her tone was cold. Her exquisite face was exuding a cold chill. Lee Yi looked at Annabelle Xia nervously, "I¡­ I know, I am also worried that something like that happened to thepany¡­" "Really?" Annabelle Xia raised an eyebrowzily. Her expression was very simr to that of Alistair Mu. Really? Lee Yi looked at Annabelle Xia and he felt that she was hinting something. The man swallowed a gulp nervously but he nodded assuredly, "Yes!" At that time, Annabelle Xia looked at the documents in front of her. She picked it up and flipped it around, "Director Lee, what do you think of your job in Yun Rui? Was it good?" Annabelle Xia asked "Good, pretty good." "Yun Rui is offering the highest pay amongst all of the jewelrypanies. You are able to rise to this position at your age and you have unlimited potential¡­" "I, I know. I''m very thankful that president Mu showed such favor!" "I must tell you that if Yun Rui were to fire anyone, I believe no otherpany will take him!" Annabelle Xia continued. Annabelle Xia said casually and her words seemed to be random. But as director Lee heard that, he felt more and more unease. "Miss Xia, did you look for me just to tell me this?" Lee Yi asked his question and interrupted her, stopping the woman from intimidating him. Annabelle Xia had pretty much said what was necessary. After that, it was time to go straight to the point, "If that''s the case, let me be frank!" She looked at Lee Yi and said, "The jewelry with radiation was found in the store. Do you know about it?" "Yes, I am aware!" "You and president Mu were the only ones that had the key to the store. Do you have any exnation on that?" "I, I am not sure either¡­ Maybe it was ced inside before this!" Lee Yi said. "Before this¡­?" "Miss Xia, are you suspecting me?" Lee Yi was riled. If Annabelle Xia were to continue her act, he might just go crazy. "Now that something like this happened to thepany, do you think I shouldn''t do that?" Annabelle Xia asked nonchntly. All of a sudden, Lee Yi was rendered speechless. He looked at Annabelle Xia and didn''t know what to say. At that time, he drew out the keys to the store and put it on the desk, "Miss Xia, if you don''t believe me, then I can just resign!" "Resign?" Annabelle Xia smiled, "Director Lee, isn''t it even more suspicious if you resign now?" Lee Yi''s expression changed and he froze. The man didn''t know what to do. "I will not approve your resignation. But I can give you a few days leave!" "Thank you, Miss Xia!" "You may go out now!" Lee Yi nodded hurriedly and went out. Right after he went out, Jack came inside, "Miss Xia, I just got updated that president Mu can be bailed!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, her lips curled up, "When?" "One hourter!" "Let''s go pick him up!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia stood up and walked out the office right away. The moment she got inside the car, she recalled something all of a sudden, "Jack¡­" "Miss Xia, yes?" Jack asked. "Help me to investigate about that Lee Yi, I want a very detailed profile!" "Lee Yi? The director of the design department?" Annabelle Xia nodded. Jack did not ask further and simply nodded, "Got it, I know what to do!" Annabelle Xia recalled something and she took out her phone and typed a text message. After sending it, she was more restful. Jack nced at Annabelle Xia through the rearview mirror and he drove slowly¡­ ¡­¡­ The Xia Group. Ralphy Xia sat on his seat in his office. As he watched the news from his monitor, his gorgeous face had a mirthful expression. Alistair Mu, serves you right! What you did to me was far more!! As he saw the man getting cuffed and brought inside the police car, his lips curled up. At that time, the door to his office was knocked. Ralphy Xia turned off the TV and said, "Come in!" The assistant walked inside and looked at him, "The person in charge of CS is on the line!" Ralphy Xia smirked, "Got it!" After the assistant reported, he excused himself. Ralphy Xia simply took up his phone on the desk and put it on his ear, "Hello, Mr. Frieda¡­" "Of course, I am most delighted to work with you¡­" After hanging up the call, Ralphy Xia reclinedzily to his chair. The man was flipping about his phone and his eyes were shrouded in a darkness¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ After Jack and Annabelle Xia reached the police station, Alistair Mu and hiswyer came out from inside. "Alistair!" Annabelle Xia rushed forward the moment she saw him, "How was it? Are you all right?" Alistair Mu shook his head and looked at thewyers, "Okay, I will wait for your call!" "Okay, I shall go back first!" Alistair Mu nodded. After the two of them shook their hands,wyer Lee left. "How was it?" Annabelle Xia asked. "The only option is to find the person that framed me and nted the evidence. Otherwise, I have no way but to get falsely used!" Alistair Mu said. "Let''s talk about this when we get back!" Alistair Mu nodded and got in the car. Jack drove them home. "I have asked Jack to call grandma and mom, they should be fine!" Annabelle Xia said. When Alistair Mu heard that, he nodded in approval and held Annabelle Xia''s hand. The man''s eyes were gleaming in gentleness, "Thank you for the trouble!" Annabelle Xia simply smiled, "Don''t worry about it!" "How is thepany doing?" Alistair Mu asked. At that time, before Annabelle Xia said anything, Jack reported, "ording to Miss Xia''s instruction, we have gotten the PR department to make an official announcement, whoever bought Yun Rui''s product can have an unconditional refund. For now, we prioritize in giving the consumers confidence. Next, we are in the process of engaging esteemed inspectionpanies to inspect our jewelries, the process will be transparent and announced ordingly!" When Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes lit up and he turned his head towards Annabelle Xia. "What kind of look is that?" "Darling, I noticed that you have a hidden talent for business!" Annabelle Xia simply smiled while raising her chin, "Hmph, don''t you forget that I have studied business management as well. These are just the basics!" "Really?" When Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia''s proud looked and moved closer, "It seemed like I will be able to fully handover Yun Rui to you one day!" "Handover to me? Then what about you?" "Me? Of course I will be staying home and take care of the children and depend on you!" Alistair Mu giggled. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she broke into aughter and gave him an eye roll. Even after something so serious happened, the couple could still joke and fool around. It was highly likely that the two of them were the only one in the world that could be so restful and fearless. Jack looked at them through the rearview mirror and he was entertained as well. If it wasn''t for the sake that he had worked for Alistair Mu for some time already, he would feel that it was simply weird. But as he spent a considerable amount of time with them, he got used to it¡­ The journeysted more than half an hour before they reached the Mu House. The moment they entered the door, the grandmother and Madam Mu came out to receive them. "Alistair, how are you feeling? Are you all right?" Alistair Mu simply gave them a restful smiled, "Grandma, mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!" After saying that, he walked inside and sat in the living room, "What actually happened?" "Grandma, mom, don''t worry. And I will settle that. Just leave it to me!" "I believe as long as you are innocent, justice will definitely prevail!" The grandmother said assuredly. Madam Mu nodded as well, "Yeah, they will know the truth eventually!" Alistair Mu simply smiled. Previously, the man would never mention work matters with his family and he just didn''t want them to worry and get troubled. But ever since he knew Annabelle Xia and spent time with her, he knew the importance of family. And the man knew that he must let them in in his life, in order to not let them worry. "Mum, let me go take a shower and get changed first. Let''s talkter!" Alistair Mu said. "Okay, go on. I will get auntie Li to get you something to eat!" Alistair Mu nodded and walked upstairs. Annabelle Xia followed upstairs as well. While Alistair Mu was showering, Annabelle Xia prepared his clothes. When he was done and came out from the bathroom, he saw Annabelle Xia sitting on the bed and doing hisundry. The man walked over barefooted. "Done so fast?" When Annabelle Xia heard his footsteps, she turned her head over. At that moment, Alistair Mu pounced over all of a sudden and grabbed the back of her head. The man kissed her passionately and indulgently¡­ Everything happened in just a second. Annabelle Xia was surprised but she didn''t push him away. The woman felt a warmth in her heart. After a long while, Alistair Mu let her go reluctantly. The man rested his forehead on hers and stared lovingly at her, "Sorry for making you worry¡­" Annabelle Xia looked back at him and smiled heartily, "It''s okay. I am thankful that I can still be by your side¡­" Alistair Mu hugged her. The man dreaded to make her worry. However, he knew that Annabelle Xia was a strong willed woman. She would never give up no matter how dire the situation was. Annabelle Xia looked at him and said, "Okay now, Alistair. Hurry and get dressed and eat something. You still have a lot of things to do!" Alistair Mu nodded and let go of Annabelle Xia. The moment Annabelle Xia nced at him, her face blushed right away. She hadn''t expected the man toe outpletely naked. Not only that, he was unting so openly!! When Alistair Mu saw that Annabelle Xia''s face turned red, he broke into a chuckle and ridiculed her, "My dearest darling, why are you blushing so much!" "I didn''t!" Annabelle Xia denied and averted her gaze from him. "No? But your face is just red¡­" When Alistair Mu stretched out his hand to tease her, Annabelle Xia said suddenly, "I will wait for you downstairs!" After saying that, she hurried to the door. Before she left, Alistair Mu still saw that her ears werepletely red. The man''s lips curled up mirthfully¡­ After getting changed, Alistair Mu went downstairs. An outfit is just a great essory for anyone''s appearance. The moment Alistair Mu came down in fresh clothes, he was exuding an even stronger charm and air of awesomeness. The man was brimming in confidence. "Alistair,e here and eat!" The mother said. Alistair Mu got downstairs right away and walked to the dining table. "We still have a lot of things to do from now onwards. If your dad hadn''t travel to Paris, he would definitely be able to help you!" The mother said. Alistair Mu raised his head and looked at her, "Mum, don''t you have confidence in me?" The man had founded apany from nothing and made it the prime in the industry in just two short years. How could anyone not believe in his mind? "Mum believes in you!" Alistair Mu smiled confidently. The man felt invincible and nothing could stop him. After eating, Alistair Mu wanted to go back to hispany with Jack. He looked at Annabelle Xia and instructed, "You should rest at home. I will go to thepany now, wait for my news!" "Don''t you need me to follow you?" Annabelle Xia asked. "You have been exhausting yourself for the entire day. Just leave the rest to me!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded meekly, "Okay!" Alistair Mu caressed her hair and smiled. After that, he left with Jack. The moment he got into the car, Alistair Mu asked the assistant, "Is there anything odd happening in thepany?" As Jack started the car, he recalled something and looked at Alistair Mu, "There is something indeed ¡­" "What is it?" "The CS project is postponed!" Jack knew how important that project was to Alistair Mu. When he was saying that, he was carefully observing Alistair Mu''s expression. As Alistair Mu sat in the back seat, his gorgeous face was emanating a cold chill. The man had been expecting this to happen. With Yun Rui taking such a huge blow, it was just highly probable for the CS project to have changes. He nodded, "Got it!" Jack breathed a sigh of relief and drove to thepany. ¡­¡­ Under Annabelle Xia''s management, thepany workers were soothed. Now that Alistair Mu returned, they were able to feel a much stronger sense of security. However, there was still some variables in thepany, the shareholders. These group of people would even create troubles during the peaceful times. Now that thepany was in such crisis, they were just stirring more troubles. With something so serious happening to thepany, they continued to create a ruckus. Annabelle Xia simply ignored them because it was just pointless and unproductive. The woman simply allowed them to argue in the meeting room. In the office. Jack was filling in Alistair Mu with thepany''s update. After he was done with the report, the president with grim face broke into aughter. That was just about Annabelle Xia''s personality! "If that''s the case, just let them continue that in the meeting room!" "Do we really leave them alone?" "Just let them know whoever dares to create trouble for me will have to face the consequences!" Jack nodded, "Okay, I understand!" "By the way, how is the investigation with the prohibited raw materials?" When Jack heard that, he changed into a serious demeanor, "Miss Xia had investigated about this matter as well. She looked for the director of the design department, Lee Yi. And she asked me to investigate this man thoroughly!" Lee Yi? When Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes narrowed. "That box of gemstones were found in the storeroom. And only you and Lee Yi have the key to the room. Hence, Miss Xia looked for him!" Jack exined. Alistair Mu knew the reason Annabelle Xia suspected him, "Let me know once you are done with the investigation!" "Hmm, as for that jewelry, it was not recorded. We don''t know when it was being ced inside!" "What about the CCTV in thepany?" "It just happened that the CCTV outside the storeroom was broken!" Alistair Mu''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. So many coincidences altogether? Alistair Mu knew that it just wasn''t possible and he was in a deep ponder. A short momentter, he looked at Jack and his deep gaze lit up, "Do something for me¡­" Jack listened and nodded. ¡­¡­ Many hourster. Alistair Mu came home in the middle of the night. Annabelle Xia was already asleep when he got in the bed. The woman could feel him but she was half asleep. "Are you back?" "Yeah!" "How was it?" Annabelle Xia tried hard to fight her sleepiness. "Everything is in progress¡­" Alistair Mu hugged her. "That''s good¡­" Annabelle Xia mumbled. She wanted to wake up but due to her pregnancy, she was just sleepy. Alistair Mu stared at her face. Although it was so dark in the room, he seemed to be able to see her face clearly. The man''s gaze was filled with conflicting emotions: worries, helplessness and even fear. "Darling¡­" He hugged her and looked at her. "Yes?" "If one day, I were to do something¡­ Not so good¡­ Will, will you forgive me?" The man asked and there was a sense of helplessness in his tone. Chapter 717 Tail Chapter 717 Tail But Annabelle Xia''s replied with a soft snore. She was too sleepy already and she just couldn''t stay awake and listen to him. When Alistair Mu saw that she was sleeping so soundly, he didn''t continue. He simply kissed her lips and went to take a shower. ¡­¡­ The next day, in thepany. Alistair Mu sat on his swivel chair and he was wearing a deep blue suit. The man was exuding a pressuring aura as there was a stern look on his gorgeous face. "How was it?" Jack walked over and passed him the document, "It''s all here!" As Alistair Mu opened it and scanned through the contents, he sneered coldly. So that was it! "President Mu, what should we do now?" Alistair Mu simply lowered the documents and smirked confidently. With this, he had taken control of the chesspiece, "Nothing, let them enjoy a few more days!" "I hadn''t thought that he was the one that did it¡­" "Jack!" "Yes?" "Don''t tell anyone about this!" Jack looked at Alistair Mu and he knew the reason behind his instruction, the man didn''t want to let Annabelle Xia know. The man nodded agreeably, "Got it!" Alistair Mu nced at the document on his desk. He wanted to mess with me, Alistair Mu? Sadly he just wasn''t up to par yet! "By the way, president Mu, I received news that the Xia Group will be signing the CS project with Frieda in two days!" "Two days?" Alistair Mu raised his eyebrowszily. "Yes!" Jack nodded. "Okay, I understand!" Jack didn''t ask further. He knew his boss would always have his own thought and ns. He believed the man could settle it in no time. In the afternoon, in a coffee house. The ce was quiet and there was hardly anyone inside. Alistair Mu sat in a seat by the corner and that was a cup of coffee in front of him. The man''s long fingers were tapping on the table lightly and he seemed to be in reclining on his chair leisurely. At that time, the ss door was pushed opened and a man walked inside. The man looked around and the moment he saw Alistair Mu, he walked forward. "President Mu, may I know why are you looking for me?" The man was none other than the director of the design department of Yun Rui, Lee Yi. Annabelle Xia had looked for him previously as well. The moment Alistair Mu saw him, he smiled and gestured the man to sit down, "Have a seat!" In front of Alistair Mu''s authoritative presence, Lee Yi sat down nervously. "What do you want to drink?" Alistair Mu asked casually. "No, there is no need¡­" Alistair Mu did not force him and simply lifted his cup of coffee elegantly and took a sip. "President Mu, may, may I know what is the reason you look for me?" When facing Alistair Mu, the man was much more nervous than when he faced Annabelle Xia. After all, Alistair Mu had a great reputation. "It''s nothing, I simply wish to talk to you!" Alistair Mu looked at him and smiled. The man''s eyes were showing sincerity and Lee Yi just didn''t know how to react. "By the way, I heard that your son will be needing a heart transnt?" Lee Yi was interlocking his fingers. When he heard that, he got all the more nervous, "Yeah, that is true¡­" "That requires a lot of money. How was it? Are you able to afford it?" Lee Yi nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I have already gathered the money!" "How much is it?" "Five hundred thousand¡­" Lee Yi answered nervously. This felt very familiar. Lee Yi had experienced this when Annabelle Xia interrogated him earlier. Now that Alistair Mu was the one doing it, the man was on the verge of losing his cool. He couldn''t help but feel that the husband and wife were just simr! "Five hundred thousand? That isn''t a small amount at all. It seemed that director Lee had quite some savings!" Alistair Mu said mirthfully. Lee Yi was unable to guess the meaning behind his smile. The annual ie from Yun Rui was about three hundred thousand. The man had just gotten his promotion and it wasn''t time for his own desk. ording to Jack''s investigation, the man wasn''t financially well off at home. Therefore, to be able to bring out five hundred thousand all of a sudden¡­ Lee Yi got even more anxious, "I borrowed it from my rtives¡­" "Really?" "President Mu, can you just tell me the reason you look for me?" "Oh, it''s nothing. I heard that you are quitting your job and I am here to follow up with you!" Lee Yi didn''t dare to make eye contact with Alistair Mu. He lowered his head, "My son will need to take the surgery soon. I wish to apany him at home after the surgery. Therefore, I''m so sorry to quit my job and let you down!" "That''s alright¡­" Alistair Mu continued to sip on his coffee elegantly. The man simply examined him like an object. At that time, Lee Yi''s phone rang. He picked it up and took a look. After that, he gripped his phone and said, "President Mu, excuse me but I have somethinging up and I got to go!" As the man stood up and wanted to leave, Alistair Mu called out to him suddenly, "Lee Yi, why not you check this out?" When Lee Yi heard that, he turned his head back. Alistair Mu took out a deck of pictures and put it on the table. When Lee Yi saw the pictures, he was stunned. The man''s face turned pale right away and he stared frightfully at the pictures. The man was gripping his fist hard. When Alistair Mu looked at his reaction, his lips curled up, "Can you please exin these pictures?" Lee Yi raised his head and looked at Alistair Mu. The president simply reclined to his seatzily and his gorgeous face was showing a confident expression. His eyes looked as if he hadpletely dissected him. "President Mu, this¡­ What does this mean?" "How much did he offered?" Lee Yi looked at him and he didn''t dare to make eye contact. The man said diffidently, "I don''t know what you mean!" "You don''t know?" When Alistair Mu heard that, his expression took a sudden change, "Lee Yi, I am give you another chance!" Lee Yi bit his lips and said no more. He knew that the more he said, the more fault and weaknesses he might show. At that time, Alistair Mu stood up and he was exuding an overbearing aura. The man walked slowly towards Lee Yi, "I will give you one day. After this one day and you decided not to take this opportunity, then I will simply do it my way!" After saying that, he nced at Lee Yi and walked outside. Jack was by his side all the time. He saw that Alistair Mu was showing a friendly front all the time to Lee Yi, and had only bared his true fangs in the veryst moment. Jack knew that the more Alistair Mu acted that way, smiling elegantly¡­ The more he was infuriated and burning inside¡­ The assistant nced at Lee Yi and followed the boss outside. When Jack got inside the car, he looked at his president and asked, "President Mu, why didn''t you say it directly?" "His son will be doing a surgery soon and I do not wish to corner him. Just give him a chance and some time to consider." After saying that, he took out hisptop and worked on it. But when Jack heard him, he was shocked. When Alistair Mu saw that he wasn''t driving, he raised his head and saw Jack''s perturbed expression. The man raised an eyebrow and asked, "Why are you making that face?" Jack hurriedly looked back to the road and said, "No, it''s nothing¡­" "Speak!" Alistair Mu said sternly. Jack swallowed a gulp and hesitated for a while, "Actually it''s nothing. I simply noticed that ever since you know Miss Xia, you are getting more and more humane¡­" Alistair Mu would never act like this in the past. As long as it was for his best interest, he would do anything and showed no mercy. But now, he was offering grace and a second chance. The man was Humane??? When Alistair Mu heard that, he red at Jack furiously. "No no, not humane, but more and more like¡­ like¡­" Jack couldn''te up with a different word and he just want to cry. Honestly speaking, that was the most suitable word¡­ Alistair Mu simply fumed, "Start driving!" Jack nodded hurriedly and started the car. Alistair Mu tilted his head and looked outside the window. What the assistant said was true. After knowing Annabelle Xia, he himself had noticed a lot of changes. However, this is truly quite the problematic situation¡­ How should he handle it? How should he tell Annabelle Xia? The man''s eyes narrowed and his gaze was of helplessness¡­ On the other side, another coincidence happened. Covi apanied Annabelle Xia to do her checkup. Right after they were done, they saw Lee Yi identally. It was nothing much but Annabelle Xia suddenly recalled that she asked for Lee Yi in thepany. She remembered that the man was nervous but he said nothing. And now, the man showed up in the hospital¡­ Annabelle Xia didn''t know if Jack had told Alistair Mu about that. But when he saw how nervous Lee Yi was and the way he looked around, Annabelle Xia was assured that something must have happened. "The doctor said he is healthy and I just couldn''t wait to see him after a few more months!" Covi co said as she walked beside Annabelle Xia. Whenever she looked at Annabelle Xia''s bulging stomach, she was just excited. But Annabelle Xia was just fixing her eyes on another direction¡­ When Covi saw that Annabelle Xia wasn''t responding, she frowned and nudged her gently, "What''s gotten into you?" Annabelle Xia came back into her senses and looked at Covi, "Look, isn''t that Lee Yi?" Covi looked towards the direction she pointed and she saw Lee Yi checking at the counter, "Yeah, ever since that day, he resigned and never go to thepany again. What is he doing here?" Covi was curious as well. Annabelle Xia pondered for a while and suggested that they go check it out. Covi nodded and the two women went forward. Lee Yi walked inside a ward and the two women and followed him. The door was half closed and they could see what happened inside. "Son, you must stay strong. You will be fine after this heart transnt surgery¡­" "Don''t worry, daddy will not let anything happen to you!" Lee Yi looked at a young boy lying in the bed and he caressed his face carefully. The man''s eyes were red and he seemed to be in anguish. Probably it was due to Annabelle Xia''s pregnancy, she somehow begun to understand a parent''s love and she was moved. When she saw the fatherly love of Lee Yi, she just couldn''t express what she felt. Covi was surprised, "His son has a heartplication?" At that time, Lee Yi''s phone rang. He took out his phone from his pocket but the moment he saw the number, it was noticeable that his eyebrows furrowed deeply and his jaw tensed up. Annabelle Xia noticed that and he hurriedly dragged Covi away. Lee Yi held his phone and walked outside. After walking out the door, he answered the phone, "Hello, I want to see you now. Yes, right now¡­" "Okay!" After saying that, Lee Yi hung up right away. Covi and Annabelle Xia were hiding behind a corner. When they saw Lee Yi''s expression, Annabelle Xia frowned. She had an intuition that Lee Yi''s phone call wasn''t that simple! Not only that, it was rted to the recent happening in thepany. It was a strong hunch! At that time, Annabelle Xia turned her head over and looked at Covi, "Covi, why not you go back first? I have something to do!" "Will you be fine alone?" Covi asked. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Don''t worry, I will be fine!" "But president Mu said¡­" "Don''t worry, I will talk to him!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia gave her a reassuring smile and walked away. Covi still wanted to say something but Annabelle Xia had already left¡­ The woman walked so fast while being pregnant¡­ Covi couldn''t help but shook her head. After Annabelle Xia walked out, Lee Yi called for a cab and left. Annabelle Xia hurriedly got into another cab and followed after him. "Sir, please don''t get too close but make sure you don''t loose him!" Annabelle Xia said. The cab driver looked at Annabelle Xia through the rearview mirror and said nothing. The man drove steadily, following behind Lee Yi''s cab. They drove about twenty minutes and came to a stop. "Miss, they stopped!" Annabelle Xia nodded. She paid the fare and got down the car. At that time, Lee Yi was walking in front. The man kept looking around as he walked on the street. When Lee Yi walked to a quieter part of the street, he slowed down his steps. There was a man waiting for him. Annabelle Xia hurriedly searched for a ce to hide herself. The woman fixed her eyes on Lee Yi''s back. But as the man spoke and approached another man, Annabelle Xia''s heart was lifted up. As the man slowly turned over, Annabelle Xia was stunned. Director Lee¡­ It was him! The woman continued to spy on them and she was tensed. Lee Yi walked over and director Lee looked at him, "Why are you looking for me so desperately?" Lee Yi seemed hesitant. In just two short days, he seemed to have aged tremendously. The man lookedpletely different when he was dressing smart in the office. "Alistair Mu looked for me today¡­" Director Lee was stunned and he hadn''t expected that. However, the man seemed quite calm, "So what?" "He got someone to follow us and took pictures of us. If he were to find out that I was the one that did it, I will be getting into jail!" Lee Yi panicked. "Even so, it is just impossible for him to have evidence!" "But¡­" "Come down. Even if he gets someone to follow us, that can prove nothing except the fact that we met. He has no evidence to prove that you did anything!" Director Lee was much moreposed than Lee Yi. The man was in his forties and his face looked more menacing than few months ago. Ever since Alistair Mu chased him out of Yun Rui, he had been trying everything to avenge himself. The man finally got his chance. "But even so, he will definitely find out about it one day!" Lee Yi was nervous and fearful. If it wasn''t for the sake of his son, he definitely wouldn''t do it. When director Lee heard him, he red at him furiously, "Calm down! Let me tell you, he will never be able to get evidence on us. There is no CCTV footage and witness. What do you think he could get? As long as you don''t admit it, he will never be able to find out about that!" Lee Yi looked at him hesitantly and unconfidently. Director Lee approached him slowly and grabbed his shoulders, "Just think about your son. He will be doing the surgery soon and you still need to apany him after that. Therefore, make sure you seal your lips about this. You must not say anything!!" Director Lee enunciated. The moment Lee Yi heard that about his son, he gained courage. He looked at director Lee and nodded, "Okay, I understand!" When director Lee saw that he agreed, he was restful, "Since Alistair Mu suspected us, we should avoid meeting for the time being. No, we shouldpletely stop meeting!" Lee Yi looked at director Lee in perturb, "Why are you doing that?" "Why?" When director Lee heard that, he sneered menacingly, "Alistair Mu was the one that started everything!" As he said that, director Lee walked away slowly. As the two of them walked, they continued to chit chat. "He was the one that founded Yun Rui. But without me, it is impossible for him to do that!" "When he needed us, everything was fine. The moment he didn''t need me, he heartlessly kicked me N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. out from thepany. This kind of merciless and heartless person deserves to lose everything!" Lee Yi looked at director Lee. The man had heard about their previous feud. But he hadn''t expected director Lee to go to such extreme just to exact his revenge. "I heard that the two of you were going at it quite fiercely during the previous board meeting!" "He was dead! How can they me me for choosing a new president? Do they really want to let a clueless woman handle thepany?" Director Lee said furiously. The man could vividly remember what happened in the previous board meeting, "I did that for thepany''s best interest. I hadn''t expected him to kick me out for a woman. Not only that, he bought in all of my shares. I have sacrificed and contributed to thepany for so many years. How could he simply kick me aside? What did he see me for? Since he was the one that showed no mercy, why should I go easy on him? With that kind of leader, thepany woulde to ruin sooner orter!" Director Lee enunciated. His tone was filled with his hatred towards Alistair Mu. When Annabelle Xia listened from the side, she understood what happened. After saying that, director Lee looked at Lee Yi, "Now he will finally taste the fruit of his mistake. Yun Rui will fall and never get back up. You don''t have to worry!" Lee Yi nodded. "Okay, you should leave. Let''s not meet again!" Lee Yi nodded again. When Annabelle Xia saw that they wanted to leave, she sneaked away quietly. All of a sudden, her phone rang. Director Lee looked towards her direction and frowned, "Who''s over there?!" Chapter 718 Important Chapter 718 Important When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was stunned and she hurriedly hid back. She leaned her back on the wall tightly and calmed herself down. If director Lee were to discover her, the man would definitely harm her. At that very moment, there was a cab at that drove towards her. After a split second of contemtion, Annabelle Xia ran over right away. Director Lee and Lee Yi hurried towards her direction. They knew that they couldn''t afford to let anyone overhear their conversation! But the moment they reached, Annabelle Xia managed to stop the cab and she opened the door and got inside right away. "Sir, hurry and drive!" The driver was able to react quickly and drove away. Lee Yi chased after the car and ran a short distance. However, the car gained distance in no time and disappeared from their sight. Director Lee was older and slower. When he hurried over, the car was already gone. "What happened? Who was that?" Lee Yi''s face was pale and in distress. The man turned his head over and looked at director Lee. "What''s wrong with you? Speak!" Director Lee fumed. "I saw her back. She looked like¡­" "Who?" "Annabelle Xia¡­" When director Lee heard that, his eyebrows knitted closely, "Are you referring to Alistair Mu''s wife?" Lee Yi nodded slowly. Director Lee''s expression changed as well. He stood there and pondered for a while and said, "Nevermind. Let''s just leave it like this for now. If there isn''t anything important, we shouldn''t meet again!" After saying that, director Lee looked around and walked away. When Lee Yi saw that he left, he turned to another direction and walked away¡­ ¡­¡­ In the car. When Annabelle Xia saw that they didn''t chase after her, she was relieved. At that time, her phone rang again. When Annabelle Xia saw the number, she answered it right away, "Hello¡­" "Annabelle, where are you?" Alistair Mu asked worriedly over the call. "I¡­ I''m outside!" Alistair Mu could hear the difference in tone and he frowned, "What''s wrong? Did anything happened?" The man was just sensitive and sharp. "I have something to tell you. It is very important. Where are you right now?" "In thepany!" "Wait for me, I will go over right now!" "Where are you? I''ll go pick you up." As Alistair Mu heard her trembling voice, he knew that something serious had happened. "No need. I am in a cab and I will reach thepany soon. Just wait for me over there!" Annabelle Xia said. "Okay, call me if anything happens!" Alistair Mu reminded. "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Alistair Mu felt unease. After contemting for a while, he looked at his watch and stood up with his car keys. Annabelle Xia held her phone and looked outside the window. She was trying her best to calm her rapid beating heart¡­ Sometimeter, the car braked suddenly. Annabelle Xia jumped in fright and she looked at the driver, "What happened!?" The driver didn''t say anything and simply turned his head back to look at Annabelle Xia. Annabelle Xia looked in front and she saw a familiar car parking in front of them. The next second, the person that walked down the car shook Annabelle Xia''s heart. Alistair Mu got down from his car and walked straight to the cab and opened the door. Annabelle Xia stared at him in surprise and didn''t know what to do. "Come here!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia got down the car. She looked at Alistair Mu and couldn''t hold herself back. She tiptoed and hugged Alistair Mu tightly¡­ Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and frowned. The next second, he carried Annabelle Xia up with both hands and walked to his car. It was the first time Annabelle Xia did not push him away nor request for him to put her down when he did that in public. Alistair Mu put her in the car and sat inside. He held Annabelle Xia''s face and said, "Everything is okay now!" Annabelle Xia felt restful and she finally managed to calm herself down. "How did you know I am in that cab?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. Alistair Mu stretched out his hand slowly and held her hand. After that, he lifted her hand and pointed at the watch she was wearing. At that time, Annabelle Xia sunk into a slow realization that she was wearing the special gadget! For her safety, Alistair Mu had custom-made that watch for her. When she thought about that, she was relieved. Alistair Mu looked at her worriedly and asked, "What happened? Tell me." Annabelle Xia looked at him and told him what she saw. After hearing that, Alistair Mu''s face turned grim. "It is unexpected that director Lee was the mastermind that incited Lee Yi to do that!" Annabelle Xia said, "Sorry, I panicked and I forgot to record their conversation¡­" Before Annabelle Xia finishes, Alistair Mu held her face suddenly. The man looked at her lovingly, "Annabelle Xia, do you still remember that you are pregnant?" When Annabelle Xia heard that and she met with his intent gaze, she was stunned. The woman blinked her eyes. "A desperate person like director Lee could do just anything. If he were to catch you just now, the consequences are just unimaginable!" Alistair Mu let out a low growl. Annabelle Xia knew it as well. At that moment, she was ovee with fear. Therefore the moment she saw Alistair Mu, she was so relieved and she hugged him. But now, as Alistair Mu stared at her like that, Annabelle Xia realized how important she was in his heart. "Sorry. All I was thinking back then was to investigate how Lee Yi was connected to the incident. I hadn''t thought that he would look for director Lee. It was just a coincidence¡­ Sorry for worrying you!" "Annabelle Xia, please know that no matter what happened, nothing can be more important than you. Therefore, it doesn''t matter the reason, make sure you don''t do anything that put yourself at risk anymore!" Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and said. As he digested what she just said, he was fearful. If anything were to happen to her, he would just regret for the rest of his life. When Annabelle Xia looked at how distressed and worried Alistair Mu was, she felt a warmth in her heart. The woman nodded meekly, "I promise you!" Alistair Mu breathed a sigh of relief. The man wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly. After feeling her body and warmth, Alistair Mu could rest his heart. Annabelle Xia leaned in his hug and raised her head to look at him. The woman hugged him back happily. *Honk* They heard a car honk. At that time, someone got their head outside the car window and yelled, "Hey! Are you guys leaving or not? You are causing a traffic jam!" Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and said, "Let''s hurry and go. We are causing inconveniences to others!" Alistair Mu wanted to hug her a little longer. But when he saw the traffic behind, he released Annabelle Xia reluctantly and started the car. As he was driving, Annabelle Xia looked at him, "Now that you know what happened, what is your n?" "What?" "What are you going to do to Lee Yi and director Lee!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he looked to the front and he had a grim expression, "Let me think about it." "Actually, Lee Yi is a pitiable man. But I just didn''t know that he was incited by director Lee!" "His son needed a heart surgery and he needed the money. That was the reason he did that." Alistair Mu exined indifferently. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was stunned. She turned her head back and looked at Alistair Mu, "How did you know about that?" After giving it another thought, she caught on, "Have you known about it before this?" "I knew it slightly earlier than you." Alistair Mu said. He tilted his head and looked at Annabelle Xia and added another sentence in his heart: and I know slightly more than you as well¡­ "So that was it¡­" Annabelle Xia mumbled to herself. ording to Alistair Mu''s wits and shrewdness, she should have known that he would find out already¡­ "Then what do you n to do?" "Lee Yi''s son will be having his surgery today. Let''s talk about it after that¡­" Annabelle Xia was agreeable. When she saw the scene in the ward earlier where Lee Yi talked to his son, she waspassionate. But the woman could differentiate between right and wrong. Lee Yi had undoubtedly made a mistake and he needed to answer to his crime. However, Annabelle Xia was surprised that Alistair Mu was willing to give Lee Yi a grace period. As she looked at Alistair Mu, her eyes were gleaming in gentleness. "Alistair, I notice that you have changed!" "What kind of change?" Alistair Mu smirked. "Umm¡­ that¡­" Annabelle Xia rested her chin on her palm. She looked at Alistair Mu and tried to search for the most suitable description. After sometime, she said, "You are more humane now!" Humane? That was exactly what Jack described him as well. "Then, is this change good or bad?" Alistair Mu asked back. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Of course it is good. At the very least, Alistair Mu isn''t cold and heartless anymore¡­" As she said that, her eyes were filled with adoration. Alistair Mu simply looked at her with the corner of his eyes. They made eye contact and Alistair Mu averted his eyes back to the road. The man held Annabelle Xia''s hand. He wanted to say something but his gaze was hesitant¡­ Annabelle Xia simply held his hand back and reclined to the car seat. The woman felt a great burden lifted off her shoulder. "Annabelle¡­" "Yes?" If I were to do take action, will you forgive me? However, the man asked the question in his heart but he didn''t ask Annabelle Xia. He knew that if he were to ask that, ording to Annabelle Xia''s sensitivity and sharp wits, she would definitely find out and be burdened. In the end, he smiled and lifted Annabelle Xia''s hand. As he kissed the back of her hand, he said, "There is nothing more important than you¡­" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she smiled. What beautiful words of love. Annabelle Xia looked back at him and held his hand tightly, "It is the same for me. You are more important than anything!" What should Alistair Mu to? Chapter 719 Decision Chapter 719 Decision Unfortunately. Annabelle Xia did not understand what Alistair Mu meant by saying that. Probably, it wasn''t that she didn''t understand but at that very moment, she didn''t know there was something happening in secret and she was resting joyously in Alistair Mu''s love. Regrettably¡­ Things would go south from here onwards. Everything seemed to be fine on the surface but it was actually breaking apart. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ Two dayster. Alistair Mu was sitting behind his desk in his office. The man squinted his eyes in vex and his gaze was sharp like a de. At that time, Jack came inside the office. "President Mu!" "How was it?" Jack nodded with a serious demeanor, "Sir, you are right!" After hearing that, Alistair Mu''s expression turned even grimmer. "Where are they?" "They changed the venue. Now they are in Hoana Hotel!" Alistair Mu''s face was tensed and he stood up, "Let''s join the party!" After saying that, he took his coat and walked outside. Jack followed closely behind. Hoana Hotel. Ralphy Xia and Frieda was signing the contract. "Frieda, didn''t I say that we will definitely have a chance to work together!" Ralphy Xia shook his wine ss gently. The man had a confident and proud smile on his face. Frieda was a foreigner and he admired Ralphy Xia''s confidence. The man''s lips curled up as he said, "I look forward to work with you. Cheers!" Ralphy Xia moved closer and clinked with his ss, "Cheers!" After drinking, Ralphy Xia looked at Frieda, "Then, shall we?" "Sure!" At that time, the assistant''s delivered the documents and also a pen. Right when they wanted to sign a contract, the door opened suddenly. Their motion of signing was interrupted and everyone looked to at the door. Alistair Mu and Jack walked inside. "What a party, why didn''t you invited me?" Alistair Mu strode inside confidently. The man''s smile was self-possessed and poised. He had such a strong and authoritative aura and they just couldn''t help but feel overawed. When Ralphy Xia saw him, his eyebrows knitted closely. The man nced at his assistant from the side. The assistant spoke right away, "I don''t know what happened!" As Frieda looked at Alistair Mu, he frowned. He hadn''t expected Alistair Mu to interrupt their signing. The man wanted to sign with Alistair Mu initially. But Yun Rui was exposed to be involved in such a scandal. The project wasn''t as important as their reputation. Therefore, Frieda had no choice but to work with the Xia Group instead. Alistair Mu simply walked to them and acted carefreely. "Alistair Mu, what are you doing here?" Ralphy Xia looked at Alistair Mu in annoyance. He was about to seed and this man simply barged inside! When Alistair Mu looked at his hostile gaze, he simply smiled, "It''s nothing. I am simply here to look around. Hi, Mr. Frieda, we meet again!" Frieda looked back at Alistair Mu. The man didn''t know what the president of Yun Rui was doing there and he simply nodded to greet him back. After all, he was embarrassed as well to pull out from the coboration with Yun Rui without saying anything. "Alistair Mu, we are here to sign a contract. What are you doing here? To sabotage our project?" Ralphy Xia reprimanded coldly. His tone was filled with frustration and deride. The man knew that Alistair Mu definitely had something up his sleeve. Yun Rui had snatched so many of their contracts in the past and he was just worried. When Alistair Mu saw how worried he was, he simply sat down together with them and askedzily, "President Xia, are you perhaps worrying about something?" "Hmph, I am not worried. But I have heard that something serious had happened in your esteemed said. The man was mocking him. When Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes were gleaming in a cold chill. After that, he sneered, "Since you think that mypany''s reputation soiled, what are you worrying about? Or do you think that after what happened to Yun Rui, we could still pose a threat as yourpetitor?" Ralphy Xia''s expression changed and he was humiliated. Alistair Mu simply sneered in deride. "What do you want?" "Nothing. I simply came to take a look and give you my best wishes!" After saying that, Alistair Mu lifted his wine ss and looked at both Ralphy Xia and Frieda. The man sipped on his red wine elegantly. Ralphy Xia was just boiling in anger, "Now that you have seen us, can you leave now?" Alistair Mu lowered his ss and sneered at him, "Why are you in such a hurry? Are you worrying that you wouldn''t be able to sign a contract? Or is there something else?" He looked at Ralphy Xia intently. The man was exuding such a strong chill and it made Ralphy Xia diffident. Ralphy Xia averted his gaze and harrumphed, "I don''t know what you are talking about!" "You don''t know?" Alistair Mu chuckled. However, hisugh was just suggestive, as if he had a leverage on Ralphy Xia. Alistair Mu looked at the man, "Ralphy Xia, I''m here to give you my warning. You better know where to stop. Otherwise, you should know better about the consequences!" Ralphy Xia looked at Alistair Mu and frowned deeply. The man was feeling a sense of unease. Could he have find out already? After that, Alistair Mu stood up and looked at them, "Please continue. I wish the two of you the best!" After saying that, he nced at them suggestively and turned around to leave. After his short interruption, the both of them were made nervous. After watching him left, Ralphy Xia finally rested his high strung heart. Alistair Mu, however it may be, you have lost to me this time!! He turned around and looked at Frieda, "Sorry about that, Mr. Frieda. Let us proceed!" Frieda nodded. When he was about to sign on the papers, his assistant walked forward and whispered something to his ears. After listening to that, the man frowned. "What''s the matter, Mr. Frieda?" Ralphy Xia looked at him and asked. Frieda looked back at Ralphy Xia and smiled, "Sorry about that, President Xia. We have something "Postpone? Why?" Ralphy Xia was puzzled and in disbelief. Frieda did not exin the reason and simply looked at him apologetically. He took his documents and left. Ralphy Xia stood up and looked at Frieda''s back. The man was erupting in anger! He mmed the contract on the floor and his gentle face was twisted in wrath. ALISTAIR MU!!!!! I will not give up just like this! I will not surrender!!! After Alistair Mu and Jack walked out, they got into the car. Jack asked in frustration, "Sir, are you really giving up on such a good chance?" Alistair Mu said nothing and his face was tensed. "Sir, that is for Miss Xia¡­ Right?" Jack asked quietly. The moment he mentioned that, Alistair Mu red at him right away, "Do not tell anyone about this!" Jack nodded helplessly, "I understand!" "Let''s go back!" Jack said no more and drove back. Jack knew how important the CS project was for Alistair Mu. But he hadn''t expected that the man to give it up for Annabelle Xia! It seemed that Annabelle Xia was truly important for Alistair Mu¡­ ¡­¡­ In the night. In the private club. Alistair Mu drank ss after ss. Although he had been drinking a lot, the man''s gorgeous face showed no sign of drunkenness. Sean looked at him, "Alistair, are you really giving up just like that?" That wasn''t like Alistair Mu at all. Alistair Mu lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He simply lifted his ss again and continued drinking. At that time, Jerry Kuang came over with a ss of wine in his hand. The man was scornful, "This Ralphy Xia is really bold! He even dare to incriminate you and frame yourpany!" "The reason behind his fearlessness was because he knew he has a triumph card, the good sister of his!" Thomas Mo scoffed and took a sip of his drink. If someone with Alistair Mu''s influence and resources wanted to retaliate, Ralphy Xia would be annihted. The only reason he hadn''t do anything was because of Annabelle Xia. "Sister? Fortunately Annabelle Xia wasn''t the real daughter of the Xia family, otherwise, things will get moreplicated!" Jerry Kuang said. "I''m afraid it was exactly because she wasn''t the real daughter that made it soplicated¡­" Sean frowned and muttered silently. "Alistair, are you giving up just like that?" Sean asked worriedly. If Yun Rui were to take up this follows usation, thepany would juste to ruin. After their hical conduct and criminal record, who dares to work with them again? Alistair Mu sat quietly and drank his wine. After a long while, he answered in frustration, "Let me think about it!" When Jerry Kuang looked at him, he couldn''t help but sighed, "It seemed that love isn''t all perfect!" At the very least, the man seemed to be put into a difficult choice right now. If he were to choose sides, he would definitely hurt the other. However, if he were to simply concede for Annabelle Xia''s sake, then Yun Rui, thepany Alistair Mu spent countless effort and investment would go to naught, alongside hundreds of employees and their families! "Ralphy Xia!" Thomas Mo gritted his teeth, "This time round he had managed to get the upper hand of Alistair¡­" As he said that, he bottomed up his drink. When the friends heard that, they learnt a lesson. If they were to look for a wife, they must make sure to not look for a woman with such background. Otherwise, it would spell potential trouble in the future. "Even if I can''t get that project from CS, I will make sure he doesn''t get it either!" Alistair Mu said suddenly. The man''s seemingly tranquil eyes had a storm brewing inside. He wasn''t someone that concedes meekly. He was the exact opposite, if anyone were to challenge him, he would retaliate ever so fiercely. Due to Annabelle Xia, maybe he wouldn''tpletely destroy Ralphy Xia. But if he weren''t able to get the project, he wouldn''t let Ralphy Xia have it as well. Chapter 720 Conflict Chapter 720 Conflict When Jerry Kuang heard that, he said, "I just received news earlier. The project of CS is postponed!" "What do you mean?" "It means Ralphy Xia didn''t get it as well!" Sean almost pped his hands, "What a good news!" "Alistair, how did you do that?" Jerry Kuang looked at Alistair Mu and asked curiously. So they didn''t sign it¡­ Alistair Mu''s lips curled up. He looked at the three of them and shook his wine ss, "It''s nothing. I simply went to ¡®congratte'' them while they were signing!" Thomas Mo looked at Alistair Mu, "All of a sudden, I feel lucky that the four of us aren''t enemies!" "Why are you saying that?" "Otherwise, we would have gone down together!" Jerry Kuang broke into a chuckle. Each and every one of the four was pre-eminent. If they were to break into a fight, it would be a bloodbath. "The only reason Ralphy Xia get to do that was because he leveraged on his sister!" As he said that, he looked at Alistair Mu. If it wasn''t for Annabelle Xia, Ralphy Xia would''ve paid the highest price already. "Come on, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s cheer for our friendship!" Thomas Mo said. "Let''s cheer for love!" Sean said. "¡­¡­" "Why? What is so special about love?" Jerry Kuangined. "Then let''s do it for friendship!" "For friendship!" As they clinked their ss, all four of them finished their drink... ¡­¡­ The next day. Alistair Mu had another unpleasant surprise. Someone submitted evidences of Yun Rui''s tax evasion to the authorities. The moment the news was released, Yun Rui''s reputation took a plummet. Thepany was getting into a bigger crisis than the previous jewelry with radiation. The problem seemed to have snowballed and caused a massive blow. When Alistair Mu came out from the court, Jack sat in the car and had a grim expression. "President Mu, how was it? Are you all right?" Jack asked worriedly. It was obvious that this is another malicious defamation! As for the mastermind behind, he knew it and he knew Alistair Mu was aware of it as well! "Go back to thepany now!" Jack didn''t dare to say another word and started the car right away. ¡­¡­ In Yun Rui''s meeting room. Alistair Mu sat in the chairman''s seat. The board of directors were whispering to each other. Now that the share prices of Yun Rui was simply plummeting. All of their assets were evaporating right under their nose! They were justining in anguish and in distress. Alistair Mu simply sat there without a word. The man''s eyes seemed to be calm but there was a storm brewing underneath. "President Mu, what actually happened?" "Tax evasion? President Mu, I''m afraid you must give us an exnation for that!" Previously, there was quite the conflict already after the illegal raw materials. Alistair Mu did not show up and they had no choice but to disperse. Now they were just holding Alistair Mu responsible and demanding an exnation. This waspletely different than the previous time director Lee tried to cause trouble. Previously, director Lee was trying to rece him. But this time round, thepany was in a real crisis. "President Mu, thepany''s share price was at an all-time low because of these two incidents!" "Yeah, you promised us you will keep our interest!" ¡­. When Alistair Mu heard their unceasingints, his eyshes flickered and he gazed was a sharp de. "Exnation? What kind of exnation?" The moment he said that, the meeting room was pin drop silent. What, what did he mean by that?! Did he want to shirk his responsibility now? At that time, Alistair Mu stood up slowly and pressed both of his hands on the meeting table, "If you guys don''t think I have thepetence to lead, feel free to choose another one!" Of course there are people that wanted to take the opportunity. However, they simply know Alistair Mu too well and they knew he wouldn''t leave it just like that. Therefore, no one gave him a respond. Not only that, even if they wanted his position, they needed some cash flow in thepany. The moment the tax evasion verdict was out, thepany''s ount was frozen. There was just nothing they could do! When Alistair Mu saw that they all went silent, he scoffed, "Cat got your tongue? Don''t you guys want me to resign?" The rest of the board, "¡­" At that time, one of the loyal directors, director Ji said, "I believe this is a malicious attack to frame us. Ourpany was profiting so steadily and that just isn''t enough motivation for us to do a tax evasion!" Most of the directors found director Ji''s reasoning made sense. They nodded agreeably. "President Mu, we were just panicking. But I believe as long as we didn''t break thew, justice will prevail!" Director Ji looked at Alistair Mu and said. Alistair Mu simply nced over the crowd coldly, "I hope the next time when we face challenges, the first thing you do isn''t finding fault but calm down first. I do not hope that the lot of you could help me with this crisis. But if you can''t be of any help, please at least shut up!" After saying that, Alistair Mu couldn''t be bothered to talk to them and simply left the meeting room. The board of directors simply looked at each other. Alistair Mu would rarely show such a huge temper. Even if he did that, it would be in private and not showing it so tantly. Now they could see that Alistair Mu was just infuriated. And what the man said was making sense. Therefore, they didn''t dare to say another word and most of them simply left with their head held low. As Alistair Mu pushed the office door furiously and banged it, the secretary jumped in fright. After what happened, thepany was in a tensed atmosphere. Now that they saw Alistair Mu getting so infuriated, the workers were just fearful! When Alistair Mu sat on his chair, he had a grim expression. "Get out, don''t let anyone bother me!" Alistair Mu fumed as he back faced Jack. Jack nodded and went out, leaving Alistair Mu alone in the office. The man needed some quiet time to himself¡­ Right after Jack closed the door to his office, he heard several loud bangs from inside. Jack feltpletely frustrated. Since when had his president Mu experience such humiliation and helplessness? If it wasn''t for Annabelle Xia, that was just nothing for Alistair Mu! It was so infuriating¡­ And all of that was because of love¡­ When Annabelle Xia found out about what happened, she felt weird. After the problem with the raw materials, now Yun Rui faced another problem of tax evasion. It seemed that there was an invisible hand moving in the dark to target Yun Rui. No, to be more exact, it felt as if someone was targeting Alistair Mu. There seemed to be a mastermind, a puppet master pulling all the strings from the back. Annabelle Xia had a hunch that both of the incidents were meticulously arranged by the same person. However, if director Lee was the person that caused all that, Alistair Mu had known about it and he should have taken action long ago. But up until now, not only was the raw material issued not settled, thepany faced another challenge¡­ ording to Alistair Mu''s personality, after finding out the person responsible, he would have retaliated fiercely. But now¡­ The man didn''t do anything at all. Annabelle Xia was just disturbed. Although she hadn''t been going to thepany, ording to her understanding towards Alistair Mu, he would definitely do that¡­ But why was he acting so strange? Annabelle Xia was just troubled. It seemed that she had missed out on something important. There was a veil of mist that covered up her sight. Everything seemed to be an entangled cloud of mystery. Alistair Mu had been living for work early anding homete in the night. The man would go to the study room the moment he came home. Most of the time, when he came back, she was already asleep and they didn''t get the chance tomunicate. The woman wasn''t dull witted. It was apletely opposite and she knew that Alistair Mu was hiding something from her, deliberately, and didn''t want her to know. But the more Annabelle Xia felt that, the more she wanted to find out the truth. She didn''t know what the reason that motivated her was. Probably a strong uneasiness and sense of insecurity, even fear¡­ Annabelle Xia decided to invite director Lee for a talk. ¡­¡­ In a coffee house. Director Lee came muchter than the time they agreed. If it wasn''t for the sake that Annabelle Xia had something important to ask him, she would have left long ago. And now, director Lee was just leveraging on that. "Miss Xia, sorry I''mte. The traffic was just bad!" Although director Lee was apologizing, his smug expression suggested otherwise. Annabelle Xia smiled manneredly, "That''s okay. Director Lee is always like this, I understand!" Once director Lee heard her insinuation, he was annoyed. That woman was craftier than Alistair Mu. She could even insult without using foulnguage! Director Lee harrumphed and sat down, "May I know what is your business with me?" Annabelle Xia wasn''t afraid to offend him. After all, director Lee had treated her as an enemy no matter what she does. After the board meeting previously, they werepletely hostile towards each other. Now that he agreed to meet because he also have a hidden agenda. Annabelle Xia stirred her coffee slowly and said with a smile, "I have something important to talk to director Lee, that''s why I invited you here!" "Just cut to the point. I am very busy!" Previously, the man derided the woman. But now, he realized that she was a tough opponent, much better than he imagined. "I believe director Lee was aware that Yun Rui is ced in a tight spot because of the illegal raw materials court case!" When director Lee heard that, he smirked smugly, "I believe this crisis of Yun Rui is thanks to you and Alistair Mu!" "Really? Wasn''t that because of director Lee?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked back mirthfully. Her bright eyes were exuding so much threat that director Lee felt uneasy. "What did you say!? Annabelle Xia, let me warn you, if you use me without evidence, I can sue you for defamation!" Director Lee roared angrily. "I believe the both of us know what happened. As for the evidence¡­ Of course I have it!" Annabelle Xia said unhurriedly. Her sound was like the chirruping nightingale and it was simply pleasant. Director Lee''s eyebrows furrowed deeply and he stared at Annabelle Xia in disbelief, "What did you say!?" Annabelle Xia simply chuckled, "If I don''t have evidence, you think I dare to invite you for a meeting?" Director Lee frowned and examined Annabelle Xia''s expression carefully. The man was trying to find out if she was bluffing or not. At that time, Annabelle Xia took out a pen drive and put it on the table. "What is it?" Director Lee asked. Annabelle Xia continued to speak leisurely, "Do you still remember meeting Lee Yi a few days ago?" Director Lee''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. When Annabelle Xia saw that he wasn''t speaking and his stressed out expression, Annabelle Xia knew that he was worried and in distress. "Have you forgotten? You met with the director of design of Yun Rui, Lee Yi!" Annabelle Xia reminded him. Director Lee remembered that all too clearly. He still remembered what Lee Yi said about seeing someone that resembled Annabelle Xia. He hadn''t thought that it was really her! "What are you trying to say!?" "Nothing at all. I identally saw the two of you getting together and then it just happened that I recorded your conversation!" Annabelle Xia said nonchntly as she looked at his cup of coffee and took a sip. At that very moment, Annabelle Xia resembled that of Alistair Mu. She was carrying herself sofortably yet the other party was in anguish. As director Lee looked at how she seemed to enjoy herself, he felt that he was about to go crazy. Director Lee''s face was just pale. He looked at the pen drive on the table and started to plot on how to get it back. Annabelle Xia could tell director Lee''s thought. She lowered her cup and said slowly, "If director Lee wanted, feel free to take it back!" "Are you willing to give it to me?!" "Of course!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Before I came, I have already asked Jack to make another copy. So if you want it, just take it as souvenir!" Director Lee, "¡­¡­" The man gripped his fist tightly. That was even more humiliating and infuriating! "Annabelle Xia, what are you trying to do?!" Director Lee red at her and roared. "I should be the one asking you this question!" "What do you mean?!" "What do you want? Director Lee, I know that you are pissed that you got kicked out from the board. But do you know that what you did is a crime and that is enough to send you to jail?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and said. "Jail? Miss Xia, I don''t know what you are talking about!" "Really? Do you want to check this video recording?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. The woman decided to crank up her attitude a little. The moment director Lee heard that, his face turned pale. "Director Lee, since I am holding the evidence of what you did, let''s not beat around the bush!" Annabelle Xia said. Director Lee simply harrumphed, "If it weren''t for you and Alistair Mu kicking me out, do you think that would happen to Yun Rui?" "Director Lee, you shouldn''t me others for what you did. Think about it yourself, how had you Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. contributed to Yun Rui? If you hadn''t tried so hard to covet his position, why would anything happen to you at all?" "Even if what you said was true, after all these years, even if I hadn''t been contributing as much, I have been loyal to thepany. But the two of you had simply kicked me out so easily, how could you treat me like that?!" Director Lee red at Annabelle Xia and roared furiously. The man''s aged and wrinkled face was twisted in rage. There weren''t many people in the coffee shop. But after director Lee''s outburst, every one of them looked towards them. "Director Lee, you shouldn''t me others for your mistake. And you have to answer for your crime!" Annabelle Xia enunciated. "Really? If that''s the case, why are you meeting me? Why not you just surrender the video to the police?" "The reason I didn''t do that is because I considered about the fact that you had been with Yun Rui for so many years. And also for the sake of your wife and children!" Once director Lee heard that, he was stunned. Beforeing to the meeting, Annabelle Xia had already investigated director Lee. "You investigated me?" Director Lee asked back. "Director Lee, you have enough money and a happy family. Why can''t you just leave in peace?" "Hoho, if it weren''t for you and Alistair Mu, I wouldn''t need to be humiliated like that!" "You were the one thatmitted the crime. You have no one to me!" "No, it is you and Alistair Mu! Everything happened because of the two of you!" Director Lee red at her and yelled loudly. Annabelle Xia was just annoyed to quarrel with him, "You have caused trouble over and over again for Yun Rui. I am just relieved that he wasn''t the one that took over thepany!" "Annabelle Xia, shut the hell up!" Director Lee roared. When Annabelle Xia looked at how infuriated he was, she decided to stop pushing and gave him some time to digest. She was afraid that director Lee would be ovee by anger and do something extreme to hurt her. Therefore, the woman tried to hold back her anger as well. "Director Lee, since you have gotten off from the case with the illegal raw materials, why do you continue to frame Yun Rui with the tax fraud? Don''t you know that with the twobined, it would be enough for you to spend the rest of your remaining days in jail!?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and enunciated. "Tax fraud?" When director Lee heard that, he looked at her in puzzlement, "Are you telling me that Yun Rui is facing a tax fraud now?" "Wasn''t you the one that did that?" Annabelle Xia asked back. However, to her greatest surprise, director Lee broke into a hystericalugh. "HAHA!! So even the goods are helping me! Yes, I was the one that arranged the raw material case. But let me shed light on you, I wasn''t the mastermind. So what if these are fake? Now with the tax fraud, Alistair Mu simply gets what he deserves!" Director Leeughed loudly and heartily. The man didn''t care anymore. When Annabelle Xia looked at his behavior, her eyebrows furrowed deeply. So he wasn''t the mastermind? Or was he saying that just to shorten his sentence? Annabelle Xia examined his expression carefully. However, director Lee was justughing in hysteria. Chapter 721 Retaliation Chapter 721 Retaliation The man seemed to be speaking the truth. "Director Lee, you think Alistair Mu would do something like tax fraud?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked coldly. The moment director Lee heard that, hisughter stopped, "So you were lying?" Now Annabelle Xia could confirm that he wasn''t the one behind that. Since the man had admitted tampering the raw materials, he didn''t have a need to lie about the tax fraud! However¡­ Annabelle Xia just couldn''t shake off the feeling that both two cases were done by the same person. By the way, the man mentioned that someone was behind the first incident. When Annabelle Xia recalled that, she sunk into a sudden realization. "You just said you weren''t the mastermind, who was it?!" Annabelle Xia asked. Director Lee simply looked at her and giggled. His cloudy eyes were filled with mirth, "Are you sure you want to know?" "Am I not convincing enough?" "Annabelle Xia, if I were to tell you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to ept the truth!" "What do you mean?" "What I mean is, if you were to find out, you will be too overwhelmed!" Annabelle Xia was feeling a bad hunch already. Director Lee seemed to be messing with her but at the same time, he seemed to be speaking the truth as well. Annabelle Xia didn''t know if she should believe him. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Who was it?" "Why should I tell you?" Director Lee asked back. "Don''t you always hate me and Alistair Mu? Didn''t you say it will overwhelm me? Just say it then, maybe you can give me a shock!" She was right. Although director Lee knew that Annabelle Xia was tricking him, what she said was also true. "Okay, let me tell you. That person is¡­ RALPHY XIA!!" Director Lee looked at Annabelle Xia and enunciated. The man was just looking forward to see her reaction. Right after he said that, Annabelle Xia frowned, "That is impossible!" "HAHAHA! I knew you wouldn''t believe it! But that is the truth!!!" Director Lee enunciated. Annabelle Xia simply fell back to her chair and looked at him, "Director Lee, do you think you will be able to sabotage our rtionship by doing that?" "If you don''t believe, feel free to ask Alistair Mu. He is such a sharp-witted man, he would have known by now!" Director Lee said that slyly. Annabelle Xia''s face turned pale. Would brother really do that? No! She refused to believe it! But why, there was a silent sound from within that told her it was Ralphy Xia? If that was the case, it made sense for Alistair Mu to take no action after Yun Rui got into trouble. Could it really be...? When Annabelle Xia''s mind was jumbled up, director Lee scoffed and stood up to leave. The man didn''t even bother to tell her. Sometime after he left, Annabelle Xia came back to her senses. She sat helplessly on the chair and she was lost. All of a sudden, she had a fear. What if it was truly her brother? What should she do? She contemted for a long time but she had just got the same answer: she didn''t know! She didn''t know what to do at all! As she thought about that, she took out her phone and made a call to Ralphy Xia. She just couldn''t hold back anymore. After ringing for a while, the call was answered. "Hello¡­" "Brother, it''s me!" Annabelle Xia said. "Annabelle? What''s the matter?" Annabelle Xia didn''t know how she should say it. If it wasn''t Ralphy Xia, then she would fall into director Lee''s trick. And their rtionship might have a crack because of that. She wouldn''t be able to face Ralphy Xia after this. However, if she didn''t ask him¡­ She just couldn''t rest her heart! "Annabelle? Did anything happen?" When Ralphy Xia didn''t get any respond from Annabelle Xia, the brother asked worriedly. "Bro, do you know what happened to Yun Ruitely?" Annabelle Xia asked. It was beyond Ralphy Xia''s wildest imagination that Annabelle Xia would call him and ask that. He reclined to his chair and tried to rx himself, "Yes, the news had been reporting it. Why are you asking that?" Should she just ask directly? "I want to ask¡­ What is your opinion on it?" "My opinion? Why are you asking that all of the sudden?" Ralphy Xia asked back. The man had a hunch that something was wrong, otherwise, Annabelle Xia wouldn''t make that call. "It''s nothing, I simply want to ask for your opinion!" "That isn''t mypany and I have noment!" Ralphy Xia''s answer was too politically correct. Annabelle Xia just didn''t know how to continue. She held her phone and said, "Bro, I believe you will never do anything to hurt me!" The moment she said that, Ralphy Xia was silent. The brother held his phone and didn''t know what to say. After a long while, he said, "Of course, how can I hurt you!?" The man would never hurt Annabelle Xia. And he just couldn''t understand Annabelle Xia''s question. That was because in his opinion, what he did wasn''t hurting Annabelle Xia but saving her! In the end, Annabelle Xia simply hung up the call. However, the tension in her mind wasn''t the least bit relieved. It became even more entangled and troubling. It seemed that the thing she feared the most had happened¡­ ¡­¡­ That night, Alistair Mu came home around one o''clock in the midnight. Previously, when nothing happened to Yun Rui, he woulde home thetest by eleven o''clock. But now¡­ When Annabelle Xia noticed the alcohol smell on him, she frowned. "You''re back!" Annabelle Xia said softly. It was dark in the bedroom. Alistair Mu tilted his head and looked at her. The man was surprised that she wasn''t asleep yet! "Yeah, why are you still awake?" He asked. "I was waiting for you!" Annabelle Xia said gently. Alistair Mu sat up but he didn''t open the lights. The man simply looked at her in the dark, "Why?" "How was thepany?" Alistair Mu simply smiled, "Everything is fine. I can handle that. You don''t have to worry!" How could she not worry? If she hadn''t gone to meet director Lee, maybe she could beforted. But now, she didn''t believe his words anymore. "Alistair, did anything happened? I wish to share your problems¡­ You can tell me anything!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. The woman didn''t dare to ask him what director Lee said. Because she was fearful as well, afraid to hear what she most dreaded. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia. At that very moment, the man wanted to tell her. But as he looked at her stomach¡­ He decided to let go. The man smiled and caressed Annabelle Xia''s face, "Okay, don''t be overthinking. Even if your husband is getting bankrupt, I have enough to provide for you!" "Alistair¡­" "Annabelle!" At that time, Alistair Mu held her hand firmly, "Don''t worry. I am fine. Let me go take a shower¡­" As he said that, he got up and went to the bathroom. Everything Annabelle Xia wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She just didn''t know how to convey her feelings. "Alistair¡­" The moment he stood up, Annabelle Xia called out to him from behind, "If there is anything you need to do, just go ahead! You don''t have to worry about anyone else!" Alistair Mu said nothing in return. But the man''s movement paused a little. After that, he went to the bathroom straight away. When Annabelle Xia looked at his back, her heart sunken¡­ After Alistair Mu came out from the shower, Annabelle Xia was already lying in bed. Alistair Mu climbed in as well and hugged her from behind¡­ Annabelle Xia didn''t say anything but she moved a little. Probably that was because of the cold chill from his body. The couple did not speak and maintained their silence. Only their soft breathings were heard in the room. They seemed to be asleep but both of them were troubled by thoughts. The night passed in a vexing silence... The next day, when Annabelle Xia woke up, Alistair Mu was nowhere to be seen. It had been a long while since she woke up to him lying beside her¡­ ¡­¡­ In thepany. Alistair Mu walked inside his office and Jack followed closely behind. Alistair Mu took up a deck of documents from his table and said, "Send these over to Ralphy Xia!" Jack knew that Alistair Mu finally decided to retaliate! The man admired whenever his president does that. Jack nodded seriously, "Roger that!" And he turned around to leave. Alistair Mu stood in front of the French window and looked outside. The legendary man seemed to have picked himself up. His eyes were gleaming in confidence and self-assurance. Ralphy Xia, if you want a fight, I shall give you war! Heed my warning, you wouldn''t be able to handle my wrath!! The Xia group. When Ralphy Xia received the documents from Alistair Mu, his face was grim. The man gripped his fist tightly! ALISTAIR MU!!! One hourter, there was a scandal about the Xia Group. The Xia Group had been profiteering scandalously. They had been operating a charitable foundation but it turned out to be fraudulent. There were all kinds of conflict and negligence in thepany, even escaping tax and uwful conducts! All of a sudden, they have all kinds of unfavourable news. Once the news was released, it gave A city a shock. At that time, Alistair Mu looked at his phone and scoffed, "The so-called evidence you submitted for my tax fraud was outdated. Ralphy Xia, if you want to y dirty, please use that tiny brain of yours more!" Ralphy Xia threw his phone and smashed hisputer. His office was a mess. The man hadn''t expected Alistair Mu to do that! At that moment, the assistant came inside with a horrified expression, "President Xia, someone was diluting our shares and I noticed another party was slowly collecting them!" "What?!" Ralphy Xia''s expression turned even grimmer. "Hurry and close the market! No matter what, do not let them acquire anymore of our shares!" Ralphy Xia roared. "But, it is impossible to close it now¡­" "Do everything you can to stop them!!!" Ralphy Xia seemed to have lost control already. When the assistant saw how wrathful he was, he didn''t dare to utter another word. He simply nodded and hurried out his office¡­ Ralphy Xia stood inside the office and breathed heavily. The man''s face was just twisting in anger. He knew that Alistair Mu was taking this chance to acquire the Xia Group. The man was secretly buying off their shares! As he thought about that, he was just filled with frustration. As he nced over at the documents on the table, it was all the internal problems of thepany that troubled him for a long time. He didn''t know Alistair Mu knew everything all along! Now Ralphy Xia just suffered a merciless blow. Chapter 722 Hatred Chapter 722 Hatred Alistair Mu simply showing him tantly, that he did nothing not because he couldn''t, but he was showing mercy. And right now, he decided to change his mind! Ralphy Xia''s face was pale. When Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu saw the news, they were shocked as well. It was just impossible for anypany to bepletely spot free. However, now that so many things were exposed all of a sudden, it was just devastating. When they made calls to thepany, the assistant was the one that answered them. Ralphy Xia was already brought away by the authorities. When Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu learnt about that, they were even more worried. Alistair Mu got into trouble first, and now it was Ralphy Xia. What actually happened?! The parents were clueless and they were just worried. However, they just didn''t tie the two cases together. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. For the time being, Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu rushed to thepany to keep things in control. Waynie Xu looked at Ralphy Xia''s assistant, "What happened? Why would something like that happen all of a sudden?" The assistant was hesitant and didn''t dare to say anything. However, Ralphy Xia could tell that he was hiding something. The man asked sternly, "What happened!?" The assistant lowered his head and refused to speak. "It seemed that you want to let Ralphy rot inside and didn''t want him to get out!" Teneria Xia fumed. When the assistant heard that, he was worried and he answered stammeringly, "It''s¡­ It''s Alistair Mu!" When the parents heard that, they frowned, "What does that have to do with Alistair Mu?" Waynie Xu asked anxiously. "Alistair Mu was the one that reported him¡­" The assistant said slowly. "Him?" Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu was in disbelief. The husband and wife looked at each other. The assistant nodded again. "How could that be possible¡­" Teneria Xia mumbled to himself. Although they could tell that they wasn''t too friendly with each other, with Annabelle Xia in between, Alistair Mu wouldn''t do something so extreme. But¡­ All of a sudden, Teneria Xia recalled what happened to Yun Rui. He looked at the assistant and asked, "Then what about the problem in Yun Rui?!" The assistant, "¡­¡­" He was silent. But his silence had given Teneria Xia enough information. "Ralphy was the one that did that?" The assistant knew he shouldn''t admit that. But he couldn''t deny it as well. Therefore, he simply decided to keep his head low and said nothing. Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Since Yun Rui had gotten into trouble first, and if it was truly the two of them exchanging blows, Ralphy Xia was the one that started it¡­ This issue was truly difficult to handle. Finally, the assistant went out, leaving Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu in the office. The both of them had a grim expression. The Mu Group and Yun Rui were far stronger than them. Otherwise, they didn''t need to enter into a political marriage with them in the past. However, Ralphy Xia went to challenge Alistair Mu¡­ Waynie Xu knew the gravity of the situation and she looked at Teneria Xia in distress, "Teneria Xia, what should we do?" If Alistair Mu was determined to go to the extremes, they just couldn''t do anything. Teneria Xia was boot-faced. He didn''t know what to do as well¡­ Although Alistair Mu was the son inw, they just couldn''t ask for his mercy so shamelessly¡­ After all, it was their son that started it¡­ "Let just wait a little longer and see how things turn out!" Teneria Xia said. There was nothing they could do but wait. After several hours, thewyers managed to bail Ralphy Xia out. ¡­¡­ In the Xia house. Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu looked at him, "What happened?" Ralphy Xia did not respond. "Ralphy¡­ I heard from your assistant that Alistair Mu was behind this!" Teneria Xia said. When Ralphy Xia heard that, he was stunned and his face turned grim. But he continued to keep his silence. "Were you the one that delivered the first blow to Yun Rui?" Teneria Xia asked. The man asked that with the hope that the son would deny it. And Ralphy Xia hadn''t expected Teneria Xia to ask that question. The man continued to say nothing. However, if he didn''t deny, was that sufficient to prove their guesses right? Teneria Xia just couldn''t understand why Ralphy Xia would challenge Alistair Mu like that. "Ralphy Xia, don''t you know that Alistair Mu is your brother inw? Why did you do that?!" Teneria Xia looked at him in disappointment. "You have really let me down!" Let me down¡­? When Ralphy Xia heard that, he showed little respond. His gentle gaze turned into a cold chill. The son turned his head slowly towards Teneria Xia and his gaze was like a blizzard, "Let you down? Then do you know what that meant it to me!?" "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have married Renee An!! And I wouldn''t end up with a divorce! EVERYTHING WAS BECAUSE OF HIM!!" Ralphy Xia screamed loudly. The man showed aplete different side from his usual gentleness. When the parents saw that, they werepletely shocked. "I was a fool to have challenged him. But, now that I go down, I will make sure to bring him along!" After saying that, he simply ran downstairs. Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Between Renee An and him¡­ Waynie Xu shook her head in grief... Upstairs. Ralphy Xia sat in his study room and there was a bottle of Brandy in front of him as well as a ss. The man poured himself ss after ss and he bottomed up every single time. His pale face was flushed. His eyes were bloodshot. Filled with wrath and indignation. For the rest of the day, Ralphy Xia stayed in his study room and didn''te down. What happened to the Xia Group was hyped up and went viral. First, Yun Rui got into trouble and few dayster, it was the Xia Group''s turn. There were people that spected a war happening between the twopanies. There was always sensitive and imaginative people in the world. Of course, there are spections that inte ckhats did it as well. And they were targeting these esteemedpanies. What happened had created a market panic and a lot ofpanies were simply unrest, trying to strengthen their cyber security. They were fearful that they would be the next target¡­ However, none of these were bothering the man in his room. Ralphy Xia drank a lot. Far more than he had ever drank. The man didn''t eat anything at all and simply filled himself with alcohol. When Waynie Xu walked upstairs to ask Ralphy Xia to eat something, maybe think about a solution, she felt heartbroken the moment she saw the state he was in. "Ralphy, are you all right?" The mother welled up in tears. Ralphy Xia said nothing and continued to drink. "Ralphy¡­" "Mum, I''m fine!" "How can you be fine? The Xia Group is everything for you, your mother knows that much!" The mother had seen how much Ralphy Xia invested and worked for thepany. The man had always gone to thepany early in the morning anding homete. Whenever thepany was making progress or made good profit, she could see a cheerfulughter on his face¡­ However, Ralphy Xia was frustrated not because of thepany, but the fact that he lost to Alistair Mu! The man just couldn''t ept that! "Why, why is this happening to me!?!?" Ralphy Xia shouted in great anguish. Waynie Xu was just heartbrokened, "Ralphy, let''s just apologize to Alistair Mu, maybe we can beg him to show mercy¡­" The moment Ralphy Xia heard that he needed to apologize, his pupil widened, "NO!!" The man gritted his teeth, "Even if I have to die, I will never bow my head to him!!!" That was about pride. It was even more important than his life. The man had lost everything to Alistair Mu. He didn''t want to lose even thest ounce of pride he had. "But you were the one that wronged him first!" "No, it was him! He was the one that made me suffer. If it wasn''t for him, why would I marry Renee? Why would I hurt her and end up with a divorce¡­" Ralphy Xia med Alistair Mu for everything. When Waynie Xu heard that, she broke into tears, "What does that have to do with Alistair?" "How can it not be? It was all because of him that I married Renee¡­" "Ralphy, if you need someone to hate, just hate your mother. I was the one that had my eyes on Renee and I asked Alistair to introduce her¡­" The moment Ralphy Xia heard that, he was stunned. The man looked at the mother with bloodshot eyes, "Mom, what did you just say?!" "You don''t have to lie. I know you just want me to apologize to him. I will never do that!" "I wasn''t lying. That was both the idea of me and your father after a discussion. Alistair Mu was simply doing us a favor and made the introduction!" Ralphy Xia felt that his mind was just blowing up. He couldn''t tell if Waynie Xu was speaking the truth, for the mother was just trying to make him concede. "NOO!! I don''t believe it!" Ralphy Xia shook his head in denial. "Ralphy, mum didn''t know that this will hurt you so much. But back then¡­" Waynie Xu quickly changed her words, "If you don''t believe me, go ahead and ask your dad!" Back then, Teneria Xia noticed that the way he treated and looked at Annabelle Xia was unnatural and the father came up with the idea. However, they hadn''t thought that their actions had such a horrid consequences¡­ Ralphy Xia shook his head and he stared at Waynie Xu in disbelief, "No, I don''t believe it¡­" As he said that, he stood up right away. But as he had been drinking too much, he fell to the floor gracelessly¡­ "Ralphy¡­" Waynie Xu dived next to him right away and looked at him broken-heartedly. "Mum, tell me that wasn''t the truth¡­ It wasn''t¡­" Ralphy Xia sobbed. He would rather lose everything than to find out that he was wrong! Waynie Xu hugged him and wept dolorously. But that was the truth¡­ "No¡­ It shouldn''t be like that¡­" Ralphy Xia kept shaking his head and mumbling to himself. The man was broken¡­ Chapter 723 Twist Chapter 723 Twist Annabelle Xia saw the news as well. Previously, she was in doubt. But as she saw that the Xia Group was targeted, she knew her suspicion was right. Alistair Mu had started his retaliation. That was the thing Annabelle Xia dreaded the most but she needed to face. Annabelle Xia looked at the news for a long time and she just didn''t know what to say. The grandmother and madam Mu weren''t aware of what happened. But as they saw Annabelle Xia''s sorrowful mood, they said, "Why are all these happeningtely¡­" "Annabelle, don''t get so worried. Everything will be fine!" The mother said. Annabelle Xia forced a smile and shook her head, "I''m fine!" "By the way, had Alistair beening homete for the past few days?" The grandmother looked at Annabelle Xia and asked. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Yeah, prettyte!" "Sigh, and we still don''t know what happened!" "Grandma, you don''t have to worry. I believe Alistair can definitely handle it!" Annabelle Xiaforted the grandmother. "Yeah, mum. Let''s just believe in Alistair. He can definitely do it!" The grandmother nodded agreeably, "Yeah, after all, that brat had never let me down!" The moment the grandmother said that, she was cheered. She had absolute faith and confidence with his grandson. Yun Rui had no problem in solving their crisis, but the Xia Group¡­ Annabelle Xia didn''t say anything and she was simply staring at the TV screen absentmindedly. Annabelle Xia wanted to wait for Alistair Mu toe home in the night. But as she stayed up until two o''clock in the midnight, Alistair Mu was still not home. Annabelle Xia lied in the bed and she was sleepy. However, she tried her best to stay awake. In the end, she didn''t even realize how she fell asleep¡­ ¡­¡­ In the bar. Alistair Mu drank ss after ss. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jerry Kuang looked at him worriedly, "Do you n to just drink like this all night long?" "If you are my brother, just shut it and drink with me!" Jerry Kuang shook his head. But the friend knew the reason behind and he simply apanied him. It was odd. Alistair Mu wanted to get drunk but no matter how much he drank, he just couldn''t lose his soberness for one bit¡­ Jerry Kuang simply apanied him helplessly. The man was so capable but his hands were tied. The man had burdened himself too heavily because of Annabelle Xia. Was love really so beautiful and pure? In Jerry Kuang''s opinion, Love was poisonous in some sense. The friend nced at Alistair Mupassionately and continued to drink¡­ Four o''clock in the midnight. The Mu house. When Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia''s sleeping so soundly, he stretched out his hand and wanted to caress her face. However, his hand stopped in mid air. He looked at her lovingly. After a few seconds, he moved closer and kissed her lips gently¡­ The man got up and walked out the room. After leaving the Mu House, the man was sober and refreshed. After getting changed, he looked fresh and ready. The legendary man was back¡­ The next day. A city had another huge news. The ex-director of Yun Rui, director Lee was apprehended. The man was involved in incriminating the known to public. The tax fraud case was solved as well. Both of the legal cases werepletely solved in one day. That pushed Yun Rui to a new height and to the front cover of every magazine. With that, thepany crisis and reputation were solved and restored. The share prices went back up again. Even the TV station was reporting about that news. All of the shareholders and the workers of Yun Rui were just ted. If Yun Rui were to go down, they would be devastated as well. There were just no otherpanies that made such good pay and offer. Once the news were released, all of the workers were celebrating. Even Jack was showing a cheerful smile all over his face. The man was reporting to Alistair Mu in his office. "President Mu, the share prices had went back up and it is reaching a new height! The court case was withdrawn from the persecution and all of our counters had resumed business!" Alistair Mu didn''t show much of an emotion. The man lowered his head and looked at his phone quietly. All of those was under his control and n. "By the way, I have another good news¡­" Jack looked at Alistair Mu but he was hesitant. Alistair Mu raised his head and looked at him. Jack caught on and continued, "CS wish to work with us for the previous project!" "CS?" Jack nodded. Alistair Mu harrumphed, "Tell them we need to consider!" Jack knew that this is a time for his president to show his muscles now! Now the decision fell on Yun Rui. Previously, CS hadn''t been honoring their words, they simply decide whimsically, all by themselves whether they want to work together or not. When Jack heard that, his lips curled up, "Got it!" "Then, what about this document?" Jack raised his hand and asked Alistair Mu. When Alistair Mu heard that, he was stunned for a little while and the man looked at the document in Jack''s hand as well. "Are we really submitting this?" Jack asked carefully. Alistair Mu contemted for a while and stretched out his hand, "Just leave it to me first!" Jack nodded and walked over to pass the document to Alistair Mu. However, the assistant observed that even after Yun Rui went back to business, Alistair Mu was not showing any sign of joy. Jack knew the reason and he was just pained to see his boss being ced in a tight spot. "President Mu, you don''t have to think too much. You are not the one at fault. Miss Xia will be able to understand that!" Jack said. Alistair Mu was browsing his phone. When he heard what Jack said, his emotionless face tensed up a little. A few secondster, he said, "You can get out first!" Jack still wanted to say something. But after hearing that from Alistair Mu, all his words were stuck in his throat. The man nodded and excused himself. Yun Rui was doing great, even better than before. But on the other side, the Xia Group had suffered a deadly blow. The share prices plummeted heavily and all of the business operation stopped. Inparison, the feat Alistair Mu managed to pull off made him a legend again. Ralphy Xia would drink himself to drunkenness every day. One afternoon, he was brought away by the authorities again. After director Lee was interrogated, he gave his name away. After Waynie Xu heard what happened, she was ovee with emotion and fainted. Teneria Xia was guarding by Waynie Xu''s side and he tried everything he could to bail his son out. However, this time round, the man wasn''t allowed to be bailed. It seemed that Ralphy Xia had gotten himself a one-way ticket to jail. In the hospital. Waynie Xu hugged Teneria Xia as she wailed, "What should we do, we only have one son! Do we really see him get in the jail like this?" "Teneria Xia, please think of something and save our son!" When Ralphy Xia looked at how sorrowful his wife was, he was powerless and in anguish. "He was the one that did something so horrible. He deserved every part of it!" The father was in remorse. Waynie Xu continued to cry. All of a sudden, she recalled something, "Let me go beg Alistair Mu. As long as he is willing to let Ralphy go, he would be fine!" After saying that, Waynie Xu moved her nket away and wanted to get down the bed. "Weiyin, calm down first. If you go like this, you wouldn''t be able to even meet him!" Teneria Xia stopped her. "Then what should we do? Do we really see our son getting jailed? He might serve a sentence longer than ten years and he would be wasting his most precious time inside!" Waynie Xu waspletely overwhelmed with emotion. When Teneria Xia heard that, he had a grim expression as well. The father knew it all better. The man was aware of the gravity of the situation. But... "What are you hesitating about? Do you want to see our son getting jailed!?" Waynie Xu was always an elegant and gentle woman. But now the woman was just wailing and covered in tears and snot. She was just desperate to get his son back. "Do you think I want this to happen? No matter how I tried to contact Yun Rui, I was unable to get ahold of Alistair Mu. He was evading us on purpose!" Teneria Xia said. Waynie Xu broke into tears. The woman just didn''t know what to do and she rested all of her hope on Teneria Xia, "Then? What should we do?!" Teneria Xia simply sighed, "For now, just focus on getting your health back. I will think of something!" Waynie Xu grabbed Teneria Xia''s arm tightly, "You must make sure to save Ralphy!" Teneria Xia nodded. That night, Waynie Xu was discharged. After Annabelle Xia heard the news, she rushed home right away. Teneria Xia was making calls in the living room, trying everything he could do bail Ralphy Xia out. At that time, Annabelle Xia entered the house, "Dad, where is mum?" When Teneria Xia saw Annabelle Xia, he was stunned and he said, "In her room!" "How is she? Is she all right?" "She is fine. The doctor said she was simply too emotional!" "Let me go check on her!" Teneria Xia nodded and Annabelle Xia went straight upstairs. Waynie Xu was lying in bed and the mother seemed as if she had aged a lot. Her eyes were red and swollen, it was obvious that she had been crying. When Annabelle Xia entered and saw that, she couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "Mum¡­" Annabelle Xia went over and sat beside Waynie Xu, "Mum, are you all right?" The moment Waynie Xu saw Annabelle Xia, her tears broke out again, "Annabelle¡­" She sobbed and leaned on Annabelle Xia. "Mum¡­" Annabelle Xia didn''t know how tofort the mother. She simply hugged her and tapped on her back gently. "If anything happens to your brother, I do not wish to live anymore!" "Mum, please don''t say that. Brother will be fine!" Annabelle Xiaforted her. The woman just didn''t know what to do except coaxing her mother. Right after Waynie Xu heard that, she raised her head, "Now that the evidences are sufficient and your brother is apprehended. Once the police processes that, he would be convicted¡­" Then, what do you expect from me? Chapter 724 Truth Chapter 724 Truth "Annabelle, I know your brother was at fault. But he is my son, your brother! He had loved you since you are a little girl. Annabelle, can you please save him¡­" Waynie Xu looked at Annabelle Xia and begged. Annabelle Xia had a pained expression and didn''t know what to do. If she were to interfere, it would definitely harm the rtionship between her and Alistair Mu. The man didn''t even go home and it was obvious that he didn''t want her to get involved. But if she didn''t interfere¡­ When Waynie Xu saw Annabelle Xia hesitating, she got down the bed hurriedly and knelt on the floor, "Annabelle, mum begs you. Please save Ralphy!" "Mum!! Don''t do this!" Annabelle Xia hurriedly knelt down as well, wanted to help her mother up. "NO! If you don''t promise me, I will not get back up! I only have one son, I cannot lose him!" "Mum¡­" "Annabelle, I beg you¡­ If you talk to Alistair Mu, he will definitely listen to you. He loves you so much and he will definitely let Ralphy go!" "Mum, get up first!" Waynie Xu wanted to pull Waynie Xu up but the mother was refusing stubbornly. "No, Annabelle! I beg you, save your brother¡­" "Mum, it''s not that I don''t want to help¡­" Annabelle Xia didn''t know what to say. "Annabelle, I am begging you. Just save your brother¡­ Please¡­ For the sake of repaying our family that we bring you up and did so much for you, even when you are not one of us!! Just save my son! I beg you¡­" Waynie Xu looked at Annabelle Xia and wailed in agony. But after Annabelle Xia heard that, she was stupefied. She looked at the mother like a stranger. However, Waynie Xu continued to beg her, "Annabelle, I beg you. Are you really so heartless to leave Ralphy to rot in jail?!" Annabelle Xia simply heard a ringing in her head and everything her mother said afterward was blurred. She thought that after such a long time, she was one of the family despite the blood ties. She hadn''t expected Waynie Xu to say something like that¡­ At that moment, Annabelle Xia was just broken hearted. So after all, she was just an outsider in this family¡­ No matter what she did, she was just an adopted child. Although she remembered Waynie Xu''s love and care, after what the mother said now, she just didn''t know how to react¡­ When she was lost, Teneria Xia came upstairs. Right after he came to the doorstep, he saw Waynie Xu kneeling on the floor. The man was shocked. But when he saw Annabelle Xia stood frozen, the father caught on what happened. He hurried over and pulled Waynie Xu up, "What are you doing?!" "Annabelle, mum begs you¡­ I beg you¡­" Waynie Xu continued to beg her desperately. Because of what happened to Ralphy Xia, the mother had lost all herposure and grace. She was in despair. Annabelle Xia froze and her eyes welled up in tears. As she saw Teneria Xia pulled the mother up, she hurriedly went over and helped. "Dad, please take care of mum. About brother¡­ I will try to think of something¡­" After saying that, she looked at them both and went away. When Teneria Xia looked at her back, he just couldn''t describe his feeling. All of his words were stuck in his throat. There was just nothing he could say¡­ When he heard Annabelle Xia''s footsteps leaving into the distance, he came back to his senses. He looked at the woman in his arms and said helplessly, "Come, go rest a little¡­" ¡­¡­ After leaving the Xia house, Annabelle Xia sat in the car and she was just lost. It was night already and the streetlights were lit up. The street was bustling with people but it wasn''t as busy as the day. "Stop the car." Annabelle Xia said suddenly. The driver turned his head back towards Annabelle Xia. The woman simply said emotionlessly, "I wish to take a stroll. You may go back first!" "But¡­" The driver was ced in a tight spot. The grandmother had given strict instruction that he must see to her safety and follow her every orders. Annabelle Xia simply showed the man a restful smiled, "I''m fine. I just want to take a stroll and find something to eat. I will just give you a call to pick me upter!" The driver nodded and Annabelle Xia got down the car. After that, he said, "I will wait for you here!" "There is no need. A friend of mine ising and it will take some time. I will call youter!" "Okay!" As she closed the car door, the driver drove away. Annabelle Xia stood by the roadside all alone. By spending some time walking alone, she would be able to clear her mind and she felt a burden off her shoulders. The woman walked by the roadside slowly and she was lost in thought. There were all kinds of thinking that shed in her mind. However, in the end it was Alistair Mu that mattered the most. Whenever she thought of him, she would feel heavy hearted and pain. She knew Alistair Mu was troubled and the man wouldn''t want to burden her. But after she found out that Ralphy Xia was the mastermind behind all the malicious attack towards Alistair Mu, she just knew that Alistair Mu had known about it long ago. The man hadn''t take any action''s all because of her. Now that the man avoided her because he wanted to make things easier for her. That she didn''t need to get involved¡­ She sighed helplessly. At that time, Annabelle Xia''s gaze was fixed at one shop. It had an interesting and country-like furnishing. The ce looked cozy and it was selling some sort of desserts and drinks. There weren''t many customers inside and Annabelle Xia went inside because she simply felt like it. "Miss, may I take your order?" A sweet looking shopkeeper smiled at Annabelle Xia and asked. At that time, Annabelle Xia looked at the best seller in the poster and replied, "Give me one of that!" The shopkeeper nodded and said, "Okay, do you need anything else?" Annabelle Xia shook her head. "Okay, please wait a while!" After Annabelle Xia paid, she walked to a seat by the window and got herself seated. Five minutester, a waitere with what she ordered. "Miss, please enjoy!" Annabelle Xia nodded with a smile. "Miss, we have a wishing wall here. Whoever made their wishes and stick it on our wishing wall, will have their wishese true! Do you want to give it a try?" The waiters said with a sweet smile. After that, she pointed at the wall by the side. It was some kind of a ckboard of our school times. And there were all sorts of colorful stickers on it, pink, blue, green¡­ It was a pretty sight. If Annabelle Xia were to hear that earlier, she might do that it was meant for the pure and innocent¡­ kids. But the waitress continued, "Every wish signifies a hope. Even if it didn''te true, it would leave a beautiful trail in your life!" Annabelle Xia nodded agreeably. The waitress smiled and passed her a pen and a piece of pink note. Annabelle Xia took it over and hesitated what to write. The assistant spoke again, "You can just write about anything. We will stick it there and you will be able to find it the next time youe over!" Annabelle Xia smiled and wrote a line: Despite fear and uncertainty, we could stay together loyally and lovingly forever. What Annabelle Xia wrote came from the great novelist Mikhailia Bulgakov. Although her situation was different from the book, Annabelle Xia felt that it best described her feelings. Her feelings towards Alistair Mu¡­ After writing that, Annabelle Xia looked at the piece of paper and smiled. "You need to write your own name and stick it up yourself, and your dream wille true!" The waitress smiled at her. In the end, Annabelle Xia wrote her name on the bottom right and walked over. The woman simply chose a random spot and stuck her note. The waitress watched her from behind and smiled sweetly, "Your dream will definitelye true!" Annabelle Xia smiled. She browsed through the notes and there was one that wrote: I hope we can stay together forever¡­ The woman''s lips curled up in gentleness. This piece of small board carried countless dreams. But, how many of them could have their dreamse true¡­? In the end, she went back to her seat and took a sip of her drink. Shortly after, Annabelle Xia left the ce. The sky turned dark already. It was a starry night and that meant the next day would be a cloudless, sunny day. But she didn''t know what to expect in her following day¡­ The woman walked slowly by the roadside and she didn''t call the driver to pick her up. At that time, a car drove in from the distance and it parked right beside Annabelle Xia. With Annabelle Xia saw who came down the car, she was stunned. "Coby?" Coby was her bodyguard in the past. Annabelle Xia didn''t dislike this quiet man and she had a strong impression towards him. The woman could always feel great sense of security with him by the side. "Miss Xia!" Coby looked at Annabelle Xia and greeted her. "What are you doing here?" Annabelle Xia asked. Coby was stunned and he answered, "I happened to drive by!" Annabelle Xia nodded and continued, "I haven''t been seeing you for quite some time already!" Coby did not exin and he simply looked back at her, "Are you¡­ Alone?" Annabelle Xia nodded. "Let me send you back!" "There''s no need¡­" "It''s okay, we are in the same direction!" Same direction? Before Annabelle Xia could say anything else, Coby opened the car door for her. Annabelle Xia got in the car under his invitation. As they were driving, Annabelle Xia asked, "Are you still working in Yun Rui?" "I don''t work for Yun Rui!" "You don''t? But I thought you were thepany''s bodyguard?" Coby understood her doubt and he exined, "President Mu hired me personally!" "Oh, so that was it¡­" Annabelle Xia simply nodded and didn''t think much. The man continued to drive. When Coby saw that Annabelle Xia wasn''t speaking and she looked outside the window absentmindedly, the man opened his mouth. However, he simply moved his lips but he didn''t say anything. At that time, Annabelle Xia happened to turn her head back and Coby averted his face back right away. The man even blushed. It was awkward. Annabelle Xia looked at him and smiled, "Were you trying to say something?" Coby shook his head, "No!" But Annabelle Xia could obviously tell that the man wanted to say something. "You can just speak your mind directly. I am not Alistair Mu, you don''t have to act cool in front of me!" Coby''s face twitched a little¡­ After contemting for a while, he asked, "Are you¡­ upset?" Annabelle Xia was surprised that the man could tell so easily. She asked back, "Was it so obvious?" Coby nodded honestly. Because if she wasn''t unhappy, she would always have a faint smile on her face. But now, she simply carried an air of mncholy. Annabelle Xia smiled bitterly, "It''s nothing actually. I simply think that there are so many variables in this world that could influence a person¡­" Annabelle Xia said that. But it was unknown whether she meant that for Coby or herself. Coby couldn''t find a word offort. After a long while, he muttered, "It wille to a past eventually!" He was right. Everything wille to a past. Annabelle Xia believed there are nothing the track of time couldn''t settle. "Thank you forforting me!" Annabelle Xia said smilingly. Coby said no more and focused back to the road¡­ In the Mu House. The grandmother was just anxious already when she couldn''t get through Annabelle Xia''s phone. The driver simply came back without Annabelle Xia and the grandmother almost skinned him alive. The innocent driver was reprimanded fiercely. As the car parked at the door, Annabelle Xia looked at Coby and said, "Thank you very much!" Coby didn''t say anything and drove away. Annabelle Xia was used to his cool temperament. She didn''t think that he was rude but amusing. After seeing the car disappeared into the distance, she walked inside as well. When the grandmother heard the noise, she hurried out. When she saw that Annabelle Xia was a heart attack!" When Annabelle Xia saw their expression and the fearful look on the driver, she knew that she had made them worry. "Grandma, sorry about that. I wanted to eat something all of a sudden and I came homete!" Annabelle Xia said apologetically. When she saw the driver bowing his head low and making a regretful expression, she felt guilty. "Even if you wanted toe homete, you must make sure to call me. I almost got out to look for you!" The grandmother said. "Okay, I give you my words. This will never happen again!" Annabelle Xia said smilingly. After the grandmother gave her an ¡®earful'', she let her go¡­ After Coby drove for some time, he took up his phone and made a call. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I have already sent Miss Xia home!" After the man heard the report, he looked at the location pin on his watch and he rested his heart. He acknowledged the bodyguard''s report and ended the call. Coby wanted to tell him what Annabelle Xia said. But before he could say anything, the phone ended and he simply let it go. In the office. Alistair Mu sat on his chair and looked at the picture on his table. Even as the moonlight shone in his room, the man remained unmoved. He only dared to go home after Annabelle Xia falls asleep¡­ Annabelle, do you me me? With what happened to the Xia Group, if anypetentpany was willing to step forward and lend a helping hand, it wouldn''t go down. However, not a single person was willing. Even Sky An simply watched from the side and refused to help. The father simply felt fortunate that Renee An had divorced Ralphy Xia. Otherwise, the daughter would just suffer with him. If it was for Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu, Sky An would be more than willing to help. However, Ralphy Xia¡­ That man had hurt Renee so much that she left the family and went to a country so far away. He just couldn''t bring himself to help someone that hurt his daughter. Both Renee An and udia Yun were aware and they simply looked away. Teneria Xia had made personal calls several times but they rejected him. And now, everyone was simply watching from the side and none of them were willing to offer help. After what happened to Ralphy Xia, the Xia Group was in aplete mess. Since their president was still in custody, thepany was sinking in the crisis. Teneria Xia needed to pull strings for his son and at the same time, he needed to handle the crisis in Xia Group. The man had retired from the management for too many years and now he was just powerless to do much. One day. Kaleb Hua was watching the news. After a long while, the man''s chiseled face looked a little sickish, but his striking aura remained. The man was aware of what happenedtely. He hadn''t thought things would end up like that. But he knew that if Ralphy Xia were to fight with Alistair Mu, Annabelle Xia would be ced in a tough position¡­ The man could care less about the two young men but he was worried about Annabelle Xia. "How was it now?" "Ralphy Xia is still being held custody and Teneria Xia is trying everything he could to borrow money!" Hua reported honestly. Kaleb Hua was in silent ponder. At that time, Hua fumed in frustration, "Don''t they ever think that who was hurting the most when they do that!?" When Kaleb Hua heard Hua''s outburst, he said, "Transfer 10 million to the Xia Group!" When Hua heard that, he was shocked, "Brother Kaleb!" "Do as I say!" "But I don''t think they will appreciate!" "Do you think I am doing that for the appreciation?" It was all for the sake of Annabelle Xia. "But¡­" "Just do it!" Hua wanted to convince Kaleb Hua. After all, Annabelle Xia wasn''t aware of what he did. Was that really worth it? But the man knew that Kaleb Hua was a stubborn man. He knew nothing he says can change the man''s mind. In the end, he nodded and went out to carry out his orders. Chapter 725 Dinner Chapter 725 Dinner Annabelle Xia had promised her parents that she would see to the matter. However, after so many days she still didn''t know how she should talk to her man. On the other side, she hadn''t been meeting Alistair Mu as well. She didn''t know that it wasn''t that they didn''t meet, Alistair Mu woulde home every night after she fell asleep and apany her for some time. The man would simply stare at her for a little while, sometimes half an hour and he would leave. Therefore, Annabelle Xia didn''t have the chance to talk to Alistair Mu. One day, Annabelle Xia received a call from the mother. She was sobbing over the phone and telling Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Annabelle Xia that Ralphy Xia had an ident in the jail. Annabelle Xia knew that she couldn''t drag any longer. All these while, it wasn''t that she didn''t have the chance but she subconsciously avoided the confrontation¡­ In the end, Annabelle Xia looked at his phone and called Alistair Mu. Alistair Mu was in his office when his phone rang. His gaze were flickering in hesitation. After contemting for a long while, he answered the call. "Hello¡­" "Alistair, it''s me!" "Yes? Is anything the matter?" "I¡­ I wish to invite you for dinner. Do you have the time?" Annabelle Xia asked. All of a sudden, she felt that the ever so intimate partner was like a stranger. "Okay¡­ What time?" "Nine o''clock tonight, Hua Lin restaurant!" "¡­ Okay!" "See you!" "See you!" After a simple conversation, they hung up. Annabelle Xia held her phone and she had a pained expression. It was just a few days and even the way they interacted changed. As she recalled that they would be meeting in the night, she drew a deep breath. Since she needed to face it anyway, she might as well be optimistic. Alistair Mu looked at his phone and he had a grim expression as well. The man knew that the confrontation was inevitable. If that was the case, he should do it properly. Nine o''clock, Hua Lin Hotel. Annabelle Xia wore a pastel yellow dress and tied her hair up, leaving a few loose strands on her shoulder. The woman looked feminine and charming. Annabelle Xia sat on the table all by herself, with a soothing candlelight and a bottle of red wine. The ce was romantic and suitable for couples. It also cost a lot. Alistair Mu had always brought her here to dine. That was also another reason she chose this ce. They shared so many precious and beautiful memories here. As Annabelle Xia recalled their sweet time in the restaurant, her lips curled up. The woman checked her watch. It was already nine o''clock. It was rare for Alistair Mu to bete. When Annabelle Xia was wondering what happened, the door was opened and Alistair Mu walked inside. The man wore a dark blue suit and he carried a strong presence. Everyone that saw him found it difficult to avert their gaze. The moment he walked inside and nced through the crowd, he fixed his eyes on Annabelle Xia and walked towards her. "Sorry, there was something urgentst-minute and I''mte!" Alistair Mu said as he pulled a chair and sat down. "It''s okay!" Annabelle Xia smiled. Even the way they spoke was decorous. "Why do you want toe here all of a sudden?" Alistair Mu looked at the candlelight dinner and asked. "I simply feel that it had been quite a while since we ate like this together. Is there a problem? Do you not like it?" "No, I like it!" Annabelle Xia smiled. At that time, a waiter came up and looked at them, "Mr. and Mrs. Mu, may I take your order?" Alistair Mu frequented that the ce and he was a VIP customer. Almost all of the workers there knew him. Not only that, their wedding was so high profile and everyone knew about it. All of the waiters could recognize them. "Just the usual!" "Steak for me!" "Okay, please wait a moment. We will serve right away!" Alistair Mu nodded and the waiter excused himself. The two of them looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Do you want some red wine?" Annabelle Xia tried to start the topic. She lifted her ss and wanted to pour. "You are pregnant, you can''t drink!" Just when Annabelle Xia was pouring her wine, Alistair Mu stretched out his hand suddenly and stopped her. Annabelle Xia looked at his hand. It was big and it gave her some sense of security. "It''s okay, a little bit is fine!" Annabelle Xia smiled. But Alistair Mu did not relent. He pressed on the wine bottle and stopped her from pouring. When Annabelle Xia saw his determination, she relented, "Then just let me pour for you, okay?" Alistair Mu nodded and withdrew his hand. Annabelle Xia smiled and poured him half ss full. After that, she sneakily poured a little bit for herself. Alistair Mu looked at her right away but she simply chuckled, "Just a little!" As the man saw that it was just a little said, he let her off. "Don''t forget that before this, I had been drinking red wine all the time!" Alistair Mu nodded, "I know. But now you are pregnant, special times call for special treatment!" When they were talking, the waiter came back with a trolley, "Mr. and Mrs. Mu, your dinner is ready!" The man served the food on the table. "Thank you!" "You''re wee!" After serving the dinner, the waiter excused himself again. Right when Annabelle Xia wanted to cut her steak, a pair of beautiful fingers appeared in her sight and brought her te away. "Let me help!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and smiled. She didn''t stop him and simply nodded, "Thank you!" Alistair Mu brought her te in front of him and started cutting the steak carefully. Annabelle Xia simply watched him quietly. His fingers were long and clean. Yet they looked strong and steady. Even the man''s pair of hand was like a piece of art work. "It''s done!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she came back to her senses. "Thank you!" Alistair Mu didn''t say anything. He put his te back in front of him and started to work on his steak. "I heard that all the business operation is back to normal!" Annabelle Xia said as she picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. When Alistair Mu heard her mentioning about work, his motion post and he was stunned. After that, he nodded, "Yeah!" Annabelle Xia simply mentioned that but she noticed that Alistair Mu was disinterested. Hence, she stopped talking about thepany. "Do you still remember the first time you brought me here to eat?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. When Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes changed to a gentleness. How could the man forget? At that time, the two of them had such enmity towards each other. But now that they recalled, it was just another wonderful memory. The man''s lips curled up. At that time, a person approached them. "President Mu?" When Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu heard that, they turned their head towards the person. Annabelle Xia saw a beautifuldy with a stunning body standing in front of them. She was wearing an off shoulder one-piece dress and she had a pair of striking long legs. She was sexy. Alistair Mu''s eyebrows knitted closely, "You are?" The woman moved closer and she was almost leaning on Alistair Mu, "Have you forgotten about me so soon? We have such a good time in the private club. You¡­" Alistair Mu frowned and he was annoyed by her, "You got the wrong person!" "How could I? President Kuang was there as well¡­" The woman leaned on him intimately. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia right away. The woman simply averted her face and lifted her wine ss to take a sip. Alistair Mu''s face was grim. When the woman saw Alistair Mu''s gaze, she noticed Annabelle Xia and she was stunned. After that, she asked, "May I know this is¡­" "Hi, I am Annabelle Xia. Alistair Mu''s wife!" Annabelle Xia lowered her ss and smiled at her. "Oh, hi there!" The woman greeted back with a smile. However, she showed no intention to leave Alistair Mu. As if it was most natural to act so intimate with another person''s husband. Annabelle Xia looked at the woman, she showed no anger but continued to smile, "Miss, have you heard me?" The woman nodded, "Yes I did!" "Miss, aren''t you getting too close to my husband? You might cause some misunderstanding!" Annabelle Xia said nonchntly. There was no hint of anger on her face but she simply smiled back politely. That simply meant Annabelle Xia wasn''t an easy character. She couldn''t be bothered with this kind of cheap tricks. The woman noticed that she was almost clinging on Alistair Mu already. She stood up awkwardly, "Sorry about that!" "I advise you to respect yourself. Otherwise, people might misunderstand and think of you as a whore that seduces other people''s husband!" "I¡­" "Sorry but we want to eat. Please excuse us!" Annabelle Xia didn''t give her a chance to speak but she was smiling all the time. However, she was just exuding a cold and intimidating child. The woman nced at Annabelle Xia and she felt embarrassed. She looked at Alistair Mu and said, "President Mu, let''s talk again some other day¡­" "There''s no need for that!" Alistair Mu rejected her coldly. Now the woman felt even more awkward. She said no more and left right away. After she left, Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu looked at each other. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" "I don''t." Annabelle Xia shook her head. Although it was good to have trust, but¡­ Alistair Mu looked at her, "I do not know her at all. When we were drinking in our private club, she came in to deliver the alcohol¡­" "You don''t have to exin!" Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia. "I believe you." Annabelle Xia said indifferently. Alistair Mu looked at her and his eyes turned into a gentleness. He didn''t say anything but simply lifted his winess. "Do you want to drink a little?" "Sure!" "But you can only drink ¡®a little''!" Annabelle Xia nodded and clinked with his ss. The couple continued to have their dinner. The episode earlier was just a minor disturbance and they However, the two of them were even quieter than earlier. Chapter 726 Gone Chapter 726 Gone After the dinner, the couple went home. Although Annabelle Xia hadn''t been drinking much, her cheeks were blushed. As her long eyshes swept low, she looked alluring. However, there was a hidden air of mncholy in her seductiveness. When Alistair Mu saw that, he felt heavy hearted. However, he hid his emotion deep in his heart. After they parked in their house, Alistair Mu carried her upstairs. He lowered her on the bed and wanted to get away to bring her a towel. However, Annabelle Xia grabbed him suddenly. "Alistair¡­" Alistair Mu turned his head back and looked at her. His well-tanned skin had a light tone of blush. The man had been drinking quite a lot. "Apany me for a while!" "Let me go get you a towel." Alistair Mu said gently. Annabelle Xia let him go and the man went into the bathroom. After sometime, he came out holding a white towel. There was only the warm bedsidemp on and the room was painted a warm golden hue. Alistair Mu came out with a warm, wet towel and he wiped Annabelle Xia. The couple looked at each other and he felt as if it had been a century since they spend time together. When Alistair Mu was wiping her body, Annabelle Xia caught his arms. "What''s the matter?" Alistair Mu looked at her. The next second, Annabelle Xia stretched out her arms suddenly and wrapped around Alistair Mu''s neck. After staring in his eyes for a few seconds, she moved closer and kissed his lips¡­ Alistair Mu had never been able to resist when Annabelle Xia takes the initiatives. Even right now, even as he knew what she wanted to say¡­ He just couldn''t resist her. In just three seconds, Alistair Mu grabbed the back of her head and kissed her back even more passionately¡­ Annabelle Xia lied back on the bed while Alistair Mu continued to kiss every inch of her body. The man was releasing his passion and impulses¡­ Under the warm, subtle lights, the couple in the bed made love to each other and conveyed their emotion and love. ¡­¡­ About one hourter. Alistair Mu lied on the bed and hugged Annabelle Xia. The man was breathing a little heavily. Annabelle Xia looked somewhat exhausted as well. There was a mist of sweat on her forehead but she looked even more inviting. The both of them didn''t say anything and only the sound of breaths were heard that. Finally, Annabelle Xia broke the silence as she raised her head and looked at Alistair Mu, "Alistair, I have something to tell you¡­" Alistair Mu''s body tensed up and he looked back at Annabelle Xia. The woman wrapped her arms around Alistair Mu''s waist. After contemting for a while, she said, "Actually, you must know what I want to say already¡­" Annabelle Xia muttered silently. All night long, she had been trying and thinking hard as how she should approach Alistair Mu. And now, she knew that she must say it already, "I know that my brother was the one that wronged you. But¡­" Annabelle Xia stared appealingly and pleadingly at Alistair Mu, "Can you let him go?" In the end, Annabelle Xia said it¡­ Alistair Mu looked at her shimmering eyes and he just didn''t know what to say. If Ralphy Xia had only done just the incriminating case of the raw materials with radiation, he would have just swallowed it and give up revenge for Annabelle Xia. But after that he continued to cause trouble for hispany, using them for tax fraud while collecting theirpany''s shares while the share prices plummeted¡­ It was obvious that Ralphy Xia was overly ambitious and he wasn''t just targeting Alistair Mu, but the entire Yun Rui! Because of that, Alistair Mu had no choice but to retaliate. Yun Rui was his blood and sweat for the past two years. He could give up Yun Rui for Annabelle Xia but he was shouldering the livelihood of thousands of employees of thepany. If Ralphy Xia seeded, what would happen to them? If it wasn''t for at Ralphy Xia going too far and too wicked, he wouldn''t end up like that. When Annabelle Xia saw that Alistair Mu remained silent, she said no more. Because she knew that Alistair Mu heard her very clearly. And the man understood her perfectly. If he wanted to say something, he would definitely tell her. If he didn''t want to and she continued to ask, it would just make their rtionship worthless¡­ Time passed slowly and Annabelle Xia stared intently at Alistair Mu, hoping that he would give her an answer. But in the end, Alistair Mu simply said, "It''s prettyte now, rest earlier!" "I still have something to handle. I will be going to the study room!" After saying that, Alistair Mu got down the bed, got dressed and left the room. Annabelle Xia looked at him and said no more. She did not cry nor beg the man. Because she knew that if she had done it, their rtionship would be nothing but a joke. Alistair Mu left the room and closed the door gently. It was a deafening silence in the room. So quiet that only Annabelle Xia''s breathing was heard. She lied in the bed where the bed sheets were filled with their scent. It was already midnight and she would normally fall asleep during this hour. But now, she wasn''t sleepy at all. The moonlight was gentle and light, but Annabelle Xia''s heart was burdened and heavy. Did¡­ She made a mistake? Yes, she did! But even if she knew that she was wrong, she had no choice but to do it. It didn''t matter if she was the real daughter of the Xia family or not, she had no choice but to do it. Even if they didn''t treat her like their own daughter, she waspelled to do it to repay their grace¡­ But why had life made such a hurtful joke? She thought she was starting a brand-new chapter with Alistair Mu in life. But it turned out otherwise. It was obvious that the man felt that tension when they were together as well. They didn''t have the joy andughter from old times and only guilt and pressure were left¡­ She did not question Alistair''s sincerity, just like how Alistair Mu did not question her genuineness in the rtionship. However, with what happened, they just couldn''t pretend that nothing ever happened. The woman hoped so much that none of that ever happened. If things could be even a little bit different, they wouldn''t need to end up like that. However, the truth wouldn''t change. What happened had happened. No matter how she dreaded and escaped, she must face the truth¡­ Ever since that day, Alistair Mu disappeared. He didn''te home for two days and he didn''t appear in front of Annabelle Xia as well. That two days felt as long as a century. The woman simply went downstairs to eat and got back into her room. She did not go to the Xia house anymore, nor did she ask about Ralphy Xia''s updates. The woman seemed to know what she needed to do. Yet at the same time, she didn''t know what to do. One day, Teneria Xia made a sudden call, "Annabelle, your brother can be bailed after a few days. As for what will happen, it depends on the investigationter!" Annabelle Xia held her phone and smiled, "Really? That is just great!" "You¡­ Don''t you want to see your brother?" "No, I will be busy these few days!" "All right then!" And they hung up the phone. Everything seemed to change. Annabelle Xia looked at her phone and didn''t know what to say. But she felt that she was suffocating. Another night passed. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Alistair Mu didn''te home as well. Annabelle Xia sat on Alistair Mu''s study room''s desk and she was writing something. After writing for some time, she looked at her letter and smiled. The woman looked at the watch on her hand heavy heartedly for a long time. In the end, she removed it and put it on top of the letter. In the bedroom. That night, Annabelle Xia didn''t sleep and she sat on her bed and looked outside. No one knew what she was thinking. But she was smiling faintly until veryte in the night¡­ ¡­¡­ Annabelle Xia disappeared. Alistair Mu found out about it two dayster when he saw the letter she left on his desk. The man lost his mind! He went crazy to look for Annabelle Xia. However, the woman simply disappeared into thin air and there was just no way to look for her. The man tried everything he could but he just couldn''t get any news on Annabelle Xia. In the room. Alistair Mu swept everything on his desk to the floor and the room was in a mess. His hair was in a mess as well and his face was pale white and lifeless. He had untended facial hair and his eyes were bloodshot red. The man was filled with an air of despair. When Jerry Kuang looked at him, he was just pained, "Alistair, you need to calm down!" The man simply grab hold of his hair in anguish and shook his head, "She is gone¡­ She is gone now, and I just can''t find her. What should I do¡­" "Maybe she was just out for abit to have a change of mood and will be back soon. Don''t be so worried!" Seanforted him as well. Alistair Mu shook his head helplessly, "No, she won''t being back anymore¡­" His eyes reddened, "How can I not worry? She is still pregnant. She must be devastated when she left¡­" Alistair Mu said as he looked at the watch in his hand. As long as she had that with her, he would be able to find her. But she purposely left it behind. She didn''t want him to find her anymore! Annabelle Xia, how can you do this to me!!??? Alistair Mu screamed in his heart. Jerry Kuang had never seen Alistair Mu acted this way. The man was beside himself and he was no longer the same man. Love can be the most horrid torment at times¡­ "Are you telling me you are giving up? I don''t believe Annabelle Xia wants to leave you!" Jerry Kuang said with a solemn face. The yboy-like man showed the most serious side of him. "Yes, I have already dispatched my men to look for her. Believe in us, we will definitely find her!" Thomas Mo said from the side as well. "Two days had passed and we still didn''t get any news¡­" Alistair Mu shook his head. He didn''t dare to even think about it¡­ ¡­the idea that he would never find Annabelle Xia again. Chapter 727 Memories Chapter 727 Memories "The reason she did that was because she just didn''t know how to face you. She knew that the Xia family was the one that wronged you yet she wouldn''t be able to ask for mercy for them. Annabelle Xia is a smart woman, Alistair, you should believe her! She loves you as well!" Sean said. Alistair Mu knew it as well. He had never doubted Annabelle Xia''s feelings towards him. However, it was beyond his wildest dream that she would leave him like that. Whenever they mentioned Annabelle Xia, he would feel a heart wrenching pain. If he hadn''t got drunk for the past two days¡­ If he just hadn''t spent so much time in thepany¡­ If he could just spend more time and attention on her, this wouldn''t have happened¡­ But there are no ¡®if''s. What happened had happened. No matter how much he regretted it, he couldn''t change the fact that Annabelle Xia left! But no matter what, he must make sure to find Annabelle Xia! No matter what! As he thought about that, his eyes flickered, "Even if I need to flip the world over, I will make sure to find her. It doesn''t matter how long I take, ten years or twenty years¡­ I will not give up!" When the friends heard his conviction, they nodded supportively, "Don''t worry, she is still pregnant. It is easier to look for herpared to two years ago!" Alistair Mu nodded determinedly. In the detention centre. Alistair Mu sat face-to-face with Ralphy Xia. If all he had was resentment with Ralphy Xia in the past, now he was just repulsed by the man. How he hoped that Ralphy Xia never existed. And nothing would have happened between him and Annabelle Xia. But Ralphy Xia didn''t know what happened. He simply looked at Alistair Mu, "What now? Are you here to rub it in me? Alistair Mu, even if I lost, I will not give up!" Alistair Mu looked at him, all of a sudden he felt that Ralphy Xia was pathetic andughable. "What are youughing at?" Ralphy Xia sneered at him. "I couldn''t help but think, is it worth it for Annabelle Xia to go that far for you?" "What do you mean?" Ralphy Xia looked at him and asked. The man had a bad hunch. "Ralphy Xia, it doesn''t matter if you lose to me or not. Most importantly, you should etch it in your very hard that you leveraged on a woman to get out from here. If it wasn''t for her, you would rot here for the rest of your life!" Ralphy Xia had a grim expression. "And from today onwards, Annabelle Xia will no longer be anyhow rted to you Xia family!!" "Alistair Mu, who do you think you are? Do you think you can decide everyone''s fate?!" Ralphy Xia red at him and yelled furiously. At that time, Alistair Mu turned his head towards him, "At the very least, I can decide your fate!" After that, he looked at Ralphy Xia and scoffed, "Do you know what I see in you? Nothing but pathetic!" After saying that, he stood up and walked away. At that very moment, he had let go of all hatred towards Ralphy Xia. Like what he said, after this, Annabelle Xia will sever all ties with the Xia family. And from now onwards, he didn''t need to worry that Annabelle Xia would be troubled between the two men. Now he should just focus on looking for Annabelle Xia and never leave her again. In the night. There was a few bottle of alcohol in his study room. The man had been drinking every single day. Only after the numbness from alcohol, he could forget the despair that overwhelmed him. But that day, no matter how much he drank, he just couldn''t get drunk. The man looked at his ss and bottomed up again. When the strong liquid pricked through his throat, he looked at the pictures on his table. The man couldn''t see nor feel anything in his surrounding¡­ Just the hollow in his heart. There was nothing he could do to forget her for a slight moment. Even if he were to get drunk, he would dream about her. There was the letter Annabelle Xia left him on the desk. It was a very simple sentence. It is the best time in my life to have met you, the best memory I had was with you. And I hope that we could leave the most beautiful memories behind! Annabelle Xia, how could you be so heartless? How can you just leave like that? Alistair Mu wailed in his heart. And that very moment, he made a sudden decision. He took up his phone and made a call. Jack was sleeping. The man would rarely receive a phone call from Alistair Mu at this hour. But as Jack found out that Annabelle Xia left and as he saw the state Alistair Mu was in, he was heartbrokened as well. The moment he saw the number, he answered it right away. After the short call ended, Jack looked at his phone and he was lost. The next day. Alistair Mu was in hispany as he made the announcement, "When I wasn''t around, Jack will be in charge of everything!" He left his final words in the meeting room and left. After walking out from the office, Jack looked at Alistair Mu and asked, "President Mu, should I send you?" "There''s no need. I will just drive to the airport and you can just get someone to collect the car after that!" Alistair Mu instructed. Jack nodded. That day, Alistair Mu delegated all of his work and started travelling. The man went to every ce Annabelle Xia wanted to go. And he simply hoped that he could meet Annabelle Xia again during his in this travel¡­ When he sat in the ne and looked at the drifting clouds, he felt a sudden inner peace. Annabelle Xia¡­ He had faith that Annabelle Xia would get back to his side eventually. She definitely will! ¡­¡­ Three monthster. That very day, everyone in Yun Rui was excited. Because Alistair Mu would being back. It had been three months! Three months!! But he wasing back! Nine o''clock in the morning, Alistair Mu got down from his car at thepany entrance. All of the workers stood by the door and waited for him. The moment they saw him, they called out uniformly, "President Mu!" Alistair Mu was wearing a dark blue suit. After three months, he had lost some weight. His face was chiseled and his eyes looked a little cold. After he got down the car, his strode inside thepany right away. Jack was the happiest person when he came back. He was just swarmed with work for the past three months. But when he saw the maning back alone, Jack was heavy hearted. "President Mu, these are the summary report for the past three months!" Alistair Mu looked at him and nodded, "Okay, got it!" "President Mu¡­" Jack still wanted to say something. Alistair Mu raised his head and looked at him, "Yes?" "You didn''t find Miss Xia?" Jack didn''t even know if he should ask the question. But he asked anyway. The moment Alistair Mu heard that name, his eyes dimmed and he smiled, "Not yet. After she is done enjoying herself, she will being home!" Jack was just feeling a great sorrow inside but he nodded, "Yes, I believe so as well!" "Okay, get back to work!" "Okay!" "By the way, help me to cancel all of my schedule tonight. I have ns!" "Okay!" In the night, in the private club. The four friends were drinking together. Jerry Kuang looked at him and asked, "You still don''t have any news?" Alistair Mu didn''t look as dejected as three months ago and he seemed to have let go a little. The man shook his head and lifted his winess to take a sip, "Not yet!" "Don''t give up, you will definitely find her!" Thomas Moforted the man. Alistair Mu smiled. The man had somewhat epted the fate. After Annabelle Xia left like that, he was able tob through things and he thought that a temporary separation wasn''t fully bad. As long as he could find her in the end! The man simply answered, "We will!" "You simply left for a whole three months! Have you rested enough?" Sean said. The friends were just Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. envious of his impulsive decision. All the four of them had a sessful career and managing a giganticpany. Even if they wanted to rest, the most they could afford is a week off. But Alistair Mu simply ditched everything and went away for three months. "Exactly! Aren''t you afraid that someone else would acquire Yun Rui?" "With the three of you here, why should I be afraid?" "Next time I will take a leave for one year, you guys help me to look after mypany!" Jerry Kuang chuckled. When Sean heard that, he cheered, "Yeah, don''t worry. When youe back, we will even rebrand and rename yourpany for free!" Jerry Kuang gave him an eye roll right away. At that time, Jerry Kuang recalled something and he looked at Alistair Mu, "By the way, the Xia Group had pushed through the crisis. I heard that someone had secretly pumped in a huge amount to help them!" When Jerry Kuang saw that Alistair Mu wasn''t responding, he asked, "Do you need me to investigate who that was?" "There''s no need. The Xia family has nothing to do with me anymore!" Alistair Mu said. "I heard that Ralphy Xia was actively looking for Annabelle Xia as well. After he left, he waspletely broken for some time. After that, he started his search!" Jerry Kuang told Alistair Mu what he knew. The man simply smiled uncaringly, "If she was dead set to hide and didn''t want anyone to find her, I believe no one could do it!" Jerry Kuang nodded. With Annabelle Xia''s wits, it was just challenging. At that time, Alistair Mu mumbled to himself, "She would be seven months in now¡­" The man''s simple words carried his strong and heavy feelings¡­ The three friends looked at him and didn''t know what to say. In the end, Thomas Mo broke the silence, "Okay now, let''s not think too much. Let''s drink to a toast, Cheers!" "Cheers!" "Cheers!" Alistair Mu smiled and lifted his ss to clink with there. Chapter 728 Wait Chapter 728 Wait Kaleb Hua sat face-to-face with Alistair Mu. There was a pot of high-quality Pu''er in between them. Kaleb Hua looked at him, "President Mu, long time no see. May I know why are you looking for me?" As the man asked, he lifted his cup of tea and enjoyed its scent. Alistair Mu was more down to earthpared tost time. He lifted his cup and took a sip as well, "Of course there is something important!" The only thing he didn''t change after the three months was his straightforwardness. Kaleb Hua lowered his cup, "Let''s hear it!" Alistair Mu looked at him and his gaze was serene. After contemting for a while, he said, "Have you heard anything from her?" Kaleb Hua smiled. The man had no doubt that Alistair Mu wanted to ask him that. He shook his head, "You should know that I am also sending men to look for her!" That was true. Countless people were looking for her. Alistair Mu was just hopeful that the others could find her. Even just the tiniest clue or news would do. But after three months, he got nothing. Alistair Mu had exhausted all of his resources. And now the man realized how big the world was. He just couldn''t find one person¡­ "Maybe you are looking for her because you want to hide the fact that you have already found her!" Alistair Mu said. Kaleb Hua simply smiled and looked back at him, "Alistair, what if she just didn''t want to be found by you? Why can''t you just give her that freedom?" Alistair Mu sneered, "I might not be able to be so confident in other matters. But I know that she misses me very much and she wanted to get back to my side as well!" Kaleb Hua just didn''t know what toment. Should he diss him for his narcissism? "If that''s the case, why did she even leave you in the first ce?" "It was because of¡­ Love." When he said that, he could feel Annabelle Xia''s helplessness and powerlessness. The man had always tried to be considerate and not put her in difficult positions. But he had never tried to fully understand her vex and anguish. Now that he thought about that, her leaving had given them enough time to calm down. And even their love was beautifully preserved. Kaleb Hua smiled, "Are you sure?" At that time, Alistair Mu raised his head and looked at him, "If you really loved one person, you will be able to understand it!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, the smile on his face tensed up. The man couldn''t help but recalled Dawson Xiao. Back then he had chased her away for her own good. Although his situation wasn''t the same with Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia, he could understand that people could just do unbelievable things for love. It might look cruel for others but only those involved knew that it was the best solution. "Alistair Mu, the only thing I could say is if she really want you to find her, you will be able to!" That was the only thing Kaleb Hua could say. Alistair Mu wasn''t forceful and he nodded. "If that''s the case, I shall leave first!" "I want to know why you are looking for me!" Right before Alistair Mu wanted to leave, Kaleb Hua said. When the man heard that, he sat back down. "To have someone that resembled Annabelle Xia, it might be just a coincidence. And you investigating my father might be another coincidence. But you have the same blood type as Annabelle Xia and you are willing to go to the distance for her. When all of those were added together, it is impossible to be just coincidences¡­" Kaleb Hua looked at him and squinted his eyes. However, the man remained calm. He knew that Alistair Mu was sharp witted and Kaleb Hua wasn''t surprised that he coulde up with that guess, "When did you know about that?" "Since thest time you desperately did a blood transfusion for her. I started to suspect back then!" Only family could go that far for each other. Even if Kaleb Hua was most grateful to Annabelle Xia for saving his life, Alistair Mu didn''t believe that he would risk his life for Annabelle Xia. There was only one reason¡­ He just couldn''te up with any other logical exnation. Kaleb Hua continued to drink his tea, "I hadn''t expected you to be the first one to know. Since you have learnt about it, why didn''t you look for me?" "I did not have a need previously. And I believe that you have your own reason to not step forward. But now, I just can''t think of anything else anymore!" Kaleb Hua nodded, "You are right. I am her father!" "And the woman that you are looking for should be her mother, right?" Kaleb Hua looked at him and his eyes widened with shock and confusion. When Alistair Mu saw that, he smiled indifferently, "Ever since you investigated my father, he had told me everything. My father had indeed to care of her back then!" When Kaleb Hua heard the news about Dawson Xiao, he was roused. After all these years, it was the first time he heard anyone mentioning about the woman. "Then where is she now?" "ording to my father, she left after a short while. As for her whereabouts, he doesn''t know either. There was one day that he received a sudden call from her, asking him to take care of Annabelle. The mother was the one that left her outside the Xia''s doorsteps!" When Alistair Mu said that, his lips curled up helplessly. That was also another reason why the father insisted for him to marry Annabelle Xia. The Xia Family needed to finance thepany and the Mu family was able to provide that. Actually, the Mu family had no need to do that at all but Mu Zhen was persistent. Now, the son understood everything. However, he was grateful that his father made that decision. Getting him to marry Annabelle Xia. Although they wasted two years, that was because they didn''t get to know each other and develop feelings. Fortunately, they met again and fell in love. When Kaleb Hua heard what Alistair Mu said, he lowered his gaze in disappointment. The man thought that he finally gain new information. However, he didn''t expect that it was just another let down. However, he had gotten used to it after all these years. "I was the one that wronged them both!" Whenever Kaleb Hua thought about that, he would be guilt ridden. "Back then, I was obsessed with power. You should know my past and I just couldn''t withdraw myself. At that time, I have too many enemies and I was afraid that they would exact revenge to my family. I had no choice but to force her to leave me. However, I hadn''t thought that she was pregnant back then¡­" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "If you had known it, would you do the same?" Alistair Mu looked at him and asked. Although the man wasn''t in the field, he personally knew a lot of people from the mobsters and he knew howplicated it was. The man had always stayed alert to not get involved in the muddy pool. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he raised his head and looked at Alistair Mu shockingly. The man hadn''t thought about that problem at all. But now that he gave it a careful thought, he nodded, "I will. But that was all for the sake to let them have a better life!" The man wanted to pull out from the mobsters but it was just impossible unless he dies. However, even if that was the case, his enemies might not let his family go. Therefore, he had no choice but to press on! If, and just if he could go back in time, he would rather live a simple and honest life with his loved ones! However, there are no ¡®If''s¡­ Alistair Mu''s question gave him a change of mind. Kaleb Hua wasn''t bearing such great guilt after that. Because he knew that even if he had known about the pregnancy, he would have done the same. When Alistair Mu heard him, he smiled agreeably. That was expected from a man. If it was possible, he would give the best for the woman he loves. However, not just everyone could have second chances. Alistair Mu was grateful that he was the fortunate one. They didn''t even know Dawson Xiao''s whereabouts, or even if she was still alive. However, Annabelle Xia was just waiting around the corner for him. At the very least, he still had a chance¡­ "If I managed to find Annabelle, I will help you to look for Dawson Xiao!" Alistair Mu said. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he raised his gaze and looked at Alistair Mu. After a sh of tion, he calmed himself down. The man was too cunning. He was maneuvering him. So had he really known about Annabelle Xia''s news or whereabouts, he would definitely tell Alistair Mu so after the man found Annabelle Xia, Alistair Mu would help him to find Dawson Xiao. Alistair Mu was clever and one would easily get tricked by him if they aren''t careful. But Kaleb Hua wasn''t inferior as well. The man simply smiled, "Then I wish you all the best in finding Annabelle!" "I will!" After saying that, Alistair Mu got up and looked at him, "If there isn''t anything else, I shall leave now!" Kaleb Hua nodded. And Alistair Mu walked away. Kaleb Hua enjoyed his tea while looking at the direction Alistair Mu left. The man was satisfied with the young man. Although Alistair Mu had always do things differently, he was undeniably outstanding in every way. And now, the man seemed to be more down to earth and humbled. If Annabelle were to go back to his side¡­ She would be happier. As the father thought about that, his lips curled up in gentleness¡­ ¡­¡­ One yearter. Yun Rui''s office. Jack walked into the office dispiritedly, "President Mu¡­" "How was it?" Jack shook his head, "The Americans from SL said our designing concept was different from what he wanted¡­ And he said hopefully we can work together next time!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he frowned. "Then, have they decided on a partner?" Jack shook his head, "They still haven''t make the decision yet!" "So that means he still didn''t get any design work that satisfies him and he is still considering!" "That''s right!" "Tell that to the design department and get them toe up with a new design by the end of the week. Whoever secures the contract with SL will get a one hundred thousand bonus this year end!" One hundred thousand! Jack gasped. But he knew that the design department would just be elerated. The assistant nodded, "Okay, I understand. I will tell them right away!" "Okay!" "By the way¡­ Do you have any news?" Alistair Mu asked. Jack knew what he wanted to ask. All these while, Alistair Mu would ask him at least once every single day. But the man hadn''t gotten any news the president wanted to hear. Jack shook his head. Alistair Mu nodded, "Okay, I understand. You may go back to work!" Jack nodded and went out the office. Alistair Mu stood up and walked towards his window slowly. He looked outside but all he saw was the woman in his mind. Annabelle Xia, it had been one year. How long do you n to hide from me? Chapter 729 Reunion Chapter 729 Reunion Alistair Mu looked at the woman in front of him. She had skin as fair as snow. Her eyes were vivacious and she had matured so much more than before. Alistair Mu looked at her and asked, "Why have you thought ofing back?" "Why? Are you not weing me?" Nancy chuckled. The woman had a different aura to her and her smile was genuine. She was no longer piteous towards herself. "Not at all!" Alistair Mu said that as he lifted his cup of coffee to give her a toast. Nancy smiled contentedly and clinked with his cup. The woman took a sip. "Actually, I came here for work. Daddy ns to set up a new jewelry brand in Mysia. And I came here with a mission, to find a designer with potential!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he nodded gratifyingly, "With you by master''s side, he must be very restful!" "Don''t say it as if I was such a trouble. I had been helping my daddy greatly for the past two years. He nned to hand all the business matters to me now!" Alistair Mu took another sip on his coffee, "Good to hear! And now you simply be one of the richest woman in this world!" Nancy broke into aughter, "But I didn''t ept that. I want to start my own brand and business as well. As for hispany, he should take care of it for the time being!" Alistair Mu smiled and made noments. At that time, Nancy looked at him and said, "Why not I convince him to hand it over to you?" "Please don''t, I have too much on my te and I can''t even manage it now!" As the two of them talked, they looked at each other and smiled. They looked like two friends that hadn''t seen each other for a long, long while. Even so, Nancy observed a hint of despondency from his smile, "Umm, I heard that sister Annabelle had left. He still didn''t find her?" The moment Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes dimmed, "Not yet!" "I wonder how sister Annabelle had spent the past year¡­" Nancy mumbled to herself. It was a simple exim but it stabbed Alistair Mu''s heart like a knife. The man had been asking that question to himself every day¡­ After that, Nancy looked at him and she seemed to realize that she had mouthed off identally. The woman hurriedly said, "Sister Annabelle is a strong and independent woman. She will definitely be fine. Don''t worry, I believe you can find her in no time!" Alistair Mu nodded, "I know!" But he just couldn''t hide his disappointment, "By the way, how is your body?" When Nancy heard that, she looked at him and tapped on her chest, "Healthy like a bull!" Alistair Mu was tickled by her joke and his lips curled up. "That''s more like it. You shouldugh more. Although I don''t know what happened between the two of you, I believe that sister Annabelle didn''t leave you because she didn''t love you. When you are thinking of her, she must be thinking of you as well!" It was the simplest word offort but it brought rest to Alistair Mu''s heart. The man nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, I am fine!" Nancy nodded. At that time, her phone on the table rang. Nancy took a look and answered it. "Come pick me up right now!" Nancy gave a simple instruction and ended the call. At that time, she turned her head over and looked at Alistair Mu, "Someone ising over to pick me up now and I might be busy for some time. However, I will be staying here for some days. Let''s invite Jerry Kuang them for a dinner some other time!" Alistair Mu looked at her and nodded, "Okay!" Nancy stood up and took her handbag. "Nancy¡­" Alistair Mu called out to her suddenly. Nancy turned her head back. At that time, Alistair Mu walked towards her and gave her a friendly hug. Nancy looked at him and said, "If you hug me like this, aren''t you afraid that I might fall for you again?" Alistair Mu simplyughed. "Okay, I shouldn''t tease you anymore. I am just happy that I lost to sister Annabelle. Let''s talk again!" "Okay!" Right when she turned around and leave, there was something that dropped from Nancy''s handbag. It was a decorative pendant. Alistair Mu looked at it and he just felt that it looked somewhat familiar. The man bent over and pick it up for her, "What is this?" "It is quite the pretty thing, right?" Nancy said as she took it over from his hand, "This is what I came across from a shop in T city. I had always been looking for this designer but I failed. Therefore, I came here to look for another designer!" Alistair Mu stared at that pendant and nodded empty mindedly. "Okay, I really got to go. See you!" Alistair Mu nodded. When he saw that Nancy disappeared out the door, he averted his gaze back. In thepany. When Alistair Mu was pondering something, Jack came inside and delivered a pile of documents. "What is it?" Alistair Mu asked. "The drawings from SL. The man said that unless our team coulde up with something like this, or if we could work with this designer, they will be working with us for theing five years!" Jack conveyed the message carefully. When Alistair Mu heard that, he opened the document right away. The moment he took up the first drawing, his eyebrows lowered. Jack moved closer, "I heard that the president of SL had a particr liking to it this design. And it happened that he seen this product and he asked me to prepare a copy for you!" The ne on the paper was simplistic yet elegant. However, it had such a unique design and it simply carried an air of familiarity. "Who is this designer?" Alistair Mu asked. Jack shook his head, "I have already tried to search for him but it seemed that he is a frencer and no one knew his name, his whereabout. However, I noticed that all of his work had a MX initial. And I''ve traced multiple work of his based on that!" MX¡­ Alistair Mu thought about it. The man recalled that when he saw the pendant from Nancy, there was also the same initial on it. Could it be the same person? Jack couldn''t help but said, "I heard that the president had been looking for the works of this designer. However, he hadn''t been selling much. Whenever he were to publish a new work, someone else would buy it off right away. I think that he is simply using us to look for the man. After all, our design department has the most capable team and he wanted us to follow after one mysterious designer?" Jack couldn''t help butined. Alistair Mu pondered for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter if he was using us. But it is obvious that this designer is showing great potential. No matter what, we must try our best to look for him and sign him under ourpany. Apart from that, go and look for the other designs from this man. I want to have a look!" Jack nodded and turned away to leave. Alistair Mu sat on his chair and looked at the drawing carefully. The man''s eyebrows were lowered faintly. Half an hourter, Jack came back and brought him a few more designs, "President Mu, I''ve tried N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. everything but I can only find these few!" Alistair Mu looked at the drawings and nodded, "Okay, go back to your work then!" Jack nodded and went out. Alistair Mu straightened his back and looked at those drawings. After carefully examining them, he noticed that they had the same MX initial on it. The alphabet''s size and position was perfect. It seemed that it carried a very special meaning for the designer. However, as the man looked at those drawings, he just felt an indescribable feeling. ¡­¡­ The next day. Right after Alistair Mu came into his office, Jack entered with a wide grin, "President Mu, good news!" "What kind of good news?" Alistair Mu was unbothered as he nced at him. At that time, Jack delivered a deck of documents. "What are these?" Alistair Mu asked. "Didn''t you asked me to look for that designer? I think I have gotten a lead!" "Have you found him?" Jack nodded, "I happened to see someone posting a series of pictures in Facebook and she was wearing a bracelet with the initial MX. I looked for that person and asked her, then I heard that she bought it from an online shop overseas. After that I went to the website and verified it, this is the website!" Jack handled him a piece of note. Alistair Mu took it over and typed the link in hisputer''s browser. The man was stunned. It was a very clean, minimalistic background design. The shop was named MX. And there were only a very limited few products. However, each and every one of the design was exquisite and they had the same initial. When he saw the pair of ring, the man froze! All of the memories flooded back to him. If his memory served him right, Annabelle Xia had given him a drawing in the past. However, due to all kinds of reason it wasn''t made into a product. When the man proposed, he custom-made the ring based on her drawing. The man hurriedly flipped around his table and he was throwing all the documents to the floor. When Jack saw that, he waspletely perturbed. What was the president doing? When Alistair Mu couldn''t find it on his desk drawers, he went to his cab and continued searching. "President Mu, you¡­ What are you looking for?" Jack asked disturbingly. What could happened that rile the boss so much? "Have you seen a drawing with a ring?!" Ring? Jack tried tob back his memories, "The one Miss Xia drew?" He blurted. When Alistair Mu heard that, his eyes widened and lit up. The man tried his best to hold back his tion, "Yes, that one!" "You will find it in the third drawer on your left!" Jack said. When Alistair Mu heard that, he rushed to the drawer immediately and dug out the drawing. The moment he took out the design, it was as if the world turned silent. The man looked at the drawing with trembling hands and made aparison with the one in the website. But even if he didn''t do that, with his perfect memory, he could know that both the designs were Even the initial of MX was the same. But why hadn''t he take notice about it in the past!? Chapter 730 Search Chapter 730 Search When Jack looked at his expression, he was worried. What actually happened? "Sir!" Alistair Mu came back to his senses and he looked at Jack, "Hurry and help me to check this IP address, hurry!" "Huh? Oh okay, got it!" When Jack saw his solemn expression, he didn''t dare to ask for another word and went on to carry out his instruction. Alistair Mu simply sat there and stared at his screen monitor. He looked at the ring in front of him and it wasbelled Priceless. It was not for sale! Alistair Mu just couldn''t stop his body from trembling. After such a long time, he finally got news on her! When he saw that the live chat was online, he tried to click on the button. Right that moment, there was a notification and he clicked on it, "Hello there, may I help you?" All of the sudden, Alistair Mu didn''t know what to say. He ced his hand on the keyboard but didn''t know what to say. After a long while, he typed, "I want that pair of rings!" After sending the message, he was waiting for a reply. But the few seconds felt like a long, long day. Finally, he saw that the status of live chat was typing and he felt that his heart was raised to his throat. "Sorry but the rings are not for sale!" "Why?" Alistair Mu replied immediately. The other party simply said, "Because it is priceless!" "I am willing to pay any price!" "Sorry about that." Although he didn''t know who the person behind the live chat was, he could identify that it was Annabelle Xia''s tone! And now, the man could almost guarantee that it was her! As he thought about that, he didn''t want to end the conversation so soon and he asked, "Are you the one that designed those rings?" After a long while, he finally got in his reply, "Yes!" When Alistair Mu still wanted to say something, there was another new text, "Excuse me but I have something going on. If you need any purchase, you can make your orders with self-help!" After saying that, the live chat went off-line. Alistair Mu''s heart sunken as well. At that very moment, he could be hundred percent sure that it was Annabelle Xia! And now, the most important thing is to find out the address and he could finally find her! The moment he thought about that, his heart was pounding rapidly. But at the same time, he didn''t know what to do. The past year, whenever he heard any news about that, he would leave everything behind and went on a journey to look for her. But it was a disappointment every single time¡­ But this time! The man was so sure yet he couldn''t help but doubted himself. He was so conflicted that he didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He was so fearful and worried. If it wasn''t her, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle the disappointment again¡­ After sometime, Jack came into his office, "President Mu, I found it!" "Where is the address?" Alistair Mu asked nervously. "ording to the IP address, it is in a small town in Provence, France!" Provence, France? So she had been there all these while? Alistair Mu didn''t waste a second and he hurriedly said, "Book me a ticket over there now, I will be going there!" "Right now?" "Yes!! Right now!!" When Jack was searching for the IP address, he browsed through the website. That ring was And he knew that the ring was designed by Annabelle Xia. Therefore, does that mean Annabelle Xia was the owner to this online shop? The man didn''t know and didn''t dare to make such assumption! However, it was also undoubtedly the most credible finding for the past year. Jack nodded, "Okay, I got it. Sir, is it really¡­ her?" Jack was doubtful. "I will be going there personally to find out!" Alistair Mu said determinedly. Finally, the man was just breaming with life and hope. Jack hadn''t seen that for a long, long time already. Half an hourter, in front of thepany. Jack looked at Alistair Mu and the assistant was filled with excitement, "Sir, I wish that you will be able to find her this time!" Jack gave his sincerest blessings. When Alistair Mu heard him, he nodded and smiled hopefully. The man got in his car and revved away¡­ One and a half hourter, the flight took off. Alistair Mu sat in the air ne and watched as the clouds drifted backwards. For the entire twenty hour flight, he didn''t feel any sleepiness. Not only that, the man waspletely energized. He didn''t know what awaited him but he knew that he wouldn''t be able to calm his heart at all. ¡­¡­ After twenty hours, Alistair Mu got down from the ne and he took a cab to Provence. That took him and other three hours of car ride. When the man arrived, it was already four o''clock in the midnight. Although he was eager to start his search, the hour was not right. The man found a hotel and stayed for the night. But it was a sleepless night. The man knew that he was so close already. He had gotten to the same city but yet, he still couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was far, far away. Almost unreachable. The man was so fearful that everything was just a dream. As the man walked out to the balcony, he was holding a ss of red wine from the hotel. It was an exclusive specialty from the castle-like hotel and it was a little bit bitter. But after getting used to it, it would leave a sweet taste in the mouth. Such was life. Although it could be bitter at times, if one could just experience a life tastefully, they would find that life is simply beautiful. Alistair Mu stared into the distance. It waste in the night and he could feel the serenity and peace from the ce. Even his mood was somewhat influenced and his heart calmed down miraculously. The man drew a deep breath and shut his eyes. The unreligious man prayed, that he wouldn''t be going back with a broken heart¡­ ¡­¡­ Seven o''clock in the morning, he woke up. The man walked to the balcony and it was a sunny day. The town was clean and beautiful. It waste in the September and the sky was just bright and cloudless. The air was so fresh and unsoiled it cleanse his soul. The man took a quick rinse and he went out the hotel without taking breakfast. He wore a ck wind breaker. With his tall built and face of sculpted perfection, he gained a lot of attention. That Chinese man was just gorgeous!! The man walked by the streets and he had a piece of note in his hand. As he was moving to the address, he was appreciating the surroundings. Provence, the city of flowers. It wasn''t any exaggeration for any man to say that Provence is a city of romance. And there were countless legends of love: The famous Marseiles from La Marseiles, the Ind of Eve from The Count of Monte Cristo, Aix-en-Provence, Avignon¡­ The ce felt as if it had stopped in the track of time and all the beauties remained. The medieval vis and coffee huts were of timeless reminiscence. If Annabelle Xia was truly here, Alistair Mu could understand her choice. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. A rxing and slow-paced lifestyle, filled with sights of beauty and peace. The weather was lovely and the people was warm. This ce was so pleasing that it simply made you forget about everything else in life. Annabelle Xia, are you trying to forget your past here? The man continued to walk. The early sunlight shone on him gently and it crowned a nobility on the prince-like foreigner. He looked as if he was a person that came out from a picture. After a long walk, he came to a small alley. It was stone-paved and the man could touch the both sides of the wall by just stretching out his arms. As he walked along the winding pavement, he eximed at the magnificent gothic architecture from the past century, with ivies creeping on the wall and a rich scent ofvender in the air. There were a few wooden doors on both sides of the alley. And most of them had all sorts of small pot gardens as decoration. Even the door frames were hanging with all sorts of colorful creeping flowers. Alistair Mu paused and looked at that one particr house. It had a white bench in the front with a cotton seat on it, simple yet beautiful. He looked at the door te and it was a simple piece of ck board with French words. The man looked down carefully on his note. So this is it¡­ He stretched out his trembling hands and pressed on the doorbell. The man waited nervously. But after a long while, no one opened the door. Alistair Mu felt uneasy and anxious all of a sudden. However, he continued to knock for some time but no one opened the door. At that time, there was an olddy that came out and she looked at Alistair Mu. After sometime, she spoke with a native French, "Who are you? Are you looking for the youngdy that stays here?" The olddy asked. After all, it was the first time a man had looked for her for the past year. Alistair Mu could understand French and he nodded right away, "Yes, may I know if thedy here is also a Chinese like me?" The olddy had a long, curly blonde hair and wrinkled face. But that only made her smile a gentler sunshine. She nodded, "You must be her husband!" When Alistair Mu heard her, he felt aplicated feeling inside. "She wouldn''t be at home at this hour. Go check out that flower field over that side!" The old woman pointed at one direction. Alistair Mu took a look and asked for a more definitive direction. After that, he nodded, "Thank you!" After that, the man followed the direction she pointed and left. After a short distance, he saw a sea of purple. It was the right time in September and thevenders were blooming in full view. The sea ofvender waved at him alongside the gentle breeze and caressed him with the gentle aroma. As the sunlight painted a golden hue on the field, everything looked so dreamy it looked almost unreal. Alistair Mu had his arms in his windbreaker''s pocket and the man paced himself closer. As he walked amidst the sea of flowers, his tall figure was swallowed up immediately. His heart was tranquil and at peace. As he walked in the dried soil and sea of purple, he heard an all too familiar voice. "Shi Guang, call ma~ma, ma¡­ ma¡­" The familiarnguage, the familiar gentleness flowed to his ear like a small stream. When the man heard that, he walked closer with nervousness¡­ Chapter 731 Cradle Chapter 731 Cradle On a distance to his left, there was a huge tree. Alistair Mu could see a rocking cradle under it and a round wooden table. There was aptop on top of it and also a few wooden chairs by the side. A woman in white blouse sat by the rocking cradle. Her ck lustrous hair was loose in the wind and she was teasing the child in the cradle¡­ The man couldn''t see the child from his angle but he was able to see her slender figure from afar. That scene was even more beautiful than any picture. "Shi Guang, say¡­ Papa, Pa~ Pa~" Her voice was like soothing like a morning flute. When Alistair Mu heard the word papa, his heart tightened. Although he didn''t see her face, the man knew that the woman before him was the person he had been looking for desperately. All these while, he had imagined countless reunion. He thought he would be dashing as fast as he could to hug her, or even to scold her. But now¡­ When he looked forward, his heart was at peace. The man paced over very slowly. The woman was tapping on herptop while ying with the child. The man could hear the baby''s murmur and it was simply moving, like the sweetest music to his ear. When Alistair Mu was closer behind the woman, she didn''t notice his presence. But the baby in the cradle saw Alistair Mu and he giggled innocently at him. When the woman noticed that, she followed his gaze and turned her head back. The moment she saw the person standing behind, the gentle smile on her face froze. She stood up slowly and gasp a breath¡­ The man stood a few steps away from her. He finally saw the face that he dreamt about every night and day. Finally¡­ But at that moment, his heart was just tranquil and serene. He lifted his feet and approached her slowly. The man and woman looked in each other''s eyes and they didn''t say anything. In the end, Annabelle Xia broke the silence, "You¡­" Before she finished, Alistair Mu stretched out his arms and hugged her. The man hugged her ever so tightly. Smelling the most familiar scent greedily. At but it was never enough to soothe how much he missed her. The man had dreamt about this hug countless times. And now he could finally¡­ finally do it. Annabelle Xia simply stood there and felt the warmth from his body. The man was real, not just a dream this time. She raised her arms slowly and wrapped around his body. A few secondster, she hugged him back tightly. For the past year, she had been missing him badly as well. She missed him with all her heart. She missed his hug, his taste and even his ruthlessness. "I finally found you. Annabelle Xia, do you know how much I hate you?" Alistair Mu hugged her and said softly, reluctant to loosen in his hug. Annabelle Xia let him did as he pleases. When she heard the familiar voice, her eyes went misty but her lips curled up, "I miss you as much as you hate me!" When Alistair Mu heard that, he hugged her even tighter. ¡­¡­ After a long, long while, Alistair Mu released her, "Come back with me?" Annabelle Xia looked at him, "If you don''t me me and won''t be angry at me, I will go back with you!" "Then what if I me you and I am angry at you?" Alistair Mu asked back. "Then I will do everything I can to make you stay here with me!" Annabelle Xia said and her eyes were brimming in joy. Alistair Mu broke into a chuckle and hugged her again, "Annabelle, don''t leave me again. I wouldn''t be able to stand it again!" Annabelle Xia hugged him back and nodded, "Now even if you were to chase me away, I won''t leave you anymore!" The couple hugged each other tightly. After a long while, they heard the baby burbling and then a chuckle. Alistair Mu came back to his senses and he released Annabelle Xia. He looked at the baby in the cradle and he was tiny indeed. A little chubby with baby fat and he had a pair of lively eyes. At that time, he was smiling as he looked at Alistair Mu. "He¡­" Alistair Mu was lost. He was ovee with happiness and he didn''t know what to do. Annabelle Xia smiled and went closer to the baby, "Shi Guang, call Papa. This is your papa!" But the baby was just a few months old and it was impossible for him to speak. Annabelle Xia was telling Alistair Mu that this is their child. "He¡­ He is my¡­" Alistair Mu was so happy he was afraid... Annabelle Xia, "He is your son!" My son? Alistair Mu looked at him and touched his soft cheek. When he saw the baby giggled, he didn''t know what to do, "It''s my son¡­ My son¡­" "Do you want to carry him?" "Can I?" Alistair Mu asked carefully. The man''s eyes were gleaming with merry. Annabelle Xia did not answer that but she simply carried the baby and passed him to Alistair Mu. The moment the man took over, that tiny human almost melted his heart. "Shi Guang¡­" Annabelle Xia nodded. All of a sudden, Alistair Mu recalled one of a product she put on her online shop, Little Shi Guang. So that was it. "Shi Guang, say Papa~ Papa¡­" When Annabelle Xia looked at the way Alistair Mu carried the baby, that tion and carefulness, she just couldn''t describe her feeling. She had selfishly robbed Alistair Mu of his happiness of being a father. She was burdened with guilt as well. However, everything was no longer important before the present. They should look forward from now on. The most important thing was, they got together again¡­ In a cottage in the sea of bloomingvenders. Annabelle Xia wore a country white dress as she stood beside the man. The man in ck windbreaker was holding a baby in his arms and they looked merry. Their reunion wasn''t the way they expected, with strong emotions and tear-jerking surprise. Yet it was N?velDrama.Org content. the simplest happiness that brought them together. As thevenders danced in the breeze, the family under the tree felt that time had stopped. The most beautiful moment of their lives were frozen¡­ ¡­¡­ The ce Annabelle Xia stayed. Probably the baby was just too excited to see his father and he just refused to sleep. Moreover, he didn''t treat Alistair Mu like a stranger at all. Shi Guang kept murmuring to his father for a long while before falling asleep in his arms. Annabelle Xia carried the baby from his arms and put him on the cradle. The mother couldn''t help but Although she said that, her lips couldn''t help but curled up as she tucked him in. When the woman saw that the baby was sleeping so soundly, she kissed his cheek gently and walked away. The moment she turned over, Alistair Mu was standing behind her and his eyes were passionate. Now that the noisy one had fallen asleep, the room went back into a quietness. Only the two breathing sounds were heard. Alistair Mu walked forward and hugged her. Annabelle Xia hugged him back and their feelings towards each other swell up¡­ Alistair Mu carried her up and stared at her face intently. His gaze was so passionate as if it was devouring her. "Annabelle Xia, swear that you will never leave me again!" Alistair Mu stared in her eyes. Annabelle Xia looked back and her eyes were clear, "I swear I will never leave you¡­" When Alistair Mu heard that, he was relieved. The man lowered his body and kissed her lips¡­ He was so careful¡­ The moment their lips almost touched, the doorbell rang. The two of them paused helplessly. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu, "I''ll go check on it!" Alistair Mu nodded and Annabelle Xia got down the bed to check on the door. The man simply lied on the bed. It had been more than thirty hours since hest slept properly. The man shut his eyes. When Annabelle Xia came back, she saw that Alistair Mu had already fallen asleep. As she moved closer and looked at his face, she observed the weariness and also restfulness from his face. It was as if the man hadn''t been able to sleep so restfully for a long, long while. Annabelle Xia did not wake him up and simply covered him with nket. The woman continued to sit beside him and watched him quietly. After not seeing him for one year, the man had lost quite some weight. His face was chiseled and gained fortitude. Annabelle Xia touched him gently and felt his face, his nose, his lips¡­ There was a saying that a man with thin lips would be heartless. Alistair Mu, thank you for proving them wrong! After a long while, Annabelle Xia lied down and fell asleep beside him. ¡­¡­ Alistair Mu fell asleep early and he woke up early as well. When he woke up, Annabelle Xia was still sleeping. As the man saw the woman by his side, his lips curled up in contentment. The man felt that his world was finally made perfect. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, sniffing his most beloved scent greedily. When Annabelle Xia felt that, she moved a little and opened her eyes. When Alistair Mu''s face reflected in her eyes, she smiled, "You''re up?" "Yeah, did I wake you?" Alistair Mu asked. Annabelle Xia smiled, "No!" Annabelle Xia looked at the clock by the wall and she said, "It is quitete already. You had quite the deep sleep. Have you not been resting well?" Alistair Mu nodded, "Yeah, I didn''t sleep at all during my flight here. After that I stayed the night in the hotel and I simply slept about two hours!" Annabelle Xia felt a pain in her heart. "Then surely you hadn''t been eating as well. What do you want to eat? Let me prepare for you!" As she said that, she wanted to get up. The moment she sat up, Alistair Mu pulled her back to his hug. The man was starving but he wanted to spend time with her rather filling his growling stomach. "Stay with me for a little longer!" Annabelle Xia leaned on Alistair Mu''s chest and nodded meekly, "By the way, how did you manage to find me?" Annabelle Xia asked suddenly. Alistair Mu''s lips curled up. He didn''t answer but simply asked back, "Have you been earning an ie through selling jewelry online?" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she understood. "Have you seen that?" Alistair Mu nodded. Annabelle Xia''s lips curled up and she hugged him, "I knew you would definitely see that!" The woman had faith. "I said I wanted to buy the ring but you aren''t selling!" Alistair Mu continued. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she recalled that there was a weird person that wanted to buy her rings. Could it be¡­ Annabelle Xia looked at him, "That was you?" "If not?" Annabelle Xia recalled their conversation. At that time, she was thinking about Alistair Mu as well. But she hadn''t imagined that she was already talking to him. If she had known, she would be so excited that she wouldn''t be able to sleep. Annabelle Xia wrapped her arms around him and said, "I was thinking about you that time!" Alistair Mu hugged her tightly. At that day, the man couldn''t help but asked, "If you miss me that much, why are you hiding so far away!?" She answered, "Because I know you will definitelye!" "Why?" "Because I believe in our love!" At that time, Alistair Mu didn''t understand her fully. But sometime in the future, he realized that one of thenguage ofvender was faith in love. ¡­¡­ After they got out, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. It should be about two o''clock in the midnight back in A city. After they got up, they heard a conversation between men and women outside their house. It was very lively. Annabelle Xia went to prepare breakfast and Alistair Mu went to check on their little boy. When he went over, little Shi Guang was lying in his craddle. The little boy''s eyes were wide opened and he was nibbling on his thumb. His cheek was chubby and he looked like a ball of cuteness. The man felt that his heart almost melted. "Baby, are you awake?" Alistair Mu looked at him and he couldn''t help but moved over to give him a kiss. When he felt that warm softness, he couldn''t help but smile tedly to himself. Shi Guang giggled as well. The baby was happy to see Alistair Mu. When the man looked at the baby''s clothes by the side, all of a sudden he felt like changing him. However, the man soon realized that it was quite the challenge. Shi Guang was being cooperative and he didn''t throw a tantrum. However, Alistair Mu just didn''t know where to start. In the end, he had no choice but to ask for help, "Annabelle, how should I change him?" Annabelle Xia was making breakfast when he heard his call. The woman smiled joyously as she brought breakfast from the kitchen and went inside the bedroom. When she saw Alistair Mu''s troubled face, she broke into aughter. "Mr. Mu, how rare to see you so troubled!" Annabelle Xia couldn''t help but teased him. "Hurry ande over here!" Alistair Mu said. The man was just afraid to hurt the boneless-like baby. He didn''t dare to move him too much and he was panicking. Annabelle Xia walked over and took the baby from his arms. Just some simple and swift movements and she got it done. Alistair Mu was just awed by her adept movements. Although he had missed the chance to wee that precious life, he realized that Annabelle Xia had a tough time all to herself as well. The woman had been pregnant and taking care of the child all alone. She had endured far more hardships than him. "Darling, thank you!" Alistair Mu hugged her from the back and said. Darling¡­ Annabelle Xia''s eyes were misty but she didn''t show it to Alistair Mu, "What are you thanking me for?" "Thank you for giving me such a wonderful son!" At that time, she looked at him and said, "I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for not giving up on us mother and child!" "The two of you are my life. How can I ever give up?" Annabelle Xia looked at him thankfully. Alistair Mu moved his face closer and wanted to kiss Annabelle Xia. "Ya¡­" Shi Guang stretched out his tiny hands and stopped them. Although he wasn''t doing that on purpose, he made Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu broke into aughter. When they were having breakfast, little Shi Guang was sitting on the baby chair and he stared at his parents curiously. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu, "How was it? Do you not like it?" "It isn''t as nice as Chinese food!" Alistair Mu said that and looked at her, "When do you n to go back with me?" The man thought that Annabelle Xia would feel heavy hearted to leave the ce. However, the woman surprised him with her immediate response, "Anytime!" Alistair Mu was ted, "All right, tomorrow then. I will give you one day to settle the matters here!" Annabelle Xia nodded with a smile. Alistair Mu was ovee with joy and even the breakfast tasted better. After the breakfast, Annabelle Xia was cleaning up and Alistair Mu needed to have a video conference with Jack. "President Mu, don''t worry. I have done everything you instructed. I have told your grandmother as well. When your family knew that you found Miss Xia, they were celebrating!" Alistair Mu nodded. Shi Guang simply sat obediently by the side and watched as his mother got busy. When he saw that Alistair Mu sat by the side and did ¡®nothing'', he was dissatisfied and started crying. The moment he cried, Alistair Mu''s heart softened and he spoke to the webcam, "Wait a while!" After saying that, he hurriedly went to his son. The moment he carried the baby from his chair, Shi Guang stopped crying immediately. Not only that, he was excited andughing happily. So he just wanted Alistair Mu to carry him¡­ When Alistair Mu went back to theputer, Jack was drinking and he almost choked. "S¡­Sir¡­ That is???" Jack saw from the screen that Alistair Mu was carrying a baby. He just couldn''t describe that shock of a sight. Alistair Mu had already learnt how to carry a baby properly. He looked at Jack''s expression with a smug face, "My son!" "Shi Guang, call Papa~" Jack''s jaw almost dropped to the floor, "This¡­ Your son with Miss Xia!?" Jack asked. Although he knew that their child should be birthed by now, he just couldn''t shake off that weird feeling seeing Alistair Mu acting all fatherly carrying a baby. Alistair Mu simply gave him an eye roll, "If not?!" Yeah¡­ The next second, Jack did a print screen. He was the first person that saw his boss'' son! Of course he should save it! "He¡­ He''s so cute!! So soft¡­" Jack couldn''t help but eximed. That child had inherited both the good traits from Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia. He was simply adorable. At that time, Alistair Mu said, "We will be going back tomorrow. Arrange someone to pick us up. Okay now, I shall end the call, my son is not happy with me talking to you!" Right after saying that, Alistair Mu ended the video call right away. WAAHHH!!! But I haven''t had enough of him!! Alistair Mu simply ended the call heartlessly. Chapter 732 Leaving Chapter 732 Leaving Annabelle Xia came into the room and looked at Alistair Mu, "Was that Jack?" Alistair Mu nodded, "Yeah!" "Are you done with work?" "It wasn''t anything much!" Alistair Mu carried his son and he was in a great mood. Annabelle Xia chuckled and didn''t say much. She went outside the room and started to clean up. There wasn''t much heavy cleaning to do. But she had been living here for the past year and it was only proper to tidy up the ce before giving it back. Alistair Mu simply spent time with Shi Guang by the side. And the man had gotten more and more skilful. His son was not naughty at all, but giggling all the while when Alistair Mu was carrying him. He was just like a boss. Annabelle Xia was cleaning the ce and she would nce at her husband and son from time to time. She was enjoying that simple happiness. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Ever since Jack saved the picture of his president and the son, he wasughing all the time and it was like a treasure to him. When the secretary saw himughing at that time, she couldn''t help but asked, "Jack, what has gotten into you? Why are you giggling all the time?" Jack smiled mysteriously, "I saw president Mu''s son!" The secretary frowned, "President Mu''s son? Huh? Who?" "Our boss, president Mu''s son!" "Are you kidding me? Miss Xia had already left for more than one year¡­" As she was saying that, her eyes widened as she looked at Jack, "Are you telling me president Mu found Miss Xia!?" Jack nodded happily, "That''s right!" "Really!? Then, when are theying back?" "The flight is tomorrow. They will be reaching about the day after tomorrow!" Jack said. "Is Miss Xia finallying back?" When Jenny heard that, she was ovee with joy. If Annabelle Xia were toe back, their president would be in a much better mood. Jack simply showed a smug face. At that time, she looked at him, "Then, how does president Mu''s son look like? More like the father or the mother?" "Do you really want to know?" The youngdy nodded curiously. And so, Jack took out his phone and showed the picture to Jenny properly. The moment thedy saw that, she was shocked, "That, isn''t that a girl?" "He looks beautiful like girl. But just look at this part!" Jack pointed at the baby''s private part. After the secretary saw that, she held the both of her cheeks, "He is so adorable!" Jack hurriedly kept his phone, "That''s of course. Both president Mu and Miss Xia have such good gics. How can you expect less from their child!?" "That''s right. It seems that gic is very important!" "That''s of course. Therefore, make sure you choose carefully next time!" Jack teased her. "Don''t worry, I definitely will!" "Okay, I don''t have time to waste on you now~ I still need to go carry out president Mu''s orders. Bye bye~" After saying that, Jack threw a flying smooch to thedy and walked away conceitedly. The secretary gave him an eye roll in return¡­ ¡­¡­ Provence. In the afternoon, they tidied everything and packed up. When they saw that the weather was great, Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia went out with their baby. The couple took a stroll in thevender field. Alistair Mu carried the baby while Annabelle Xia walked by his side. "This is such a beautiful ce!" Alistair Mu eximed as he looked around. Annabelle Xia nodded agreeably, "Yeah, it is beautiful in every season. It didn''t matter if it wasn''t the season for thevenders!" "Then, are you reluctant to leave?" Alistair Mu asked. Annabelle Xia continued to walk as she answered, "This is a beautiful town but staying here for a month is more than enough. All in all, this isn''t my home!" After that, she turned her head over and looked at Alistair Mu, "The ce you are at is where I belong!" When Alistair Mu heard her, he smiled contentedly, "Actually, I have been here one year ago!" The man said. Annabelle Xia was stunned and she looked at him in disbelief. "However, I simply stayed here for a few days and I left. If I had stay here for a few more days, I might have met you already!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia was silent as she thought about that. They were so close yet they missed each other. "But now that I find you, it isn''t toote!" Alistair Mu chuckled, "Fortunately it wasn''t something like ten or twenty years!" "I wouldn''t have given you such a long time. If you didn''te for me, I would have gone back to look for you!" Annabelle Xia said. Alistair Mu looked at her and smiled gently. N?velDrama.Org content. Annabelle Xia stretched out her hands and held his arm. She leaned on his shoulder and the family enjoyed theirst day in this beautiful ce. ¡­¡­ Nine o''clock in the night. The family of three boarded their ne. In order to give Annabelle Xia and the little angel a time offort, Alistair Mu blocked booked the entire ne. Shi Guang had never been so tired and he fell asleep on Alistair Mu''s arms. The air stewardess were thoughtful enough to find them a stroller. As they put their child inside, they could finally rest a little. "It takes about twenty hours. Go on and have a shut eye, don''t worry, I will look after our baby!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia shook her head, "I am fine and I am not sleepy at all. You hadn''t been sleeping for the past few days. You should sleep first!" Alistair Mu held her hand, "I want to apany you!" The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After chatting for a while, Alistair Mu was so tired that he fell asleep on Annabelle Xia''s shoulder. Alistair Mu was on her left and the little baby in front of them. When Annabelle Xia saw the most important people around her, her lips curled up and her heart was contended. Alistair Mu fell asleep on her shoulder for a long time and the woman had been maintaining the same position unmovingly. She felt that her neck and shoulder were tensed and even numbed. But she stubbornly refused to disturb her husband. When Alistair Mu woke up, he noticed that he had fallen asleep on Annabelle Xia''s shoulder. He checked on the time and found out that he had been sleeping for almost 3 hours. "Sorry, I fell asleep!" Alistair Mu said that as he sat back to his chair. The man was massaging his forehead. It had been too long since he slept so restfully. The moment he got up, Annabelle Xia breathed a relief and she was stretching her neck and shoulder a little. Alistair Mu noticed that gesture of hers. He looked at Annabelle Xia and asked, "Is it sore because I had been leaning on you for too long?" "It''s nothing, just a little numb!" Annabelle Xia said. She wanted to raise her arm but couldn''t. Alistair Mu hurriedly massaged her and the man was just moved. She hadn''t been moving at all for the past three hours, just for the sake to give him a good rest. After a few minutes, Alistair Mu looked at her and asked, "How was it? Better?" Annabelle Xia moved her arms a little and nodded, "Much better!" "Annabelle¡­" "Huh?" Annabelle Xia turned her head towards him instinctively. And that very second, Alistair Mu moved closer and kissed her. Annabelle Xia moved back right away and looked at him. She hadn''t been expecting that and she broke into a chuckle, "What are you doing?" "Thank you!" "Thank me for what?" "For staying by my side!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia smiled, "I should be the one saying that!" As she said that, she moved closer and kissed Alistair Mu. Alistair Mu wouldn''t waste his chance and he grabbed the back of her head and reciprocated her feelings¡­ For the first few seconds, Annabelle Xia could match him. But shortly after, she mumbled and pushed Alistair Mu away. "What is it?" "I need to go to the washroom!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia unfastened her safety belt and wanted to leave. Alistair Mu sat there with his lips curled up. They didn''t realized it but Shi Guang woke up. His big eyes were checking around while suckling on his own thumb. He wasn''t naughty at all for his age. Alistair Mu put the stroller in front of him and entertained the baby. When Annabelle Xia came out from the washroom, she saw that Alistair Mu was eating something while ying with their child. When Alistair Mu heard the footsteps, he raised his head and said, "Come and eat something, it is quitete already!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and nodded. "Let''s eat a little to fill our stomach. Then we shall go home and celebrate with a feast after getting down the airne!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia nodded. As the two of them ate something, little Shi Guang was just eyeing them curiously. When he saw that his parents were enjoying their food, he kept waving his tiny hand trying to reach. However, he just couldn''t get their attention and he got impatient. Nevertheless, he did not cry or throw a tantrum but continued to reach further. His stubbornness was just like Alistair Mu. When Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia saw that, they couldn''t help but broke into aughter. "Come here baby, your papa shall feed you!" Alistair Mu carried Shi Guang up from his stroller. "He wouldn''t be able to eat this, he still too little!" "Then is he allowed to drink?" Alistair Mu asked. "Yeah!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "But not too much!" "Don''t worry, this son of Alistair Mu is different from the others! Come, baby, drink a little!" Alistair Mu lifted his ss and fed Shi Guang carefully. The child was just excited and he sipped on the water impatiently. He was even grabbing on the cup hard and refused to let go. "See, he is having a good time!" Alistair Mu chuckled. Annabelle Xia watched from the side and she smiled happily as well. After they were done, the air stewardess came and removed their leftovers. When they saw the adorable boy, they couldn''t help but eximed that he looked beautiful just like a girl. He was easily the most beautiful baby they had ever seen. After ying for some time, Shi Guang fell asleep again. This time round, Annabelle Xia was feeling sleepy. Alistair Mu looked at her and said, "Rest on me and sleep a little?" Annabelle Xia nodded with a smile as she leaned on Alistair Mu''s shoulders. She felt a strong sense of security as she shut her eyes. And she fell asleep in no time. Chapter 733 Reunion Chapter 733 Reunion The moment they arrived, Jack and a huge group of people were waiting for them in the airport. Alistair Mu carried the baby and he was wearing a ck suit. Annabelle Xia simply wore a pastel color dress and walked by his side. They had the airport escorts to carry their luggage. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Sir!" The moment Jack saw them, he called out loudly and excitedly. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia walked towards him right away. "Sir, Miss Xia!" Jack looked at them and he was emotional, "Miss Xia, we finally found you!" Annabelle Xia smiled at him, "Jack, long time no see!" Jack nodded hurriedly, "Long time no see!" He turned his head towards Alistair Mu, "Sir, the car is waiting outside and your family is waiting for you at home!" Alistair Mu nodded and turned towards Annabelle Xia, "Shall we?" Annabelle Xia nodded and they walked outside. Actually Annabelle Xia was just nervous and a little high strung. After all, she had left without a word for one whole year. She was just afraid to face them. Now that she had be a mother herself, she could understand what they were feeling. When Alistair Mu observed her expression, he grabbed her hand firmly, "Are you worried?" Annabelle Xia forced a smile and she was in silent acquiescence. Alistair Mu looked at her and gave her a restful smiled, "Don''t worry, everyone was waiting eagerly for you and they will not me you. As for that side¡­ I haven''t inform them. But they had been living well!" Annabelle Xia knew what Alistair Mu was referring. The man simply need a nce to peek into her heart and understand her nervousness and concern. Annabelle Xia smiled restfully and nodded, "Okay!" As little Shi Guang felt the lively change of atmosphere, he woke up and he seemed to be very curious with the new surroundings. His bright and big eyes were ping-ponging all over the ce. "Baby, are you awake?" Alistair Mu bent over and kissed his forehead, "Let papa bring you home!" Shi Guang continued to look around curiously. After staying in France for so long, the baby was just looking at every new thing eagerly. "Let me carry him!" Annabelle Xia said. Alistair Mu nodded as he kissed Shi Guang''s forehead. After that, he gave him to Annabelle Xia reluctantly. The moment Annabelle Xia carried him, she couldn''t help but kissed his chubby cheek and tidied his tiny shirt, "Baby, you will be meeting your grandparents and great grandmotherter!" When Alistair Mu heard what Annabelle Xia said, he was relieved and he smiled cidly. ¡­¡­ Mu house. When the grandmother heard that Alistair Mu would being home with Annabelle Xia, she was just excited and she had been waiting with a long neck. The grandmother kept looking outside the window and walked back and forth to the doorstep. "Mum, I have already called them. They are on their way here, don''t be so impatient!" Madam Mu looked at the grandmother and said. "Sigh, we should have gone to pick them up in the airport! By this time I would have seen them already!" The grandmother said. "But you shouldn''t overexert yourself. They will be reaching in no time, just rest for a while first¡­" As they were talking, they heard the car''s engine sound drawing closer. "Young master''s back!" One of the house servants called out. When the grandmother heard that, she was ted and she hurried out with her walking stick. Alistair Mu got down the car Annabelle Xia and he was carrying Shi Guang. "Annabelle, Annabelle¡­" The grandmother called Annabelle Xia''s name nervously. The couple walked to the doorstep and met with the family. "Annabelle, you finallye back!" The grandmother hurried forward and examined Annabelle Xia from head to toe, "You have lost weight! You have lost so much weight!" "Grandma¡­" The moment Annabelle Xia saw the grandmother, her eyes turned misty, "Grandma, sorry¡­" "Sorry? You still know sorry?! Don''t you know how worried I was when you leave like that?!" The grandmother reprimanded her. However, her tone was filled with care and heavy heartedness. "Grandma¡­" Annabelle Xia didn''t know how to express her feeling. "Yeah, Annabelle, ever since grandma heard that the two of you areing back, she can''t even sleep!" Madam Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and said. At that time, Annabelle Xia looked at madam Mu and Mu Zhen and said, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry!" "All right, we are family and there is no need for apology!" The father said. "Yeah¡­" Madam Mu nodded agreeably. At that time, Shi Guang simply raised his head a little and looked at the crowd. He nibbled his thumb and broke into an adorable chuckle. Instantly, all of their attention were attracted by him. Mother Mu, the grandmother and Mu Zhen looked at Shi Guang and said, "That¡­" Annabelle Xia held back her tears and smiled, "This is our baby, Shi Guang!" "Shi Guang¡­" Madam Mu repeated the name and looked at the baby joyously, "He is just too cute! And I thought it was a boy, I''m just surprised¡­" Annabelle Xia, "¡­" Ever since Shi Guang turned three months old, he had been mistaken as a girl all the time¡­ "Mum, this is our son!" Alistair Mu corrected her by the side. "Huh?" Madam Mu turned around and looked at them shockingly, "It''s¡­ It''s a boy?" Annabelle Xia nodded with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or girl, it is my great grandchild. Come here and let me have a hug!" The grandmother said happily as she stretched out her hand and take over the baby from Annabelle Xia''s hug. Probably it was due to the blood ties and family rtionship, Shi Guang wasn''t afraid and he stretched out his hands happily. Or probably it was due to the atmosphere, Shi Guang looked excited and happy. "That is exactly right. The gender doesn''t matter and I will love my grandchild the same!" Madam Mu said happily. The mother hurriedly moved closer to the grandmother and teased little Shi Guang. The more they looked at him, the more adorable he looked. "Don''t stand by the door, hurry ande in!" Mu Zhen said. Alistair Mu nodded as well, "Yeah, let''s go inside!" Annabelle Xia nodded and the family went in. The grandmother carried Shi Guang and sat on the couch. Shi Guang''s eyes were widened and he kept looking everywhere curiously. "Oh my, he looks exactly like Alistair when he was younger!" The grandmother cheered, "My darling, call nana~ na¡­na¡­!" Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia looked at each other and smiled. Madam Mu sat beside the grandmother. She looked at Shi Guang for a while and turned towards Annabelle Xia, "Annabelle, how have you been for the past year?" "I''m fine!" "It must be tough on you to bring up a child all alone¡­ Look at how much weight you lost!" "It was fine with Shi Guang. He wasn''t naughty at all and I was able to be manage it!" "Annabelle!" "Hmm?" "No matter what happens in the future, no matter what at all, you must not do this anymore!" Madam Mu said. Annabelle Xia was expecting their anger andined. But the family showed herfort and care. The woman was just touched. She nodded, "Mum, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will never do that anymore!" She said solemnly. Madam Mu nodded restfully, "Now that I hear it from you, I can finally rx!" Alistair Mu sat beside Annabelle Xia and he interlocked fingers with her when he heard that. As Mu Zhen watched his family, he said, "I know you all have a lot of things to say. But they must be very exhausted already. Let them go get a shower and rest for a while. And we will continue during dinner!" "Yes right, Annabelle, go get some rest upstairs. Take a shower and sleep a while. We will call you when dinner is ready!" "Okay, thank you mom!" "I will take care of Shi Guang for the time being. Before the two of youe back, grandma had rushed the contractor to get the baby room ready! I will bring him inside for some timeter!" Madam Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded cheerfully, "Okay, if he throws a tantrum, just call for me!" "Okay!" Alistair Mu stood up and pulled Annabelle Xia''s hand as they went upstairs. The room was exactly the same as Annabelle Xia left it. Even the bed sheets were the same. Alistair Mu didn''t let anything change at all and he was trying to keep it the way when Annabelle Xia was around. When Annabelle Xia walked inside, she didn''t know why but she felt an overwhelming emotion. Everything that happened felt like yesterday and nothing had changed. It felt as if she never left at all. "Go get a shower and change into somethingfortable. We will go down and eat with themter!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia turned her head over and looked at Alistair Mu. The next second, she leaped on the man and kissed him. Alistair Mu was stunned momentarily. And he hugged her and pressed her against the wall, reciprocating her feelings¡­ After a long, long while, Alistair Mu released her. The two of them were skin to skin and breathing heavily. "What''s the matter?" He stared into her eyes and asked. "Alistair, thank you¡­" Annabelle Xia looked at him and said. She was just touched. Alistair Mu smiled and caressed her hair, "For now, I don''t want your gratitude but you! Annabelle Xia, don''t ever leave me again!" The man waspletely frightened. Annabelle Xia shook her head, "I won''t. I will never do that again!" Alistair Mu moved closer and kissed her again. When they were in the mood, their door was knocked suddenly. "Young master, Madam asks for you!" Auntie Li said by the door. When Alistair Mu was interrupted, he was a little vexed. However, he knew that Annabelle Xia was tired as well and he let her go reluctantly. "Go get a shower, I will go down for a while!" "Okay!" Annabelle Xia nodded as Alistair Mu loosened his hug. The man opened the door and walked outside. Chapter 734 Visit Chapter 734 Visit After Annabelle Xia showered and changed into afortable wear, Alistair Mu got back upstairs. Annabelle Xia was drying her hair as she looked at him, "What happened?" "I went to fix Shi Guang''s bed!" Alistair Muughed and he was contended. Annabelle Xia nodded and continued to dry her hair with the bath towel. At that time, Alistair Mu approached her suddenly and led her to the bed. "What''s the matter?" Annabelle Xia looked at him in puzzlement. Alistair Mu didn''t answer but simply got out the hairdryer to dry her hair. As the warm air blew on her hair, it wasn''t the heat from the device but his hands and love that warmed her heart. Annabelle Xia sat on the bed and enjoyed his affection. When he was done and wanted to keep the hairdryer, Annabelle Xia grabbed his hand suddenly. Ever since the man found her, everything he did moved herpletely. The woman could feel love constantly. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and waited for her word. "Alistair Mu, you are just spoiling me. Your gentleness, your love and forbearing is just overwhelming¡­" After a long while, Annabelle Xia looked at him and muttered. Alistair Mu simply curled up his lips and looked at her lovingly, "You finally realized what I was trying to do. Do you know what the one thing that I regretted the most for the past year was?" "What is it?" Annabelle Xia blinked. "That I hadn''t been treating you good enough and I gave you a reason to leave me. Annabelle Xia, I will never give you another chance and reason again. Because for the rest of your life, I will make sure that you wouldn''t be able to live without me!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia''s tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes. She stood up and hugged him tightly. When Alistair Mu felt her trembling body, his heart slowly rested. He wiped her tears gently, "Crying already? Then how should I treat you better in the future?" "Alistair Mu, I love you!" Annabelle Xia hugged him tightly. Alistair Mu hugged her back, "That''s good. I have been waiting to hear that from you!" He wiped her tears again and said, "All right now, if you want to feel touched, you can do that for the rest of your life. I know that you are hungry and tired, let''s go down and eat something!" Annabelle Xia nodded. She wiped off her tears and followed Alistair Mu downstairs happily. When they got downstairs, the grandmother was having a good time with Shi Guang. Both of them wereughing heartily. Annabelle Xia hadn''t been separated from Shi Guang for so long in the past but the little boy wasn''t troubled at all. He was ying with his great-grandmother on the couch. "Mum, let me carry him for a while!" Mu Zhen was almost begging his mother already. "No way!" The grandmother rejected him without second thought. "Mum, I¡­" "I said, no way! I haven''t yed enough with him!" The grandmother said overbearingly and hugged Shi Guang tightly. As if she was holding the most precious treasure. "I am his grandfather, why can''t I just spend just a little time with him?!" Mu Zhenined helplessly. The man was just eager to y with his grandson already, but he still didn''t get the chance! "And I am his great-grandmother and you are my son. No means no!" The grandmother was overbearing and all of their pleadings were rejected mercilessly. Mu Zhen, "¡­¡­" He shook his head powerlessly and watched them by the side. The moment Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu walked out the door, they saw that from upstairs. The couple smiled at each other and went down. "Mum, just let me carry him for a short while!" "Not even a second!" When they got down, Mu Zhen was still pleading with the grandmother. Madam Mu felt fortunate that she had already carried the baby earlier. Although she didn''t feel that it was enough, that was much betterpared to Mu Zhen. The little boy didn''t know what happened at all. He simply stared at his new family with wide and lively eyes. He had that puzzled expression as if he wanted to ask what they were doing. "Grandma, dad, what are you guys doing?" Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia got downstairs and asked them mirthfully. At that time, madam Mu said with a smile, "Your father wants to carry Shi Guang for a while but grandma just wouldn''t let him!" At that time, the grandmother looked at them and said solemnly, "Although you should give up. I will not hand him over!" The grandmother was determined. "Mum, don''t forget about your age. Aren''t you tired?" "What now? Are you cursing your own mother? Let me tell you, I am just energized and I am not tired!" At that moment, the grandmother was like a child that held her precious story protectively. In the end, Mu Zhen had no choice but to give up. At that time, Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia, "This is it, I think from today onwards, we will be seeing this every day!" Annabelle Xia looked back at him and broke into a chuckle. After that, the woman walked towards the grandmother and said, "Grandma, don''t overexert yourself!" "I won''t. With him apanying me, I am just filled with energy!" The grandmother said cheerfully. "The rest of you should go and eat first, don''t bother me!" The grandmother said. Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" And so, Alistair Mu grabbed Annabelle Xia''s shoulder and shook his head, "Let''s go. She is too excited and let us go eat first!" Annabelle Xia nodded meekly and went to the dining table. When the grandmother saw that all of them left, she giggled happily and continued to y with Shi Guang. In just a few minutes, the grandmother had given him all sorts of toys. When Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu were eating, they would nce over the living room from time to time. Their eyes were gleaming in gentleness¡­ When the mother saw that, she said, "You don''t have to worry, I have already fed Shi Guang earlier. He isn''t hungry!" Annabelle Xia nodded. With the family taking care of him, she could be restful. After the dinner, the family sat in the living room and spent time together. The grandmother had surprised them. She had spent such a long time taking care of the baby yet she showed no sign of tiredness at all. Annabelle Xia looked at Shi Guang and said, "Baby, did you make your great-grandmother angry?" She asked with a smile. "Of course not! Our Shi Guang is the best!" As the grandmother said that, she looked at the child lovingly. The woman simply wanted to stay with Shi Guang all the time. When Shi Guang wasplemented, he giggled happily. Madam Mu watched from a side and sheughed as well, "I''m afraid that grandma wouldn''t leave his side from now onwards!" "That''s of course! This is my precious great-grandson and I should be spending all my time with him. It is beyond my wildest dream that I could have a great-grandson while I''m still alive. Annabelle, you have contributed greatly to our Mu family. If you can just add another great granddaughter and it would be perfect!" The grandmother said cheerfully. She was just ted. Annabelle Xia looked at her and said, "Grandma, stop joking!" Alistair Mu hurriedly interrupted them, "Grandma, don''t worry. We will definitely work hard!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she simply responded with an eye roll andughed after that. After sometime, it was gettingte already. Under madam Mu and Annabelle Xia''s persistent persuasion, the grandmother finally went to her room reluctantly. The baby was a little grumpy and looking for his mother already. And all of them went back to their respective room. Even as Shi Guang changed aplete different surrounding, he didn''t have any trouble adapting. The moment he wasid on his bed, he fell asleep right away. After Alistair Mu tucked him in and watched him fell asleep, he went back to the room with Annabelle Xia. "How was it, are you tired?" Alistair Mu looked at her and asked. Annabelle Xia nodded, "A little!" "Rest earlier then, we will have a busy day tomorrow!" Alistair Mu said. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They just got back today. Although he hadn''t been telling anyone, but plenty had seen them and news travels fast in A city. He knew that they would be busy for theing two days. Annabelle Xia nodded agreeably and climbed up the bed to rest. Alistair Mu knew that she was tired and he didn''t disturb her. The husband simply hugged her from behind. He was tired as well. He hadn''t been resting enough for the past few days. However, the moment they lied down, Annabelle Xia''s eyes were wide opened and she seemed to be troubled about something. Alistair Mu contemted for a while and spoke softly, "If you want, you can meet with them. I respect your decision!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and smiled, "I wasn''t thinking about that. I was simply thinking back, one year ago I made such an unreasonable request. And I left for such a long time leaving you all alone. But now you are still by my side, everything feel like a dream!" The moment she mentioned about that, Alistair Mu hugged her tightly, "I will always stay by your side!" Annabelle Xia smiled, "Me too, I will never leave you anymore!" The lover looked at each other and fell asleep hugging each other¡­ ¡­¡­ Early the next morning. As soon as Annabelle Xia woke up, she heard a furore downstairs. It seemed that someone was calling for her. The moment she walked out the door, she saw a woman dashing towards her from downstairs. "Annabelle Xia, how dare you leave for so long?!?!" Dorie dashed right towards Annabelle Xia. She red at the woman so furiously but the next second, she hugged her tightly, "Do you know how worried I was!? Even if you want to disappear, you should have contacted me. I was so scared¡­" Dorie hugged Annabelle Xia and broke into tears. Annabelle Xia felt that her heart was warned, "All right, I am sorry for worrying you. I missed you as well!" "Hmph! You said you miss me but you didn''t contact me at all! Annabelle Xia, you are just heartless!" Dorie looked at her and fumed. "Alright, alright, don''t get angry. Forgive me please~" Annabelle Xia said. The woman acted meek like a boyfriend asking for forgiveness from his girlfriend. "You¡­" Dorie''s anger still hadn''t subsided. "I brought you your godson, do you want to see him!?" The moment Dorie heard that, her eyes lit up, "Yeah, where is my godson?!" Dorie said it like the most natural thing and the woman was excited. "In the room over there!" And so, Dorie ditched Annabelle Xia right away and went to the baby room¡­ Chapter 735 Genetic Chapter 735 Gic The moment Dorie went into the room, Shi Guang was ying with himself on the carpet. The little boy had a lot of toys in front of him but he seemed disinterested. He simply stared at space and he seemed to be in deep thought. The moment Dorie stepped inside and saw him, she yelled excitedly, "Godson, you godmother is here to see you!" After saying that, she hurried over and sat in front of the baby, staring excitedly at him. When Shi Guang saw the stranger, he didn''t cry nor yell. He simply looked back at her with wide and curious eyes. The moment Dorie met with his gaze, her heart melted, "He is just too adorable! Annabelle Xia, I thought you said ¡®son''? Why does he look like a girl!?" There goes another person that says Shi Guang looks like a girl¡­ Annabelle Xia walked inside and sat on the floor as well, "I guess that''s because the gic from me and Alistair are just too good and Shi Guang is beautiful like a girl¡­" After saying that, Annabelle Xia looked at the baby and smiled. Dorie simply gave her an eye roll in return, "Are you showing off?" Annabelle Xia wasn''t reserved and she raised her chin, "Obviously!" Dorie pouted her face and looked at Shi Guang. The moment she did that, she changed into a most loving expression, "You are just adorable! Shi Guang, let godmother carry you¡­" "I also want one now!!!" Dorie looked at Shi Guang. The child was just so lovely and she just wanted kidnap him. Annabelle Xia grinned and replied, "Su has great gics as well. I believe your baby with him will definitely be good looking!" The moment Dorie heard that, she blushed right away, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Your nonsense!" "Annabelle Xia, you are getting bolder and bolder!" Dorie looked at her and jeered. "There''s no way about it. The French are so passionate and straightforward!" Annabelle Xia did not feel that she said anything wrong. But when she saw the way Dorie blushed in embarrassment, she couldn''t help but said, "What a surprise! It had been one year already and Su stood couldn''t conquer you!" "Tsk!" Dorie red at her and she defended the man, "Ever since Su starred in that TV drama, his poprity exploded overnight. Now he had all kinds of jobs and all of his time was taken!" "Aaah~ now that he is so famous, he must have a lot of pretty girls around him. Aren''t you jealous!?" Annabelle Xia said and leered at Dorie cheekily. Dorie simply harrumphed confidently, "You are right! A lot of people like our Su but he doesn''t like them!" "Really?" "Grr, Annabelle Xia, be more serious!" "I am serious!" Dorie red at her in irritation and then continued, "To be honest, after you left, Su was worried as well. He had used a lot of resources to look for you. Whenever he travels, he would ask for a leave to look for you. However, he had never gotten any news about you. We had never thought that you would hide so far!" The moment Annabelle Xia heard that, she looked at Dorie and smiled, "Please help me to thank him!" Dorie nodded, "You have helped him so much in the past. All he has today is because of you!" "That was his own hard work and also yours. I didn''t do much!" Annabelle Xia said. Dorie looked at Annabelle Xia and smiled, "That''s why it''s said that you reap what you sow. Annabelle Xia, you are a winner in life now! Your family, career, child¡­ everything is perfect! I am just envious!" Annabelle Xia chuckled as well, "If you want it, you could have it as well!" Dorie blushed again and averted her eyes. The friend looked at the adorable baby in her arms, "Baby, your mummy is just impertinent, don''t grow up like her!" Annabelle Xiaughed from the side, "Shi Guang, you godmother is just easily shy. Hurry and grow up to find yourself a godfather!" "Annabelle Xia!!" Dorie was annoyed yet she wanted tough. The two friends looked at each other and broke into aughter. When Shi Guang saw the two adultsughing heartedly, he simply looked at them with a cool expression. He had such a serious yet funny look like a small adult. Dorie spent a long time ying with the baby. The friends left after the dinner and she sure took a long time, hugging and kissing Shi Guang before leaving, "Baby, sorry that your godmother is too rushed this time round. All I thought about was to teach your mother a lesson and I forgot to bring you present. I will make sure to remember it!" "It is quitete already. Why not you just stay here for the night?" Annabelle Xia said. The Mu family was weing towards Dorie. But she simply rejected her with a smile, "No can do, I still have something to do tonight!" After saying that, she sneaked closer to Annabelle Xia and whispered, "Moreover, the two of you have been separated for so long, you must be¡­ I shouldn''t stay here and interrupt your quality time!" "What about that, we are an old couple already!" "Then it is all the more reason for the two of you to ¡®love'' each other more!" Dorie grinned cheekily. The woman was happy that Annabelle Xia finally came back. When Dorie walked to the doorstep, she turned her head back and looked at Annabelle Xia, "Annabelle, if you dare to leave without a word again, and didn''t contact me, it will be the end of our friendship!" "Don''t worry, I won''t dare to do it anymore!" Annabelle Xia said. Dorie smiled, "That''s more like it, see you in two days!" Annabelle Xia nodded but she didn''t think much. When she saw Dorie got into her car, she waved goodbye. "See you!" "Okay, drive safe. Call me when you reach home!" "Okay!" Dorie nodded and drove away. As Annabelle Xia saw the car disappeared into the distance, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was kind ofte already and she stood at the front door of the Mu House and casted her gaze at the familiar yard. As the night breeze brought her the familiar freshness of air, she felt that it was truly good to be home. Alistair Mu came hometer in the night. When he came back, Annabelle Xia was still awake. "You still haven''t sleep? Where is our son?" "Dorie came today and they yed together for one whole day. He was tired and slept right away after that!" Annabelle Xia said. When Alistair Mu heard that, he was stunned for a while. He turned around and exited the room but came back after sometime. Annabelle Xia looked at him in puzzlement, "Where did you go?" "Went to check on him!" Alistair Mu answered. The man would just feel that something was missing if he didn''t see Shi Guang for a long time. Therefore, the moment he came home, he needed to check on him in the baby room, give him a kiss to feel restful. Annabelle Xia was surprised to see how attached Alistair Mu was to their baby. After that, she chuckled, "Are you busytely?" Alistair Mu nodded, "Yeah, I haven''t been working for quite some time and there was a lot of work piling up. I might not be able to sleep with you as there are still urgent works to be done!" "Don''t worry about that. Go and do your work first, I will apany you by your side!" Annabelle Xia said gently. When Alistair Mu heard that, he stretched out his hand and held hers. After that, he kissed her lips and said, "I am good now, all of my wariness is swept away!" Annabelle Xiaughed heartily. "I will go take a shower and get changed!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Okay, chap chap!" But Alistair Mu turned his head back suddenly and looked at her with gleaming eyes, "Darling, I had a tiring day¡­" "And so?" Annabelle Xia had a hunch that the man was hinting something. "Why not you help me?" Alistair Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at her suggestively. Annabelle Xia blushed right away, "I refuse!" "It''s toote¡­" The moment Alistair Mu saw her shy expression, he just couldn''t hold himself back and simply dragged Annabelle Xia into the bathroom. After that, the sound of shower was heard and also other sounds of moaning and heavy breathing¡­ ¡­¡­ Sometimeter. Alistair Mu lied in the bathtub and Annabelle Xia looked at him embarrassingly by the side. Alistair Mu couldn''t help but eximed, "What a wonderful life!" When Annabelle Xia saw his blissful yet smug face, she was tickled, "You have your fun, and now I am "Really?" Alistair Mu looked at her and her white T-shirt was drenched, insinuating her perfect figure. When Annabelle Xia saw his risqu¨¦ gaze, she hurriedly said, "Please continue, bye bye!" Alistair Mu didn''t give her a chance and he simply pulled her in. Annabelle Xia fell into the bath tub and gotpletely wet. "Alistair Mu¡­!" Annabelle Xia fumed. Alistair Mu simply hugged her skin to skin from behind. The man breathed softly by her ear, "Since you are wet already, let''s just shower together. Annabelle Xia, do you know, no other woman could make me so addicted¡­" Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡­¡­ In the study room. Alistair Mu had already changed into afortable wear. He sat in his study room and was making a video conference. At that time, Annabelle Xia knocked on the door and went inside. She was holding a ss of milk. The moment Alistair Mu saw her, his eyes were gleaming in gentleness. "Have a cup of milk!" "Thank you, darling!" "Are you still busy?" "Almost done!" "Okay, I will wait for you in the room!" Alistair Mu simply smiled, "Okay!" After Annabelle Xia went out, Alistair Mu focused his attentiveness back to his monitor. The man continued to have his international business meeting¡­ After Alistair Mu was done, it was already twelve o''clock in the midnight. When he came back to the room, Annabelle Xia was nowhere to be seen. He didn''t know why but he felt fearful all of a sudden. The next second, he rushed out and into Shi Guang''s baby room. It was simply next door. The moment he opened the door, his high strung heart rested. Because the man saw Annabelle Xia falling asleep on the carpet. Alistair Mu walked inside softly and looked at Shi Guang. The baby was sleeping soundly and he turned towards Annabelle Xia. "This silly girl, she just might catch a cold!" After saying that, he simply carried Annabelle Xia up and walked back to their room. There are times that people just wish they could freeze the time and live the best time for ever. However, truth is that they needed to face the inevitable sooner orter¡­ Chapter 736 Daughter Chapter 736 Daughter Early the next day. Right after Annabelle Xia was done with her quick rinse, Alistair Mu brought her out. "Where are we going?" "Have a guess?" Annabelle Xia looked at Shi Guang, "Bringing me and also Shi Guang? Something must be going on!" "I am selling the two of you!" Alistair Mu pinched Annabelle Xia''s chin and said it. "Sure, to who?" "To me of course. Buy one free one, what a sweet deal!" Alistair Mu said conceitedly. Annabelle Xia broke into aughter. At that time, Alistair Mu stretched out his arms, "Give me the baby!" Annabelle Xia simply passed the boy to Alistair Mu. They reached the front door of Yun Rui soon enough. "We are here, let''s go!" Annabelle Xia nodded and got down the car with him. The moment she got down the car, she saw a huge crowd in front of her. All of the workers from Yun Rui was standing on both side by the entrance. "President Mu, Miss Xia, Young master, wee back!" The workers greeted them uniformly. Alistair Mu carried Shi Guang and strode inside with Annabelle Xia. Annabelle Xia held the man''s arm. When they reached the office, Annabelle Xia rxed herself, "Why didn''t you tell me that we are "I want to tell everyone that you, Annabelle Xia''s back! You belong to me and you will never be able to escape me anymore!" Alistair Mu looked at her and said. Annabelle Xia looked at him and smiled, "I am not thinking about leaving as well!" Alistair Mu carried Shi Guang and walked towards Annabelle Xia. The man stared her in the eyes, "The inevitable wille eventually. We must face it sooner orter. Do you think I would be hiding the two of you for the rest of your life?" Alistair Mu looked at her and enunciated. Annabelle Xia appreciated his thoughtfulness and the consideration. The husband had done so much for her and she was just moved. Annabelle Xia nodded, "I understand!" "Get some rest first. We have a busy day and I''m afraid you might get too tiredter!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" She didn''t know why but she had a feeling that Alistair Mu''s words were tititing. She decided to stop thinking and simply smiled at the man, "President Mu, since you brought me and Shi Guang over here, I shall leave him in your good hands! I just thought of something to do and I''ll be Alistair Mu was happy that she left Shi Guang to him. The man looked at his wife and he smiled heartily. He enjoyed looking at how lively she was, full of ideas. Annabelle Xia finally got active and that meant the woman hade back for real! "Where are you going?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and raised her chin cheekily, "What now? With Shi Guang with you, are you afraid that I will run away again? I have been taking care of him for so long, it is time for you to catch up a little! President Mu, I shall leave him in your good hands!" After saying that, she chuckled and went out his office. Alistair Mu smiled as he watched her left. The man averted his gaze back to the boy in his arms and he eximed, "My precious baby, now we are left with each other. Let''s go, watch how your papa earns money and provide for you and mummy!" Shi Guang simply giggled as he followed his father to the working desk. Outside. The workers were just excited to see Alistair Mu bringing Annabelle Xia and even Shi Guang to the The man was simply announcing Annabelle Xia as the wife of the president and Shi Guang would be the sessor of thepany! Even though one year had passed, nothing changed. When the workers were gossiping about the family, Annabelle Xia came to the design department. Plenty of her old friends greeted her but they showed more reverence. The moment Annabelle Xia went into the design department, she went straight to look for Covi. ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop downstairs. Annabelle Xia looked at Covi and asked, "Come on now, are you still angry at me?" "What do you think? You have disappeared for one year!! You never called me, do you even remember me???" Covi grumbled. "If I don''t, why am I looking for you now?" Covi drank her juice and bit on her straw. The woman refused to even look at Annabelle Xia. "Come on now, please forgive me¡­" Annabelle Xia stretched out her arms and grabbed Covi''s hand. Covi was tickled, "Don''t you know how bored I was when you weren''t around? I don''t even have another friend to talk to!" "Why didn''t you look for Dorie?" "She was apanying by Su''s side all the time, she hardly has the time to entertain me at all!" Covi grabbed her hand back, "Annabelle Xia, you better remember what you said. If you dare to leave without a word again, I¡­ I''ll never talk to you again!" Annabelle Xia smiled, "Don''t worry, I will never do that anymore!" And Covi let her off. All of a sudden, the friend recalled something, "By the way, was that your baby with president Mu?" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Yeah, his name is Shi Guang, my darling Shi Guang!" "I simply heard about him but I haven''t seen him yet!" "Why not you drop by my ce tomorrow?" "Sure, but you need to get president Mu to approve my leave!" "No problem!" The friends continued to talk for a long while before Annabelle Xia went back upstairs. The moment Annabelle Xia went into Alistair Mu''s office, she was surprised. Alistair Mu''s working desk had moved to the couch. Shi Guang simply sat on Alistair Mu''sp. The father was just busy working and entertaining the baby at the same time. His ¡®working desk'' and the floor was all Shi Guang''s toys and titbits. The office was in aplete mess. Annabelle Xia''s jaw dropped as she walked inside, "I¡­ I left for such a short while and your office is turned upside down!" Alistair Mu raised his head and nced at her properly, "These are all the gifts from the workers to Shi Guang!" "President Mu, are you being bribed?" "Not me, Shi Guang!" Alistair Mu simply used Shi Guang as a convenient front. Annabelle Xiaughed as she walked over and carried Shi Guang up. The boy was having fun and reluctant to leave his father. After that, Alistair Mu got up and stretched a little. "By the way, you said that we will have a busy day. What is going on?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. Alistair Mu checked the time and said, "Confidential information. You will know tonight!" Annabelle Xia simply smiled back and asked no further. "What you want to eat for lunch?" The husband asked. "Anything will do!" And so, Alistair Mu walked to his desk and asked Jack to book their meal. Half an hourter, Jack walked into the office. "President Mu, Miss Xia, the lunch is ready!" "Just leave it here!" Alistair Mu said. Jack walked over and put the down. However, all of the man''s attentiveness was on Shi Guang. His excited expression was just humorous. But Alistair Mu leered at him, "Why are you not getting up?" Annabelle Xia could tell the assistant''s intention and she said, "Jack, do you want to carry him?" Jack''s eyes twinkled, "Can, can I really do that?" "Of course!" Annabelle Xia walked over and handed Shi Guang to Jack, "Go have fun!" "Go have fun?" Alistair Mu''s face twitched a little. Jack nodded hurriedly, "Okay, thank you Miss Xia!! I will make sure to take good care of little Shi Guang and send him back after the two of you are done with lunch!" "Okay!" And so, Jack carried Shi Guang and dashed out happily. The assistant was just afraid that Alistair Mu would stop him. Right after he left, the husbandined, "Annabelle Xia, how dare you give away our son so easily?" Annabelle Xia walked towards the desk and unwrapped her food, "Jack isn''t an outsider. I believe he can definitely take good care of Shi Guang!" "You trust him so much?" Alistair Mu asked again. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Of course!" "No way, I am getting my son back!" After saying that, Alistair Mu got up and wanted to leave. Annabelle Xia hurriedly dragged him back, "Just let Jack take care of him a little while. I guarantee you, Jack will definitely send him back safe and sound!" When Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia''s confident look, he had no choice but to concede. Actually, the man trusted Jack. But he just dreaded to be separated from his darling. "All right, let''s hurry and eat! The sooner you are done, the sooner your sones back!" Alistair Mu wrapped his food in vex. The man''s heart had followed after Shi Guang and even his food was tasteless¡­ Annabelle Xia looked at him jovially. Although he had only seen his son for a few days, the father had gotten so attached to Shi Guang and he seemed to care for the boy even more so than herself¡­ Outside the office. Jack walked around triumphantly with the president''s baby. The moment the workers saw that, they gathered around him, "Jack, is that president Mu''s baby!?" "He sure is!" "Don''t tell me you sneaked him out!" "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Jack looked at Shi Guang and he was a little stressed out. Had he hugged the boy tighter, he was afraid to make him ufortable. But if he loosened his grip, he was jumpy that he might drop him or something. He was just carrying him very, very carefully. "He is just beautiful, he looks more like a girl!" The secretary said. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "That''s of course. Both president Mu and Miss Xia are so good looking, he has the gic jackpot!" Another female colleague said. As Jack was carrying Shi Guang around, the little boy wasn''t shy or afraid at all. When he saw the gathering crowd, he smiled at everyone generously. As if he was saying: look at my cuteness overload! His adorable look melted their heart. After Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu were done with lunch, Jack still didn''t bring their precious little boy back. Alistair Mu started to get worried, "That stupid Jack! Could he kidnapped my son!?" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she burst into aughter, "President Mu, since when are you such a worrier?!" "That is no exaggeration. My son is so lovable, it is just logical to be more careful!" Alistair Mu said with a straight face. Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" "President Mu, don''t let my son grow up like a narcissist like you!" "No, it''s OUR son!" "Okay~" Annabelle Xia conceded. However, after giving it a second thought, she nodded agreeably, "But I do have to agree with you!" The husband and wife looked at each other and smiled. At that time, the door was opened suddenly. Jack carried Shi Guang and there was a huge load of things hanging on his body. Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia couldn''t even see Jack''s face. "President Mu, Miss Xia, hurry and help!" Jack said strenuously. Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu hurried over. But Alistair Mu simply carried his son away, leaving Jack hanging like a Christmas tree. Annabelle Xia was shocked, "Jack, you don''t have to spend so much!! So many toys and food, it''s too much for Shi Guang!" Jack shook his head, "No, I simply carried him and walked around thepany. And all of these happened¡­ I almost couldn''t climb back up!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" So that was it. Annabelle Xia was just overawed with Yun Rui''s workers'' friendliness! Alistair Mu simply said indifferently, "I don''t mind if you couldn''te back, but you must make sure my sones back!" Jack, "¡­¡­" President Mu, why are you so heartless! Annabelle Xia chuckled, "Okay, you should hurry and get some rest!" Jack took a long time to take away all of the gifts and left the office. And now Alistair Mu''s office was filled with Shi Guang''s stuffs! The minimalistic and ssy office turned into a kids'' toyshop! Annabelle Xia looked at Shi Guang and said, "My darling, you went down for such a short time and you plundered so much goods! Your mother is just embarrassed!" "Our son is the charmer, there is no help against it!" Alistair Mu had turned into a proud father now¡­ Annabelle Xia simply shook her head helplessly. All of a sudden, she recalled something and said, "Alistair, I have a question!" "What is it?" "A lot of people said Shi Guang looks like a girl. You think that''s because of the name I gave him?" Annabelle Xia asked. Alistair Mu simply chuckled, "Then where should call him Mu Ten, much cooler!" "But Shi Guang is cuter!" "Let''s call him Mu Ten and Shi Guang as his nickname!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­Deal!" The husband and wife continued to y with Shi Guang in the office. When it was about evening, Alistair Mu brought Annabelle Xia to another ce. When Annabelle Xia reached there, she caught on Alistair Mu''s intention. There was just a huge crowd gathering in the ce. All of Yun Rui''s shareholders, workers and even the good friends and family from the Mu House were there. Fortunately Alistair Mu prepared a change of clothes for Annabelle Xia and she didn''t need to embarrass herself. When they walked inside, the grandmother, madam Mu and Mu Zhen were serving the guests. The grandmother had a cheerful smile and she was bragging about how adorable her great grandson was. She was just overjoyed. The moment Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu reached, they saw the three friends. Jerry Kuang, Sean and Thomas Mo. "Annabelle Xia, long time no see!!" Jerry Kuang was the first one that greeted Annabelle Xia. "Long time no see!" "Do you know how much Alistair had suffered during the times you aren''t here?" Sean teased. "Not just suffered, he almost lost it!" Thomas Mo added. Chapter 737 Billionaire Chapter 737 Billionaire The three friends were teasing Alistair Mu. Annabelle Xia simply smiled and didn''t say anything much. The woman was the same for the past year. However, no one except the little boy knew how much she missed her man. At that time, Alistair Mu spoke, "Cut your bullshit, I brought my son. Hurry and prepare your red packets!" After that, he carried Shi Guang from Annabelle Xia''s arms and showed off to his friends. "Shi Guang, my son! You guys better give an appropriate amount!" Alistair Mu said overbearingly. Annabelle Xia simply chuckled from the side. At that time, Jerry Kuang looked at him and shook his head, "It is beyond our wildest dream that you would be the first father amongst us four! Are you sure that is not your daughter?" "Of course, one hundred percent!" Alistair Mu said proudly, "I''m afraid his gic is too strong that he is so good looking. But you don''t have to be jealous, just find one with good gic and you might have a chance as well!" The man was just a big show off! At that time, Sean said, "Jerry, I remembered you mentioning something about being inw with Alistair. Now his son is already over here, shouldn''t you try a little harder?" Jerry Kuang frowned, "This is just not something I can rush!" After hearing him, all the friends broke intoughter. Jerry Kuang ¡®snatched'' the baby from Alistair Mu''s arms and went away to y with him. Alistair Mu just couldn''t stay restful and he followed along. Only Thomas Mo and Annabelle Xia were left. At that time, Thomas Mo looked at her and said, "I am pleased to see Alistair like this. The man had finally came back!" Annabelle Xia smiled gently. The woman fixed her eyes on her man and son all the time. Thomas Mo lifted his wine ss and took a sip, "I believe Alistair had never told you what happened after you left!" Annabelle Xia knew the friend was trying to tell her something. She turned her head towards Thomas Mo and asked, "What happened?" "Actually, the moment Alistair noticed that you were gone, he hadpletely lost it. Getting drunk every day, looking for you whenever he got sober. The man didn''t even eat or sleep and that was the first time I saw him in decadent!" When Annabelle Xia heard Thomas Mo, she was pained. It was difficult for her to imagine such a proud man having a side like that¡­ "For your sake, he gave up his revenge towards the Xia family. He said you are more important to him than anything in this world. And after you left, he left everything behind, his family, his career, his Alistair Mu had never told her anything about that. Thomas Mo took another sip on his wine and continued, "You shouldn''t me him. Had anyone been in his shoe one year ago, they wouldn''t be able to take in everything meekly. Ralphy Xia had gone too far, trying to incriminate Alistair and get him in jail. He could give up on hispany, everything he built up, betray the trust of all thousands of his employees and their family, but he couldn''t risk you. Therefore, he decided to fight back¡­" Now that Annabelle Xia heard that from Thomas Mo, she felt a great burden in her heart. Alistair Mu had invested so greatly in their rtionship. Not only that, the man had sacrificed so much more than herself. Annabelle Xia''s eyes turned misty as she looked back at Alistair Mu and Shi Guang. She wasn''t regretful but thankful. She was thankful that she met such a man, and thankful that he loved her and never gave up on her¡­ "I am in no ce toment about what happened. But Annabelle, I really want to tell you something. Alistair is sincere and he had really changed a lot for you. I hope you can appreciate him. This is the first and only time I see him working so hard for something, someone¡­" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Don''t worry, I promise you I will!" "Alistair Mu had been fighting for our rtionship all these while. And from now onwards, I will be the one that protects it¡­" Annabelle Xia enunciated. When Thomas Mo heard that and saw her determined smile, he knew he had delivered his message. The man lifted his ss and said, "I wish the two of you happily ever after!" "Thank you!" Annabelle Xia clinked with his ss. After the toast, all of a sudden Annabelle Xia felt that she rxed her heart. She was no longer in hesitation or conflict with herself. She knew she had gotten her answer. And once the woman had an answer, she would tread her path unapologetically¡­ After fooling around for some time, the dinner party officiallymenced. It was a surprise meant for Annabelle Xia. Alistair Mu went up the stage. The man was wearing a full suit and he exuded a resplendent aura. After the past year, the man seemed to be more down to earth and humbled. He looked at the crowd and cleared his throat, "Thank you all foring. Actually, I invited all of you here for a very special reason. I have something to announce!" Everyone looked at him quietly. They were curious with Alistair Mu''s solemn attitude. At that time, Alistair Mu looked at the woman down the stage and he stretched out his hand towards her. When Annabelle Xia saw his gesture, she carried their son and walked up the stage. The family of three stood on the stage. The man was gorgeous, the woman beautiful and the baby was simply adorable. They looked like a pretty picture. "This is my wife, Annabelle Xia. I believe all of you know her already. As for this¡­" Alistair Mu looked at Shi Guang and his eyes were gleaming in love, "This is my son, also the heir to Yun Rui. I wish to introduce him to everyone!" The moment he mentioned that, the crowd was in a furore. For the past year, Alistair Mu had beenying low and there wasn''t any news about him at all. After the marvelous wedding, he simply disappeared. No one heard about the news that Annabelle Xia was pregnant. But now, they were seeing his son. But that was just the norm for these esteemed socialites, they were good in staying confidential. The crowd looked back to the stage and listened to the man. After Alistair Mu made his announcement, Mu Zhen went up the stage. "Since Alistair started it, I wish to take this chance to announce something as well!" The man had gotten everyone''s attention. Mu Zhen looked at Alistair Mu, Annabelle Xia and Shi Guang and he said with a contended smile, "From today onwards, I officially pass the baton of Mu Group to my son!" The moment he said that, the crowd was stirred. You so Alistair Mu''s son, Shi Guang would be the heir of the twopanies! The little boy was born to such a princely background, how envious! Just a few months old and his worth was at the very top of the pyramid! The guests were just envious. "Dad!" Alistair Mu looked at Mu Zhen. He hadn''t expected the father to announce that so suddenly and he was just caught off guard. Mu Zhen simply chuckled, "I am not young anymore and it is time to leave things to you. I shall retire and enjoy my days!" Alistair Mu smiled. He had readied himself to take over the Mu Group. When the man founded Yun Rui, it was his pride to prove his ownpetence and not rely on his family. And after that, he had proven himself with the result from Yun Rui that he even surpassed his father. It was only normal for the father to pass the family business to him. Alistair Mu smiled and nodded. The man was ready to take up the new challenge. At that time, someone called out from the crowd, "President Mu, do you want to take a family photo?" "Sure!" Mu Zhen said. And so, the grandmother and madam Mu went up the stage as well. They carried Shi Guang and caught this most precious time of their life. However, they did not show his face. That was Alistair Mu''s protection for his son. It was a lively party. The friends, colleagues and families were giving them their blessings. N?velDrama.Org content. However, not all of them were sincere. Alistair Mu couldn''t care less about that. The only thing the man wanted was to share and made the identity of Annabelle Xia and Shi Guang clear. At that time, Dorie and Su approached them. "Annabelle!" Dorie called out to her happily. The moment Annabelle Xia turned around and saw Dorie and Suing together, she smiled, "Su, Dorie, you guys are here!" "Of course, president Mu went all the way to invite us. Of course we muste!" Dorie giggled. At that time, she looked at the little baby in Annabelle Xia''s arm and she was just excited, "My darling, your godmother is here, give me a hug!" And she went forward and took Shi Guang away. The little boy was chuckling happily. He seemed to have taken a liking towards Dorie and he was having a good time with her. At that time, Su looked at Annabelle Xia and the man was at ease, "Long time no see!" "Yeah, long time no see. Su, you are a superstar now!" Annabelle Xia said with a smile. Su smiled back, "What superstar, don''t tease me!" Annabelle Xia chuckled, "I heard even the Hollywood filmmakers are inviting you over. How about it? What is your thought on that?" The moment Su heard that, he looked to at Dorie and his eyes were gleaming in love, "That will depend on a certain someone!" Dorie simply carried Shi Guang and fooled around with him everywhere. When Annabelle Xia followed Su''s gaze and saw Dorie, she understood him. The two of them exchanged a look and smiled. Su didn''t mention anything about Annabelle Xia''s disappearance. At times, people should just keep things to themselves. There was no need to make things so clear. It was important to have tacit understanding with each other. Soon after, Covi came over as well. "Annabelle, Dorie!" She cheered. The moment Annabelle Xia saw Covi, she smiled, "And here I thought you aren''ting!" Covi chuckled, "President Mu made a special invitation for me. How can I note?" As she said that, she looked at the baby Dorie was carrying and she rushed over immediately, "Hurry and let me have a look!" The moment Covi saw Shi Guang, she couldn''t help but eximed, "He looks just like a girl!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­..." Almost everyone said Shi Guang looks like a girl. The mother was starting to get restless about that! Chapter 738 Gift Chapter 738 Gift When everyone was having fun, a man entered the hall slowly. The man carried such a strong presence and the crowd couldn''t help but took notice of him. He had a loyal follower behind him, Hua. And the man was none other than Kaleb Hua. He had long known about Annabelle Xia''s return. And he came to the party by Alistair Mu''s invitation. After he came inside, he went to talk to Mu Zhen and after that his eyes were fixed on Annabelle Xia. The man knew that Annabelle Xia was in France. They even met before Annabelle Xia left and he was the one that erased all the traces of Annabelle Xia leaving. But he didn''t know what happened after Annabelle Xia reached France! The man tried to look for news about her but failed. At that time, Kaleb Hua walked towards her. "Long time no see!" "Yeah, long time no see!" When the two of them met, they simply greeted each other like friends. When Hua saw that from behind, he was heavy hearted. That woman was his real daughter but Kaleb Hua just couldn''t tell anyone the truth. He couldn''t reconcile with his only family. However, Hua respected Kaleb Hua''s choice. "Thank you for one year ago!" Annabelle Xia looked at Kaleb Hua and said smilingly. Kaleb Hua smiled as well, "As long as a certain someone doesn''t me me!" He was insinuating. At that time, Alistair Mu came over and grabbed Annabelle Xia by the waist, "Actually I have guessed it long ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t go and find you!" "But I didn''t say anything!" Kaleb Hua said. The man almost wanted to tell Alistair Mu but he wanted to honor Annabelle Xia''s choice. After all, it is only natural for him to take his own daughter''s side. "That''s right. But I don''t me you, because¡­" Alistair Mu tilted his head and looked at the woman beside him. His eyes were gleaming in love, "The most important person in my life is already here!" Annabelle Xia smiled as well. When Kaleb Hua saw that they were so much in love, he rested his heart. The man had been worried about Annabelle Xia as well. After all, she was in a foreignnd and taking care of a baby all by herself. Now with Alistair Mu by her side, he could finally be restful. "That''s good to hear!" "I won''t me you but that doesn''t mean I wouldn''t do anything in return. I will make sure to get even with you in some other ways!" Alistair Mu said smilingly. Kaleb Hua simply smiled back, "That will depend on how capable you are!" Whenever the two of them met, it was like two king of the jungle shed. "By the way, where is the baby?" Kaleb Hua looked at them and asked. Annabelle Xia recalled something all of a sudden, "Let me go get him!" After saying that, she turned around and went to Dorie to get her son back. The moment Kaleb Hua saw Shi Guang, his eyes were gleaming in joy. That was his grandson! His own blood! The man almost screamed in joy. He stretched out his hands tremblingly and caressed his face lovingly. Shi Guang''s eyes were so pure and adorable he could melt Kaleb Hua''s heart. The boy hadpletely inherited the good traits from both Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu: Thin lips, tall nose bridge and fairplexion. He was a real beauty. At that time, one of the legendary man from the dark side of the society was looking at a child with such fervent eyes. Those that didn''t know what happened would just feel frightful. And Alistair Mu could understand the way he looked at Shi Guang. He couldn''t describe his feeling. "This child is simply adorable!"Kaleb Hua couldn''t help but eximed. "Do you want to carry him?" Annabelle Xia asked. Kaleb Hua was shocked but the man was clearly ted, "Can, can I?" "Of course!" Annabelle Xia smiled and passed the boy to Kaleb Hua, "I still remember we agreed to let N?velDrama.Org content. him call you grandpa! It is just right for you to carry him!" When Kaleb Hua heard Annabelle Xia, he was pleasantly surprised to hear that she still remembers that. The man nodded happily. Kaleb Hua had almost done everything in his past when he was a mob. However¡­ It was his first time carrying a baby. When he carried Shi Guang, he didn''t dare to use any strength at all. But he didn''t dare to rx too much as well, afraid that he might be ufortable or fall down. He lookedpletely stressed out carrying Shi Guang. However, the boy didn''t feel any uneasiness at all and he was very cheery. Shi Guang kept poking Kaleb Hua''s face with his tiny fingers. Kaleb Hua was just ovee with joy. He wanted to say: grandpa is here! Call grandpa! But he knew that he couldn''t. The man tried his best to hold himself back. After carrying a baby for a short few minutes, there were droplets of sweat on Kaleb Hua''s forehead. It simply reflected how stressful and careful he was being. After Annabelle Xia carried the baby back, Kaleb Hua was relieved. "By the way, I have a gift for him!" Kaleb Hua stretched out his hand and Hua delivered something. The moment Alistair Mu saw that, he was stunned. It was a ne. Annabelle Xia looked at it and said, "Mr. Kaleb, you don''t have to do that, this is too valuable!" "You said that he would be calling me grandpa¡­ This is nothing!" Kaleb Hua said with a cheerful smile. Annabelle Xia didn''t know what to reply and she simply smiled back appreciatively. As Alistair Mu watched from the side, his deep gaze had a flickering light. ¡­¡­ It was a lively and enjoyable night. A lot of people came to give their blessings. And they all to bear witness. Shi Guang was truly a well-loved child that was born with a golden spoon. He was the center of attention of the party and many people were looking at him enviously. After the party, Annabelle Xia waspletely exhausted. Shi Guang was tired as well. When they were showering him, he was simply lying downfortably in the small bath tub and didn''t y at all. Annabelle Xia looked at him and couldn''t help but eximed, "Shi Guang, you are so fortunate. They are so many people that loves you¡­" When Alistair Mu heard Annabelle Xia said that, he came into the bathroom and watched as Annabelle Xia wiped Shi Guang''s body and dressed him up. The man couldn''t help but chuckled, "That''s of course. Don''t you know who his parents are?" Alistair Mu grinned and carried the baby up. The father and was getting more and more skilled in taking care of the baby. "You are such a narcissist!" "That is not narcissism but confidence!" Alistair Mu said happily as he kissed Shi Guang''s chubby check. When Annabelle Xia looked at the father and son, she smiled contentedly. Shi Guang was so tired and he was falling asleep, he couldn''t even open his eyes already. Annabelle Xia carried the baby from Alistair Mu''s arms and cradled him for a while. In just minutes, Shi Guang fell asleep soundly. At that time, Annabelle Xia looked at the ne on Shi Guang''s neck and she took it up to have a look. "What''s the matter?" Alistair Mu asked. "This ne look ordinary. ording to Kaleb Hua''s personality, he wouldn''t give something so simple!" Annabelle Xia said in puzzlement. She wasn''t looking down on the gift but Kaleb Hua had been outrageously generous previously. He wouldn''t be giving something so ordinary to Shi Guang. Moreover, it was during such a grand celebration like tonight. Alistair Mu simply smiled as he took the ne over from her hand. The man''s eyes lit up, "This is not something valuable. Yet at the same time, it worth so much more than all the other gifts!" "Mr. Mu, is my understanding impaired or are you just being confusing?" Annabelle Xia raised an eyebrow. Alistair Mu chuckled and looked at the ne, "He didn''t give any red packet money but this thing is almost priceless!" "Continue!" "With this, he could mobilize the mobsters!" Annabelle Xia gasped, "What are you saying¡­" Alistair Mu continued, "Although Kaleb Hua had already retired from the dark side, no one with his stature couldpletely remove himself from that world. If I am not mistaken, as long as Shi Guang carries this, he would be protected by the shadows no matter where he goes in this country!" Annabelle Xia''s jaw almost dropped. Kaleb Hua had given such gift beyond price! She contemted and said, "Isn''t this too valuable?" Annabelle Xia was just overwhelmed. Alistair Mu nodded agreeably. Annabelle Xia was troubled, she didn''t like to take advantage of others and the gift was simply too costly. "Don''t tell me you are thinking of returning it!" Alistair Mu was able to tell Annabelle Xia''s thought in one nce. "I don''t think we will be able to repay this!" "Then, don''t!" Alistair Mu said nonchntly. Why should they repay a grandfather''s love to his own grandson? However, Alistair Mu didn''t tell Annabelle Xia anything. The husband thought about telling Annabelle Xia but he knew that Kaleb Hua had his own concerns. Before the man said anything, Alistair Mu knew he shouldn''t interfere. Moreover, Annabelle Xia just came back and everything just went back to normal. They should leave theseplicated things to the future! When Annabelle Xia heard Alistair Mu, her eyes narrowed, "President Mu, I thought you didn''t like to owe others?" Annabelle Xia understood Alistair Mu very much. Alistair Mu simply raised an eyebrow, "I thought you wanted Shi Guang the call him grandpa? Serves him right! Moreover, if we ept this, he will be happier. No one will give something they are reluctant to give. Do you think it is polite to return the things others gave with sincerity!?" Alistair Mu asked back. The man was making some sense¡­ Annabelle Xia nodded, "All right then!" It was just too much of a temptation for any parents to have such an insurance for Shi Guang''s safety. Every parent would want their child to grow up safely and healthily! Therefore, Annabelle Xia remembered that kind gesture of Kaleb Hua. Not only that, she hid the peculiar and special feelings she felt deep inside her heart¡­ ¡­¡­ The Hua house. Kaleb Hua looked at Shi Guang''s pictures and his face was filled with sunshine. The more he looked at him, the more adorable the baby got. Hua came in with a bowl of medicine. When he saw that Kaleb Hua was staying up and sitting in front of his desk, he couldn''t help but reminded the man, "Brother Kaleb, you have been staring at the picture for a long time already. It''s quitete now, you should rest after taking your medicine!" When Kaleb Hua heard that, he lowered the picture heavy heartedly but a smile blossomed on his face, "This child is just too adorable!" Chapter 739 Protection Chapter 739 Protection Hua didn''t deny and he brought the bowl of medicine to the man. Kaleb Hua simply drank it quietly while staring at the picture. "Brother Kaleb, should we make another doctor''s appointment tomorrow¡­" "There''s no need!" Right when Hua suggested that, Kaleb Hua rejected him right away. Hua frowned, "But you have more frequent rpses now!" "This had been with me for so many years already. Don''t worry, I know my body well¡­" Kaleb Hua said. The man dreaded to go to the hospital. And for now, he wanted to spend more time with Annabelle Xia and his dearest grandson. Hua was helpless. He looked at Kaleb Hua''s back and he felt heavy hearted. When Kaleb Hua didn''t hear a reply from Hua, he sighed, "I know that you are worried about me. You should know that there are no cure for my sickness. Even if we managed to find the suitable donor and blood, the chances are slim. I know my body well and you are not allowed to tell her!" What the man said was exactly what Hua was thinking about. "I understand!" Hua said indifferently and he didn''t show any emotion. Right when he wanted to get out, Kaleb Hua recalled something suddenly and he called out, "Hua, wait a second!" Hua turned around and looked at Kaleb Hua. At that time, Kaleb Hua took out a document from his drawer, "This is for you!" The moment Hua saw the document, he frowned and epted it. The moment he read through the papers, his eyebrows knitted closely, "Brother Kaleb, this¡­" "This is twenty percent of the Rong Le Group. It''s for you!" Kaleb Hua said. Hua frowned, "Brother Kaleb¡­" "You had followed me loyally all these years and you have suffered quite a lot. You deserve all these!" Kaleb Hua said with a gentleness. Hua had an illusion that Kaleb Hua was saying hisst words. "I don''t want it!" Hua refused right away, "Brother Kaleb, if it wasn''t for you, I would be long dead. How can I have such a privilege today? I will not ept this!" Where Kaleb Hua saw how riled Hua was, he continued, "This isn''t much but I hope it is enough for you to live afortable life. But there is something I would need your help with!" Hua answered immediately, "Brother Kaleb, just tell me whatever you need. I will do whatever I can. But this, I simply cannot ept it!" After saying that, Hua lowered the documents on the table and returned it to Kaleb Hua. Song Jing nced at it and stared Hua in the eyes, "I hope that after I am gone. You can help Annabelle to manage Rong Le. And help me to protect the mother and child, don''t let them get into harm''s way!" Hua didn''t expect Kaleb Hua to say that and he frowned, "No, Brother Kaleb, nothing will happen to you!" Hua said in anguish and the man''s eyes were filled with worry. Had Kaleb Hua not saved him, Hua wouldn''t be able to survive and end up being so aplished. Therefore, the man was loyal and had every heart towards Kaleb Hua¡­ If anything were to happen to that man¡­ Hua just didn''t know what he should do! After the life saving grace of Kaleb Hua, Hua swore that he would follow him to the ends of the world. But now that Kaleb Hua gave hisst instructions, Hua was just frightful. Kaleb Hua simply smiled restfully, "I''ve lived too long and I have already found peace. I know my body well and I wouldn''t be able to trust anyone aside from you. Hua, promise me!" "Brother Kaleb!" When the two of them looked into each other''s eyes, Hua saw the man''s unwavering determination. "Promise me!" Kaleb Hua said again. In the end, Hua knew he couldn''t convince the man and he nodded solemnly, "I will¡­ I will protect them. But I will protect you as well, I will never let anything happen to you!" Kaleb Hua knew Hua''s loyalty. He nodded with a smile, "But before that, you must ept this!" The man pointed at the twenty percent shares of Rong Le Group. Before Hua rejected him again, Kaleb Hua said with a serious demeanor, "This is an order!" There was nothing Hua could say and he nodded slowly. The man was filled with gratitude, "Brother Kaleb, thank you!" "All right, it''s prettyte now. Go get some rest!" Hua nodded and went out the room. Kaleb Hua continued to look at the picture in the room. It was a picture of Annabelle Xia and Shi Guang. They wereughing heartily. When Kaleb Hua looked at the smiling faces, his wrinkled face had a gentle and contended smile. Dawson Xiao, did you see this? This is our daughter, and our grandson¡­ He wanted to reunite with his family as well. But he knew his body all too well. It was simply a miracle that he was able to survive for the past year. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Alistair Mu. But just like every parent, he needed to make very sure and do everything he could. Otherwise, he just couldn''t be restful! Kaleb Hua ced Annabelle Xia and Shi Guang''s picture on his desk and put it side-by-side with Dawson Xiao''s. When he looked at the picture of Dawson Xiao smiling, the face that almost resembled Annabelle Xia, his eyes were gleaming in gentleness. Dawson Xiao, are you no longer around? If that is true, then I will be joining you soon. Wait for me¡­ When I see you again, I will ask for your forgiveness and I will never leave you anymore. ¡­¡­ The news about Annabelle Xia''s return travelled to the Xia family. When Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu saw the pictures of Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu, also the baby they were carrying, they couldn''t describe their feelings. Annabelle Xia hade back and she showed no intention to contact them. The family knew about that through the newspaper¡­ Although they couldn''t see the baby clearly from the picture, they could see Annabelle Xia. Their daughter looked different already. Her eyes were gleaming in unwavering confidence¡­ The husband and wife were no longer in the mood for breakfast. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "She came back¡­ But she didn''t contact us¡­" Waynie Xu said sorrowfully. Moreover, it was such a grand celebration but Alistair Mu didn''t invite them. The man had made his intention very clear. Teneria Xia simply sighed, "As long as she is fine, it is enough!" "But¡­" "There is no buts!" Before Waynie Xu finishes her sentence, Teneria Xia interrupted her, "We were the ones that wronged her one year ago. We hadpletely failed as parents. It is just understandable for her to do that!" Waynie Xu was frustrated and she looked at Teneria Xia, "But I had always treated her like my own daughter!" "If that was true, why did you say something like that!?" The moment Waynie Xu heard that, she was stunned and her eyes reddened, "I panicked and was in distress!" After that, Annabelle Xia left them and she was remorseful. She med herself for saying something like that. After all, she had loved Annabelle Xia with all her heart since she was a little baby. She was contended with his son and daughter. If it wasn''t for something so dire happening to Ralphy Xia, she wouldn''t have said something like that¡­ Teneria Xia didn''t me his wife. After all, he was just as desperate to save his son¡­ The two of them were quiet after that. After staring at the picture on the magazine for a long time, Waynie Xu said, "Teneria Xia, let''s go visit her!" Teneria Xia raised his head and looked at Waynie Xu in puzzlement. "Although she wasn''t our real daughter, and what happened for the past year had caused a crack in our rtionship, we were the ones that brought her up. It wasn''t too much for us to pay a visit!" What Waynie Xu said carried some sense. Teneria Xia nodded, "Then Ralphy¡­" "Just the two of us!" Teneria Xia nodded. It just wasn''t appropriate for Ralphy Xia to follow. After they made up their minds, they decided to depart right away. Annabelle Xia did not receive a call from Teneria Xia because she had stopped using her old number from one year ago. Teneria Xia called the Mu family and asked them to ry his message. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia supportively. The man had been expecting this day. "How was it? Do you want to see them?" No matter what Annabelle Xia''s decision was, Alistair Mu would support her without question. If she agrees, he would apany her to meet them. If she decided otherwise, then he wouldn''t let them appear in front of her for the rest of their life. After some contemtion, Annabelle Xia nodded, "Yes!" "After all, they are my parents. I can''t be avoiding them forever!" Annabelle Xia said indifferently. Her eyes were serene and clear. Alistair Mu didn''t ask questions and simply said supportively, "Okay, I will apany you!" Annabelle Xia smiled back at him. They would need to face this eventually. She couldn''t hide forever. That just wasn''t fair for everyone. When she thought about that, she breathed a sigh of relief.\ On the other side. Ralphy Xia was in the president''s office of Xia Group. He had a great conflict in his eyes as he was staring at the magazine in front of him fanatically. How could he not know something so huge happened? Although Alistair Mu had given instructions to suppress the news, Jerry Kuang ignored him and gave him the front cover. The family portrait was just eye catchy. Especially when Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu stood together. The man was drop dead dashing and the woman was beautiful. They were holding the heir to Yun Rui¡­ Even if they wanted toy low, it just wasn''t possible. Annabelle Xia, you finally came back¡­ But the man felt that everything about that woman was far away from him. Annabelle Xia looked almost the same from the picture. Yet, she had be aplete stranger, so much that he didn''t dare to even appear in her sight. The man was just filled with grief and remorse. Thankfully she was safe for the past year. As the man learnt about that, he rested his heart¡­ Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He looked at the picture and didn''t know what to do. He could finally drop all of his effort to look for her. But all of a sudden, he felt a hollow in his heart¡­ Chapter 740 Understanding Chapter 740 Understanding Annabelle Xia went to meet with Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu. When Annabelle Xia reached, the parents were already waiting there. They decided to meet outside instead of at home. When Annabelle Xia came in with Alistair Mu and Shi Guang, they saw Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu waiting anxiously. "Dad, mom!" The moment Annabelle Xia went inside, she greeted them politely. When Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia saw them appearing together, they stood up excitedly, "Annabelle, you are back!" "President Mu!" They looked at Alistair Mu and greeted him awkwardly. Annabelle Xia simply smiled at them, "Sorry for making you wait!" "Not at all, we just reached!" The mother said. "Come, have a seat, have a seat first!" Teneria Xia said. Their interaction was just awkward. Alistair Mu didn''t feel anything at all and he simply sat down with Annabelle Xia. When Waynie Xu saw the little boy in Annabelle Xia''s arms, she was ovee with emotion, "This¡­ This is your child, right!?" Annabelle Xia looked at Shi Guang and smiled, "Yes, he is Shi Guang¡­" After saying that, she muttered to the baby gently, "Shi Guang, this is your grandpa and grandma¡­" The moment Waynie Xu heard that, her eyes reddened. Teneria Xia didn''t know what to say as well. "I, can I carry him?" Waynie Xu asked. Annabelle Xia smiled and passed Shi Guang to her. The little boy blinked his lively eyes and babbled excitedly as he looked at his grandparents. The moment Waynie Xu carried Shi Guang, her heartpletely melted. The baby was simply too adorable!! Every little kid just have that ability to melt people''s heart. Moreover, the adorable Shi Guang was their very own grandson! Waynie Xu and Teneria Xia were just thrilled. "Shi Guang, Shi Guang¡­ That is such a nice name!" Waynie Xu cheered. Teneria Xia was looking at the baby lovingly as well. "Annabelle¡­" "Dad, mom, I should have gone home after I am back. Sorry¡­ I even waited until the two of you called me!" Annabelle Xia said apologetically. Although they had broken her heart, she must show them the respect and manners they deserved. Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu had brought her up splendidly. The moment Annabelle Xia said that, Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu were just embarrassed. Teneria Xia looked at Annabelle Xia while Waynie Xu looked at Shi Guang and they just didn''t know what to say. "Annabelle, actually, we asked you here because we wish to talk to you¡­" Teneria Xia didn''t know how to start. He nced over at Alistair Mu and contemted for a long while before continuing, "Since Alistair is here, let me just clear things up once and for all!" "Alistair, Annabelle, Ralphy had wronged the two of you one year ago. As the father, I am the one to be med for his conduct and I caused the two of you to be separated for so long. President Mu, I hereby ask for your forgiveness in Ralphy''s ce!" Even as the man apologized and casted away his pride as an elder, it wasn''t humiliating but a noble act. Alistair Mu wasn''t an unreasonable person. He knew who the person responsible was for what happened and he wouldn''t be ming others. After hearing what Teneria Xia said, he replied, "He was the one that made the mistake and he should be the one to apologize, not you. This has nothing to do with you and there is no need for you to apologize!" But, to let Ralphy Xia apologize¡­? That is just impossible! Alistair Mu knew the father''s difficulty and he said no more. As long as they both reached an understanding, there was no need to make things awkward. Teneria Xia looked at the couple and nodded, "You are right. If I get the chance, I will definitely get him to apologize!" Alistair Mu lifted the pot of tea and poured for the parents. He gave no respond to his reply. At that time, Teneria Xia looked at Annabelle Xia and his eyes flickered inplicated emotions, "Annabelle..." "Dad, let bygone be bygone. We don''t have to talk about it anymore. And most importantly, all of us are doing well now!" Annabelle Xia said smilingly. "Annabelle¡­" "Dad, I understand!" Annabelle Xia gave them a restful smile. But the more she did that, the more Teneria Xia and Waynie Xu felt guilt ridden. "I still remember the first time I carried you, you are so little, just like him¡­" Waynie Xu said suddenly. The moment she said that, all of them looked at her. Waynie Xu looked at Shi Guang in her arms and she smiled bitterly yet gratefully, "When I first saw you, you are about this age, in a tiny cradle in front of our daughter. I don''t know who that you there but the moment I carried you, my heart melted. You are so young yet you didn''t cry nor shout. It was as if your vivacious eyes could talk and you simply stared into my eyes. From that moment on, I knew you belong to me and I swore to myself I would take care of you with all my heart¡­" After saying that, she raised her head and looked at Annabelle Xia. N?velDrama.Org content. "Annabelle, although we aren''t tied by blood, in my eyes, there is no difference!" "I hadpletely lost it back then and all I wanted was to save Ralphy. I said something hurtful but I didn''t mean it. If you were the one that got into trouble, I would be just as worried and in anguish as well!" Annabelle Xia looked at Waynie Xu and she just didn''t know what to say. "Mum¡­" The mother walked towards her and sat beside her, "It doesn''t matter if you are still angry at me, I do not hope for your forgiveness. But I simply wish for you to know that you will always be my daughter, even if you don''t think of me as your mother, as long as you are living well, I will be contended!" Annabelle Xia waspletely moved. One year ago, she might remember what Waynie Xu said from time to time. But now, her memory about that was blurred already. Ever since bing a mother herself, she realized the motherly love and worry towards their own child. A mother would be willing to do just about everything for the well-being of their children. At that time, what the mother said made her feel that she was simply an outsider. It didn''t matter what she did or sacrificed for the family, she would stay an outsider forever. But after hearing what Waynie Xu said, she was just touched. "Mum!" Annabelle Xia''s eyes welled up in tears as she wrapped her arms around Waynie Xu tightly, "How could I ever forget your love!?" Waynie Xu cried as well, "It was my selfishness that hurt you. I was the one that caused you to suffer for one year!" Annabelle Xia had been trying hard to hold back her tears but they broke out from her eyes after hearing that, "I was the one that wanted to leave. I was the one that was worried and afraid. I was scared to be treated as an outsider by my dearest family¡­" "No, you are not an outsider! You are my daughter!" Waynie Xu said quickly. Annabelle Xia didn''t say anything more and hugged her mother tightly. All of her feelings were conveyed. Alistair Mu watched them by the side. That was undoubtedly the best ending. Now Annabelle Xia has finally let go and she didn''t need to feel any imperfection in her life anymore. The man said nothing and simply lifted up his cup of tea and sipped on it quietly. Finally, one of the most problematic issue was solved. After leaving the hotel, Annabelle Xia was aplete different person. She looked as if she had a mountain off her shoulders. Alistair Mu looked at her and squinted his eyes, "Annabelle Xia, have you noticed? You had been crying more and moretely!" Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and her eyes were serene. She drew a deep breath and said, "Alistair, they¡­" "I understand!" Before Annabelle Xia even said anything, Alistair Mu interrupted her. He looked at Annabelle Xia lovingly and caressed her hair, "Like what you said, let bygone be bygone. For me, you and Shi Guang are most important. I believe you will not let me down!" Annabelle Xia smiled faintly and looked back at him in tenderness, "Alistair Mu, those that I, Annabelle Xia owes you, I shall repay you for the rest of my life¡­" Alistair Mu simply grinned ear to ear and said, "Annabelle Xia, remember what you said! Not just this life or the next, or the one of the next! You are not allowed to leave my side anymore!" After saying that, he hugged Annabelle Xia and the man waspletely contended. She was all that he needed. Annabelle Xia wrapped her arms around Alistair Mu and muttered, "From hereby onwards, there will never be anything or any reason that can make Annabelle Xia leaves Alistair Mu. Unless I die¡­" "Even if you die, I will be with you¡­" ¡­¡­ It was such a romantic conversation yet the two of them made it so dark. However, only the two of them knew the fascination of their rtionship to each other. There are times that love requires both parties to understand each other. ¡­¡­ After sending back Shi Guang, Alistair Mu brought Annabelle Xia to another ce. "Where are you bringing me?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. Alistair Mu simply smiled and didn''t answer as he continued to drive. When Annabelle Xia saw that he wasn''t answering, she smiled as well and asked no further. When she stood in front of the shop with Alistair Mu, she was a little astounded. She came here once before leaving one year ago. She looked at Alistair Mu and asked, "Why are you bringing me here?" Alistair Mu simply dragged her inside and towards the wishing board. When he showed her the colorful notes, Annabelle Xia''s eyes were misty. Despite fear and uncertainty, we could stay together loyally and lovingly forever. And there was a blue note sticking right beside hers : After I find you, I will stay with you for the rest of our life and we will never separate again. Alistair Mu was the one that wrote that. The two notes stuck side by side as the couple stood side by side. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu shockingly. She couldn''tprehend how Alistair Mu could find out about this ce. Alistair Mu was able to tell her confusion and he exined, "Annabelle Xia, when you weren''t around, many things could happen!" "Such as?" "Covi was the one that came here for a drink and noticed that. After she showed it to me, I woulde here and stay for a while every day after work!" Annabelle Xia hadn''t thought that a simple gesture of hers made Alistair Mu do something like that. The next second, Annabelle Xia leaped towards the man and kissed him. And at that very moment, there were just no words that could begin to express her love towards him. She simply conveyed her feelings through a kiss¡­ Chapter 741 Proficient Chapter 741 Proficient Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu were a symbol of perfect happiness. The couple were just showing their merry everywhere they went. However, unbeknownst to them, there was someone that was jealous of their happiness. In front of the magazine where there was a special cover of Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia was a pair of bloodshot eyes. A short momentter, the owner of the eyes filled with hatred stabbed his knife on the magazine. Alistair Mu! I shall let you experience the feeling of losing everything! ¡­¡­ The next day. Alistair Mu was troubled with the project with SL. Now that Annabelle Xia came back to him, he was no longer afraid of any challenge. The man had the best wife in the world! Annabelle Xia was taking care of Shi Guang at home when Alistair Mu called her. "Darling, what are you doing?" "Taking care of our son for you!" "Darling, you are the best!" Annabelle Xia could tell that something was going on, "President Mu, just speak straightforwardly. You wouldn''t speak so sweetly if there isn''t something going on in!" "Darling, I am not such a crafty person!" "Really?" "Of course!" "Okay, I understand!" Annabelle Xia nodded, "Since you don''t have something going on, I shall hang up now!" "¡­Don''t!" Annabelle Xia chuckled, "Are you saying it or not?" "Actually, it''s like this¡­" Alistair Mu began his exnation. After telling her everything, he said, "The reason I could find you was because of your design. SL said that if we could find you and make you join our team of designers, they would work with us¡­" After Annabelle Xia heard that, she smiled faintly. She had always wanted to ask Alistair Mu how the man found her. And now she finally learnt the story, "So they think so highly of me!" "That''s for sure! My wife is the best and the president of SL had personally requested for your work!" Alistair Mu said proudly. Annabelle Xia pondered for a while and said, "In another word, SL was trying to sign me, right?" "¡­You can say that!" Annabelle Xia giggled, "So I am quite recognized over here!" "Darling, that''s of course!" "Hmm, I should consider about it seriously!" "Consider about what?" "Since I am so highly appreciated, I shouldn''t waste my talent!" Annabelle Xia chuckled. Alistair Mu, "¡­ Darling, stop joking. I will wait for you in thepany!" Annabelle Xia didn''t say anything. Alistair Mu was unconfident and he hurriedly said, "I will be signing you!" The moment he said that, he felt that there was a mistake and he hurriedly added, "Darling, you don''t have to think further because you are already one of our designer. Your contract was for three years and there is still one year left. I can overlook your absenteeism for the entire year, you simply need to add another year in the contract. And now I''m waiting for you in thepany. You can get prepared, the driver is on his way already!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­" Alistair Mu ended the call right away. Annabelle Xia looked at her phone and shook her head with a smile. After that, she went to take a quick rinse and got changed. After she was done, the driver was already waiting outside. "Miss Xia, president Mu asked me to pick you up!" Annabelle Xia smiled and got into the car. Half an hourter, she reached thepany. Alistair Mu wanted to wait for her downstairs but he got a Annabelle Xia went upstairs directly. The moment she pushed the door opened, Alistair Mu finished his talk. The man raised his head and saw Annabelle Xia. At that moment, his eyes twinkled. Everyone said that a woman would age after giving birth. But that wasn''t the case for Annabelle Xia. The woman had be even more beautiful, her skin was glowing and she had a different, feminine charm to her. She was so gorgeous and sensational that the man just couldn''t avert his gaze. Alistair Mu walked towards her and gave her a hug, "Darling, you are so beautiful!" Heplimented her sincerely. Annabelle Xia smiled at him, "President Mu, am I someone that would fall for your simple Alistair Mu shook his head, "I was being truthful!" There are no women that dislikepliments. Annabelle Xia raised her chin and ignored him. "Where are the representatives from SL?" "In the VIP lounge. Let me bring you over!" Annabelle Xia nodded. Alistair Mu wrapped an arm around her waist and walked towards the lounge. The moment they got inside, the representatives were waiting already. Alistair Mu walked forward and interacted with them. After he introduced Annabelle Xia, the representative looked at her and conversed with her as well. "Are you the designer of MX?" "That''s right!" "Our president held your work in high regard!" "Thank you, it is such an honor!" "Will you be able to design something simr to this bracelet?" As he said that, he took out a piece of drawing. That was a drawing of Annabelle Xia''s previous work. Annabelle Xia did not show her drawing but she simply made it into a ready product. And SL approached Alistair Mu with a drawing they came up while referring to Annabelle Xia''s work. Annabelle Xia looked at that and smiled confidently, "No problem at all!" When the representative heard her unhesitant answer, they were ted, "If that''s the case, we shall await your work. After our president review it, we will proceed with the coboration!" "Okay!" They had been conversing in native English. Annabelle Xia was carrying the conversation and Alistair Mu simply watched from the side. A woman like Annabelle Xia was just difficult for any man to conquer. Because she was simply too great and too perfect. She would make all men shy away from her. But Alistair Mu wasn''t an ordinary man. They matched each other so well as if they were pre-destined soul mates¡­ Annabelle Xia''s existence was toplement with Alistair Mu. By being together, they could be perfect. After they send their representatives off, Alistair Mu kissed Annabelle Xia immediately. The man pressed her on the couch and climbed on top of her right away. Annabelle Xia was caught off guard. The business partner just left! What was he trying to do!? But the man was just impassioned. Annabelle Xia couldn''t protest and she simply epted his feelings. After sometime, she was able to break free from him and she looked at him and asked, "What''s gotten into you?" Alistair Mu rested his forehead on her and stared intently at her, "Annabelle Xia, for the rest of your life, you belong to only me!" He dered overbearingly. Annabelle Xia smiled gently as well, "The same goes to you. You belong to only me!" The couple hugged and made love. Alistair Mu carried Annabelle Xia up and turned her over. When the room was filled with erupting pheromones and body heat, Jack barged inside the room¡­ "President Mu, thepany in US is already online¡­" The moment Jack caught on what happened, he froze. And his face went paper white. The man realized that it was about time for him to get fired¡­ Why him again?!! Why was he always the one that interrupts when his president was doing that with Miss Xia¡­ When the couple were interrupted, Annabelle Xia''s face turnedpletely red¡­ Although it wasn''t their first time Jack barging in on them, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Alistair Mu blocked in front of Annabelle Xia immediately and red furiously at Jack. Jack''s back was wet in cold sweat, "The US side is online and waiting for you. That''s it, I''m done!" After saying that, Jack said no more and ran away as fast as he could. Annabelle Xia lowered her head and covered her face with her hands¡­ After the door was closed, Alistair Mu turned over and looked at Annabelle Xia. When he saw her hiding her face, the man lifted her chin, "Miss Xia, are you shy?" "As a mother to a boy already, shouldn''t I feel shy?" "This side of yours is just tempting¡­" Annabelle Xia didn''t know how to react to Alistair Mu''s bawdypliment¡­ "Darling, regrettably I need to go for a video conference. Let''s continue after that!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and nodded, "Okay, go ahead. I will go and start with the design. Let''s try to secure the contract with SL as soon as possible!" "You are truly the best! If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to get this contract with SL!" After saying that, the man rewarded her with a kiss. "All right, hurry and go. They are waiting for you already!" "Okay, I shall go over first. If you don''t have any inspiration, you can go walk around and even talk with your colleagues in the design department. No rush!" Annabelle Xia nodded and Alistair Mu went away reluctantly for his meeting. After Annabelle Xia tidied her dress, she sat in the lounge and wanted to start work. However, Alistair Mu was right, all her mind was filled with the happy moments with her husband and child. She just couldn''t empty her mind and focus on work. After a long while, she still couldn''t get any idea. Annabelle Xia decided not to force herself and she dropped her pen and walked out the room. She followed Alistair Mu''s advice and went to the design department to look for Covi. Covi just finished her meeting and she saw Annabelle Xia looking for her at her department. The two women decided to get down the stairs for a drink. "I heard that you are promoted! Congrattions!" Annabelle Xia looked at Covi and cheered. "I was surprised as well. Annabelle, were you the one that convinced president Mu?" Covi asked as she walked. Annabelle Xia shook her head right away, "I will not interfere with his business matters and he has very strict principles. Moreover, we do not discuss about work at home. You must have confidence that your raise and promotion was due to your ownpetence and diligence!" When Covi heard that, she rested her heart. The woman was confident with her work performance as well. As she thought about that, she was relieved, "To celebrate my promotion, let me treat you for a cup of coffee!" "That was just what I had in mind!" "Annabelle Xia, you are the president''s wife! Can you not be so frugal and bully a normal employee like us?" Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. As the two friends were having fun anding down the stairs, two men approached them¡­ "May we know if you are Annabelle Xia?" Chapter 742 Kidnap Chapter 742 Kidnap When Annabelle Xia saw that they were wearing the janitor''s uniform and was wearing masks, she nodded, "Yes, I am¡­" The two of them looked at each other and said, "There is someone looking for you at the door!" "Looking for me?" The man nodded. Annabelle Xia frowned and looked at them dubiously. The woman had a hunch that something was wrong, "Who was it?" "You will know when you go!" "The janitors in this floor is auntie and uncle Wong, I''ve never seen the two of you before!" Covi said. The two men realized that they were about to blow their cover and they exchanged a look. After that, one of them caught Annabelle Xia and dragged her to one side. Covi screamed right away, "What are you guys doing?!?!" The other person subdued Covi right away, "Shut up, if not I''ll kill you!" "What do you guys want? Do you know this is a crime!!" Covi continued to shout. *p!* The man gave Covi a hard p, "If you dare to make another sound, I''ll really kill you!" As he said that, he looked around vigntly. Fortunately there wasn''t anyone around. Covi was so afraid that she covered her mouth. "What should we do now?" The person that thrashed Covi asked the person overpowering Annabelle Xia. Even as Annabelle Xia was seized and she was anxious with the sudden happening, she was able to calm down immediately. She looked at them and said, "I am the one you need, you don''t have to involve other innocent people. It will only slow you down!" "Annabelle¡­" Covi looked at Annabelle Xia with teary eyes. Annabelle Xia simply gave her an eye gesture. The two of them contemted for a while and one of the person said, "Our target is Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu. Let''s not create any trouble!" The other man nodded and looked at Covi, "You, go and tell Alistair Mu right away. If he wants to save his wife, he need to prepare enough money!" After saying that, they dragged Annabelle Xia away. "Annabelle, no! Please don''t bring her away¡­" Covi shouted. Annabelle Xia looked at her and gave a signal, "Covi, I am the one they want. Hurry and go get Alistair Mu to save me!" Annabelle Xia said calmly. When Covi saw them leaving, she wasted no time and ran upstairs. The moment she got up a flight of stairs, she saw a patrolling security guard and she yelled, "Hurry, hurry! Miss Xia was kidnapped!" Covi yelled as she pointed towards the direction. "What!?" "Hurry, over there, I will go and inform president Mu!" Covi said. The security guards nodded and ran towards the direction she pointed. And Covi hurried upstairs. At that time, Alistair Mu was having a business meeting in his office. Covi wasted no time and didn''t even ask for permission with his secretary. The woman simply barged into his office. Alistair Mu was caught by surprised and he looked at Covi with a furious frown. Covi was just frightful, "President Mu, Annabelle was kidnapped!" Alistair Mu stood up right away, "Kidnapped!? What are you saying!?" And Covi told Alistair Mu what happened. Alistair Mu simply left everything behind and ran out the office. The business partners over the other side didn''t even know what happened and they saw the president of Yun Rui leaving without a word¡­ After the security guards were mobilized, they couldn''t find the two men and also Annabelle Xia. Alistair Mu searched thepany inside out as well and he couldn''t find them either. As he stood in anguish in front of thepany, one of the security came and reported, "Sir, someone saw apletely tinted car driving over that side!" "Hurry and chase after them!" Alistair Mu roared. Who was it?! Who dares to do that!? Covi''s cheek was swollen and her hair was in a mess. However, the woman couldn''t care less and she was just worried sick. If anything were to happen to Annabelle Xia, she would feel guilt ridden for the rest of her life. When Jack heard what happened, he ran out to the president, "Sir, should we report this to the police?" "If we wait until the policee, it will be toote!" "Hurry and go look for her!" Alistair Mu roared. After that, the man recalled something and he grabbed Jack''s shoulder, "Inform the president of Rong Le Group, Kaleb Hua!" Jack had heard about Kaleb Hua and he knew the man was involved in the mobsters in the past. Although he didn''t know why the president asked him to inform Kaleb Hua, he knew it wasn''t the right time to ask question. The assistant nodded hurriedly and went away. The moment Alistair Mu finished giving his instructions, his phone rang. He didn''t even check his phone and answered it. "Hello¡­" "Alistair Mu!" When Alistair Mu heard the malicious tone, he sensed that something was wrong right away, "Who are you!?" "Do you want to save your wife?" "I''m warning you, if you so much as touch her, I will kill you!!" Alistair Mu gripped his phone tightly and gnashed his teeth. Jack stopped and watched from the side, he knew it was from the kidnappers. Covi held her breath and listened to them as well. "Hahaha, Alistair Mu, you don''t have the right to negotiate with me. If you really want to save your wife, ready twenty million! And I must warn you not to alert the police. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will definitely regret it. I will call you in one hour!" After saying that, he ended the call right away. "You¡­ Hey! HEY!!!" When Alistair Mu still wanted to say something, the call ended. Alistair Mu gripped his phone furiously and almost mmed it on the floor. He turned his head towards Jack, "Get ready twenty million cash and a car!" Jack nodded and hurried off right away. He knew that it was the kidnappers'' demand in exchange of Annabelle Xia and he had no time to waste. Alistair Mu contemted for a while and walked back into hispany. "President Mu, let me go with you!" Covi said. Alistair Mu looked at her and his eyes were fearless, "I am the one they want. If you go, you will just endanger yourself. I cannot let you and Annabelle get involved in such trouble!" Covi stood behind the man, "Please get Annabelle back safely!" Alistair Mu nodded and hurried into thepany. One hourter, the cash and the car was ready. Alistair Mu received a call on time. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I have sent you the location already. Just follow the address. And if you dare to y any tricks, I will make sure that you will never see her for the rest of your life!" The kidnapper threatened him. Alistair Mu spoke to the phone, "Don''t worry, I will do as you say!" After saying that, he ended the call and wanted to leave with the bag of money. Jack hurried forward and said, "President Mu, I''ll go with you!" "No, they want me to go alone. I cannot risk Annabelle''s safety. I might need you in thepany as well. Don''t let anyone else know about this!" Alistair Mu gave a strict instruction. Jack nodded right away, "Okay, I understand!" After saying that, Alistair Mu rushed away. Jack stood in front of thepany and he just couldn''t feel restful. Just a thought that something might happen to Annabelle Xia struck fear in him! ¡­¡­ "Okay, I got it. I''m already downstairs. See you in ten minutes!" Ralphy Xia said as he was driving. After he was done, he clicked on his Bluetooth ear piece. Once he parked his car and got down the door, he saw a car driving past him. At that time, it just happened that he was closing the door and he was facing the right direction. Through the window, he seemed to see a familiar figure¡­ Annabelle Xia! However, there were two men that dragged her back brutally. Ralphy Xia''s eyebrows knitted closely. Was he mistaken? But as he tried to squint his eyes and doublecheck, the car left. Ralphy Xia stood there and all of the sudden he had a bad intuition. In the end, he couldn''t wrestle the restlessness in his heart and he could back in the car and followed after them¡­ The moment he chased after their direction, the van was gone. The man kept searching in the same direction and he tried to recall the earlier sight. Although he had been a year since hest saw her, he was assured by the side view that it was indeed the woman he misses night and day¡­ It was impossible for him to be mistaken! When he was searching slowly in the street, he saw another car revving dangerously right past him. And he could recognize that car te number. It belonged to Alistair Mu! With Alistair Mu''s sudden appearance¡­ It was almost guaranteed that the person in the car was Annabelle Xia! As Ralphy Xia recalled the earlier scene, he knew that something might happened to Annabelle Xia. He quickly stepped on the gas and followed Alistair Mu¡­ The moment they reached the destination. Annabelle Xia was dragged out from the car. When she checked the surroundings, she saw that it was an abandoned factory. She didn''t know where it was at all. "Move!" One of them pushed Annabelle Xia violently. The woman lost her bnce and almost fell down. She turned around and looked at the man and followed after them. She had a hunch that it wasn''t a simple kidnapping. Right after she walked in a building, she saw a person that back faced her. "We brought her!" The two men said. At that time, the man in front slowly turned over. The moment Annabelle Xia saw the man, she was stupefied. Director Lee? Annabelle Xia''s pupils dted in disbelief. Wasn''t he apprehended? What was she doing there? Annabelle Xia''s eyes were filled with shock and confusion. The moment director Lee saw Annabelle Xia, he sneered threateningly and looked at the two men, "If the two of you are willing to stay and finish your job today, I will give each one of you five million!" Five million?!!? That was an astronomical figure. The two men exchanged a look and blurted, "Are you serious!?" "Of course, I demanded twenty million from Alistair Mu!" Director Lee said. Annabelle Xia''s eyes dimmed in distress. The two men hesitated for a while and made up their mind, "Deal! You better not go back on your words!" "Don''t worry, you will get your money!" Director Lee said. The two men nodded and epted his deal. At that time, director Lee threw a handcuff over and said, "Cuff her over there!" One men walked over, picked up her handcuff and did as he instructed. Annabelle Xia was cuffed in front of an iron pole. Chapter 743 Revenge Chapter 743 Revenge When director Lee saw the frightful gaze from Annabelle Xia, he grinned threateningly, "Why? Are you surprised to see me?" "I am no longer surprised with anything you do!" Annabelle Xia tried to reply calmly. After what happened in Yun Rui one year ago, she understood what director Lee was capable of. Although Ralphy Xia was the person behind everything¡­ Director Lee''s face was twisted in malice, "I have been waiting for this chance for one year! Annabelle Xia, the reason I ended up like this today is because of you and Alistair Mu. But rest assured¡­ I am a merciful man. And I will kindly let the two of you die together!" Director Lee said with a distorted smile. As Annabelle Xia looked at director Lee, she noticed that the man had already lost his mind. The woman was thinking hard for every possible means of escape! As she looked around, all of a sudden she felt helpless. This time round, she just couldn''t see any hope for escape and it waspletely different from what she had ever experienced¡­ Director Lee''s hatred towards them was unresolvable. The man was dead set to take their lives! At that moment, the only thing Annabelle Xia was worried about was Alistair Mu''s safety. And she just hoped that Alistair Mu wouldn''te. Because the woman felt that director Lee had been scheming for this meticulously. It was just impossible for them to leave safely. The woman was ovee with terror and anguish. "Director Lee, what happened to you isn''t because of us. It is the consequence of your very own actions!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and said. Since he was already on the verge of madness, she might as well provoke him. And hopefully the man would ruin his own n and ¡®settle'' everything before Alistair Mues. Right after Annabelle Xia said that, director Lee''s eyes turned colder, "What did you say?" "Isn''t that the case? You have always been ming me and Alistair Mu. Why didn''t you me your own greed? If you hadn''t tried to steal the position in Yun Rui, why would anything happen to you at all?" Annabelle Xia shouted at him. "Shut up! What do you know!? I have sacrificed so much for Yun Rui and the two of you simply kick me out from thepany. What do you think I am?!" Director Lee roared. The man didn''t feel a single ounce of self-me and he felt that all of his actions were justified. "Everything I did to Yun Rui was a righteous judgment to you and Alistair Mu!!" Director Lee continued to scream in hysteria. "Really? Was that what you have been thinking all along? Why not you think of it this way, if you had stayed in your position as a shareholder obediently, you would be receiving your dividend now. You don''t even need to lift a finger! It was your greed that caused you everything. You deserve every bit of the punishment right now. You know what? You are just a sore loser to me everything on me and Alistair Mu!" Annabelle Xia enunciated. Every word of hers was sharp like a piercing knife. The man was humiliated. "Shut up!" Director Lee erupted and he dashed over and gave Annabelle Xia a heavy p, "If you speak another word, I will kill you right now!" "Go ahead, director Lee! Surely you must know that Yun Rui had been doing great for the past two years. Those shareholders are just earning a much greater ie than the time when you were in!" Director Lee was aware of what happened in Yun Rui. And that made the man regretful and hateful. "You!!!" Director Lee was just feeling the impulse to kill Annabelle Xia. The woman was just infuriating and he couldn''t take it anymore! "You want to die so much? Okay, I have no problem with that!" As he said that, he looked at a crowbar on the floor. The man took it up with a sinister smile and approached Annabelle Xia slowly. The moment he raised the crowbar, they heard a loud screech of car tyre. The crowbar stopped in mid air. Just a few seconds and Annabelle Xia would be severely harmed. Annabelle Xia shut her eyes and she was ready for the blow. However, the bludgeoning did not fall on her but the loud screech made her heart tightened. The woman was even more fearful and worried now. Director looked at Annabelle Xia and said, "Are you trying to hasten your death? Take it easy, let''s let Alistair Mu watch how you die!" Director Lee said with a depraved expression. Annabelle Xia''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. Director Lee hadpletely lost it! Annabelle Xia knew he was crazy and she couldn''t describe his insanity anymore. She was terrorized to imagine when Alistair Mu saw her¡­ The man wouldn''t be able to ept it! She shook her head, "Director Lee, I know you don''t dare! You don''t have the guts to kill me! You are only all talk and when ites to the real thing, you wouldn''t be able to do it!" Annabelle Xia said scornfully. When she heard the footsteps, she knew that it was Alistair Mu. The woman couldn''t help but recalled what Alistair Mu once told her. If you truly love a person, you wouldn''t need to look and you could tell from the sound of his footsteps and breathing¡­ Previously, Annabelle Xia thought that Alistair Mu was just teasing her. But at that very moment, she couldpletely identify with what he said! "Alistair Mu, don''te in! No!! He has no ns to let me go, even if youe in, he wouldn''t let me go!" Annabelle Xia screamed towards the door. *SLAP!!* Director Lee gave Annabelle Xia and another heavy p, "Shut the hell up! Don''t worry, he will definitelye in!" The man had heard about Alistair Mu''s dogged stubbornness towards the woman for the past year! And he had no doubt. Annabelle Xia''s lips were bleeding. She looked at director Lee and squinted her eyes. As soon as Alistair Mu heard the sound from inside, he rushed in immediately. The moment he got inside the building, he saw Annabelle Xia cuffed on a pole and three men standing beside her. Two of them were wearing the janitor''s uniform with a mask. And thest one¡­ was director Lee! Alistair Mu examined the situation carefully. When he saw the blood on Annabelle Xia''s lips, his gaze sharpened. "Alistair, run away!!" Annabelle Xia screamed. "You are here, where should I go?" "Listen to me, go right now!" Annabelle Xia yelled in anguish. "I will only go together with you!" Annabelle Xia didn''t know what else to say. She looked at him anxiously and powerlessly¡­ "So it was you, director Lee!" Alistair Mu stared at him and gnashed his teeth. Director Lee looked back at Alistair Mu and smirked, "President Mu, long time no see!" "I have brought you the money. Release her now!" After saying that, Alistair Mu threw the bag of money towards the men. Director Lee waspletely unbothered and he sneered at him, "I''ve always heard how fervent you were to Annabelle Xia. Today I finally witness it!" "Cut your bullshit and release her!" Alistair Mu said sternly. Director Lee broke into aughter suddenly, "Alistair Mu, I''m afraid you still haven''t make clear of the situation you are in!" "What do you mean?" Alistair Mu frowned and stared at him. "You want to save her? No problem, kneel down now!" Director Lee said. When Alistair Mu heard that, he paused a little, "What did you say?" "Didn''t you hear me? Kneel!" Director Lee gritted his teeth. "No!!" Annabelle Xia screamed, "Alistair, don''t listen to him. He is a maniac. It doesn''t matter what you do, he will never let me go!" Annabelle Xia yelled loudly. Alistair Mu looked at her in agony. How he hoped that he could be able to suffer her pain¡­ At that time, director Lee signaled one of the men and he nodded and walked towards Annabelle Xia. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Feel free to do as you like. But you better be prepared to see Annabelle Xia suffers in front of you! Let''s see how much she can take!" "You!!" Director Lee said no more and simply grinned and looked at the man. He nodded and struck Annabelle Xia with a crowbar right away. "AAHH!!!" Annabelle Xia had no time to react and she let out a cry. The woman bent over in pain. "STOP!!" Alistair Mu roared and there were green veins popping on his forehead. The moment he saw the crowbar striking her, he felt as if his heart was being ripped apart. When director Lee saw the agony in Alistair Mu''s face, he scoffed, "Have you changed your mind? Or should I continue?" "YOU DARE!?" Alistair Mu gripped his fist tightly and his face twisted in a murdering wrath. "Alistair Mu, stop challenging me. I will really beat her to death!" Director Lee said. Alistair Mu''s eyes were bulging and blood filled. His arms are shaking and veins protruding. He was exuding an overwhelming murdering intent. "I¡­ I''m fine!" Annabelle Xia tried her best to hold back the pain and shook her head towards Alistair Mu, "Don''t listen to him!" Alistair Mu had no choice but to give in for Annabelle Xia. He rxed his clenching fist slowly. The man looked at director Lee and knelt down sedately. "No¡­" Annabelle Xia let out a cry. The moment she saw him kneeling down, her tears broke out. The moment Annabelle Xia saw his knees touching the ground, the pain she felt in her heart far exceeded her physical pain. It was so overwhelming that she just couldn''t describe it. It was as if her mind went numb and she couldn''t hear anything at all. The woman simply looked at her lover and shook her head in destion, "No¡­" When director Lee saw Alistair Mu kneeling down, heughed heartily, "Alistair Mu, serves you right! Aren''t you always smug and conceited? HAhahahaha¡­" Director Leeughed hysterically. "Alistair Mu!!! I''ve been waiting for this day!" Director Lee charged forward and kicked Alistair Mu. The man fell back but he didn''t fight back. It wasn''t because he was unable but he couldn''t do anything because of Annabelle Xia¡­ "Stop!! STOP IT!!!" Annabelle Xia cried out in tears when she saw director Lee beating Alistair Mu. "Alistair Mu, fight back! Don''t do that, fight back if you are a man!" Annabelle Xia screamed and wailed. But no matter how much she struggled, she was unable to break free from the cuff. Her wrists were sliced by the cuffs as she moved so violently and her hands were bloodied. She was willing to suffer the beatings for Alistair Mu, and it ripped her heart seeing Alistair Mu getting thrashed. The man was ever so proud, yet he needed to suffer this because of her. She was just broken hearted. Alistair Mu clenched his teeth and took in all of director Lee''s anger. The manpletely ignored Annabelle Xia and he had one hope: as long as Annabelle Xia can be safe¡­ Annabelle Xia was somewhatposed a moment ago. But now she was slowly losing her rationality and she screamed over and over again, until her voice was all hoarse¡­ When director Lee saw their woe and affliction, he was just thrilled. He had been waiting for that for so long!! Alistair Mu had humiliated himpletely. As director Lee saw him acting all meek, he had a great sense of satisfaction. However, the man had no n to let them go. He threw a dagger in front of Alistair Mu and said, "As long as you are willing to stab yourself, I will release Annabelle Xia!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, her pupils widened and her knees turned weak. She looked at Alistair Mu and shook her head powerlessly, "Please, please don''t do it¡­" Alistair Mu knew that director Lee would not let them off easily. But he hadn''t expected him to make such a demand. But it was fine. As long as he wouldn''t hurt Annabelle Xia, it doesn''t matter what kind of act he demanded¡­ "Will you honor your words?" Director Lee sneered, "I normally don''t. But this time, I will!" Alistair Mu red at him like a fierce beast, "Okay, you said it! If you dare to go back on your words, I will make sure to take your life!" "Don''t worry, I will definitely release her!" Director Lee said with a wide grin. It didn''t matter if he was telling the truth or not. Alistair Mu had no choice but to believe him. He picked up the dagger and stared at it. Annabelle Xia continued to shake her head, "Alistair Mu, don''t¡­ Please don''t¡­ If you do that, I will hate you! Think of Shi Guang! Do it for our son¡­ He is crazy already, he will never let me go. Do you want Shi Guang to lose the both of us!?" Annabelle Xia screamed loudly. She tried everything she could to put sense in Alistair Mu, hoping that he wouldn''t listen to director Lee. However, Alistair Mu simply raised his head and smiled helplessly, "Had I known this would happen, I wouldn''t have brought the two of you back home¡­" "No¡­" Annabelle Xia cried into tears as she looked him in the eye and shook her head. Alistair Mu tightened his grip and looked back at Annabelle Xia, "If there is a next life, I will definitely find you again and love you¡­" After saying that, he swung the dagger to hurt himself. "NOOO!!!!!!" Annabelle Xia bawled unrestrainedly. She watched as the dagger pierced her lover''s chest. That very moment, the woman lost it. Outside. Ralphy Xia sneaked in quietly. When he heard the scream inside, he could pretty much gauged what happened. However, he didn''t know how many people was inside and he didn''t dare to make any uncalcted move. The man simply peeked from outside. When the two men watched as Alistair Mu stabbed himself, they were frightened. "Hey, you are going too far!! If you were to die, things would getplicated!" "What are you guys worrying about? Even if he dies, it is a suicide and that has nothing to do with the two of you!" Director Lee roared back. The two men were nervous and he looked at each other, "We have done everything you asked us to do. Now you should do the rest!" After saying that, the man rushed over and picked up the bag of cash and started taking their shares. Chapter 744 Hatred Chapter 744 Hatred "What are you trying to do?!" "Taking our share! Ten million for us and the rest is yours!" As the man said that, he hurriedly took out part of the cash. The other man watched director Lee and Annabelle Xia vigntly. "Okay, we will go now and let''s never meet anymore!" The man said after he secured his money. The other person nodded and they wanted to leave it. "Stop right there! Help me to kill them and you can get the rest of the money!" The two men simply leered at him and said, "You have lost it!" And they ran away after that. Director Lee was the only person left. When he saw Alistair Mu lying on the floor, he decided to do it himself. "Alistair Mu, I waited too long for today¡­" He grinned mercilessly as he approached the man. On the other side. The moment the two men ran out, Ralphy Xia ambushed and incapacitated them. "How many people are inside!?" He red at them threateningly. The men looked at Ralphy Xia fearfully and they didn''t want to get involved in their feud, "A woman is cuffed inside¡­" "I am asking how many kidnappers are inside!" "One¡­ Just one!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. One¡­ When Ralphy Xia was making his rapid assessment of the situation, one man sneaked an attack on him and yelled, "Run!" And the two men escaped. Ralphy Xia did not go after them. If it was only one¡­ Things would get much simpler. The man looked towards the door and charged inside. ¡­¡­ At that time, director Lee had already cuffed Alistair Mu up as well. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and she was worried sick, "Are you all right?" Alistair Mu tried his best to hold in his pain, "I am fine!" But his pale face suggested otherwise. The man was bleeding heavily from his chest and it showed no sign of stopping. Annabelle Xia broke into tears, "You shouldn''t havee¡­ You shouldn''t¡­" "You are here, how can I note!?" "Alistair Mu, why are you such a fool?! You should have gone back to being the Alistair Mu in the past, that narcissist that only cares for himself!!!" Annabelle Xia wailed. Alistair Mu simply looked at her and smiled gently, "That is impossible anymore. The moment I met Annabelle Xia, everything changes. But, I sure like the way I am now¡­" Annabelle Xia looked at him and her tears broke out like a broken dam. She didn''t know what to say and she leaned closely on his body. When director Lee watched and heard them, he scoffed, "How touching! If that''s the case, I shall do the two of you a favor¡­" He took out a lighter from his pocket. And the factory was filled with mmables. Even gasoline and gas tanks¡­ Annabelle Xia looked at him but before she said anything, she noticed a person approached director Lee from behind. She was stunned. Ralphy Xia simply signaled a shush and approached director Lee very quietly. Annabelle Xia caught on and she looked at director Lee and yelled, "Director Lee, don''t think you will be able to escape this! You will definitely rot in jail!" "Even if I am caught or even receive the death penalty, I have the two of you to apany me!" Ralphy Xia wanted to pick up the crowbar on the floor but he identally made some noise. Director Lee heard that and he turned around immediately. At that moment, Ralphy Xia knew that he couldn''t make it and he charged straight towards director Lee. At that very moment, the man threw his lighter towards the gasoline. The mes went up with a fume. Ralphy Xia tackled director Lee to the floor and beat him up. After director Lee received a beating from Ralphy Xia, he grabbed dirt on the floor and hurled it towards Ralphy Xia. Ralphy Xia was blinded and director Lee escaped during that window. The fire was burning fiercely. There were just too many mmables around the factory. Probably director Lee was the one that arranged it. But in mere minutes, the ce were filled with smoke and the fire was spreading rapidly. Annabelle Xia was choking in the smoke and Alistair Mu''s breathing was getting weaker and weaker. Ralphy Xia did not go after director Lee but he rushed towards Annabelle Xia. "Annabelle¡­" "Bro, hurry and save Alistair! He is hurt and bleeding heavily!" Annabelle Xia yelled hurriedly. At that time, Ralphy Xia looked at Alistair Mu and he was slightly stunned. The hatred and enmity between them were etched deeply in their hearts. But now¡­ Ralphy Xia looked at Alistair Mu and couldn''t make up his mind. "No, save her first, this ce would be exploding soon, hurry!!!" Alistair Mu muttered with his pale lips. Ralphy Xia wasted no time and turned towards Annabelle Xia, "You are injured as well. I will bring you out first!" As he said that, he looked at her handcuffs and started to look for tools. "No, bro, save Alistair first, please¡­" Annabelle Xia cried. At that time, Ralphy Xia found a piece of rock and he began striking the cuffs as hard as he could. "Bro, leave me alone! Save Alistair, I beg you¡­" Annabelle Xia wailed. Ralphy Xia said nothing in return and he kept bashing on the cuff. The man was simply saving the most important person to him. Annabelle Xia was so nervous and she came up with the idea to grab on her cuff. Ralphy Xia almost hit the rock on her hand but he managed to pull back in time. "You¡­" Annabelle Xia''s hair was in a mess and her lips was bleeding. She looked at Ralphy Xia pleadingly, "Bro, I have never ask you anything in my life. But this time, I beg you to bring Alistair away first¡­" Ralphy Xia looked at Annabelle Xia and frowned deeply. "Please¡­" Annabelle Xia continued to beg Ralphy Xia. In the end, the brother had no choice but to give in to her request. If he wanted to save the both of them, he must not waste any more time. He said nothing and simply turned towards Alistair Mu and started banging on his handcuff. Alistair Mu had already fallen to the floor. He had lost too much blood and strength. But the man looked at Ralphy Xia with determined eyes and said weakly, "Save¡­her¡­" Annabelle Xia was right beside him and she could hear him as well. Even if she were to die in this ce today, she wouldn''t regret anything. At that moment, mes and smokes were engulfing the ce violently but her heart was at peace. She leaned on Alistair Mu and rested her face on him, "Alistair Mu, I thought I had no choice when I left you one year ago. I regretted every single day for the past year. I swear I will never leave you anymore¡­" Alistair Mu tried everything he could to stay conscious. He looked at her and summoned all of his remaining strength and yelled, "Ralphy Xia, save her first!" Ralphy Xia paid no attention to them and focused on breaking the handcuff. At that time, Alistair Mu blocked Ralphy Xia like what Annabelle Xia did as well. Ralphy Xia red at the couple and yelled furiously, "Are the two of you crazy!? Or are you trying to die!?!?" "Alistair Mu, I''ve owed you too much. Please¡­ Please leave first¡­" "Either we stay together, or we die together!" Alistair Mu said upromisingly. Ralphy Xia looked at the two of them and he was infuriated. "Okay, stop wasting time and we can save the both of you!" After he yelled, he lifted the rock and continued to bang it on the handcuff. He didn''t care anymore and kept going. After sometime, they heard a crack and they managed to free one. It was Annabelle Xia''s. "Annabelle, leave this ce now!!" Ralphy Xia roared. "No, I will not leave!" At that time, the woman searched around to look for something sharper and harder. After she found another rock, she joined Ralphy Xia to break Alistair Mu''s cuff. The fire almost spread to their pole. Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia in agony, "Annabelle Xia, listen to me, leave first. I will join you shortly after¡­" "No, I will not leave. I will not leave without you!" "This ce is exploding soon. If you don''t go now, all of us will die. Ralphy Xia, bring her out!" Annabelle Xia shook her head and she continued to m the rock with bloodied hands, "I will not leave. Alistair Mu, I will not leave you alone. If you really die here, I will join you for sure!" "Then what about Shi Guang? Just think about him!" "Nothing you say can change my mind. Please don''t chase me away as well. I couldn''t leave you behind¡­" Annabelle Xia cried as she continued to beat the cuff with the rock. Her face was a mess in dirt, blood and tears. Alistair Mu looked at her helplessly and didn''t know what to say. But the man''s lips curled up¡­ Both Annabelle Xia and Ralphy Xia hit the cuff as hard as they could. A few minutester, they broke the cuff and managed to open it. Annabelle Xia had an exhrated smile. "Go, hurry!!!" Ralphy Xia yelled as he carried Alistair Mu outside as fast as possible. Annabelle Xia helped him from the side as well. The three of them ran outside. As they were halfway through, one of the pirs copsed. And it fell towards Ralphy Xia¡­ "Brother!!!" Annabelle Xia screamed in shock but she instinctively grabbed hold of Alistair Mu. "Hurry and go!!" Ralphy Xia yelled back. "We will go together!" Probably it was due to the adrenaline rush, Ralphy Xia summoned a great strength and pushed the pir away. But the burning tip fail into a cluster of gas tanks. They didn''t know if the tanks were filled and they held their breath in terror. "Hurry, RUN!!!" Ralphy Xia yelled and the three of them continued to ran outside. The moment they escaped the ce, they fell to the floor¡­ They had been suffocating by the smoke inside. Right after they got out, the three of them fell to the floor but the fire continued to burn zingly inside¡­ ¡­¡­ Annabelle Xia slowly wrenched her eyes open. She squinted her eyes because of the blinding light. A few secondster, she looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and she could smell the familiar scent of disinfectant. Her pain from her palms and wrists reminded that it wasn''t just a nightmare. Annabelle Xia jerked out from her bed, "Alistair! Brother!!" The moment Annabelle Xia sat up, she saw Waynie Xu and Madam Wu. "Annabelle, you are up!" "Mum? Where is Alistair? And how about brother?" Annabelle Xia looked at them and asked nervously. "Don''t worry, your brother is fine. As for Alistair¡­ He suffered quite the injury but his life isn''t in any danger. He is just right next to your ward!" Waynie Xu looked at her and said. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was relieved. Thank God! Luckily everyone was safe! As she recalled Alistair Mu''s wound, she wanted to flip her nket over and get down the bed. "Annabelle, where are you going?" "I want to check on Alistair!" As she said that, she wanted to walk outside. "But your body¡­" "I''m fine!" After saying that, she walked next door right away. The moment she opened the door to the ward, Alistair Mu was taking his medicine. When Annabelle Xia finally confirmed his safety, her eyes welled up in her tears and she dived forward to hug him. Alistair Mu hadn''t expected Annabelle Xia toe in at this time and he hadn''t expected her to ¡®pounce'' at him the moment she saw him. The man''s lips curled up, "What''s gotten into you?" Annabelle Xia wanted to hold back her tears but it just wasn''t possible. She dug her face in his chest, "It''s nothing!" At that time, Alistair Mu stretched out his hand and lifted her chin. "You silly girl, you should smile if you are happy, not cry!" "Do you know when the knife tip went in you, it felt as if I am being stabbed¡­?" "How could I leave you and Shi Guang? I didn''t stab it deep and I simply did that to fool him!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was able to finally rest her heart. She held her husband''s hand and shut her eyes restfully. Alistair Mu chuckled, "You silly girl, I ampletely fine right now. I can even wrestle an alligator!" At the man said that, he raised an arm and flexed his muscleically. Annabelle Xia broke into aughter. Alistair Mu hugged Annabelle Xia and the lovers were leaning against each other appreciatively. ¡­¡­ On the other side. In the Xia Group''s office. Ralphy Xia stood in front of his French window and the man had almost finished half a bottle of red wine already. As he recalled what happened, he scoffed at himself. Didn''t he hate Alistair Mu to his guts? But why when he was facing the man back then and saving him, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of hatred towards him? The man begun to realized that after Annabelle Xia left, his hatred towards Alistair Mu had already faded¡­ Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life to save Alistair Mu. As he thought about that, he bottomed up his ss of wine. Ralphy Xia... Now even thest bit of hatred is gone, what are you still holding on¡­? All of a sudden, the man lost his meaning in life¡­ Chapter 745 Father Chapter 745 Father Ten o''clock in the night. The president''s office in the Xia Group was brightly lit. At that time, the door was pushed open suddenly. Ralphy Xia was sitting behind his desk. When he heard the noise, he raised his head. But the moment he saw the person by the door, he was stunned. "Brother!" Annabelle Xia appeared by the doorstep. Ralphy Xia''s eyes were surprised for a little while and he said, "What are you doing here?" Annabelle Xia walked inside and looked at him, "I''m here to look for you!" "Have a seat!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and walked over to his side. She grabbed his hand up. Ralphy Xia wanted to evade instinctively but Annabelle Xia managed to grab him. When she saw that Ralphy Xia''s arm had a burnt mark, she was stunned. "Why didn''t you stay back in the hospital?" Ralphy Xia pulled his arm back and said, "It''s nothing, just a small wound!" "Small wound?" Annabelle Xia didn''t know what to say. When they escaped the building, she saw the pir falling on him clearly. The woman walked away and she was familiar with the man''s office. She tiptoed and got a first aid kit from the top of the cab. Although it had been quite a long time since shest went there, she could still remember the arrangements in his office. Nothing had changed for the past year. The woman carried the first aid kit back to the table. Ralphy Xia looked at her with a frown but he said nothing. Annabelle Xia grabbed his arm and put it on the table. After that, she took up a cotton and started to clean his wound. After she was done, she applied a disinfecting cream. Ralphy Xia did not make a noise even though it was painful. The man simply waited as Annabelle Xia bandaged him. "Since when had you learn to do all these?" "This is just survival skills I picked up after living alone!" Annabelle Xia said. Ralphy Xia did not talk anymore. After Annabelle Xia was done, she said, "This is not enough. It is best for you to go check it out in the hospital!" Ralphy Xia nodded. Annabelle Xia put everything back into the first aid kit and looked at Ralphy Xia, "Brother, thank you so much for earlier!" "Thank you for saving me and Alistair. I will never forget this!" "If you are simply here to thank me, there is no need for that!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and continued, "Bro, I do not know why you hate Alistair so much and I do not want to know. But one year had passed, I hope we can all let go of the past!" Ralphy Xia bit his lips and didn''t say anything. The man simply averted his eyes outside the window. "We are one family. And I hope that we can stay together happily like one!" Annabelle Xia said. Ralphy Xia lifted his ss of wine and wanted to drink. But when Annabelle Xia saw that, she snatched it over from him. The man''s eyebrows knitted closely as he looked at Annabelle Xia. "You are injured, you shouldn''t drink!" Ralphy Xia just didn''t know what to do. He had a grim expression and said nothing. "Actually, I could tell that when you saved Alistair today, you have already let go of the past. Isn''t it?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. She had no doubt about that at all. Ever since the sister came back, she dreaded to meet Ralphy Xia. Because she was afraid that it wasn''t fair to Alistair Mu. If it wasn''t for what happened earlier, Annabelle Xia wouldn''t meet up with Ralphy Xia at all. But with what happened, she simply couldn''t ignore him anymore. Ralphy Xia didn''t say anything and remained silent all the time. When Annabelle Xia saw that he wasn''t willing to talk, she said, "Since you don''t want to talk, forget it. I will leave now!" After saying that, Annabelle Xia got up and wanted to leave. Ralphy Xia looked at her back and he just couldn''t describe his feelings. In the end, he called out, "Wait a while!" Annabelle Xia stood by the door and turned her head back to look at him. Ralphy Xia stood up and looked at her, "Tell Alistair Mu, everything between me and him is in the past. From hereby onwards, we wipe the te clean!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and a most hearty smile blossomed on her face, "Okay, I understand!" "And¡­" Ralphy Xia seemed to be hesitant. It looked as if the man wanted to say something but he was embarrassed. Annabelle Xia looked at him and her eyes were gleaming like the night stars, as she waited for his following words. "Annabelle, sorry¡­" Ralphy Xia said. This time round, Annabelle Xia was silent. She simply looked at Ralphy Xia and waited for him to continue. "I have wronged you too much. One year ago¡­ I had never thought that you would leave because of what I did¡­ There is so much more. I had made so many mistakes. But you don''t have to worry anymore. From now onwards, I will treat you like a sister wholeheartedly. It doesn''t matter who bullies you, I will teach him a lesson as your brother!" Ralphy Xia said. "And please ry my message to Alistair Mu. If he dares to let you down, I still wouldn''t let him off easily!" "Bro¡­" Annabelle Xia''s eyes were misty. "Therefore, Annabelle, please forgive me. Please forgive this brother for everything I had done!" Annabelle Xia shook her head, "I have never med you. I will always remember who was the one that protected me when I got bullied when I was little; the person that got punished in my ce after I created trouble; the person that safeguarded by my side all the time when I was sick¡­ Bro, I have never forgotten any of that¡­" Annabelle Xia looked at him as her tears welled up. All of the sudden, she felt that they had went back to the way it was when they were little. Ralphy Xia had gone back to being the brother that protected her against the world. When Ralphy Xia heard that, his lips curled up, "I never expected you to remember all of that!" "Of course I will remember that. And I will never forget it for the rest of my life!" Ralphy Xia smiled heartily and he looked at the wine on his table, "Do you want to have a drink with me?" "But you are wounded. You shouldn''t drink!" "Just a little bit?" "Okay then!" The brother and sister looked at each other and giggled. Most of the time, it wasn''t that one couldn''t let go. But the time isn''t right to let go. Ralphy Xia knew that it was time for him to let go already. ¡­¡­ When Ralphy Xia entered the house, he saw that the lights in the living room were still on. "Mom? Why are you still awake at this hour?" Ralphy Xia looked at his mother and asked. Waynie Xu would rarely stay up sote. Could she be waiting for him? Waynie Xu stood up and said, "I was waiting for you. "Waiting for me?" Waynie Xu nodded, "Come over here!" Ralphy Xia walked towards the mother slowly. "Let mum have a look and see if you are injured anywhere!" Waynie Xu looked at him and said. For the past year, Ralphy Xia had been trying to avoid direct confrontation. He would being home veryte every night and leaving the house very early in the morning. If they were to have dinner together, he would be as quiet as possible. The mother knew that too many things were troubling her son. But what happened today was a big deal and she was just too worried. "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry!" Ralphy Xia looked at her and asked. "Are you really all right?" Annabelle Xia grabbed his arm and asked worriedly. "Really!" Ralphy Xia held Waynie Xu''s hand firmly and smiled at her, "Mom, don''t worry. I will take care of myself properly. If there''s anything, I will definitely do a checkup in the hospital!" After the mother heard Ralphy Xia, she rested her heart. However, she noticed that something was different. Did her son just smiled at her? Waynie Xu was stunned and she thought that she had seen wrongly, "Ralphy, you¡­" "Mum, it is prettyte now. You should rest already!" "But you¡­" The mother felt that Ralphy Xia was different. But she couldn''t tell how and where. "Mom, I have made you worry for the past year. But please rest assured. From now onwards, I will not do anything that worries you anymore!" "You¡­" Waynie Xu was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. For the past year, Ralphy Xia hadn''t been talking to her properly at all. And now, the son was speaking to her so lengthily and gently. "Really?" Ralphy Xia nodded affirmatively, "Okay, get some rest. I look forward to your breakfast tomorrow!" The moment Waynie Xu heard that, she was simply ted. The mother nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay!" Ralphy Xia smiled, "All right now, rest well and good night!" Ralphy Xia hugged his mother. "Good night!" And Waynie Xu went back to her room. Even after she got into her room, the mother was still a little in shock. When Teneria Xia saw her, he raised his gaze from his book and looked at her, "Is Ralphy back?" "Yeah¡­" Waynie Xu nodded. When Teneria Xia saw the wife''s abnormal expression, he asked, "What''s gotten into you?" Waynie Xu came back to her senses. She looked at Teneria Xia and hurried to the bed and told him everything. "Teneria Xia, do you think Ralphy is different now?" Waynie Xu asked. After Teneria Xia heard that, he couldn''t help but exhaled a big breath, "Yes¡­ I believe he had let go!" "What do you mean?" "He had always hated Alistair Mu. But after that he found out that we were the one responsible for what happened between him and Renee. And after that, he was in denial and couldn''t ept the truth. After what happened today¡­ He finally dropped his burden!" "Something like that¡­ Really?!" Waynie Xu asked in disbelief. If that was the case, it was just great! Teneria Xia nodded, "Hopefully after what happened, he has finally let go and it wasn''t just temporary. "No, he won''t. He told me he wanted to taste the breakfast I make tomorrow. It had been so long since hest ate with us!" The mother said excitedly and her eyes reddened. Teneria Xia tapped on her shoulder, "All right now, now that everything is going great, you shouldn''t cry!" "I am just too happy!" Waynie Xu said, "Now that Annabelle is back and Ralphy managed to get out from his own shackles, our family can finally go back to the way it was!" Teneria Xia smiled, "Okay, let''s hurry and sleep. I am looking forward to your breakfast as well, it had been so long since youst made it!" When Waynie Xu heard that, she tapped on his shoulder andughed, "Okay, let''s hurry and sleep!" "Okay!" Right after they lied down, Waynie Xu recalled something all of a sudden and she said, "By the way, Teneria Xia, there is one more thing!" "What is it?" "Do you think that it''s possible for Kaleb Hua to be Annabelle''s real father?" Waynie Xu asked. When Teneria Xia heard that, he turned his head towards her, "Are you referring to the president of Rong Le Group, Kaleb Hua?" Waynie Xu nodded, "I heard that the man had helped Annabelle greatly and he even transfused his blood for her. The way he treated Annabelle was definitely different and abnormal¡­ Do you think he might just be her father?" When Teneria Xia heard that, hebed back his memory as well. The more he thought about that, the more he was agreeable with his wife. "I think so too!" "You think we should tell Annabelle this?" Waynie Xu asked. Previously, the parents were afraid that someone else would take their dearest daughter away. But now, they changed their mind. Too many things had changed for the past year and they knew Annabelle Xia wasn''t someone like that. Now it just didn''t feel right to hide it from Annabelle Xia. Teneria Xia contemted for a while and said, "Let''s not be hasty. If it is really Kaleb Hua, they must be some reason for him to stay quiet. I believe Alistair knows about this as well and let''s decide after I talk to him!" Waynie Xu nodded as well. "Let''s sleep!" "Okay!" ¡­¡­ One weekter, Alistair Mu was almostpletely recovered. The grandmother looked at them and shook her head, "The two of you are just worrying. Look at how many things had happened already!" Annabelle Xia looked at her and said, "Sorry for worrying you!" "Don''t worry about us. The most important thing is that the two of you are safe. I heard that director Lee was apprehended and I hadn''t thought he would go that far!" The grandmother said. When she found out what happened, she was just fearful. "Yeah, I heard about it as well!" "I heard that it was Kaleb Hua''s men that found him and delivered him to the police station!" The grandmother said. The moment Alistair Mu heard that name, he felt that there was something he should do. And the man nodded, "Yeah!" "Wow, that man looked intimidating but he was actually quite a nice person!" The grandmother said, "If my memory serves me right, this isn''t the first time he helped the two of you. I remembered that time when Annabelle Xia got hospitalized, he was the one that transfused his blood for Annabelle, right?" The grandmother asked. The moment Annabelle Xia heard that, she was stunned, "Transfused blood? What happened?" She looked at Alistair Mu in puzzlement. Alistair Mu simply smiled at Annabelle Xia and didn''t make any exnation. He looked at the grandmother and nodded, "Yes, he did that!" "The two of you should make time to visit him and show your gratitude!" "We most certainly will!" Alistair Mu nodded. It seemed that Annabelle Xia was the only one that didn''t know what happened. At that time, madam Mu carried Shi Guang and said, "You know that when the two of you got into trouble, Shi Guang was just crying so hard and no matter what we do, we couldn''t calm him down. I have never seen him acting that way. Now that I think of it, he must have felt a connection to his parents!" When Annabelle Xia heard Madam Mu, she carried Shi Guang and kissed him gently. During the times of danger, she just wasn''t in her straight mind. Even when Alistair Mu told her to leave for Shi Guang''s sake, she just couldn''t do it. She couldn''t leave Alistair Mu behind and escaped. Now that she casted her memory back, she felt a burdening guilt. Alistair Mu could tell Annabelle Xia''s thought and he said, "Okay now. Mom, grandma, please help us to take care of Shi Guang. I will go out with Annabelle!" "Go out? Where are you going? You still haven''t recovered!" Madam Mu asked. "My wound is pretty much fine now. We have something important and we will be back soon!" The mother nodded, "All right then,e back earlier!" "We will!" Alistair Mu nodded and he grabbed Annabelle Xia''s hand and walked outside. "Hey, where are you bringing me?" Annabelle Xia asked. "You will knowter!" When Annabelle Xia got into the car, she looked at Alistair Mu and said, "Do you have something to tell me?" When Alistair Mu heard that, he contemted for a while and said, "Annabelle, actually I have two things to tell you and they are very important!" "But I hope that after you hear it, you are able to calm down first!" When Annabelle Xia saw his solemn attitude, she nodded, "Okay!" "Actually, when you got hospitalized previously, there were someplication in your surgery and you needed blood urgently. Your blood type was just too rare the hospital''s storage didn''t have it. It was Kaleb Hua that transfused his blood for you!" Alistair Mu said. "He¡­ He did that!?" Annabelle Xia eximed. Alistair Mu nodded. Annabelle Xia''s face tensed up as she looked at Alistair Mu. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were flickering and Alistair Mu knew she was troubled. She was thinking hard. Too many coincidences had encircled that man. "And? What about the other matter?" Annabelle Xia looked at him and asked. "About that¡­" Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia with a troubled expression. Teneria Xia had looked for him a few days ago and mentioned that to him. Probably it was time to tell her already. "Just say it, I can take it!" Annabelle Xia said. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Alistair Mu looked at her. He drew a deep breath and said very slowly, "Kaleb Hua¡­ is your father!" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she had no reaction but she simply stared back at Alistair Mu. "Dawson Xiao is your mother and my father had taken care of her in the past. He was the only person that knew what happened, that you were left in the Xia family. That was the reason he insisted for me to marry you!" "I didn''t know about this previously. But too many coincidences had happened and I began to suspect that possibility. One year ago, I went to confront him and he admitted it¡­" Annabelle Xia simply reclined to her seat and she showed no expression. Actually, it would be a lie if she were to say that she had no clue. She was such a smart woman and it was just normal for her to have suspicion. Especially when she saw the picture of Dawson Xiao, the story of his tattoo and the feelings she had when she spent time with him¡­ Everything was just different and even magical. Probably that special feeling was what they refer to as blood ties¡­ Annabelle Xia had always wondered about it. But at the same time, she never wanted to ask for any affirmation. Because she didn''t dare to. But now, the truth confronted her. "Annabelle, I was afraid you couldn''t take it and I didn''t tell you earlier. But now, I think you are ready and the time is right!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia simply sat quietly and gave no response. When Alistair Mu saw that she remained quiet for a long time, he looked at her and asked, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Annabelle Xia nodded. Alistair Mu stretched out his hand and held hers, "Maybe he made a mistake in the past. But after all these years, he hadn''t remarry and he had never give up to look for your mother¡­ However it may be, it is all in the past!" Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and her gaze seemed lost and hollow. She just didn''t know what to say. Chapter 746 Acceptance Chapter 746 eptance Alistair Mu drew a deep breath, "Okay. It doesn''t matter if you can ept him or not, I will respect your decision. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. I believe that is also the reason why he hadn''t said anything. The both of us wish for you to be happy!" "Alistair¡­" "But I still want to show you something!" Alistair Mu said. "What?" At that time, Alistair Mu took out a document from the back of the car seat. He struggled for a while and passed it to her, "This is the information about your mother. I spent a long time to gather this information, but¡­" Alistair Mu didn''t continue but his message was clear. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and she was stunned. However, the woman took the document over and opened it. The moment she read through it, her grip tightened. Although she had tried her best to control her emotion, Alistair Mu could see that she was shaken and her eyes welled up in tears¡­ It was the death certificate of Dawson Xiao. And that was already more than twenty years ago. Soon after she left Annabelle Xia. Although Annabelle Xia had never seen her mother nor spent any time with her, now that she became a mother herself, she could feel the almost magical motherly love. The moment she saw the death certificate, she just couldn''t control her emotion. The mother hadn''t bring her up but she was the person that brought her to this world. Alistair Mu was prepared for Annabelle Xia''s reaction, however it may be. But now that she showed no respond at all, the husband was worried. He held her hand firmly and said, "My dad said he was afraid that Kaleb Hua might find out about you and she left you to the Xia family. I believe she did that for your best interest and she loves you dearly!" Annabelle Xia had never thought about looking for her real mother because the Xia family cared for her greatly. All these while, she thought that she was abandoned and she hadn''t thought that the truth was like this¡­ She would be lying if she said she didn''t mind at all. But now thest bit of resentment in her heart was swept away. Her tears dripped on the death certificate and as she looked at the piece of paper, she was lost and didn''t know what to do. "I have already found the ce she is resting. If you want to visit her, I can bring you over¡­" When Annabelle Xia heard that, she turned her head towards Alistair Mu. Although she said nothing, Alistair Mu understood the longing in her eyes. "Let''s go!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded and Alistair Mu started the car. ¡­.. Two hourster, they reached a cemetery. Alistair Mu held Annabelle Xia''s hand and led her to a tombstone. As they walked closer, they saw Dawson Xiao''s picture on it. She had a beautiful smile and she was young in her picture. Her pair of eyes were lively and clear, she was just a beauty like Annabelle Xia. She had that peace-loving face and she had the gentlest smile. Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and the man simply nodded. After that, he lowered a bouquet of flowers in front of the tombstone and bowed respectfully. Annabelle Xia stared at the picture on the tombstone. Although it wasn''t her first time seeing Dawson Xiao''s picture, she felt a sense of strange familiarity¡­ That was her mother¡­ The woman stretched her arms slowly to touch the picture and she couldn''t describe her feeling. Alistair Mu tilted his head and looked at Annabelle Xia, "I will wait for you in the car. You¡­ Just take your time!" Annabelle Xia did not reply and Alistair Mu simply turned around and walked back. As he was sitting in the car, he made sure that Annabelle Xia never left his sight¡­ And as Annabelle Xia stood in front of the tombstone and stared at the picture, her tears broke out from the corner of her eyes. "Mum¡­" She called out silently with a smile. After a long, long while, Alistair Mu just finished his phone call and the car door was opened. Annabelle Xia got inside the car. The moment Alistair Mu saw her, he was stunned. Annabelle Xia simply smiled back, "Let''s go back!" "You¡­" Annabelle Xia drew a deep breath, "You were right. They had never wronged me and I do not have a reason to me them. And after what happened, I do not wish to have any resentment as well. Life is just too precious and we must savor the present and live to the fullest!" Annabelle Xia said with a smile. Alistair Mu nodded. The man knew that Annabelle Xia could definitely find her peace. He looked at her and said, "You are right. But now, I have something important to tell you. You must be prepared!" When Annabelle Xia saw his solemn expression, she knew it was something important and she had a bad intuition. "What is it?" She asked anxiously. "Hua just called. He said that Kaleb Hua... Just got admitted to the hospital for heart failure!" The moment Annabelle Xia heard that, her pupils dted. When Alistair Mu saw her expression, he just didn''t know what to say. "Go back, hurry!" Annabelle Xia was riled. It was like a bomb detonated in her mind and everything went nk. Alistair Mu nodded and started the car right away.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. On their way back, Annabelle Xia was pinching her dress. Although she said nothing, Alistair Mu could tell how worried she was. He stretched out his hand and held her hand firmly, "Don''t worry. He will be fine!" Annabelle Xia turned her head over and looked at Alistair Mu. After sometime, she sighed and nodded. Alistair Mu had always been her source of strength. With him around, Annabelle Xia could be restful. Annabelle Xia hadn''t been speaking on their journey back. When they reached the ward and as Annabelle Xia watched as Kaleb Hua lied in the bed, she felt the connection with the man. The woman was shaking in fear and worry¡­ Hua walked out from inside and he saw Annabelle Xia standing by the door. "Miss Xia¡­" Annabelle Xia''s eyes were reddened. She looked at Kaleb Hua and tried her best to hold back her tears, "He¡­ How is he?" "He had pushed through the most dangerous period. But now he needed to stay back for further observation!" Hua said. When Annabelle Xia heard that, she was relieved. She shut her eyes and tears broke free from the corner of her eyes. At that time, Hua looked towards Alistair Mu and the man nodded at him. Hua knew that Annabelle Xia had found out what happened. At that moment, he didn''t know if he should be happy or otherwise. But fortunately, he saw that Annabelle Xia was worried about Kaleb Hua. "The doctor said he will be waking up after the effect of anesthesia." Hua looked at Annabelle Xia and said. Annabelle Xia looked at the man in the bed. He was wearing a nasal canns. The man looked as if he had aged severely. "Let me go and arrange his admission procedures¡­" After saying that, Hua walked away. Alistair Mu tapped on Annabelle Xia''s shoulder and the both of them walked inside slowly. Kaleb Hua simply lied in the bed quietly and there was only the beeping of the machines were heard in the ward. Alistair Mu led Annabelle Xia to Kaleb Hua''s bed side and he looked at her, "I''ll go look for the doctor!" And he left. The man wanted to give her some private space and time with Kaleb Hua, so she could get used to the change. After Alistair Mu went out, only Annabelle Xia and Kaleb Hua were left. The room was in a deafening silence¡­ Annabelle Xia''s eyes were red and filled with worry. But she didn''t know how to express herself. She had never imagined the day shees face-to-face with her father. And she hadn''t expected the man to be him. She could vividly remember when they were chatting in the past, Kaleb Hua would show a pained and remorseful expression whenever he thought about the past. But Annabelle Xia didn''t me him at all. The man didn''t even know about her existence before meeting her. Even if someone were to be at fault, it wasn''t all him¡­ "You must be sure to recover¡­ You must!" After a long time, Annabelle Xia wept. In the same time, Hua appeared by the doorstep. When he saw what happened, he contemted for a while and walked inside. "Miss Xia¡­" The moment Annabelle Xia heard Hua''s voice, she wiped her tears quickly. Hua stood beside her and said, "I believe you have found out everything. Brother Kaleb never dared to tell you because he was afraid you would me him¡­" "Before finding out that you are his daughter, he nned to move to New Zend. But because of you, he changed his mind and decided to stay by your side!" "If he had gone there earlier, his health might be better!" After Annabelle Xia heard that, she was surprised that Kaleb Hua had known about it so long ago. So that was why. That was why he had always treated her so kindly and generously. The woman said nothing and stared at the man in the bed. "Few days ago, when the two of you came back, he made his will, leaving everything behind for you and the young master. He gave me my final assignment to protect the two of you after he is gone¡­" Hua said. Every word from his mouth was heavy like a mountain. In the end, Annabelle Xia couldn''t take it anymore and she broke into tears. Hua was heartbroken and to see her like that. But he knew he must speak his mind. He turned his head over and looked at Kaleb Hua, "If we couldn''t find a suitable heart, I''m afraid he¡­" "He will be fine!" Before Hua finished his sentence, Annabelle Xia interrupted him. "He will definitely be fine!" Annabelle Xia said determinedly and she looked at Kaleb Hua, "If anything happens to you, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!" Kaleb Hua simply lied in the bed quietly and made no response. The man was struggling hard in his dream. Now that he finally found his daughter, he was just desperate to live another day to spend more time with his family¡­ Chapter 747 Life Chapter 747 Life After struggling for a long while, the man opened his eyes. And that was half an hourter. He tilted his head and saw Annabelle Xia sitting by his bedside. "Brother Kaleb, you are up!" Hua yelped and hurried towards him. Kaleb Hua took a look at Hua and tilted his head slowly. Annabelle Xia simply sat right beside him and looked at him. The woman said nothing but her eyes were gleaming in joy and gratitude. "Annabelle¡­ Sorry¡­" Kaleb Hua said weakly. Annabelle Xia looked at him and said, "You don''t have to say anything, just rest for now!" "No¡­" Kaleb Hua grabbed Annabelle Xia''s hand firmly, "Let me speak, Annabelle¡­ I have wronged you. I made a mistake¡­" Kaleb Hua said. Although the man was having difficulty even to breathe, he summoned all the strength left in his body to talk to Annabelle Xia. Annabelle Xia simply looked at him and her eyes welled up in tears. She tried her best to hold them back and said, "You haven''t done anything wrong. And the most important thing for you to do now is to recover. We will talk after you get better!" "Annabelle¡­" At that time, Annabelle Xia stretched out her hand slowly and held hand, "Dad¡­" The moment Kaleb Hua heard that, his body tensed up. He was unable to believe what he just heard it. "You¡­ You¡­" Kaleb Hua was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t say anything. "It doesn''t matter what kind of mistake you made. I only hope that you can recover now. And for all these years that you owed me, you must make sure topensate me back!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and said. At that moment, it was obvious that Kaleb Hua was overwhelmed with emotions. His hand was shaking violently and the man of fortitude broke out in tears. He looked at Annabelle Xia and couldn''t say anything. In the end, the man nodded. As Hua watched from the side, his lips curled up in contentment. Finally, all of Brother Kaleb''s sacrifices were worth it! Although they didn''t say much, Kaleb Hua was restful that Annabelle Xia didn''t me him. And his condition was stabilized in no time. The man was greatly motivated and he was showing a strong will to live. Annabelle Xia, Alistair Mu and Hua were talking with the doctor. "Is there no other way to save him?" "His condition had deteriorated a lot. The best and the only way now is to find a suitable heart!" The doctor said and then sighed, "It is easy to find a donor but difficult to find a matching blood type!" When they heard that, Annabelle Xia and Hua were silent and didn''t know what to say. Those two were probably the person that worried about Kaleb Hua the most in this world. Alistair Mu looked at them and then back to the doctor, "Doesn''t the hospital made such registry?" "Truth be told, Mr. Kaleb had registered in our hospital a long time ago. We have been searching for a match and we still couldn''t find it!" The doctor replied. Annabelle Xia frowned and didn''t know what to say. At that time, Alistair Mu held her hand firmly, "We can definitely find another way!" Annabelle Xia nodded. "How much time does he have?" "I will try my best. And for the time being, he should be fine!" The doctor said. "Okay, we shall trouble you with this!" Alistair Mu said. The doctor nodded, "Let me try my best!" After the three of them left the office, Hua said, "I have found a lot of people with the same blood type as Brother Kaleb but all of them are healthy!" The man said that to tell them that a heart donor wasn''t viable. "With Kaleb Hua''s resources and influence, didn''t you look for a match elsewhere?" Alistair Mu asked. Hua shook his head in distress, "I have been trying but there are just no news!" Alistair Mu drew a deep breath, "I understand. I will look for that on my side as well. Hopefully we can have some news soon!" When Hua heard that, he was riled and he nodded hurriedly, "Great! Thank you, president Mu. I will never forget your help!" "Please don''t say that. I am simply doing what I should and let''s just hope for the best!" Hua nodded, "Then I shall go back to the ward first!" Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia nodded. Right after he left, Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and said, "Alistair, thank you!" When Renee An heard Annabelle Xia, he smiled, "Isn''t that my duty as well? He is your father and that makes him my father as well. I am simply doing what I should!" Annabelle Xia was so moved and she wrapped her arms around the man, "I don''t know what to say. But, it feels good to have you!" Alistair Mu had told her the truth in the way she could ept it. And now the man apanied her in the hospital and will try everything he could to help Kaleb Hua. Annabelle Xia understood his thoughtfulness and love. When Alistair Mu felt her affection, his lips curled up in satisfaction, "Miss Xia, this is the hospital, please have some self-control!" Annabelle Xia knew that as well. However, she decided to simply ignore it and hugged him. As she felt his warmth and presence, her heart was at peace and contentment. When Alistair Mu saw that she wasn''t replying, his lips curled up and he simply carried her up with both arms. "What are you doing!?" Annabelle Xia was shocked and she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. Alistair Mu looked at her and there was a tititing smirk on his gorgeous face. He gave her a suggestive look and said, "You have had a tiring day. Let me carry you back to have some rest!" "I can walk myself!" "But I want to carry you!" After saying that, he carried Annabelle Xia and strode out the hospital. Annabelle Xia did not struggle. She was indeed exhausted after the long day. She could feel a great sense of security in Alistair Mu''s arms. The woman simply rested her head on his shoulder and let him carry her. When the grandmother heard the news, she was surprised. "I have never thought that Kaleb Hua is Annabelle''s father!" She eximed. Mu Zhen had guessed about it some time ago but he hadn''t confirm that truth. So he was right. "Exactly, no wonder he was treating Annabelle so nicely!" Madam Mu nodded as well. The entire family was just surprised to find out the truth. Annabelle Xia sat on the dining table and ate her food withoutment. The grandmother looked at her and said, "Annabelle, you don''t have to worry. I believe Mr. Kaleb will definitely be fine!" Annabelle Xia smiled at them and nodded, "Yeah, I believe so too!" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After the dinner, she continued to chit chat with the mother and grandmother in the living room. When she saw that it was gettingte, she walked upstairs. But when she walked past Alistair Mu''s study room, she heard that the man was making calls. "No matter what, do everything you can to look for it. See if there is any volunteer donors. On the other side, publish a news in Yun Rui''s official page. As long as there is a willing donor, we will reward him or her handsomely!" "Yes, exactly! Hurry and get it done!" As Annabelle Xia stood by the door and listened to his conversation, she contemted for a while and knocked on the door. "Come in!" Annabelle Xia opened the door and went inside. The moment Alistair Mu saw Annabelle Xia, his lips curled up, "Annabelle, are you ready to sleep?" The next second, Annabelle Xia jumped into his hug and kissed his lips¡­ Although the man had taught her countless times, she had yet to acquire his kissing skills. The moment their lips touched, the man grabbed her and reciprocated her feelings¡­ After sometime, Alistair Mu carried her up and put her on the desk. And then the man separated from her lips reluctantly. "Darling¡­" "Dear¡­" Annabelle Xia had never called him so intimately before, only once - During their wedding night, the man had ¡®tormented'' her in all kinds of way and she had no choice but to call him ¡®dear'' under his might¡­ And the second the man heard that, there was a fire that lit up from his stomach and his eyes were filled with desire. The next second, he carried Annabelle Xia up and hurried into the room¡­ ¡­¡­ On the bed. After Alistair Mu lowered her on the bed gently, he looked at her like the most precious artefact. "Did you know I haven''t even touched a woman for the past year?" Annabelle Xia stared in his gleaming eyes. The man''s lips curled up to a wide grin and he was admiring her body raveningly. Annabelle Xia''s eyes were gleaming in gentleness and she shook her head slowly. "So today, I will make sure to enjoy myself to my heart''s content!" As he said that, he climbed on top of Annabelle Xia and kissed her indulgingly yet carefully. As the couple continued to make love following the flow, Alistair Mu was slowly drowning in his animalistic impulses. The man got more aggressive and fervent, taking what rightfully belonged to him. Annabelle Xia''s heart was pounding rapidly as the man''s burning body was touching her all over. The lovers'' body were intertwined on the bed and Alistair Mu wasn''t satisfied with mere kissing already. The man''s hands found their way into her clothes and her most private parts. The moment he felt Annabelle Xia''s reaction, he was unable to hold back anymore. Alistair Mu was an experienced lover and he had his fair share of romantic experiences. But ever since she left, he hadn''t been physically involved with any woman at all. She was all that he could think of and all that he wanted. After getting together with Annabelle Xia, the woman was only one that could satisfy all of his physical and emotional needs. Therefore, he was willing to abstain for her. At that moment, Annabelle Xia lied under the man and she was drowning in the electrical sensation. The woman was gasping for air and she seemed to be on the verge of eruption. The man''s every fondle and touch were skilful and he could make Annabelle Xia moan in pleasure. The woman was twisting and arching her body to his tune. The man enjoyed every bit of her reaction and he lowered his head and whispered by her ear, "I like it when you are so sensitive¡­" Annabelle Xia was unable to register his words. The woman waspletely engulfed by the mes of passion. She felt that everything the man did was perfect like the exclusive key that unlocked her every sensation. Alistair Mu did not hold himself back anymore. After one year, he was just hungering and thirsting for her¡­ The lovers indulged in each other and the heavenly joy. It was a long and sleepless night¡­ Chapter 748 Happily Ever After Chapter 748 Happily Ever After After waiting outside the operation theatre for about three hours. The lights on the door dimmed. The doctor came out from inside and Annabelle Xia, Hua and Alistair Mu hurried towards him. "Doctor, how is he?" "Doctor, how was it?" Hua and Annabelle Xia asked simultaneously. The doctor removed his surgical mask and looked at them, "It is a great sess!" When Annabelle Xia and Hua heard that, they were relieved. "Thank you so much, doctor! Thank you!" "You are most wee. I am just simply doing my job. But you must pay extra heed. Although the surgery is a sess, we should be careful for any possible signs and symptoms of transnt rejection. And after that, we can celebrate the sess!" "And¡­ What if there is a transnt rejection?" Hua asked worriedly. "ording to our examination, the organs are a close match of about eighty percent. But nothing is for sure and a rejection is still possible¡­ I hope you guys can be prepared. The next forty-eight hours are the most crucial time. If there isn''t any rejection, it means the transnt is a sess!" In another word, the sess of the surgery did not guarantee Kaleb Hua''s survival. It still depend on how the organ reacts. Annabelle Xia looked at Hua and said solemnly, "He will definitely be fine!" Hua nodded. "He will be transferred to the normal ward in a few minutes. You guys can go visit him over there!" "Thank you, doctor!" After the doctor left, they breathed a long sigh of relief. Alistair Mu stood behind his wife and held her hand, "God had arranged for us thus far, I believe He will definitely help us get through this! Don''t worry!" Annabelle Xia looked at Alistair Mu and nodded. The three person went to the ward. Kaleb Hua was lying in bed and his eyes were shut. It seemed that he was just sleeping. "He looks good!" Alistair Mu said. Annabelle Xia nodded. All of a sudden, she recalled something and looked at Alistair Mu, "Now that the surgery is a sess, you should go back and take a shower and get changed. You have been "But¡­ I just can''t leave you alone here¡­" "Miss Xia, why not the two of you go back first? It is quitete already and I will be staying up to take care of him. If there is any update, I will call the two of you!" Hua looked at them and said. As he saw Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia apanied Kaleb Hua throughout his surgery, the man was He hadn''t expected Alistair Mu to do so much and at the same time, he felt fortunate that Annabelle Xia found a virtuous and loving man. Annabelle Xia contemted for a while and nodded, "All right, I will be back soon. At make sure you call me if anything happens!" Hua nodded. So Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu left the hospital. Although she was worried for Kaleb Hua, she was concerned about Alistair Mu at the same time as well. The man had been overwhelmed with worktely and he hadn''t got much sleep. Not only that, he personally went to B city and brought back a matching heart for Kaleb Hua. The man had pulled off a miraculous stunt all for her sake. She was just moved and overwhelmed. After the couple went back, Alistair Mu went to take a shower right away while Annabelle Xia waited for him. At that time, her phone rang. It was from Hua. Annabelle Xia answered it right away, "Hua, anything happened?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Miss Xia, I simply want to tell you that it is prettyte now and everything is fine over here. The two of you can juste here tomorrow morning!" "Is everything really fine?" Annabelle Xia said. "Yes!" Hua answered. Annabelle Xia nodded, "Okay!" After a simple conversation, they ended the call. At that time, Alistair Mu just finished his shower and he came out from the bathroom, "How was it? Is everything okay?" Alistair Mu asked. Annabelle Xia nodded and brought him a cup of hot ginger tea, "Drink this!" "What is this?" "Ginger tea. Auntie Li made it for you, it will replenish your energy!" "I ampletely fine. You don''t have to worry!" "Just.drink.it!" Annabelle Xia was upromising and she just wouldn''t let Alistair Mu go before finishing the cup of tea. Alistair Mu shook his head with augh and finished it. When Annabelle Xia saw that he finished it, she rested her heart. When she wanted to walk away, Alistair Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed her. "Do whatever you want to do tomorrow, I''m tired,e sleep with me!" Annabelle Xia looked at him and nodded. The couple lied in the bed and Annabelle Xia leaned on Alistair Mu. The two of them didn''t speak and simply shut their eyes to rest. "Don''t worry, he will definitely be fine¡­" Alistair Mu mumbled. Annabelle Xia raised her head and wanted to say something. But she noticed that Alistair Mu had already fallen asleep. It was a full moon that night. The unblended, silver moonlight sneaked in from the French window and brought a silent gentleness to the room. Alistair Mu was sleeping shirtless while hugging her. As the air conditioner was on, the air was a little chilly but he was sleeping restfully. For the past week, the man had hardly slept at all, bustling everywhere for her sake. He could finally get a shut eye now. Annabelle Xia looked at him with their sincerest gratitude. She carefully moved his arms away from her and got down the bed. After that, she adjusted the temperature in the room and made it morefortable for the man. After that, Annabelle Xia''s lips curled up in contentment and she went back to the bed and hugged Alistair Mu. The woman could finally sleep restfully as well. ¡­¡­ The next day. Annabelle Xia went to the hospital early in the morning. The moment she reached, Kaleb Hua was already awake. The man had a healthy color on his skin. The moment Annabelle Xia went inside and saw Kaleb Hua, she was stunned. "Dad?" "Annabelle, you are here!" Kaleb Hua was still having a little difficulty to speak after his heart surgery. "You, you are getting up already? Are you feeling all right?" Annabelle Xia looked at Kaleb Hua and said. "Don''t I look healthy as a bull?" Kaleb Hua said jovially. Although he was struggling a little, he wanted to talk to his daughter very much. "Okay, stop talking for now. Hurry and lie down and rest!" After saying that, she looked at Hua, "What did the doctor say?" Hua came forward and said, "The doctor just left and he said that Brother Kaleb''s condition is superb. There are no signs of transnt rejection. And now, as long as we keep his body healthy and rejuvenated, he will be fine!" Annabelle Xia smiled heartily. That was such a good news! Alistair Mu smiled as well, "We are just happy to hear that!" "President Mu, I am so grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Brother Kaleb¡­" Hua continued, "Thank you for saving Brother Kaleb. It meant more than saving my life. If you need me at all in the future, just say the word and I will dlyy down my life for you!" Alistair Mu''s lips curled up mirthfully, "Dad just recovered and you want toy down your life? I don''t need you to do that, just take good care of dad!" Hua nodded hurriedly. Kaleb Hua looked at them and his eyes were twinkling in joy. He was the first time the man experienced suchpanionship and family affection. He smiled restfully. "I have heard everything from Hua. Alistair, thank you for everything!" "Dad, you don''t have to be so reserved. This is what I should do!" As Alistair Mu said that, he looked at Annabelle Xia lovingly. When the father saw how much they were in love, he was restful. Annabelle Xia had gotten used to Alistair Mu''s cosset and public disy of affection already. She simply ignored the man and looked at Kaleb Hua, "Dad, from today onwards, you must make sure to rest amply and take good care of your body like what the doctors instructed. Can you promise me that?" Kaleb Hua nodded, "Okay, I will listen to everything you say!" The moment Annabelle Xia heard that, she felt a little awkward but she broke into aughter and nodded. The happy times passed quickly. Kaleb Hua did not show any sign of organ rejection. After resting for several days, he was back to pink health. The man could be discharged already. However, he was advised strongly do not do any vigorous exercise. Kaleb Hua had noint and he waspletely thankful. One day, Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu went to visit him. Kaleb Hua was sitting in the yard when Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu walked towards him. "Dad, how are you feeling today?" Annabelle Xia asked. "You guys came! I am feeling much better already. Why just the two of you? Where is my Shi Guang?" Kaleb Hua looked at them and asked. "He is at home. I will bring him over here tomorrow!" "Good good. Maybe you can just let him stay here with me, it might be too tiring for him toe back and forth all the time!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" Shi Guang was just the priced treasure at home. Even the mother had difficulty to get some time to herself. "I will make sure to bring him here often!" Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu exchanged a look and the woman said, "Dad, actually I have something Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. to tell you!" "What is it?" Both Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu sat down beside him as she took out an envelope, "This¡­" When Kaleb Hua saw the envelope, he was still smiling, "And this is?" He said as he took it over and took out the content. Now that Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia were visiting him so often, the man was in a much cheery mood and even his personality took an optimistic change. He wasn''t as serious and stern like before. "This is mum''s information¡­" The moment Kaleb Hua took it out, Annabelle Xia said that. And the man''s hand stopped in mid air. Annabelle Xia could even see that he was trembling a little. "What did you say?" "This is what Alistair Mu found. I wanted to give it to you earlier but you were admitted. So I decided to wait until you recover!" Annabelle Xia said. She didn''t want to tell him the news but Kaleb Hua simply refused to give up to look for Dawson Xiao. Annabelle Xia didn''t want him to search for an empty hope, it was just cruel. In the end, Kaleb Hua took the document and brought it in front of him. After he read the content, he showed the exact same reaction as Annabelle Xia. Annabelle Xia looked at him and didn''t know how tofort the man, "Dad, it has been many years already¡­" "I know¡­" After Annabelle Xia said that, Kaleb Hua wiped the tears of the corner of his eyes. He turned towards Annabelle Xia and said, "I haven''t gotten any news about her all these years and I have somewhat prepared myself. But as I didn''t have a confirmation, I was in denial¡­" "Actually, we shouldn''t look backwards and think too much." Alistair Mu said. Kaleb Hua looked at Annabelle Xia and said, "Annabelle, will you me me?" "I believe you are much more heartbroken than me. Everyone makes mistakes. Moreover, you made the decision for mum''s best interest. I do not think that she mes you!" "Really?" "Isn''t giving birth to me the best proof?" Annabelle Xia asked back. When Kaleb Hua heard that, he was stupefied. The woman could truly speak of wisdom. Because of her word, all those guilt and self-condemnation for the past decades were relieved. But, Dawson Xiao¡­ Whenever he thought of that name, he would feel pain in his heart¡­ "Dad, I''m telling you this because I don''t want you to search for her hopelessly, not to hurt you!" Annabelle Xia said. Kaleb Hua nodded, "I understand!" "Give me a little time to pick myself back up. I will be fine!" "But¡­" "Just give dad some time." Alistair Mu looked at Annabelle Xia and said. After Annabelle Xia heard him, she nodded, "All right then, let us visit you tomorrow!" Kaleb Hua nodded and the young couple left. Kaleb Hua sat on his swivel chair in the ward, holding the death certificate of the love of his life. His eyes were misty¡­ Dawson Xiao¡­ The beautiful name that was scarred in his heart. Learning of the news made his every breath hurt. Dawson Xiao, thank you for giving me a daughter, thank you so much¡­ After Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu came out of the house, the lovers held each other''s hand and walked leisurely by the road side. "Do you have anything to say?" Alistair Mu looked at her and asked. "Hmm¡­" Annabelle Xia pondered for a while and said, "I believe dad will definitely be fine!" "I was thinking the same!" Alistair Mu nodded, "And? I can tell that you have something to tell me!" Annabelle Xia smiled as she held Alistair Mu''s arm, "I feel that I am so much luckier than my mum. And I am more courageous as well!" "How so?" "Because I have you, that didn''t give up on me no matter what¡­ And no matter what happens from now on, I believe in you. Even if there is a day when you chase me away like how father did, I will never leave you!" "Really?" Alistair Mu raised an eyebrow and smirked confidently. The man understood his wife more than anyone else. It was that understanding between them that brought him the most joyous and satisfying rtionship. "Of course!" Annabelle Xia said determinedly. "You are right. You are truly the lucky one!" As Alistair Mu said that, he held her cheek and kissed her lips¡­ ¡­¡­ There was a row of aged sycamore by the roadside, and a couple deeply in love kissing under the shades¡­ Kaleb Hua gave himself one day to get out from his past. The man had decided to spend all of his attentiveness and care on Annabelle Xia and Shi Guang, so that he could give her the fatherly love he missed all those years. The next day. A sunny day in the front yard of Rong''s residence. The Mu and Xia family gathered there and the few house helpers were cooking together. The family sat outside together and was having a good time. They had a huge pic carpet on the ground for Shi Guang to y and there were a pile of toys on it. The little boy was just having a great time. "No way, Shi Guang will not be staying here. I will not be able to sleep without seeing him!" The grandmother said. "You have spent so many days with him already, it is my turn now!" "No no no, he should go home already! Kaleb Hua, I thought that you are sick and I let Shi Guang stayed here for so many days! That is more than enough already!" Teneria Xia said. "This is the grandson of our Mu family!" "My grandson as well!" "MY grandson!" "OUR grandson!" "Yes, our grandson!" After sometime, Teneria Xia and Kaleb Hua managed to arrive on an agreeable decision, that the Mu family should not have Shi Guang all to themselves. The grandfathers were having a good time. ¡­¡­ Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia looked at each other and they were rendered speechless. They couldn''t help but think that Kaleb Hua, Teneria Xia and Mu Zhen were old children fighting for a ¡®toy''! And Shi Guang was just stuck between the few old men¡­ That had be a norm whenever the few families met. Shi Guang was Alistair Mu and Annabelle Xia''s son yet they didn''t have the chance to spend time with him at all. However, as the parents so how much fun Shi Guang was having, they were happy as well. In the end, the grandmother stepped out and gave her final verdict, "Actually, the best solution is to get Annabelle to give birth to 2 more children. And so, each and every house could have one to themselves and we don''t need to fight anymore!" "Good idea!" "Exactly, it solves all the problem!" Waynie Xu and madam Mu looked towards Annabelle Xia right away. Annabelle Xia and Alistair Mu were enjoying their time together. When they heard that, they were stunned and they looked to the crowd. "Grandma, what are you saying!?" Annabelle Xia said. "Grandma, I have no objection!" Alistair Mu raised his hand immediately. Right after he said that, Annabelle Xia gave him a huge eye roll, "You can go ahead and give birth yourself!" "But I need your cooperation as well!" "¡­¡­" Annabelle Xia gave him a p to the shoulder and Alistair Mu broke into aughter. "But darling, can we just get another daughter?" Alistair Mu looked at her and asked. "Do you think I can decide on that???" Annabelle Xia turned her head away and continued to eat her food. Alistair Mu simply chuckled nonchntly, "No problem. I will make sure to try harder until we get a daughter. It is fine if we have a few more children, since this daddy is able to provide!" Annabelle Xia, "¡­¡­" Was she a factory or what? However, the woman was tickled and happy to hear that as well¡­ The families gathered in the front yard of Kaleb''s residence. The weather was sunny and the breeze was gentle. It was lively and cheery and even Shi Guang was giggling in Mu Zhen''s arms. Although he couldn''t understand, he could feel the joy in the air. The little boy nibbled on his thumb and babbled in his own words, looking forward to meet his little sister¡­ As the resplendent gold of sunlight embraced the ce, the joy and contentment of the families were sparkling in the air¡­ *The End* The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!